{
  "version": "simple_matching_train_challenging",
  "data": [
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3_h",
          "context": "Old College, the oldest building on campus and located near the shore of St. Mary lake, houses undergraduate seminarians. Retired priests and brothers reside in Fatima House (a former retreat center), Holy Cross House, as well as Columba Hall near the Grotto. While not Catholic, Buechner has praised writers from Notre Dame and Moreau Seminary created a Buechner Prize for Preaching. The university is the headquarters of the eastern Crusades (but not the official headquarters in Rome). The university through the Moreau Seminary has ties to theologian Frederick Buechner. Its main seminary, Moreau Seminary, is located on the campus across St. Joseph lake from the Main Building. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 482,
                  "text": "Rome"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 482,
                  "text": "Rome"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the headquarters of the Congregation of the Holy Cross?",
              "id": "5733bed24776f41900661188_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5_h",
          "context": "This program has been recognized previously, by U.S. News & World Report, as outstanding. Each student is given an academic advisor from the program who helps them to choose classes that give them exposure to any major in which they are interested. The First Year of Studies program was established in 1962 to guide incoming freshmen in their first year at the school before they have declared a major. All students at Notre Dame are part of one of the school's five master's degree programs or are actively involved in their first year of study. The program also includes a Learning Resource Center which provides time management, collaborative learning, and subject tutoring. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 462,
                  "text": "five"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 462,
                  "text": "five"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many colleges for undergraduates are at Notre Dame?",
              "id": "5733a70c4776f41900660f62_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6_h",
          "context": "and Master of Civil Engineering in its early stages of growth, before a formal graduate school education was developed with a thesis not required to receive the degrees. This changed in 1924 with formal requirements developed for graduate degrees, including offering Doctorate (PhD) degrees. It also operates facilities in Chicago and Cincinnati for its executive MBA program. program also exists. Today each of the five colleges offer graduate education. Additionally, the Alliance for Catholic Education program offers a Master of Education program where students study at the university during the summer and teach in Catholic elementary schools, middle schools, and high schools across the Southern United States for two school years. All of the departments in the College of Science offer PhD programs, except for the Department of Pre-Professional Studies. The School of Architecture offers a Master of Architecture, while each of the departments of the College of Engineering offer PhD programs. The University initially offered a master's degree in 1854, but did not plan for the 8211 855 academic year. Most of the departments from the College of Arts and Letters offer PhD programs, while a professional Master of Divinity (M.Div.) The program expanded to include Master of Laws (LL.M.) The College of Business offers multiple professional programs including MBA and Master of Science in Accountancy programs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1057,
                  "text": "1854"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1057,
                  "text": "1854"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was a Master of Arts course first offered at Notre Dame?",
              "id": "5733a7bd4776f41900660f6a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7_h",
          "context": "Theodore M. Hesburgh CSC, President Emeritus of the University of Notre Dame. The institute has contributed to international policy discussions about peace building practices. It offers PhD, Master's, and undergraduate degrees in peace studies. The Joan B. Kroc Institute for International Peace Studies at the University of Notre Dame is dedicated to research, education and outreach on the causes of violent conflict and the conditions for sustainable peace. It was founded in 1986 by Joan B. Crocker, McDonald's chief, ray Crocker's widow. The institute was inspired by the vision of the Rev. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 504,
                  "text": "McDonald's"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 504,
                  "text": "McDonald's"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What company did Ray Kroc own?",
              "id": "5733ac31d058e614000b5ff7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-28_h",
          "context": "Jenkins took over the position from Malloy on July 1, 2005. Since 2005, Notre Dame has been led by John I. Jenkins, C.S.C., the 17th president of the university. In his inaugural address, Jenkins described his goals of making the university a leader in research that recognizes ethics and building the connection between faith and studies. During its tenure, Notre Dame has added facilities, expanded its student base and implemented a number of construction projects on campus, including the Compton family ice rink, a new building room, a new residential corridor and campus intersection. And expand Notre Dame stadium 400 meters long. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 493,
                  "text": "Compton family ice"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 493,
                  "text": "Compton family ice"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which arena was constructed under Jenkins at Notre Dame?",
              "id": "5733974d4776f41900660e1a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-50_h",
          "context": "Although Weis led his team to two Bowl Championship Series bowl games, his overall record was 35–27, mediocre by Notre Dame standards, and the 2007 team had the most losses in school history. He was also humble, generous to the needy, and a man of integrity. The 1940 film, Knute Rockne, All American, starred Pat O'Brien as Knute Rockne and Ronald Reagan as Gipp. He played semiprofessional baseball and smoked, drank, and gambled when not playing sports. The football team generates enough revenue to operate independently while $22.1 million is retained from the team's profits for academic use. Forbes named the team as the most valuable in college football, worth a total of $101 million in 2007. Today the team competes in Notre Dame Stadium, an 80,795-seat stadium on campus. In the 1920s, the famous Knut rocknee coach inspired Notre Dame to beat the army for the last time and talk to the dying Jeep \"win the Jeep\" Kelly's record in midway through his sixth season at Notre Dame is 52–21. George Gipp was the school's legendary football player during 1916–20. Kelly succeeded Charlie Weis, who was fired in November 2009 after five seasons. The current head coach is Brian Kelly, hired from the University of Cincinnati on December 11, 2009. In 2012, Kelly's Fighting Irish squad went undefeated and played in the BCS National Championship Game. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 855,
                  "text": "the army"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 855,
                  "text": "the army"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Against which opponent did Knute Rockne tell his team to \"win one for the Gipper?\"",
              "id": "5733c743d058e614000b622e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-57_h",
          "context": "Beyoncé also ventured into acting, with a Golden Globe-nominated performance in Dreamgirls (2006), and starring roles in The Pink Panther (2006) and Obsessed (2009). In June 2005, after the dissolution of the son of destiny, he published his second album, b'day (2006), which contains songs such as \"d232t2t2t2t2t2t2t2t2t2t2t2t2t2t2t2tvu\", \"irreplaceable\" and \"beautiful impostor\". Her marriage to rapper Jay Z and portrayal of Etta James in Cadillac Records (2008) influenced her third album, I Am... Sasha Fierce (2008), which saw the birth of her alter-ego Sasha Fierce and earned a record-setting six Grammy Awards in 2010, including Song of the Year for \"Single Ladies (Put a Ring on It)\". Beyoncé took a hiatus from music in 2010 and took over management of her career; her fourth album 4 (2011) was subsequently mellower in tone, exploring 1970s funk, 1980s pop, and 1990s soul. Her critically acclaimed fifth studio album, Beyoncé (2013), was distinguished from previous releases by its experimental production and exploration of darker themes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 256,
                  "text": "b'day"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 256,
                  "text": "b'day"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the name of Beyoncé's second solo album?",
              "id": "56d43da72ccc5a1400d830be_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-58_h",
          "context": "A self-described \"modern-day feminist\", Beyoncé creates songs that are often characterized by themes of love, relationships, and monogamy, as well as female sexuality and empowerment. Time listed her among the 100 most influential people in the world in 2013 and 2014. On stage, her dynamic, highly choreographed performances have led to critics hailing her as one of the best entertainers in contemporary popular music. In 2009, Billboard named her the Top Radio Songs Artist of the Decade, the Top Female Artist of the 2000s and their Artist of the Millennium in 2011. Throughout a career spanning 19 years, she has sold over 118 million records as a solo artist, and a further 60 million with Destiny's Child, making her one of the best-selling music artists of all time. The Recording Industry Association of America recognized her as the Top Certified Artist in America during the 2000s decade. Forbes magazine also named it the most influential music of 2015. She has won 20 Grammy Awards and is the most nominated woman in the award's history. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 900,
                  "text": "Forbes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 900,
                  "text": "Forbes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What magazine rated Beyonce as the most powerful female musician in 2015?",
              "id": "56bf725c3aeaaa14008c9644_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-58_h",
          "context": "She has won 20 Grammy Awards and is the most nominated woman in the award's history. The Recording Industry Association of America recognized her as the Top Certified Artist in America during the 2000s decade. Throughout a career spanning 19 years, she has sold over 118 million records as a solo artist, and a further 60 million with Destiny's Child, making her one of the best-selling music artists of all time. In 2013 and 2014, he was one of the most influential people in the world. On stage, her dynamic, highly choreographed performances have led to critics hailing her as one of the best entertainers in contemporary popular music. In 2009, Billboard named her the Top Radio Songs Artist of the Decade, the Top Female Artist of the 2000s and their Artist of the Millennium in 2011. A self-described \"modern-day feminist\", Beyoncé creates songs that are often characterized by themes of love, relationships, and monogamy, as well as female sexuality and empowerment. Forbes magazine also listed her as the most powerful female musician of 2015. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 417,
                  "text": "2013 and 2014"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 417,
                  "text": "2013 and 2014"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which years did Time rate Beyonce in the 100 most influential people in the world?",
              "id": "56bf725c3aeaaa14008c9646_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-61_h",
          "context": "They were placed into a group with three other girls as Girl's Tyme, and rapped and danced on the talent show circuit in Houston. In 1996, the girls began recording their debut album under an agreement with Sony Music, the Knowles family reunited, and shortly after, the group got a contract with Columbia Records. The move reduced Beyoncé's family's income by half, and her parents were forced to move into separated apartments. The girls auditioned before record labels and were finally signed to Elektra Records, moving to Atlanta Records briefly to work on their first recording, only to be cut by the company. In 1995 Beyoncé's father resigned from his job to manage the group. At the age of eight, Beyonce 233 and her childhood friend Kelly Rowland met latavia Robertson in a group of artists of all genders Mathew cut the original line-up to four and the group continued performing as an opening act for other established R&B girl groups. On October 5, 1995, Dwayne Wiggins's Grass Roots Entertainment signed the group. This put further strain on the family, and Beyoncé's parents separated. After seeing the group, R&B producer Arne Frager brought them to his Northern California studio and placed them in Star Search, the largest talent show on national TV at the time. Girl's Tyme failed to win, and Beyoncé later said the song they performed was not good. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 697,
                  "text": "eight"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 697,
                  "text": "eight"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How old was Beyoncé when she met LaTavia Roberson?",
              "id": "56d45abf2ccc5a1400d830e5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-62_h",
          "context": "According to a passage in Isaiah, the organization was named the son of destiny in 1996. The album established the group as a viable act in the music industry, with moderate sales and winning the group three Soul Train Lady of Soul Awards for Best R&B/Soul Album of the Year, Best R&B/Soul or Rap New Artist, and Best R&B/Soul Single for \"No, No, No\". The record features some of the group's most widely known songs such as \"Bills, Bills, Bills\", the group's first number-one single, \"Jumpin' Jumpin'\" and \"Say My Name\", which became their most successful song at the time, and would remain one of their signature songs. \"Say My Name\" won the Best R&B Performance by a Duo or Group with Vocals and the Best R&B Song at the 43rd Annual Grammy Awards. The group released their multi-platinum second album The Writing's on the Wall in 1999. The Writing's on the Wall sold more than eight million copies worldwide. During this time, Beyoncé recorded a duet with Marc Nelson, an original member of Boyz II Men, on the song \"After All Is Said and Done\" for the soundtrack to the 1999 film, The Best Man. The following year, the group released their self-titled debut album, scoring their first major hit \"No, No, No\". In 1997, Destiny's Child released their major label debut song \"Killing Time\" on the soundtrack to the 1997 film, Men in Black. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 83,
                  "text": "1996"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 83,
                  "text": "1996"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Beyonce's group changed their name to Destiny's Child in what year?",
              "id": "56bf7cb63aeaaa14008c9677_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-62_h",
          "context": "The group released their multi-platinum second album The Writing's on the Wall in 1999. \"Say My Name\" won the Best R&B Performance by a Duo or Group with Vocals and the Best R&B Song at the 43rd Annual Grammy Awards. In 1997, Destiny's Child released their major label debut song \"Killing Time\" on the soundtrack to the 1997 film, Men in Black. The group changed their name to Destiny's Child in 1996, based upon a passage in the Book of Isaiah. The record features some of the group's most widely known songs such as \"Bills, Bills, Bills\", the group's first number-one single, \"Jumpin' Jumpin'\" and \"Say My Name\", which became their most successful song at the time, and would remain one of their signature songs. The album established the group as a viable act in the music industry, with moderate sales and winning the group three Soul Train Lady of Soul Awards for Best R&B/Soul Album of the Year, Best R&B/Soul or Rap New Artist, and Best R&B/Soul Single for \"No, No, No\". The following year, the group released their self-titled debut album, scoring their first major hit \"No, No, No\". During this time, beyoncobot 233 recorded a duet for the band in the 1999 Godfather movie, and Marc Nelson was an original member of Boyz II men. The Writing's on the Wall sold more than eight million copies worldwide. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1187,
                  "text": "Marc Nelson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1187,
                  "text": "Marc Nelson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What singer did Beyonce record a song with for the movie, ''The Best Man\"?",
              "id": "56bf7cb63aeaaa14008c967b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-62_h",
          "context": "The album established the group as a viable act in the music industry, with moderate sales and winning the group three Soul Train Lady of Soul Awards for Best R&B/Soul Album of the Year, Best R&B/Soul or Rap New Artist, and Best R&B/Soul Single for \"No, No, No\". In 1997, Destiny's Child released their major label debut song \"Killing Time\" on the soundtrack to the 1997 film, Men in Black. The group released their multi-platinum second album The Writing's on the Wall in 1999. The group changed their name to Destiny's Child in 1996, based upon a passage in the Book of Isaiah. The Writing's on the Wall sold more than eight million copies worldwide. \"Say My Name\" won the Best R&B Performance by a Duo or Group with Vocals and the Best R&B Song at the 43rd Annual Grammy Awards. The record features some of the group's most widely known songs such as \"Bills, Bills, Bills\", the group's first number-one single, \"Jumpin' Jumpin'\" and \"Say My Name\", which became their most successful song at the time, and would remain one of their signature songs. The following year, the group released their self-titled debut album, scoring their first major hit \"No, No, No\". During this time, beyoncobot 233 recorded a duet for the band in the 1999 Godfather movie, and Marc Nelson was an original member of Boyz II men. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1260,
                  "text": "Marc Nelson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1260,
                  "text": "Marc Nelson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did Beyoncé sing a duet with for \"The Best Man\" film?",
              "id": "56d45fcb2ccc5a1400d830fd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-63_h",
          "context": "The depression was so severe it lasted for a couple of years, during which she occasionally kept herself in her bedroom for days and refused to eat anything. Beyoncé stated that she struggled to speak about her depression because Destiny's Child had just won their first Grammy Award and she feared no one would take her seriously. Beyoncé experienced depression following the split with Luckett and Roberson after being publicly blamed by the media, critics, and blogs for its cause. Franklin was dismissed, leaving just Beyoncé, Rowland, and Williams. Beyoncé would later speak of her mother as the person who helped her fight it. Rita Luke and Robertson were not satisfied with Matthew. Instead, they were Farah Franklin and Michelle Williams. Her long-standing boyfriend left her at this time. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 715,
                  "text": "Franklin and Michelle Williams."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 715,
                  "text": "Franklin and Michelle Williams."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who replaced Luckett and Roberson in Destiny's Child?",
              "id": "56d462f82ccc5a1400d8311f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-64_h",
          "context": "Billboard Hot 100 chart for eleven consecutive weeks. The album spawned other number-one hits, \"Bootylicious\" and the title track, \"Survivor\", the latter of which earned the group a Grammy Award for Best R&B Performance by a Duo or Group with Vocals. The album debuted at number one on the U.S. The remaining band members recorded \"Independent Women Part I\", which appeared on the soundtrack to the 2000 film, Charlie's Angels. Set in Philadelphia, the film is a modern interpretation of the 19th century opera Carmen by French composer Georges Bizet. When the third \"Survivor\" album was released in May 2001, luckat and Robertson complained that the songs were aimed at them. It became their best-charting single, topping the U.S. Billboard 200, with first-week sales of 663,000 copies sold. In early 2001, while Destiny's Child was completing their third album, Beyoncé landed a major role in the MTV made-for-television film, Carmen: A Hip Hopera, starring alongside American actor Mekhi Phifer. After releasing their holiday album 8 Days of Christmas in October 2001, the group announced a hiatus to further pursue solo careers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 132,
                  "text": "Survivor"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 132,
                  "text": "Survivor"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What album caused a lawsuit to be filed in 2001?",
              "id": "56bf89cfa10cfb1400551163_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-66_h",
          "context": "The single \"Baby Boy\" also reached number one, and singles, \"Me, Myself and I\" and \"Naughty Girl\", both reached the top-five. The album earned Beyoncé a then record-tying five awards at the 46th Annual Grammy Awards; Best Contemporary R&B Album, Best Female R&B Vocal Performance for \"Dangerously in Love 2\", Best R&B Song and Best Rap/Sung Collaboration for \"Crazy in Love\", and Best R&B Performance by a Duo or Group with Vocals for \"The Closer I Get to You\" with Luther Vandross. Billboard Hot 100 chart. Beyoncé's first solo recording was a feature on Jay Z's \"'03 Bonnie & Clyde\" that was released in October 2002, peaking at number four on the U.S. The album sold 317,000 copies in its first week, debuted atop the Billboard 200, and has since sold 11 million copies worldwide. The album's lead single, \"Crazy in Love\", featuring Jay Z, became Beyoncé's first number-one single as a solo artist in the US. On June 24, 2003, Michele Williams and Kelly Rowland released their own works, as well as their first album, the danger of love. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 915,
                  "text": "June 24, 2003"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 915,
                  "text": "June 24, 2003"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Beyoncé release her first solo album?",
              "id": "56d4b9702ccc5a1400d83173_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-66_h",
          "context": "The album sold 317,000 copies in its first week, debuted atop the Billboard 200, and has since sold 11 million copies worldwide. The single \"Baby Boy\" also reached number one, and singles, \"Me, Myself and I\" and \"Naughty Girl\", both reached the top-five. Bain Bott 233, the lead character of crazy love, became the first American singer Her first solo album Dangerously in Love was released on June 24, 2003, after Michelle Williams and Kelly Rowland had released their solo efforts. The album earned Beyoncé a then record-tying five awards at the 46th Annual Grammy Awards; Best Contemporary R&B Album, Best Female R&B Vocal Performance for \"Dangerously in Love 2\", Best R&B Song and Best Rap/Sung Collaboration for \"Crazy in Love\", and Best R&B Performance by a Duo or Group with Vocals for \"The Closer I Get to You\" with Luther Vandross. Beyoncé's first solo recording was a feature on Jay Z's \"'03 Bonnie & Clyde\" that was released in October 2002, peaking at number four on the U.S. Billboard Hot 100 chart. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 292,
                  "text": "crazy love"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 292,
                  "text": "crazy love"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the lead single on Beyoncé's first album?",
              "id": "56d4b9702ccc5a1400d83174_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-67_h",
          "context": "On February 1, 2004, Beyoncé performed the American national anthem at Super Bowl XXXVIII, at the Reliant Stadium in Houston, Texas. After the release of Dangerously in Love, Beyoncé had planned to produce a follow-up album using several of the left-over tracks. However, this was put on hold so she could concentrate on recording Destiny Fulfilled, the final studio album by Destiny's Child. Released on November 15, 2004, in the US and peaking at number two on the Billboard 200, Destiny Fulfilled included the singles \"Lose My Breath\" and \"Soldier\", which reached the top five on the Billboard Hot 100 chart. The group released their first compilation album Number 1's on October 25, 2005, in the US and accepted a star on the Hollywood Walk of Fame in March 2006. The children of fate began a global tour, and fate came true. They adored it. In the final phase of his trip to Europe on November 11, 2005, Roland announced in Barcelona that the fate of children would disappear at the end of his trip to North America. In November 2003, she embarked on the Dangerously in Love Tour in Europe and later toured alongside Missy Elliott and Alicia Keys for the Verizon Ladies First Tour in North America. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 929,
                  "text": "Barcelona"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 929,
                  "text": "Barcelona"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "It was announced that Destiny's Child would  disban in what European city?",
              "id": "56bf91c6a10cfb1400551182_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-68_h",
          "context": "The second international single \"Irreplaceable\" was a commercial success worldwide, reaching number one in Australia, Hungary, Ireland, New Zealand and the United States. Beyoncé's second solo album B'Day was released on September 5, 2006, in the US, to coincide with her twenty-fifth birthday. It sold 541,000 copies in its first week and debuted atop the Billboard 200, becoming Beyoncé's second consecutive number-one album in the United States. B'Day also produced three other singles; \"Ring the Alarm\", \"Get Me Bodied\", and \"Green Light\" (released in the United Kingdom only). Of the top 100 on the list, the album with jay z is one of the top five. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 645,
                  "text": "top five"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 645,
                  "text": "top five"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How high did ''Deja Vu'' climb on the Billboard chart?",
              "id": "56bf940da10cfb140055118b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-69_h",
          "context": "At the same time, B'Day was re-released with five additional songs, including her duet with Shakira \"Beautiful Liar\". In April 2007, Beyoncé embarked on The Beyoncé Experience, her first worldwide concert tour, visiting 97 venues and grossed over $24 million. Her second film Dreamgirls, the film version of the 1981 Broadway musical loosely based on The Supremes, received acclaim from critics and grossed $154 million internationally. [note 1] Beyoncé conducted pre-concert food donation drives during six major stops in conjunction with her pastor at St. John's and America's Second Harvest. To promote the film, Beyoncé released \"Listen\" as the lead single from the soundtrack album. His first role was the pink panther comedy starring Steve Martin In it, she starred opposite Jennifer Hudson, Jamie Foxx, and Eddie Murphy playing a pop singer based on Diana Ross. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 707,
                  "text": "the pink panther"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 707,
                  "text": "the pink panther"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which film did Beyoncé star with Steve Martin in?",
              "id": "56d4bd272ccc5a1400d831a0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-70_h",
          "context": "I Am... Sasha Fierce was released on November 18, 2008 in the United States. The video has won several awards, including Best Video at the 2009 MTV Europe Music Awards, the 2009 Scottish MOBO Awards, and the 2009 BET Awards. \"You long with me\" directed by American pop singer Taylor Swift failed to win the best actress award, which led to the interruption of Kanye West's award ceremony and the loss of Beyonce 233. The album formally introduces Beyoncé's alter ego Sasha Fierce, conceived during the making of her 2003 single \"Crazy in Love\", selling 482,000 copies in its first week, debuting atop the Billboard 200, and giving Beyoncé her third consecutive number-one album in the US. On April 4, 2008, Beyoncé married Jay Z. It also included the successful \"Sweet Dreams\", and singles \"Diva\", \"Ego\", \"Broken-Hearted Girl\" and \"Video Phone\". The music video for \"Single Ladies\" has been parodied and imitated around the world, spawning the \"first major dance craze\" of the Internet age according to the Toronto Star. In March 2009, Beyoncé embarked on the I Am... World Tour, her second headlining worldwide concert tour, consisting of 108 shows, grossing $119.5 million. Achieving the accomplishment of becoming her longest-running Hot 100 single in her career, \"Halo\"'s success in the US helped Beyoncé attain more top-ten singles on the list than any other woman during the 2000s. The album featured the number-one song \"Single Ladies (Put a Ring on It)\" and the top-five songs \"If I Were a Boy\" and \"Halo\". She publicly revealed their marriage in a video montage at the listening party for her third studio album, I Am... Sasha Fierce, in Manhattan's Sony Club on October 22, 2008. At the 2009 MTV Video Music Awards, the video was nominated for nine awards, ultimately winning three including Video of the Year. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 276,
                  "text": "Taylor Swift"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 276,
                  "text": "Taylor Swift"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who beat out Beyonce for Best Female Video ?",
              "id": "56bf97aba10cfb14005511a0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-70_h",
          "context": "On April 4, 2008, Beyonce Dolby 233 married Jay. Achieving the accomplishment of becoming her longest-running Hot 100 single in her career, \"Halo\"'s success in the US helped Beyoncé attain more top-ten singles on the list than any other woman during the 2000s. The music video for \"Single Ladies\" has been parodied and imitated around the world, spawning the \"first major dance craze\" of the Internet age according to the Toronto Star. The album featured the number-one song \"Single Ladies (Put a Ring on It)\" and the top-five songs \"If I Were a Boy\" and \"Halo\". I Am... Sasha Fierce was released on November 18, 2008 in the United States. It also included the successful \"Sweet Dreams\", and singles \"Diva\", \"Ego\", \"Broken-Hearted Girl\" and \"Video Phone\". She publicly revealed their marriage in a video montage at the listening party for her third studio album, I Am... Sasha Fierce, in Manhattan's Sony Club on October 22, 2008. The album formally introduces Beyoncé's alter ego Sasha Fierce, conceived during the making of her 2003 single \"Crazy in Love\", selling 482,000 copies in its first week, debuting atop the Billboard 200, and giving Beyoncé her third consecutive number-one album in the US. At the 2009 MTV Video Music Awards, the video was nominated for nine awards, ultimately winning three including Video of the Year. In March 2009, Beyoncé embarked on the I Am... World Tour, her second headlining worldwide concert tour, consisting of 108 shows, grossing $119.5 million. The video has won several awards, including Best Video at the 2009 MTV Europe Music Awards, the 2009 Scottish MOBO Awards, and the 2009 BET Awards. Its failure to win the Best Female Video category, which went to American country pop singer Taylor Swift's \"You Belong with Me\", led to Kanye West interrupting the ceremony and Beyoncé improvising a re-presentation of Swift's award during her own acceptance speech. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "April 4, 2008"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "April 4, 2008"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Beyoncé get married?",
              "id": "56d4bf242ccc5a1400d831be_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-73_h",
          "context": "In January 2010, Aung San Suu Kyi announced that she would give up her music career and follow her mother's advice on \"Rebuilding life and motivation.\". During the break she and her father parted ways as business partners. Beyoncé's musical break lasted nine months and saw her visit multiple European cities, the Great Wall of China, the Egyptian pyramids, Australia, English music festivals and various museums and ballet performances. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 95,
                  "text": "her mother"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 95,
                  "text": "her mother"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who inspired this hiatus?",
              "id": "56bf9c70a10cfb14005511bc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-73_h",
          "context": "Beyoncé's musical break lasted nine months and saw her visit multiple European cities, the Great Wall of China, the Egyptian pyramids, Australia, English music festivals and various museums and ballet performances. In January 2010, Aung San Suu Kyi announced that she would give up her music career and follow her mother's advice on \"Rebuilding life and motivation.\". During the break she and her father parted ways as business partners. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 310,
                  "text": "her mother"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 310,
                  "text": "her mother"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who suggested the hiatus for Beyoncé?",
              "id": "56d4c1c12ccc5a1400d831e7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-76_h",
          "context": "Five months later, she performed for four nights at Revel Atlantic City's Ovation Hall to celebrate the resort's opening, her first performances since giving birth to Blue Ivy. On January 7, 2012, Beyonce 233, his first son and first daughter, Ms. Beyonce, was released. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 180,
                  "text": "January 7, 2012"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 180,
                  "text": "January 7, 2012"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Beyoncé give birth to a daughter?",
              "id": "56d4c4e72ccc5a1400d83218_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-78_h",
          "context": "Beyoncé embarked on The Mrs. Carter Show World Tour on April 15 in Belgrade, Serbia; the tour included 132 dates that ran through to March 2014. It became the most successful tour of her career and one of the most-successful tours of all time. In May, Beyoncé's cover of Amy Winehouse's \"Back to Black\" with André 3000 on The Great Gatsby soundtrack was released. She was also honorary chair of the 2013 Met Gala. On May 24, Aung San Suu Kyi's Queen Tara recorded an original song for the movie \"laugh with West Asia\", which is the epic of fox 20th century cartoon 3D CGI. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 532,
                  "text": "epic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 532,
                  "text": "epic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Beyonce voiced a character in which animated film?",
              "id": "56be9d3d3aeaaa14008c9174_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-78_h",
          "context": "She was also honorary chair of the 2013 Met Gala. Beyoncé voiced Queen Tara in the 3D CGI animated film, Epic, released by 20th Century Fox on May 24, and recorded an original song for the film, \"Rise Up\", co-written with Sia. Ms. Beyonce 233 began her global tour. Mr Carter spent 132 days in Belgrade, Serbia, on April 15, until March 2014. In May, Beyoncé's cover of Amy Winehouse's \"Back to Black\" with André 3000 on The Great Gatsby soundtrack was released. It became the most successful tour of her career and one of the most-successful tours of all time. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 282,
                  "text": "132"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 282,
                  "text": "132"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many dates did the Mrs. Carter Show World Tour have?",
              "id": "56d4c75a2ccc5a1400d8322d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-78_h",
          "context": "Beyoncé embarked on The Mrs. Carter Show World Tour on April 15 in Belgrade, Serbia; the tour included 132 dates that ran through to March 2014. She was also honorary chair of the 2013 Met Gala. It became the most successful tour of her career and one of the most-successful tours of all time. In May, Beyoncé's cover of Amy Winehouse's \"Back to Black\" with André 3000 on The Great Gatsby soundtrack was released. On May 24, Aung San Suu Kyi's Queen Tara recorded an original song for the movie \"laugh with West Asia\", which is the epic of fox 20th century cartoon 3D CGI. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 444,
                  "text": "Queen Tara"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 444,
                  "text": "Queen Tara"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which character in the film, Epic, was voiced by Beyoncé?",
              "id": "56d4c75a2ccc5a1400d83230_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-79_h",
          "context": "This made her the first woman in the chart's history to have her first five studio albums debut at number one. Musically an electro-R&B album, it concerns darker themes previously unexplored in her work, such as \"bulimia, postnatal depression [and] the fears and insecurities of marriage and motherhood\". Beyoncé was reissued with new material in three forms: as an extended play, a box set, as well as a full platinum edition. In November, Forbes reported that Beyoncé was the top-earning woman in music for the second year in a row—earning $115 million in the year, more than double her earnings in 2013. On December 13, 2013, Beyonce 23233 submitted her fifth iTunes learning album without prior announcement or publicity. In April 2014, after much speculation in the weeks before, Beyoncé and Jay Z officially announced their On the Run Tour. It served as the couple's first co-headlining stadium tour together. Knowles also took home three competitive awards: Best Video with a Social Message and Best Cinematography for \"Pretty Hurts\", as well as best collaboration for \"Drunk in Love\". On August 24, 2014, she received the Video Vanguard Award at the 2014 MTV Video Music Awards. The album debuted atop the Billboard 200 chart, giving Beyoncé her fifth consecutive number-one album in the US. The single \"Drunk in Love\", featuring Jay Z, peaked at number two on the Billboard Hot 100 chart. Beyoncé received critical acclaim and commercial success, selling one million digital copies worldwide in six days; The New York Times noted the album's unconventional, unexpected release as significant. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 610,
                  "text": "December 13, 2013"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 610,
                  "text": "December 13, 2013"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Beyoncé release her fifth studio album?",
              "id": "56d4cde92ccc5a1400d83236_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-80_h",
          "context": "She headlined the 2015 Made in America festival in early September and also the Global Citizen Festival later that month. On January 7, 2016, Pepsi announced Beyoncé would perform alongside Coldplay at Super Bowl 50 in February. Knowles has previously performed at four Super Bowl shows throughout her career, serving as the main headliner of the 47th Super Bowl halftime show in 2013. She was nominated for Album of the Year but the award was won by Beck for his Morning Phase album. Beyonc é 233 received six nominations and three awards: best R & B performance award and best R & B song award, drunk award and best CD-ROM. In August, the cover of the September issue of Vogue magazine was unveiled online, Beyoncé as the cover star, becoming the first African-American artist and third African-American woman in general to cover the September issue. Beyoncé made an uncredited featured appearance on the track \"Hymn for the Weekend\" by British rock band Coldplay, on their seventh studio album A Head Full of Dreams (2015), which saw release in December. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 507,
                  "text": "six"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 507,
                  "text": "six"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many awards was Beyoncé nominated for at the 57th annual Grammys?",
              "id": "56d4ceac2ccc5a1400d83240_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-81_h",
          "context": "On February 6, 2016, Beyonce dubie 233 published a new single entitled \"training\", entitled \"music flow in media services\", the day before his super bowl performance. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "February 6, 2016"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "February 6, 2016"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Beyoncé release Formation?",
              "id": "56d4cee32ccc5a1400d8324a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-82_h",
          "context": "She returned to the studio and wrote music in order to cope with the loss. Beyoncé suffered a miscarriage in 2010 or 2011, describing it as \"the saddest thing\" she had ever endured. In April 2011, Beyonce 233 and jay z went to Paris to shoot the cover of an album for a 4-year-old child who was accidentally pregnant in Paris. On April 4, 2008, Beyoncé and Jay Z were married without publicity. Beyoncé is believed to have first started a relationship with Jay Z after a collaboration on \"'03 Bonnie & Clyde\", which appeared on his seventh album The Blueprint 2: The Gift & The Curse (2002). The couple are known for their private relationship, although they have appeared to become more relaxed in recent years. Beyoncé appeared as Jay Z's girlfriend in the music video for the song, which would further fuel speculation of their relationship. As of April 2014, the couple have sold a combined 300 million records together. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 320,
                  "text": "Paris."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 320,
                  "text": "Paris."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Beyoncé get pregnant?",
              "id": "56d4d0c32ccc5a1400d83252_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-84_h",
          "context": "on it. At two days old, she became the youngest person ever to appear on a Billboard chart when \"Glory\" debuted on the Hot R&B/Hip-Hop Songs chart. Two days later, Jay Z released \"Glory\", a song dedicated to their child, on his website Lifeandtimes.com. The common blue Ivy scream was added to the end of the song and officially named \"b.i.c.\". On January 7, 2012, Beyoncé gave birth to a daughter, Blue Ivy Carter, at Lenox Hill Hospital in New York under heavy security. The song detailed the couple's pregnancy struggles, including a miscarriage Beyoncé suffered before becoming pregnant with Blue Ivy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 336,
                  "text": "b.i.c."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 336,
                  "text": "b.i.c."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was credited for her cries on the song?",
              "id": "56bfacdda10cfb140055122d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-84_h",
          "context": "Blue Ivy's cries are included at the end of the song, and she was officially credited as \"B.I.C.\" on it. Lanawe Carter, daughter of Beyonce 233a, was born in Lennox Mountain hospital, New York on January 7, 2012 The song detailed the couple's pregnancy struggles, including a miscarriage Beyoncé suffered before becoming pregnant with Blue Ivy. At two days old, she became the youngest person ever to appear on a Billboard chart when \"Glory\" debuted on the Hot R&B/Hip-Hop Songs chart. Two days later, Jay Z released \"Glory\", a song dedicated to their child, on his website Lifeandtimes.com. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "January 7, 2012"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "January 7, 2012"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Beyoncé give birth to her daughter?",
              "id": "56d4d2232ccc5a1400d83262_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-85_h",
          "context": "Beyoncé and Jay Z held a fundraiser at the latter's 40/40 Club in Manhattan for Obama's 2012 presidential campaign which raised $4 million. Beyoncé uploaded pictures of her paper ballot on Tumblr, confirming she had voted in support for the Democratic Party and to encourage others to do so. Beyoncé and husband Jay Z are friends with President Barack Obama and First Lady Michelle Obama. She publicly endorsed same sex marriage on March 26, 2013, after the Supreme Court debate on California's Proposition 8. Beyonc é 233 and Jay-Z took part in a demonstration in July 2013, when Trevor Martin was acquitted of shooting George Zimmerman. She performed \"America the Beautiful\" at the 2009 presidential inauguration, as well as \"At Last\" during the first inaugural dance at the Neighborhood Ball two days later. She also performed the American national anthem at his second inauguration, singing along with a pre-recorded track. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 621,
                  "text": "George Zimmerman"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 621,
                  "text": "George Zimmerman"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Beyonce and Jay-Z went to a rally for the acquittal of whom?",
              "id": "56beab283aeaaa14008c91cc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-85_h",
          "context": "In July 2013, Beyoncé and Jay-Z attended a rally in response to the acquittal of George Zimmerman for the shooting of Trayvon Martin. At the opening ceremony in 2009, she played \"Beautiful America\". Two days later, she played \"the last dance\" at the first opening ceremony in a block. Beyoncé and husband Jay Z are friends with President Barack Obama and First Lady Michelle Obama. She also performed the American national anthem at his second inauguration, singing along with a pre-recorded track. Beyoncé and Jay Z held a fundraiser at the latter's 40/40 Club in Manhattan for Obama's 2012 presidential campaign which raised $4 million. She publicly endorsed same sex marriage on March 26, 2013, after the Supreme Court debate on California's Proposition 8. Beyoncé uploaded pictures of her paper ballot on Tumblr, confirming she had voted in support for the Democratic Party and to encourage others to do so. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "Beautiful America"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "Beautiful America"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did she sing at the 2009 Presidential Inauguration?",
              "id": "56bfae97a10cfb1400551237_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-87_h",
          "context": "A. Opening of the session Ms. biansa 233 signed an open letter in which a campaign team gathered the signatures of Angela Merkel and Nkosazana dlamini Zuma, urging them to focus on women, as she was the head of the United Nations Development Fund for women (UNIFEM). 7. In Development financing priorities of the African Union (AU) in South Africa They will set new development goals before the major United Nations summit in September 2015, which will set new development goals for this generation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "priorities"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "priorities"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What had to be set in developing funding?",
              "id": "56beb0683aeaaa14008c9215_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-87_h",
          "context": "A. Opening of the session Ms. biansa 233 signed an open letter in which a campaign team gathered the signatures of Angela Merkel and Nkosazana dlamini Zuma, urging them to focus on women, as she was the head of the United Nations Development Fund for women (UNIFEM). 7. In Development financing priorities of the African Union (AU) in South Africa They will set new development goals before the major United Nations summit in September 2015, which will set new development goals for this generation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 436,
                  "text": "2015"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 436,
                  "text": "2015"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Beyonce sign a letter for ONE Campaign?",
              "id": "56bfb10da10cfb1400551247_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-89_h",
          "context": "They placed her fourth on the Celebrity 100 list in 2009 and ninth on the \"Most Powerful Women in the World\" list in 2010. In 2013, Beyoncé's endorsements of Pepsi and H&M made her and Jay Z the world's first billion dollar couple in the music industry. In June 2014, Beyoncé ranked at #1 on the Forbes Celebrity 100 list, earning an estimated $115 million throughout June 2013 – June 2014. The following year, Forbes placed her eighth on the \"Best-Paid Celebrities Under 30\" list, having earned $35 million in the past year for her clothing line and endorsement deals. MTV estimated that by the end of 2014, Beyoncé would become the highest-paid black musician in history; she succeeded to do so in April 2014. As of May 2015, her net worth is estimated to be $250 million. Forbes magazine reported the revenue of Beyonce 233 in 2008. It is estimated that from June 2007 to June 2008, the revenue of Beyonce 233's music, touring, film and clothing series was $80 million, making Madonna and Celine Dion the highest earning musicians at that time. In 2012, Forbes placed Beyoncé at number 16 on the Celebrity 100 list, twelve places lower than three years ago yet still having earned $40 million in the past year for her album 4, clothing line and endorsement deals. In the same year, Beyoncé and Jay Z placed at number one on the \"World's Highest-Paid Celebrity Couples\", for collectively earning $78 million. That year, Beyoncé was published as the fourth most-powerful celebrity in the Forbes rankings. The couple made it into the previous year's Guinness World Records as the \"highest-earning power couple\" for collectively earning $122 million in 2009. For the years 2009 to 2011, Beyoncé earned an average of $70 million per year, and earned $40 million in 2012. This in turn was the first time she had topped the Celebrity 100 list as well as being her highest yearly earnings to date. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 296,
                  "text": "Forbes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 296,
                  "text": "Forbes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who began reporting Beyoncé's annual earnings, starting in 2008?",
              "id": "56d4d8702ccc5a1400d83294_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-89_h",
          "context": "The couple made it into the previous year's Guinness World Records as the \"highest-earning power couple\" for collectively earning $122 million in 2009. In 2012, Forbes placed Beyoncé at number 16 on the Celebrity 100 list, twelve places lower than three years ago yet still having earned $40 million in the past year for her album 4, clothing line and endorsement deals. In 2013, with the support of PepsiCo and H & M, biansen 233 became the first couple in the $1 billion global music industry. For the years 2009 to 2011, Beyoncé earned an average of $70 million per year, and earned $40 million in 2012. That year, Beyoncé was published as the fourth most-powerful celebrity in the Forbes rankings. As of May 2015, her net worth is estimated to be $250 million. In the same year, Beyoncé and Jay Z placed at number one on the \"World's Highest-Paid Celebrity Couples\", for collectively earning $78 million. They placed her fourth on the Celebrity 100 list in 2009 and ninth on the \"Most Powerful Women in the World\" list in 2010. The following year, Forbes placed her eighth on the \"Best-Paid Celebrities Under 30\" list, having earned $35 million in the past year for her clothing line and endorsement deals. Forbes magazine began reporting on Beyoncé's earnings in 2008, calculating that the $80 million earned between June 2007 to June 2008, for her music, tour, films and clothing line made her the world's best-paid music personality at the time, above Madonna and Celine Dion. MTV estimated that by the end of 2014, Beyoncé would become the highest-paid black musician in history; she succeeded to do so in April 2014. This in turn was the first time she had topped the Celebrity 100 list as well as being her highest yearly earnings to date. In June 2014, Beyoncé ranked at #1 on the Forbes Celebrity 100 list, earning an estimated $115 million throughout June 2013 – June 2014. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 374,
                  "text": "2013"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 374,
                  "text": "2013"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Jay Z and Beyoncé become the first music couple worth over a billion dollars?",
              "id": "56d4d8702ccc5a1400d83298_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-90_h",
          "context": "While another critic says she is a \"Vocal acrobat, being able to sing long and complex melismas and vocal runs effortlessly, and in key. Beyoncé's vocal range spans four octaves. Jon Pareles of The New York Times commented that her voice is \"velvety yet tart, with an insistent flutter and reserves of soul belting\". The Daily Mail calls Beyoncé's voice \"versatile\", capable of exploring power ballads, soul, rock belting, operatic flourishes, and hip hop. Her vocal abilities mean she is identified as the centerpiece of Destiny's Child. Jody Rosen stressed that his tone and image were particularly striking and described his voice as \"one of the most fascinating pop tools.\". Rosen notes that the hip hop era highly influenced Beyoncé's strange rhythmic vocal style, but also finds her quite traditionalist in her use of balladry, gospel and falsetto. Other critics praise her range and power, with Chris Richards of The Washington Post saying she was \"capable of punctuating any beat with goose-bump-inducing whispers or full-bore diva-roars.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 539,
                  "text": "Jody Rosen"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 539,
                  "text": "Jody Rosen"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "who talked about Beyonce's tone and timbre as distinctive?",
              "id": "56beb50f3aeaaa14008c9270_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-91_h",
          "context": "Beyonce b233 also recorded several Spanish songs (a new \"daily Spanish public\" Song) and a new version of \"daily B\". 4 demonstrated Beyoncé's exploration of 90s-style R&B, as well as further use of soul and hip hop than compared to previous releases. Beyoncé's music is generally R&B, but she also incorporates pop, soul and funk into her songs. To record these, Beyoncé was coached phonetically by American record producer Rudy Perez. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "Spanish"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "Spanish"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What language did Beyoncé release several songs in?",
              "id": "56d4d9a92ccc5a1400d832a7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-93_h",
          "context": "She was one of only three women on that list. In 2001, she became the first African-American woman and second woman songwriter to win the Pop Songwriter of the Year award at the American Society of Composers, Authors, and Publishers Pop Music Awards. She is tied with American songwriter Diane Warren at third with nine songwriting credits on number-one singles. (The latter wrote her 9/11-motivated song \"I Was Here\" for 4.) In May 2011, Billboard magazine listed Beyoncé at number 17 on their list of the \"Top 20 Hot 100 Songwriters\", for having co-written eight singles that hit number one on the Billboard Hot 100 chart. Beyonce 233 was the third woman to write three books in the same year, after Carol king in 1971 and Maria Kelly in 1991. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 645,
                  "text": "third woman"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 645,
                  "text": "third woman"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where does she place in writing credits  for three number one songs?",
              "id": "56bfbacaa10cfb1400551287_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-94_h",
          "context": "She admired Diana Rose's omnipotent artist, Whitney Houston, \"she inspired me to do what I had to do.\" Beyoncé names Michael Jackson as her major musical influence. She credits Mariah Carey's singing and her song \"Vision of Love\" as influencing her to begin practicing vocal runs as a child. Her other musical influences include Aaliyah, Prince, Lauryn Hill, Sade Adu, Donna Summer, Mary J. Blige, Janet Jackson, Anita Baker and Rachelle Ferrell. When she presented him with a tribute award at the World Music Awards in 2006, Beyoncé said, \"if it wasn't for Michael Jackson, I would never ever have performed.\" Aged five, Beyoncé attended her first ever concert where Jackson performed and she claims to have realised her purpose. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 44,
                  "text": "Whitney Houston"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 44,
                  "text": "Whitney Houston"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who does she credit for the inspiration to \"get up there and do what she did\"?",
              "id": "56d4dfc82ccc5a1400d832cd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-96_h",
          "context": "Beyonce 233 said her personal inspiration came from first lady Michelle Obama. Unity, he said She describes Oprah Winfrey as \"the definition of inspiration and a strong woman.\". In February 2013, Beyoncé said that Madonna inspired her to take control of her own career. But there are not enough of those women. Beyoncé has expressed admiration for the artist Jean-Michel Basquiat, posting in a letter \"what I find in the work of Jean-Michel Basquiat, I search for in every day in music... he is lyrical and raw\". She commented: \"I think about Madonna and how she took all of the great things she achieved and started the label and developed other artists. She has also discussed how Jay Z is a continuing inspiration to her, both with what she describes as his lyrical genius and in the obstacles he has overcome in his life. Beyonce 233 said her personal inspiration came from first lady Michelle Obama. Unity, he said She describes Oprah Winfrey as \"the definition of inspiration and a strong woman.\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 52,
                  "text": "first lady Michelle Obama"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 52,
                  "text": "first lady Michelle Obama"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who inspires Beyoncé because \"she does it all?\"",
              "id": "56d4e0e92ccc5a1400d832da_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-97_h",
          "context": "Her background singers, The Mamas, consist of Montina Cooper-Donnell, Crystal Collins and Tiffany Moniqué Riddick. They made their debut appearance at the 2006 BET Awards and re-appeared in the music videos for \"Irreplaceable\" and \"Green Light\". The band have supported Beyoncé in most subsequent live performances, including her 2007 concert tour The Beyoncé Experience, 2009–2010 I Am... World Tour and 2013–2014 The Mrs. Carter Show World Tour. In 2006, beyoncobot 233 launched the suga Mama women's Tour Band \"b'day\", which includes bassists, drummers, guitarists, trumpets, keyboards and players. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 485,
                  "text": "suga Mama"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 485,
                  "text": "suga Mama"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Beyonce had an all-female tour band whose name was what?",
              "id": "56bec29b3aeaaa14008c937f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-97_h",
          "context": "The band have supported Beyoncé in most subsequent live performances, including her 2007 concert tour The Beyoncé Experience, 2009–2010 I Am... World Tour and 2013–2014 The Mrs. Carter Show World Tour. In 2006, beyoncobot 233 launched the suga Mama women's Tour Band \"b'day\", which includes bassists, drummers, guitarists, trumpets, keyboards and players. Her background singers, The Mamas, consist of Montina Cooper-Donnell, Crystal Collins and Tiffany Moniqué Riddick. They made their debut appearance at the 2006 BET Awards and re-appeared in the music videos for \"Irreplaceable\" and \"Green Light\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 239,
                  "text": "suga Mama"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 239,
                  "text": "suga Mama"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the name of Beyoncé's female tour band?",
              "id": "56d4e17f2ccc5a1400d832e2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-97_h",
          "context": "In 2006, beyoncobot 233 launched the suga Mama women's Tour Band \"b'day\", which includes bassists, drummers, guitarists, trumpets, keyboards and players. They made their debut appearance at the 2006 BET Awards and re-appeared in the music videos for \"Irreplaceable\" and \"Green Light\". The band have supported Beyoncé in most subsequent live performances, including her 2007 concert tour The Beyoncé Experience, 2009–2010 I Am... World Tour and 2013–2014 The Mrs. Carter Show World Tour. Her background singers, The Mamas, consist of Montina Cooper-Donnell, Crystal Collins and Tiffany Moniqué Riddick. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 66,
                  "text": "b'day"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 66,
                  "text": "b'day"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Suga Mama is also a song on which Beyoncé album?",
              "id": "56d4e17f2ccc5a1400d832e3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-98_h",
          "context": "Beyoncé has received praise for her stage presence and voice during live performances. According to Barbara Ellen of The Guardian Beyoncé is the most in-charge female artist she's seen onstage, while Alice Jones of The Independent wrote she \"takes her role as entertainer so seriously she's almost too good.\" Jarett Wieselman of the New York Post placed her at number one on her list of the Five Best Singer/Dancers. Former president Def Jam L.A. Reid described Bianca 233 as the greatest artist in the world. Jim Farber of the Daily News and Stephanie Classen of Star Phoenix both praised her strong voice and her stage presence. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 442,
                  "text": "L.A. Reid"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 442,
                  "text": "L.A. Reid"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who has said that Beyoncé is the best entertainer alive?",
              "id": "56d4e2142ccc5a1400d832ed_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-99_h",
          "context": "Described as being \"sexy, seductive and provocative\" when performing on stage, Beyoncé has said that she originally created the alter ego \"Sasha Fierce\" to keep that stage persona separate from who she really is. However, Beyoncé announced in May 2012 that she would bring her back for her Revel Presents: Beyoncé Live shows later that month. In February 2010, she announced in an interview with Allure magazine that she was comfortable enough with herself to no longer need Sasha Fierce. She described Sasha as being \"too aggressive, too strong, too sassy [and] too sexy\", stating, \"I'm not like her in real life at all.\" Sasha was conceived during the production of \"crazy love\". Beyonce 233 released the album \"I am the evil Sasha\" in 2008 ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 738,
                  "text": "2008"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 738,
                  "text": "2008"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Beyoncé introduce Sasha Fierce?",
              "id": "56d4e2e12ccc5a1400d832f1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-99_h",
          "context": "She described Sasha as being \"too aggressive, too strong, too sassy [and] too sexy\", stating, \"I'm not like her in real life at all.\" However, Beyoncé announced in May 2012 that she would bring her back for her Revel Presents: Beyoncé Live shows later that month. Sasha was conceived during the production of \"crazy love\". Beyonce 233 released the album \"I am the evil Sasha\" in 2008 Described as being \"sexy, seductive and provocative\" when performing on stage, Beyoncé has said that she originally created the alter ego \"Sasha Fierce\" to keep that stage persona separate from who she really is. In February 2010, she announced in an interview with Allure magazine that she was comfortable enough with herself to no longer need Sasha Fierce. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 310,
                  "text": "crazy love"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 310,
                  "text": "crazy love"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Sasha Fierce was created during the making of what song?",
              "id": "56d4e2e12ccc5a1400d832f2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-100_h",
          "context": "Offstage Beyoncé says that while she likes to dress sexily, her onstage dress \"is absolutely for the stage.\" Beyoncé has been described as a having a wide-ranging sex appeal, with music journalist Touré writing that since the release of Dangerously in Love, she has \"become a crossover sex symbol\". Due to her curves and the term's catchiness, in the 2000s, the media often used the term \"Bootylicious\" (a portmanteau of the words booty and delicious) to describe Beyoncé, the term popularized by Destiny's Child's single of the same name. It was listed in the Oxford English dictionary in 2006. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 590,
                  "text": "2006"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 590,
                  "text": "2006"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the term added to the dictionary?",
              "id": "56bfc563a10cfb14005512cc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-101_h",
          "context": "She was named \"World's Most Beautiful Woman\" by People and the \"Hottest Female Singer of All Time\" by Complex in 2012. Several wax figures of Beyoncé are found at Madame Tussauds Wax Museums in major cities around the world, including New York, Washington, D.C., Amsterdam, Bangkok, Hollywood and Sydney. In September 2010, Beyoncé made her runway modelling debut at Tom Ford's Spring/Summer 2011 fashion show. In January 2013, GQ placed her on its cover, featuring her atop its \"100 Sexiest Women of the 21st Century\" list. VH1 ranks first among the 100 most exciting artists. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 525,
                  "text": "VH1"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 525,
                  "text": "VH1"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What TV network listed Beyonce as number 1 on its 100 Sexiest Artists list?",
              "id": "56bec5d53aeaaa14008c93dd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-104_h",
          "context": "In 2006, the animal rights organization People for the Ethical Treatment of Animals (PETA), criticized Beyoncé for wearing and using fur in her clothing line House of Deréon. In 2011, she appeared on the cover of l'office, a French fashion magazine, with black and tribal make-up on her face and was criticized by the media. A statement released from a spokesperson for the magazine said that Beyoncé's look was \"far from the glamorous Sasha Fierce\" and that it was \"a return to her African roots\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 225,
                  "text": "French fashion magazine"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 225,
                  "text": "French fashion magazine"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of magazine is L'Officiel?",
              "id": "56d4e8472ccc5a1400d83321_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-106_h",
          "context": "[...] Because she made not one but two of the decade's greatest singles, with Crazy in Love and Single Ladies (Put a Ring on It), not to mention her hits with Destiny's Child; and this was the decade when singles – particularly R&B singles – regained their status as pop's favourite medium. When Beyoncé does an album, when Beyoncé sings a song, when Beyoncé does anything, it's an event, and it's broadly influential. Right now, she is the heir-apparent diva of the USA — the reigning national voice.\" In The New Yorker music critic Jody Rosen described Beyoncé as \"the most important and compelling popular musician of the twenty-first century..... the result, the logical end point, of a century-plus of pop.\" In 2013, Beyoncé made the Time 100 list, Baz Luhrmann writing \"no one has that voice, no one moves the way she moves, no one can hold an audience the way she does... [...] [She] and not any superannuated rock star was arguably the greatest live performer of the past 10 years.\" When The Guardian named her Artist of the Decade, Llewyn-Smith wrote, \"Why Beyoncé? In 2014, beyoncobot 233 was re launched in the 100s and appeared on the front page of the magazine. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1078,
                  "text": "2014"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1078,
                  "text": "2014"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was she again on the Time 100 List and on the cover?",
              "id": "56bfd14ba10cfb1400551308_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-106_h",
          "context": "In 2014, Beyoncé was listed again on the Time 100 and also featured on the cover of the issue. Ten years after the guardian appointed his artist, Levin Smith wrote, \"why Bianco 233? [...] Because she made not one but two of the decade's greatest singles, with Crazy in Love and Single Ladies (Put a Ring on It), not to mention her hits with Destiny's Child; and this was the decade when singles – particularly R&B singles – regained their status as pop's favourite medium. In 2013, Beyoncé made the Time 100 list, Baz Luhrmann writing \"no one has that voice, no one moves the way she moves, no one can hold an audience the way she does... Right now, she is the heir-apparent diva of the USA — the reigning national voice.\" [...] [She] and not any superannuated rock star was arguably the greatest live performer of the past 10 years.\" In The New Yorker music critic Jody Rosen described Beyoncé as \"the most important and compelling popular musician of the twenty-first century..... the result, the logical end point, of a century-plus of pop.\" When Beyoncé does an album, when Beyoncé sings a song, when Beyoncé does anything, it's an event, and it's broadly influential. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 111,
                  "text": "the guardian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 111,
                  "text": "the guardian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which publication named Beyoncé the Artist of the Decade?",
              "id": "56d4e91b2ccc5a1400d83331_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-106_h",
          "context": "In 2013, Beyoncé made the Time 100 list, Baz Luhrmann writing \"no one has that voice, no one moves the way she moves, no one can hold an audience the way she does... In 2014, beyoncobot 233 was re launched in the 100s and appeared on the front page of the magazine. When The Guardian named her Artist of the Decade, Llewyn-Smith wrote, \"Why Beyoncé? In The New Yorker music critic Jody Rosen described Beyoncé as \"the most important and compelling popular musician of the twenty-first century..... the result, the logical end point, of a century-plus of pop.\" Right now, she is the heir-apparent diva of the USA — the reigning national voice.\" [...] [She] and not any superannuated rock star was arguably the greatest live performer of the past 10 years.\" When Beyoncé does an album, when Beyoncé sings a song, when Beyoncé does anything, it's an event, and it's broadly influential. [...] Because she made not one but two of the decade's greatest singles, with Crazy in Love and Single Ladies (Put a Ring on It), not to mention her hits with Destiny's Child; and this was the decade when singles – particularly R&B singles – regained their status as pop's favourite medium. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 169,
                  "text": "2014"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 169,
                  "text": "2014"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was Beyoncé featured both on the Time 100 list as well as the cover of the issue?",
              "id": "56d4e91b2ccc5a1400d83334_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-107_h",
          "context": "Nicki Minaj has stated that seeing Beyoncé's Pepsi commercial influenced her decision to appear in the company's 2012 global campaign. Beyoncé's work has influenced numerous artists including Adele, Ariana Grande, Lady Gaga, Bridgit Mendler, Rihanna, Kelly Rowland, Sam Smith, Meghan Trainor, Nicole Scherzinger, Rita Ora, Zendaya, Cheryl Cole, JoJo, Alexis Jordan, Jessica Sanchez, and Azealia Banks. American indie rock band \"white rabbit\" also got inspiration from his third album \"famous dairy producer\" (2012), and his girlfriend Gwyneth Paltrow and Beyonce 23 studied together. Page: 1 His live concert learned to play a musical artist in the 2010 country power movie. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 535,
                  "text": "Gwyneth Paltrow"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 535,
                  "text": "Gwyneth Paltrow"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who studied Beyoncé during live concerts for research for a film's music role?",
              "id": "56d4e9d12ccc5a1400d8333c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-107_h",
          "context": "Nicki Minaj explained that beyoncobot 233 EPSI's advertising influenced his decision to participate in the company's global activities in 2012. American indie rock band White Rabbits also cited her an inspiration for their third album Milk Famous (2012), friend Gwyneth Paltrow studied Beyoncé at her live concerts while learning to become a musical performer for the 2010 film Country Strong. Beyoncé's work has influenced numerous artists including Adele, Ariana Grande, Lady Gaga, Bridgit Mendler, Rihanna, Kelly Rowland, Sam Smith, Meghan Trainor, Nicole Scherzinger, Rita Ora, Zendaya, Cheryl Cole, JoJo, Alexis Jordan, Jessica Sanchez, and Azealia Banks. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Nicki Minaj"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Nicki Minaj"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Beyoncé's Pepsi commercial inspired which star to join Pepsi's global campaign in 2012?",
              "id": "56d4e9d12ccc5a1400d8333e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-109_h",
          "context": "Beyoncé has received numerous awards. In 2010, Billboard named her in their \"Top 50 R&B/Hip-Hop Artists of the Past 25 Years\" list at number 15. Beyoncé was the first female artist to be honored with the International Artist Award at the American Music Awards. She has also received the Legend Award at the 2008 World Music Awards and the Billboard Millennium Award at the 2011 Billboard Music Awards. Her songs \"Crazy in Love\", \"Single Ladies (Put a Ring on It)\", \"Halo\", and \"Irreplaceable\" are some of the best-selling singles of all time worldwide. In 2009, The Observer named her the Artist of the Decade and Billboard named her the Top Female Artist and Top Radio Songs Artist of the Decade. In 2012 VH1 ranked her third on their list of the \"100 Greatest Women in Music\". The Recording Industry Association of America (RIAA) listed Beyoncé as the top certified artist of the 2000s, with a total of 64 certifications. As a solo artist, he sold more than 15 million albums in the United States and 118 million worldwide (in addition to 60 million destiny's sons), making him one of the best-selling music artists in history. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1041,
                  "text": "60 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1041,
                  "text": "60 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many records has she sold with Destiny's Child?",
              "id": "56bfd6f7a10cfb1400551325_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-109_h",
          "context": "In 2012 VH1 ranked her third on their list of the \"100 Greatest Women in Music\". Her songs \"Crazy in Love\", \"Single Ladies (Put a Ring on It)\", \"Halo\", and \"Irreplaceable\" are some of the best-selling singles of all time worldwide. As a solo artist she has sold over 15 million albums in the US, and over 118 million records worldwide (a further 60 million additionally with Destiny's Child), making her one of the best-selling music artists of all time. Beyoncé has received numerous awards. Beyoncé was the first female artist to be honored with the International Artist Award at the American Music Awards. In 2000, RIAA listed Beyonce 233 as the highest certified artist with 64 certificates. In 2009, The Observer named her the Artist of the Decade and Billboard named her the Top Female Artist and Top Radio Songs Artist of the Decade. In 2010, Billboard named her in their \"Top 50 R&B/Hip-Hop Artists of the Past 25 Years\" list at number 15. She has also received the Legend Award at the 2008 World Music Awards and the Billboard Millennium Award at the 2011 Billboard Music Awards. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 679,
                  "text": "64"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 679,
                  "text": "64"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many certifications did RIAA give Beyoncé?",
              "id": "56d4eb762ccc5a1400d83351_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-110_h",
          "context": "Following her role in Dreamgirls she was nominated for Best Original Song for \"Listen\" and Best Actress at the Golden Globe Awards, and Outstanding Actress in a Motion Picture at the NAACP Image Awards. Beyoncé won two awards at the Broadcast Film Critics Association Awards 2006; Best Song for \"Listen\" and Best Original Soundtrack for Dreamgirls: Music from the Motion Picture. Dangerously in Love, B'Day and I Am... Sasha Fierce have all won Best Contemporary R&B Album. Beyoncé set the record for the most Grammy awards won by a female artist in one night in 2010 when she won six awards, breaking the tie she previously held with Alicia Keys, Norah Jones, Alison Krauss, and Amy Winehouse, with Adele equaling this in 2012. Beyonce 233 won 20 gramm awards as a member of the solo and \"son of destiny\" group and is the second largest gramm award candidate after Alison cross and Grammy's historical nominations for 52 women. \"Single Ladies (Put a Ring on It)\" won Song of the Year in 2010 while \"Say My Name\" and \"Crazy in Love\" had previously won Best R&B Song. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 275,
                  "text": "20"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 275,
                  "text": "20"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Grammys has Beyoncé won?",
              "id": "56d4ebea2ccc5a1400d83358_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-112_h",
          "context": "The six editions of Heat are the world's best-selling celebrity fragrance line, with sales of over $400 million. The commercial, which featured the 1956 song \"Fever\", was shown after the water shed in the United Kingdom as it begins with an image of Beyoncé appearing to lie naked in a room. Beyoncé's third fragrance, Pulse, was launched in September 2011. 2013, film exhibition, limited edition In February 2011, Beyoncé launched her second fragrance, Heat Rush. Beyoncé launched her first official fragrance, Heat in 2010. Beyoncé has worked with Tommy Hilfiger for the fragrances True Star (singing a cover version of \"Wishing on a Star\") and True Star Gold; she also promoted Emporio Armani's Diamonds fragrance in 2007. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 358,
                  "text": "2013"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 358,
                  "text": "2013"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Mrs. Carter Show Limited Edition was released in what year?",
              "id": "56bed1243aeaaa14008c94b6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-112_h",
          "context": "The six editions of Heat are the world's best-selling celebrity fragrance line, with sales of over $400 million. Beyoncé's third fragrance, Pulse, was launched in September 2011. Beyonce 233 began its first official warming in 2010. The commercial, which featured the 1956 song \"Fever\", was shown after the water shed in the United Kingdom as it begins with an image of Beyoncé appearing to lie naked in a room. In 2013, The Mrs. Carter Show Limited Edition version of Heat was released. Beyoncé has worked with Tommy Hilfiger for the fragrances True Star (singing a cover version of \"Wishing on a Star\") and True Star Gold; she also promoted Emporio Armani's Diamonds fragrance in 2007. In February 2011, Beyoncé launched her second fragrance, Heat Rush. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 227,
                  "text": "2010."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 227,
                  "text": "2010."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did Beyoncé introduce her first fragrance?",
              "id": "56d4ee342ccc5a1400d8336e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-113_h",
          "context": "In June 2013, the company's lawyers reached an out of court agreement, announcing that they had cancelled the agreement because gatelive lost its guarantor. Beyoncé also has had deals with American Express, Nintendo DS and L'Oréal since the age of 18. The release of a video-game Starpower: Beyoncé was cancelled after Beyoncé pulled out of a $100 million with GateFive who alleged the cancellation meant the sacking of 70 staff and millions of pounds lost in development. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "June 2013"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "June 2013"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the disagreement settled out of court?",
              "id": "56d4efd92ccc5a1400d83379_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-114_h",
          "context": "The company and collection is set to launch and hit stores in the fall of 2015. The new division was created for Topshop to break into the activewear market, with an athletic, street wear brand being produced. In October 2014, Beyonce b233 was reported to be working with its management company Parkwood entertainment to establish a new 50 / 50 subsidiary with top London fashion retailer Parkwood Topper Sports Limited. \"Creating a partnership with Beyoncé, one of the most hard-working and talented people in the world, who spends many hours of her life dancing, rehearsing and training is a unique opportunity to develop this category\" stated Sir Philip Green on the partnership. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 372,
                  "text": "fashion retailer"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 372,
                  "text": "fashion retailer"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did Bayonce's management go into business with in 2014?",
              "id": "56bed22d3aeaaa14008c94c1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-114_h",
          "context": "The new division was created for Topshop to break into the activewear market, with an athletic, street wear brand being produced. In October 2014, it was announced that Beyoncé with her management company Parkwood Entertainment would be partnering with London-based fashion retailer Topshop, in a new 50/50 split subsidiary business named Parkwood Topshop Athletic Ltd. By the autumn of 2015, enterprises and collections will be adjusted according to the supply of the market and placed in stores. \"Creating a partnership with Beyoncé, one of the most hard-working and talented people in the world, who spends many hours of her life dancing, rehearsing and training is a unique opportunity to develop this category\" stated Sir Philip Green on the partnership. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 384,
                  "text": "of 2015"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 384,
                  "text": "of 2015"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The company and products were set to be in stores when?",
              "id": "56bed22d3aeaaa14008c94c4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-121_h",
          "context": "Beyoncé is also taking part in \"Miss a Meal\", a food-donation campaign, and supporting Goodwill charity through online charity auctions at Charitybuzz that support job creation throughout Europe and the U.S. The campaign, which aired on February 28, was set to her new music. Beyonce 233 referred to her mother, Tina NORs, who said her talent was \"to find the best.\". A concert for the cause took place on June 1, 2013 in London and included other acts like Ellie Goulding, Florence and the Machine, and Rita Ora. In December, Beyoncé along with a variety of other celebrities teamed up and produced a video campaign for \"Demand A Plan\", a bipartisan effort by a group of 950 US mayors and others designed to influence the federal government into rethinking its gun control laws, following the Sandy Hook Elementary School shooting. In 2013, it was announced that Beyoncé would work with Salma Hayek and Frida Giannini on a Gucci \"Chime for Change\" campaign that aims to spread female empowerment. In advance of the concert, she appeared in a campaign video released on 15 May 2013, where she, along with Cameron Diaz, John Legend and Kylie Minogue, described inspiration from their mothers, while a number of other artists celebrated personal inspiration from other women, leading to a call for submission of photos of women of viewers' inspiration from which a selection was shown at the concert. With help of the crowdfunding platform Catapult, visitors of the concert could choose between several projects promoting education of women and girls. Beyoncé became an ambassador for the 2012 World Humanitarian Day campaign donating her song \"I Was Here\" and its music video, shot in the UN, to the campaign. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 300,
                  "text": "her mother"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 300,
                  "text": "her mother"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Beyonce was speaking about whom when she said her gift was \"finding the best qualities in every human being.\"?",
              "id": "56bed5983aeaaa14008c94f7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-122_h",
          "context": "The western third of Montana contains numerous mountain ranges. Montana i/mɒnˈtænə/ is a state in the Western region of the United States. In general, these 77 areas are part of the Rockies. Montana has several nicknames, although none official, including \"Big Sky Country\" and \"The Treasure State\", and slogans that include \"Land of the Shining Mountains\" and more recently \"The Last Best Place\". The state's name is derived from the Spanish word montaña (mountain). Smaller island ranges are found throughout the state. Montana is ranked 4th in size, but 44th in population and 48th in population density of the 50 United States. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 157,
                  "text": "77"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 157,
                  "text": "77"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many ranges are part of the Rocky Mountains?",
              "id": "5733bd9bd058e614000b619c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-123_h",
          "context": "Similarly, the secretary of state sponsored a children's vote in 1981 to choose a state animal, and after 74 animals were nominated, the grizzly bear won over the elk by a 2–1 margin. However, the legislature did not designate a state tree until 1949, when the Montana Federation of Garden Clubs, with the support of the state forester, lobbied for formal recognition. Schoolchildren also chose the western meadowlark as the state bird, in a 1930 vote, and the legislature acted to endorse this decision in 1931. The students of Livingston started a statewide school petition drive plus lobbied the governor and the state legislature to name the Maiasaura as the state fossil in 1985. Montana schoolchildren played a significant role in selecting several state symbols. In the 1908 referendum, Montana students overwhelmingly chose pine trees. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 777,
                  "text": "1908"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 777,
                  "text": "1908"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the state tree selected?",
              "id": "5733d7164776f4190066132e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-124_h",
          "context": "Montana was the first state to also adopt a State Lullaby. The national anthem was written 21 years after the founding of the people's Republic. Chinese In September 1910, a band led by Joseph Howard stopped at Bart. The two men worked up a basic melody and lyrics in about a half-hour for the entertainment of party guests, then finished the song later that evening, with an arrangement worked up the following day. Upon arriving in Helena, Howard's troupe performed 12 encores of the new song to an enthusiastic audience and the governor proclaimed it the state song on the spot, though formal legislative recognition did not occur until 1945. A former member of the troupe who lived in Butte buttonholed Howard at an after-show party, asking him to compose a song about Montana and got another partygoer, the city editor for the Butte Miner newspaper, Charles C. Cohan, to help. Montana is one of only three states to have a \"state ballad\", \"Montana Melody\", chosen by the legislature in 1983. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 166,
                  "text": "1910"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 166,
                  "text": "1910"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the state song composed?",
              "id": "5733d7fd4776f41900661342_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-125_h",
          "context": "The design was only slightly modified after Montana became a state and adopted it as the Great Seal of the State of Montana, enacted by the legislature in 1893. All other symbols were adopted throughout the 20th century, save for Montana's newest symbol, the state butterfly, the mourning cloak, adopted in 2001, and the state lullaby, \"Montana Lullaby\", adopted in 2007. The Spanish adage \"gold and silver\" of Montana recognized the importance of mining and was first accepted in 1865, when Montana was an area. The state flower, the bitterroot, was adopted in 1895 with the support of a group called the Floral Emblem Association, which formed after Montana's Women's Christian Temperance Union adopted the bitterroot as the organization's state flower. A state seal with a miner's pick and shovel above the motto, surrounded by the mountains and the Great Falls of the Missouri River, was adopted during the first meeting of the territorial legislature in 1864–65. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 481,
                  "text": "1865"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 481,
                  "text": "1865"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the motto adopted?",
              "id": "5733d858d058e614000b63c9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-125_h",
          "context": "Huahua association was founded in 1895, with the support of a group called Huahui Association, which accepted cucumber as the national flower of Montana Christian women's alcohol abstinence Union. A state seal with a miner's pick and shovel above the motto, surrounded by the mountains and the Great Falls of the Missouri River, was adopted during the first meeting of the territorial legislature in 1864–65. Montana's motto, Oro y Plata, Spanish for \"Gold and Silver\", recognizing the significant role of mining, was first adopted in 1865, when Montana was still a territory. All other symbols were adopted throughout the 20th century, save for Montana's newest symbol, the state butterfly, the mourning cloak, adopted in 2001, and the state lullaby, \"Montana Lullaby\", adopted in 2007. The design was only slightly modified after Montana became a state and adopted it as the Great Seal of the State of Montana, enacted by the legislature in 1893. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "1895"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "1895"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "WHen was the state flower adopted?",
              "id": "5733d858d058e614000b63ca_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-127_h",
          "context": "These three communities are considered the centers of Montana's three Metropolitan Statistical Areas. Incorporated places consist of 52 cities, 75 towns, and two consolidated city-counties. Montana has one city, Billings, with a population over 100,000; and two cities with populations over 50,000, Missoula and Great Falls. Of the 56 states in Montana and the U.S. Census Bureau, 364 were identified as \"locations,\" which were divided into 129 locations and 235 census locations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 332,
                  "text": "56"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 332,
                  "text": "56"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many counties does Montana have?",
              "id": "5733eefe4776f4190066154b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-131_h",
          "context": "They ended up in Saskatchewan and in Hudson Bay. It causes the Waterton River, Belly, and Saint Mary rivers to flow north into Alberta, Canada. The front is most pronounced in the Lewis Range, located primarily in Glacier National Park. The northern section of the Divide, where the mountains give way rapidly to prairie, is part of the Rocky Mountain Front. Due to the configuration of mountain ranges in Glacier National Park, the Northern Divide (which begins in Alaska's Seward Peninsula) crosses this region and turns east in Montana at Triple Divide Peak. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "Hudson Bay."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "Hudson Bay."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where does the Saskatchewan River empty into?",
              "id": "573409bed058e614000b683a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-133_h",
          "context": "The state Senate is, as of 2015, controlled by the Republicans 29 to 21, and the State House of Representatives at 59 to 41. Democrats currently hold one of the state's U.S. Senate seats, as well as four of the five statewide offices (Governor, Superintendent of Public Instruction, Secretary of State and State Auditor). However, at the state level, the pattern of split ticket voting and divided government holds. The Legislative branch had split party control between the house and senate most years between 2004 and 2010, when the mid-term elections returned both branches to Republican control. Republicans have been the only congressional voters since 1996, and Steve Dean won the Republican Senate seat in 2014. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 658,
                  "text": "1996"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 658,
                  "text": "1996"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long has the single congressional district been Republican?",
              "id": "57340bdf4776f419006617a4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-139_h",
          "context": "Sarah Raymond was paid at a rate of $125 per month, and Mrs. Farley was paid $75 per month. The first school term started in early winter and only lasted until February 28. There were no textbooks used in the school. With the help of an assistant teacher, Mrs. Farley, Raymond was responsible for teaching 50 to 60 students each day out of the 81 students enrolled at the school. Schools started forming in the area before it was officially a territory as families started settling into the area. The first schools were subscription schools that typically held in the teacher's home. Classes were taught by Mr. Robinson. Montana was founded on April 26, 1864, when the United States passed the organic law. One of the first teachers at the school was Sarah Raymond. The Montana Territorial Legislative Assembly had its inaugural meeting in 1864. Madison County was the first to take advantage of the newly authorized taxes and it formed fhe first public school in Virginia City in 1886. In this school students were charged $1.75 per week. Another early subscription school was started by Thomas Dimsdale in Virginia City in 1863. The first school year ran through the summer and didn't end until August 17. In their place was an assortment of books brought in by various emigrants. The students were Indian children and the children of Fort Owen employees. The first formal school on record was at Fort Owen in Bitterroot valley in 1862. She was a 25-year-old woman who had traveled to Virginia City via wagon train in 1865. The first school year was scheduled to begin in January 1866, but severe weather postponed its opening until March. To become a certified teacher, Raymond took a test in her home and paid a $6 fee in gold dust to obtain a teaching certificate. Sarah quit teaching the following year, but would later become the Madison County superintendent of schools. The first legislature authorized counties to levy taxes for schools, which set the foundations for public schooling. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 644,
                  "text": "April 26, 1864"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 644,
                  "text": "April 26, 1864"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Montana Territory formed?",
              "id": "5734161dd058e614000b690e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-139_h",
          "context": "The first legislature authorized counties to levy taxes for schools, which set the foundations for public schooling. The Montana Territorial Legislative Assembly had its inaugural meeting in 1864. The students were Indian children and the children of Fort Owen employees. Sarah quit teaching the following year, but would later become the Madison County superintendent of schools. The first school year ran through the summer and didn't end until August 17. In this school, students pay $1.75 a week. One of the first teachers at the school was Sarah Raymond. Sarah Raymond was paid at a rate of $125 per month, and Mrs. Farley was paid $75 per month. The first school term started in early winter and only lasted until February 28. Classes were taught by Mr. Robinson. The first schools were subscription schools that typically held in the teacher's home. Another early subscription school was started by Thomas Dimsdale in Virginia City in 1863. In their place was an assortment of books brought in by various emigrants. To become a certified teacher, Raymond took a test in her home and paid a $6 fee in gold dust to obtain a teaching certificate. The Montana Territory was formed on April 26, 1864, when the U.S. passed the Organic Act. There were no textbooks used in the school. She was a 25-year-old woman who had traveled to Virginia City via wagon train in 1865. The first school year was scheduled to begin in January 1866, but severe weather postponed its opening until March. Madison County was the first to take advantage of the newly authorized taxes and it formed fhe first public school in Virginia City in 1886. Schools started forming in the area before it was officially a territory as families started settling into the area. With the help of an assistant teacher, Mrs. Farley, Raymond was responsible for teaching 50 to 60 students each day out of the 81 students enrolled at the school. The first formal school on record was at Fort Owen in Bitterroot valley in 1862. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 487,
                  "text": "$1.75"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 487,
                  "text": "$1.75"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much were students charged per week?",
              "id": "5734161dd058e614000b6910_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-149_h",
          "context": "The historically mining-oriented communities of western Montana such as Butte have a wider range of European-American ethnicity; Finns, Eastern Europeans and especially Irish settlers left an indelible mark on the area, as well as people originally from British mining regions such as Cornwall, Devon and Wales. Farmers of Irish, Scots, and English roots also settled in Montana. [citation needed] While the largest European-American population in Montana overall is German, pockets of significant Scandinavian ancestry are prevalent in some of the farming-dominated northern and eastern prairie regions, parallel to nearby regions of North Dakota and Minnesota. Many of Montana's historic logging communities originally attracted people of Scottish, Scandinavian, Slavic, English and Scots-Irish descent. The neighboring city of Helena is also a mining camp, a mixed area similar to a Chinese street. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 845,
                  "text": "a mining camp"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 845,
                  "text": "a mining camp"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Helena originally founded as?",
              "id": "57341fc9d058e614000b6975_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-150_h",
          "context": "As of 2009, almost two-thirds of Native Americans in the state live in urban areas. The state's Native American population grew by 27.9 percent between 1980 and 1990 (at a time when Montana's entire population rose just 1.6 percent), and by 18.5 percent between 2000 and 2010. The state's seven reservations include more than twelve distinct Native American ethnolinguistic groups. Of Montana's 20 largest cities, Polson (15.7 percent), Havre (13.0 percent), Great Falls (5.0 percent), Billings (4.4 percent), and Anaconda (3.1 percent) had the greatest percentage of Native American residents in 2010. Montana has a larger Native American population numerically and percentage-wise than most U.S. states. Billings (4,619), Great Falls (2,942), Missoula (1,838), Havre (1,210), and Polson (706) have the most Native Americans living there. Other counties with large Native American populations include Blaine, Cascade, Hill, Missoula, and Yellowstone counties. Native people constituted 6.5 percent of the state's total population, the sixth highest percentage of all 50 states. Montana has three Aboriginal states: Grand Cape hill county, glacier County, and Roosevelt county. Although the state ranked 45th in population (according to the 2010 U.S. Census), it ranked 19th in total native people population. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1138,
                  "text": ", glacier County, and Roosevelt"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1138,
                  "text": ", glacier County, and Roosevelt"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What three counties are Native Americans a majority?",
              "id": "5734205b4776f419006618e8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-153_h",
          "context": "The last recorded conflict in Montana between the U.S. Army and Native Americans occurred in 1887 during the Battle of Crow Agency in the Big Horn country. The most notable of these were the Marias Massacre (1870), Battle of the Little Bighorn (1876), Battle of the Big Hole (1877) and Battle of Bear Paw (1877). In 1866, the first U.S. Army outpost in Montana was camp cook on the Missouri River to protect the ships in Benton fort, Montana. More than a dozen additional military outposts were established in the state. Major battles occurred in Montana during Red Cloud's War, the Great Sioux War of 1876, the Nez Perce War and in conflicts with Piegan Blackfeet. Pressure over land ownership and control increased due to discoveries of gold in various parts of Montana and surrounding states. Indian survivors who had signed treaties were generally required to move onto reservations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 375,
                  "text": "on the Missouri River"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 375,
                  "text": "on the Missouri River"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was Camp Cooke situated?",
              "id": "573421c4d058e614000b69ab_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-153_h",
          "context": "The first U.S. Army post established in Montana was Camp Cooke on the Missouri River in 1866 to protect steamboat traffic going to Fort Benton, Montana. The red cloud war in Montana, the Soviet war in 1876, the nitzberg war, and the pilgan Blackford conflict Pressure over land ownership and control increased due to discoveries of gold in various parts of Montana and surrounding states. The most notable of these were the Marias Massacre (1870), Battle of the Little Bighorn (1876), Battle of the Big Hole (1877) and Battle of Bear Paw (1877). The last recorded conflict in Montana between the U.S. Army and Native Americans occurred in 1887 during the Battle of Crow Agency in the Big Horn country. More than a dozen additional military outposts were established in the state. Indian survivors who had signed treaties were generally required to move onto reservations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 201,
                  "text": "1876"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 201,
                  "text": "1876"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the Great Sioux War?",
              "id": "573421c4d058e614000b69ac_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-153_h",
          "context": "The first U.S. Army post established in Montana was Camp Cooke on the Missouri River in 1866 to protect steamboat traffic going to Fort Benton, Montana. Major battles occurred in Montana during Red Cloud's War, the Great Sioux War of 1876, the Nez Perce War and in conflicts with Piegan Blackfeet. Pressure over land ownership and control increased due to discoveries of gold in various parts of Montana and surrounding states. More than a dozen additional military outposts were established in the state. Indian survivors who had signed treaties were generally required to move onto reservations. The most famous are the Marian Massacre (1870), the battle of little bigore (1876), the battle of big hole (1877) and the battle of the hand of the bear (1877). The last recorded conflict in Montana between the U.S. Army and Native Americans occurred in 1887 during the Battle of Crow Agency in the Big Horn country. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 706,
                  "text": "1877"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 706,
                  "text": "1877"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did the Battle of Bear Paw happen?",
              "id": "573421c4d058e614000b69ad_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-158_h",
          "context": "In 1875, General Philip Sheridan pleaded to a joint session of Congress to authorize the slaughtering of herds in order to deprive the Indians of their source of food. Simultaneously with these conflicts, bison, a keystone species and the primary protein source that Native people had survived on for centuries were being destroyed. By 1884, commercial hunting had brought bison to the verge of extinction; only about 325 bison remained in the entire United States. It is estimated that there are more than 13 million buffalo in Montana. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 507,
                  "text": "13 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 507,
                  "text": "13 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "About how many bison were in Montana in 1870?",
              "id": "573425624776f41900661959_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-158_h",
          "context": "By 1884, commercial hunting had brought bison to the verge of extinction; only about 325 bison remained in the entire United States. In 1875, general Philip Sheridan asked Congress to hold a joint meeting to approve the killing of Indians and the deprivation of food. Simultaneously with these conflicts, bison, a keystone species and the primary protein source that Native people had survived on for centuries were being destroyed. Some estimates say there were over 13 million bison in Montana in 1870. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 142,
                  "text": "general Philip Sheridan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 142,
                  "text": "general Philip Sheridan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who pleaded to Congress for slaughtering bison?",
              "id": "573425624776f4190066195b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-159_h",
          "context": "The North Pacific Railway from the west to damondana in 1881 and from the east to damondana in 1882. Surveys in 1874, 1875 and 1876 helped spark the Great Sioux War of 1876. However, the railroad played a major role in sparking tensions with Native American tribes in the 1870s. The transcontinental NPR was completed on September 8, 1883, at Gold Creek. These clashes, in part, contributed to the Panic of 1873 which delayed construction of the railroad into Montana. Jay Cooke, the NPR president launched major surveys into the Yellowstone valley in 1871, 1872 and 1873 which were challenged forcefully by the Sioux under chief Sitting Bull. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "1881"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "1881"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Northern Pacific Railroad reach Montana from the west?",
              "id": "573425f84776f41900661969_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-159_h",
          "context": "These clashes, in part, contributed to the Panic of 1873 which delayed construction of the railroad into Montana. Jay Cooke, the NPR president launched major surveys into the Yellowstone valley in 1871, 1872 and 1873 which were challenged forcefully by the Sioux under chief Sitting Bull. The North Pacific Railway from the west to damondana in 1881 and from the east to damondana in 1882. The transcontinental NPR was completed on September 8, 1883, at Gold Creek. Surveys in 1874, 1875 and 1876 helped spark the Great Sioux War of 1876. However, the railroad played a major role in sparking tensions with Native American tribes in the 1870s. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 384,
                  "text": "1882"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 384,
                  "text": "1882"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Northern Pacific Railroad reach Montana from the east?",
              "id": "573425f84776f4190066196a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-159_h",
          "context": "These clashes, in part, contributed to the Panic of 1873 which delayed construction of the railroad into Montana. In 1871, 1872 and 1873, Jay Cooke, President of national public radio (NPR), conducted a large-scale investigation of Yellowstone Valley, which led to fierce competition among the Sioux under the leadership of the livestock party. However, the railroad played a major role in sparking tensions with Native American tribes in the 1870s. Surveys in 1874, 1875 and 1876 helped spark the Great Sioux War of 1876. Tracks of the Northern Pacific Railroad (NPR) reached Montana from the west in 1881 and from the east in 1882. The transcontinental NPR was completed on September 8, 1883, at Gold Creek. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 117,
                  "text": "1871, 1872 and 1873"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 117,
                  "text": "1871, 1872 and 1873"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What years were the railroad challenged by Chief Sitting Bull?",
              "id": "573425f84776f4190066196b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-159_h",
          "context": "These clashes, in part, contributed to the Panic of 1873 which delayed construction of the railroad into Montana. Jay Cooke, the NPR president launched major surveys into the Yellowstone valley in 1871, 1872 and 1873 which were challenged forcefully by the Sioux under chief Sitting Bull. However, the railroad played a major role in sparking tensions with Native American tribes in the 1870s. Tracks of the Northern Pacific Railroad (NPR) reached Montana from the west in 1881 and from the east in 1882. Investigations carried out in 1874, 1875 and 1876 contributed to the outbreak of the Soviet war in 1876. The transcontinental NPR was completed on September 8, 1883, at Gold Creek. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 550,
                  "text": "1876"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 550,
                  "text": "1876"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the Great White Sioux War?",
              "id": "573425f84776f4190066196c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-161_h",
          "context": "In 1868, David carpenter proposed the first farm requirement stipulated by Montana State Law in Helena. The first claim by a woman was made near Warm Springs Creek by Miss Gwenllian Evans, the daughter of Deer Lodge Montana Pioneer, Morgan Evans. Montana did not see a large influx of immigrants from this act because 160 acres was usually insufficient to support a family in the arid territory. By 1880, there were farms in the more verdant valleys of central and western Montana, but few on the eastern plains. The Homestead Act of 1862 provided free land to settlers who could claim and \"prove-up\" 160 acres (0.65 km2) of federal land in the midwest and western United States. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1868"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1868"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the first homestead claim claimed?",
              "id": "573426e6d058e614000b6a22_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-163_h",
          "context": "This combination of advertising and changes in the Homestead Act drew tens of thousands of homesteaders, lured by free land, with World War I bringing particularly high wheat prices. In addition, Montana was going through a temporary period of higher-than-average precipitation. In 1902, the Reclamation Act was passed, allowing irrigation projects to be built in Montana's eastern river valleys. Homesteaders arriving in this period were known as \"Honyockers\", or \"scissorbills.\" Though the word \"honyocker\", possibly derived from the ethnic slur \"hunyak,\" was applied in a derisive manner at homesteaders as being \"greenhorns\", \"new at his business\" or \"unprepared\", the reality was that a majority of these new settlers had previous farming experience, though there were also many who did not. In 1916, the Stock-Raising Homestead Act allowed homesteads of 640 acres in areas unsuitable for irrigation. In 1909, Congress passed the Enlarged Homestead Act that expanded the amount of free land from 160 to 320 acres (0.6 to 1.3 km2) per family and in 1912 reduced the time to \"prove up\" on a claim to three years. Other railroads followed suit. At the beginning of the 20th century, James J. hill from the Great North began to promote the establishment of settlements in the Montana prairie to fill the trains of settlers and goods. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1185,
                  "text": "James J. hill"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1185,
                  "text": "James J. hill"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who promoted settlement in Montana in the early 1900s",
              "id": "57342802d058e614000b6a40_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-163_h",
          "context": "Homesteaders arriving in this period were known as \"Honyockers\", or \"scissorbills.\" Though the word \"honyocker\", possibly derived from the ethnic slur \"hunyak,\" was applied in a derisive manner at homesteaders as being \"greenhorns\", \"new at his business\" or \"unprepared\", the reality was that a majority of these new settlers had previous farming experience, though there were also many who did not. In the early 1900s, James J. Hill of the Great Northern began promoting settlement in the Montana prairie to fill his trains with settlers and goods. In addition, Montana was going through a temporary period of higher-than-average precipitation. This combination of advertising and changes in the Homestead Act drew tens of thousands of homesteaders, lured by free land, with World War I bringing particularly high wheat prices. In 1916, the Stock-Raising Homestead Act allowed homesteads of 640 acres in areas unsuitable for irrigation. In 1909, the Congress of the Republic passed the law on the expansion of residential land, which increased the landless area of each family from 160 hectares to 320 hectares (0.6 to 1.3 square kilometers), and shortened the period of \"certification\" in 1912 to three years. Other railroads followed suit. In 1902, the Reclamation Act was passed, allowing irrigation projects to be built in Montana's eastern river valleys. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 941,
                  "text": "1909"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 941,
                  "text": "1909"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the Enlarged Homestead Act passed?",
              "id": "57342802d058e614000b6a42_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-165_h",
          "context": "These numbers constituted about 10 percent of the state's total population, and Montana again contributed one of the highest numbers of soldiers per capita of any state. At least 15000 mountain people were killed in the war. Air bases were built in Great Falls, Lewistown, Cut Bank and Glasgow, some of which were used as staging areas to prepare planes to be sent to allied forces in the Soviet Union. Montana also was the training ground for the First Special Service Force or \"Devil's Brigade,\" a joint U.S-Canadian commando-style force that trained at Fort William Henry Harrison for experience in mountainous and winter conditions before deployment. Many Native Americans were among those who served, including soldiers from the Crow Nation who became Code Talkers. Another 40,000-plus Montanans entered the armed forces in the first year following the declaration of war, and over 57,000 joined up before the war ended. When the U.S. entered World War II on December 8, 1941, many Montanans already had enlisted in the military to escape the poor national economy of the previous decade. During the war, about 30 Japanese balloon bombs were documented to have landed in Montana, though no casualties nor major forest fires were attributed to them. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 170,
                  "text": "At least"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 170,
                  "text": "At least"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "About how many Montanans  died in the war?",
              "id": "5734296dd058e614000b6a70_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-176_h",
          "context": "It was approved by the Soviet Union in 1954, by the United Kingdom in 1970, by the people's Republic of China in 1983 (replaced by the Republic of China (Taiwan) in the United Nations Security Council in 1971), and by the United States in 1988. At that time however, only two of the five permanent members of the UN Security Council were parties to the treaty: France and the Republic of China. Only in the 1990s did the international law on the crime of genocide begin to be enforced. The Convention came into force as international law on 12 January 1951 after the minimum 20 countries became parties. This long delay in support for the Convention by the world's most powerful nations caused the Convention to languish for over four decades. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 48,
                  "text": "the United Kingdom"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 48,
                  "text": "the United Kingdom"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What member ratified in 1970?",
              "id": "5733ce494776f4190066129b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-179_h",
          "context": "In the book \"Soviet invasion and response to Afghanistan\" (82112, 1979), written by M. Hassan Kakar and other historians and sociologists, criticism excluded social and political groups from the legal definition of political association and made them unable to achieve the goal of genocide. Tica.La The international definition of genocide is too narrow and should According to jock and Jonson, genocide is defined as a political or criminal group: \"genocide is a unilateral mass killing, in which a state or other authority intends to destroy a group because the group and its members are defined by the perpetrator\". While there are various definitions of the term, Adam Jones states that the majority of genocide scholars consider that \"intent to destroy\" is a requirement for any act to be labelled genocide, and that there is growing agreement on the inclusion of the physical destruction criterion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 281,
                  "text": "genocide"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 281,
                  "text": "genocide"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In the writing of Chalk and Jonassohn, what is stated to be a form of one-sided mass killing?",
              "id": "5733f9c64776f41900661618_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-179_h",
          "context": "In the book \"Soviet invasion and response to Afghanistan\" (82112, 1979), written by M. Hassan Kakar and other historians and sociologists, criticism excluded social and political groups from the legal definition of political association and made them unable to achieve the goal of genocide. Tica.La The international definition of genocide is too narrow and should According to jock and Jonson, genocide is defined as a political or criminal group: \"genocide is a unilateral mass killing, in which a state or other authority intends to destroy a group because the group and its members are defined by the perpetrator\". While there are various definitions of the term, Adam Jones states that the majority of genocide scholars consider that \"intent to destroy\" is a requirement for any act to be labelled genocide, and that there is growing agreement on the inclusion of the physical destruction criterion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 525,
                  "text": "intends to destroy a group"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 525,
                  "text": "intends to destroy a group"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In further elaborating on the definition, how did Chalk and Jonassohn phrase the intention of the perpetrator? ",
              "id": "5733f9c64776f41900661619_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-184_h",
          "context": "With the adoption of the Convention on the prevention and punishment of the crime of genocide in 1948, the definition and prohibition of genocide are generally accepted in international law, and the prosecution of those accused of participating in the Holocaust after the war is interpreted as a crime against humanity, between Other crimes Specific, like murder Nevertheless, the Holocaust is universally recognized to have been a genocide and the term, that had been coined the year before by Raphael Lemkin, appeared in the indictment of the 24 Nazi leaders, Count 3, which stated that all the defendants had \"conducted deliberate and systematic genocide—namely, the extermination of racial and national groups...\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 25,
                  "text": "Convention on the prevention and punishment of the crime of genocide"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 25,
                  "text": "Convention on the prevention and punishment of the crime of genocide"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In 1948 the worldwide acceptance of international laws that defined and forbade genocide was promulgated by which treaty?",
              "id": "573404abd058e614000b67c9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-186_h",
          "context": "A further eight men, former members of the Bosnian Serb security forces were found guilty of genocide by the State Court of Bosnia and Herzegovina (See List of Bosnian genocide prosecutions). Two men, vujadin popovi ć 263 and ljubioffe 353, were convicted of a number of agreements and appeals; BirA was convicted of genocide; Zdravko tolimir was convicted of genocide and conspiracy to commit genocide; redislav Kosti 263 and Drago Nikoli 263 were convicted of the following crimes: Genocide And preach genocide. About 30 people have been indicted for participating in genocide or complicity in genocide during the early 1990s in Bosnia. Three others have been found guilty of participating in genocides in Bosnia by German courts, one of whom Nikola Jorgić lost an appeal against his conviction in the European Court of Human Rights. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 373,
                  "text": "conspiracy to commit genocide"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 373,
                  "text": "conspiracy to commit genocide"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Tolimir was found guilty of both genocide and what other charge?",
              "id": "5734087f4776f4190066174f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-191_h",
          "context": "Others are concerned about the structural conditions that led to genocide and the psychosocial processes that led to genocide. Ervin Staub showed that economic deterioration and political confusion and disorganization were starting points of increasing discrimination and violence in many instances of genocides and mass killing. Intense conflict between groups that is unresolved, becomes intractable and violent can also lead to genocide. There is substantial research to indicate how this can be done, but information is only slowly transformed into action. The conditions that lead to genocide provide guidance to early prevention, such as humanizing a devalued group, creating ideologies that embrace all groups, and activating bystander responses. They lead to scapegoating a group and ideologies that identified that group as an enemy. A history of devaluation of the group that becomes the victim, past violence against the group that becomes the perpetrator leading to psychological wounds, authoritarian cultures and political systems, and the passivity of internal and external witnesses (bystanders) all contribute to the probability that the violence develops into genocide. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 31,
                  "text": "structural conditions"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 31,
                  "text": "structural conditions"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In the build-up to genocide, what have other authors focused on?",
              "id": "573410864776f419006617e5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-192_h",
          "context": "Under certain conditions, it may result in preferential growth of resistant bacteria, while growth of susceptible bacteria is inhibited by the drug. The emergence of resistance of bacteria to antibiotics is a common phenomenon. For example, in 1943, Luria op8211; delbroff252; and CK experiments showed that they chose the strain that obtained the antibacterial gene to resist bacteria. Antibiotics such as penicillin and erythromycin, which used to have a high efficacy against many bacterial species and strains, have become less effective, due to the increased resistance of many bacterial strains. The antibiotic treatment may select for bacterial strains with physiologically or genetically enhanced capacity to survive high doses of antibiotics. Emergence of resistance often reflects evolutionary processes that take place during antibiotic therapy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 244,
                  "text": "1943"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 244,
                  "text": "1943"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was antibacterial-resistance demonstrated?",
              "id": "5731c593e17f3d14004223c7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-193_h",
          "context": "The successful outcome of antimicrobial therapy with antibacterial compounds depends on several factors. The activity of microorganisms in antibodies may depend on the growth stage of bacteria, which often requires continuous metabolism and decomposition of bacterial cells. These findings are based on laboratory studies, and in clinical settings have also been shown to eliminate bacterial infection. To predict clinical outcome, the antimicrobial activity of an antibacterial is usually combined with its pharmacokinetic profile, and several pharmacological parameters are used as markers of drug efficacy. These include host defense mechanisms, the location of infection, and the pharmacokinetic and pharmacodynamic properties of the antibacterial. Since the activity of antibacterials depends frequently on its concentration, in vitro characterization of antibacterial activity commonly includes the determination of the minimum inhibitory concentration and minimum bactericidal concentration of an antibacterial. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 255,
                  "text": "of bacterial cells"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 255,
                  "text": "of bacterial cells"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What besides ongoing metabolic activity is required in bactericidal activity?",
              "id": "5731bff5e17f3d1400422399_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-194_h",
          "context": "After 40 years of delays in the discovery of new antimicrobial compounds, by the late 2000s and early 2010, four new antimicrobial agents were introduced into clinical applications: cyclophosphamide (e.g., penicillin), glycerin cyclic ammonia (e.g., bicycle substitutes), acetone (e.g For example, linazopirid and mycoresin (e.g., non mycomycin). Those that target protein synthesis (macrolides, lincosamides and tetracyclines) are usually bacteriostatic (with the exception of bactericidal aminoglycosides). Those that target the bacterial cell wall (penicillins and cephalosporins) or the cell membrane (polymyxins), or interfere with essential bacterial enzymes (rifamycins, lipiarmycins, quinolones, and sulfonamides) have bactericidal activities. \"Narrow-spectrum\" antibacterial antibiotics target specific types of bacteria, such as Gram-negative or Gram-positive bacteria, whereas broad-spectrum antibiotics affect a wide range of bacteria. Further categorization is based on their target specificity. Antibacterial antibiotics are commonly classified based on their mechanism of action, chemical structure, or spectrum of activity. Most target bacterial functions or growth processes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 108,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 108,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many new classes of antibacterial antibiotics was introduced in the late 2000's/",
              "id": "5731c1260fdd8d15006c6506_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-195_h",
          "context": "Compounds that are still isolated from living organisms are the aminoglycosides, whereas other antibacterials—for example, the sulfonamides, the quinolones, and the oxazolidinones—are produced solely by chemical synthesis. Many antibacterial compounds are relatively small molecules with a molecular weight of less than 2000 atomic mass units. These include, for example, the beta-lactam antibiotics, which include the penicillins (produced by fungi in the genus Penicillium), the cephalosporins, and the carbapenems. [citation needed] With the development of medical chemistry, modern antibiotics are mainly semi synthetic transformers of various natural compounds. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 640,
                  "text": "various natural compounds"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 640,
                  "text": "various natural compounds"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Besides semisytetic modifications, what advances in medicinal chemistry regarding antibacterials?",
              "id": "5731c2fd0fdd8d15006c6515_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-198_h",
          "context": "However, some antibiotics have been associated with a range of adverse side effects. Side effects may reflect the pharmacological or toxicological properties of the antibiotic or may involve hypersensitivity reactions or anaphylaxis. Adverse effects range from fever and nausea to major allergic reactions, including photodermatitis and anaphylaxis. Some scientists have hypothesized that the indiscriminate use of antibiotics alter the host microbiota and this has been associated with chronic disease. Side-effects range from mild to very serious depending on the antibiotics used, the microbial organisms targeted, and the individual patient. Antibacterials can also affect the vaginal flora, and may lead to overgrowth of yeast species of the genus Candida in the vulvo-vaginal area. Antibiotics are generally considered safe and most antibiotics are well tolerated before they are approved for clinical use. Common side-effects include diarrhea, resulting from disruption of the species composition in the intestinal flora, resulting, for example, in overgrowth of pathogenic bacteria, such as Clostridium difficile. Additional side-effects can result from interaction with other drugs, such as elevated risk of tendon damage from administration of a quinolone antibiotic with a systemic corticosteroid. Safety profiles of newer drugs are often not as well established as for those that have a long history of use. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 899,
                  "text": "clinical use"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 899,
                  "text": "clinical use"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do antibiotics need approval for?",
              "id": "5730ee6405b4da19006bcc4f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-198_h",
          "context": "Safety profiles of newer drugs are often not as well established as for those that have a long history of use. Antibiotics are screened for any negative effects on humans or other mammals before approval for clinical use, and are usually considered safe and most are well tolerated. Some scientists have hypothesized that the indiscriminate use of antibiotics alter the host microbiota and this has been associated with chronic disease. Side effects may reflect the pharmacological or toxicological properties of the antibiotic or may involve hypersensitivity reactions or anaphylaxis. Antibacterials can also affect the vaginal flora, and may lead to overgrowth of yeast species of the genus Candida in the vulvo-vaginal area. Common side-effects include diarrhea, resulting from disruption of the species composition in the intestinal flora, resulting, for example, in overgrowth of pathogenic bacteria, such as Clostridium difficile. Side effects range from fever and nausea to major allergic reactions, including photons and allergies. However, some antibiotics have been associated with a range of adverse side effects. Additional side-effects can result from interaction with other drugs, such as elevated risk of tendon damage from administration of a quinolone antibiotic with a systemic corticosteroid. Side-effects range from mild to very serious depending on the antibiotics used, the microbial organisms targeted, and the individual patient. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 961,
                  "text": "fever and nausea to major allergic reactions, including photons and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 961,
                  "text": "fever and nausea to major allergic reactions, including photons and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Name some adverse effects?",
              "id": "57328a33b3a91d1900202e2a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-199_h",
          "context": "Another study found that the type of antibiotic exposure was also significant with the highest risk of being overweight in those given macrolides compared to penicillin and cephalosporin. Early life is the key period for the formation and development of metabolism of the whole population. Although there is a correlation between antibiotic use in early life and obesity, the effect of antibiotics on obesity in humans needs to be weighed against the beneficial effects of clinically indicated treatment with antibiotics in infancy. Moreover, research have shown that mice given low-dose penicillin (1 μg/g body weight) around birth and throughout the weaning process had an increased body mass and fat mass, accelerated growth, and increased hepatic expression of genes involved in adipogenesis, compared to controlled mice. Therefore, there is correlation between antibiotic exposure in early life and obesity in humans, but whether or not there is a causal relationship remains unclear. However, it is unclear whether or not antibiotics cause obesity in humans. Exposure to antibiotics early in life is associated with increased body mass in humans and mouse models. Studies have found a correlation between early exposure of antibiotics (<6 months) and increased body mass (at 10 and 20 months). In addition, penicillin in combination with a high-fat diet increased fasting insulin levels in mice. Mice exposed to subtherapeutic antibiotic treatment (STAT)– with either penicillin, vancomycin, penicillin and vancomycin, or chlortetracycline had altered composition of the gut microbiota as well as its metabolic capabilities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 188,
                  "text": "Early life"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 188,
                  "text": "Early life"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When do intestinal microbiota develop?",
              "id": "57328cf2b3a91d1900202e34_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-201_h",
          "context": "Although there are no clear signs, it is generally agreed that alcohol and antibiotics should not be mixed. Therefore, potential risks of side-effects and effectiveness depend on the type of antibiotic administered. Interactions between alcohol and certain antibiotics may occur and may cause side-effects and decreased effectiveness of antibiotic therapy. While moderate alcohol consumption is unlikely to interfere with many common antibiotics, there are specific types of antibiotics with which alcohol consumption may cause serious side-effects. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "alcohol and antibiotics"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "alcohol and antibiotics"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What belief should bever be mixed widespread?",
              "id": "5731be590fdd8d15006c64e3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-207_h",
          "context": "Due to the emergence of antibiotic resistance, the use of antibiotics was restricted in the United Kingdom in 1970 (Swann report, 1969), and the use of antibiotics as growth agents has been banned in the EU since 2003. Moreover, several organizations (e.g., The American Society for Microbiology (ASM), American Public Health Association (APHA) and the American Medical Association (AMA)) have called for restrictions on antibiotic use in food animal production and an end to all nontherapeutic uses. Two federal bills (S.742 and H.R. These bills were endorsed by public health and medical organizations, including the American Holistic Nurses' Association, the American Medical Association, and the American Public Health Association (APHA). 2562) aimed at phasing out nontherapeutic use of antibiotics in US food animals were proposed, but have not passed. [citation needed] However, commonly there are delays in regulatory and legislative actions to limit the use of antibiotics, attributable partly to resistance against such regulation by industries using or selling antibiotics, and to the time required for research to test causal links between their use and resistance to them. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 116,
                  "text": "Swann report, 1969"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 116,
                  "text": "Swann report, 1969"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What report caused the UK to worry about resistance?",
              "id": "5733cd2bd058e614000b62b4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-211_h",
          "context": "Domagk received the 1939 Nobel Prize for Medicine for his efforts. The discovery and development of this sulfonamide drug opened the era of antibacterials. Research was stimulated apace by its success. Prontosil had a relatively broad effect against Gram-positive cocci, but not against enterobacteria. In 1932, a research team led by Gerhard Domagk developed the first sulfur toxin drug and the first plotosi commercial antibacterial agent in Bayer Laboratory of IG Farben group in Germany. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 464,
                  "text": "IG Farben"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 464,
                  "text": "IG Farben"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What company developed Prontosil?",
              "id": "5733d4364776f419006612f3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-222_h",
          "context": "The parish baptismal record gives his birthday as 22 February 1810, and cites his given names in the Latin form Fridericus Franciscus (in Polish, he was Fryderyk Franciszek). However, the composer and his family used the birthdate 1 March,[n 2] which is now generally accepted as the correct date. Fryderyk Chopin was born in kombi 379a; elazowa Wola, 46 km (29 miles) west of Warsaw, in the Principality of Warsaw, Poland, founded by Napoleon. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 435,
                  "text": "Napoleon"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 435,
                  "text": "Napoleon"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Duchy of Warsaw was created by whom?",
              "id": "56cf5b40aab44d1400b890fe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-227_h",
          "context": "In the autumn of 1826 he began a three-year course under the Silesian composer Józef Elsner at the Warsaw Conservatory, studying music theory, figured bass and composition. He was engaged by the inventors of a mechanical organ, the \"eolomelodicon\", and on this instrument in May 1825 he performed his own improvisation and part of a concerto by Moscheles. From September 1823 to 1826 Chopin attended the Warsaw Lyceum, where he received organ lessons from the Czech musician Wilhelm Würfel during his first year. The success of the concert prompted Alexander I, the czar of Warsaw, to invite him to a similar concert; the Czar trained him to be a diamond. At a subsequent eolomelodicon concert on 10 June 1825, Chopin performed his Rondo Op. [n 3] Throughout this period he continued to compose and to give recitals in concerts and salons in Warsaw. 1. This was the first of his works to be commercially published and earned him his first mention in the foreign press, when the Leipzig Allgemeine Musikalische Zeitung praised his \"wealth of musical ideas\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 645,
                  "text": "a diamond."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 645,
                  "text": "a diamond."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Tsar Alexander I give to Chopin?",
              "id": "56d22055e7d4791d00902686_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-229_h",
          "context": "[n 6] Here his parents continued running their boarding house for male students; the Chopin Family Parlour (Salonik Chopinów) became a museum in the 20th century. [n 7] In 1829 the artist Ambroży Mieroszewski executed a set of portraits of Chopin family members, including the first known portrait of the composer. Shortly after the death of Chopin's sister Emilia in 1827, the Chopin family moved out of the building near kazimilz palace of Warsaw University, into a bedroom opposite to 324 grand kinanko in Krakow, into 347 ski resorts in Krakow square, and into Chopin state until 1830, When he left Warsaw ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 584,
                  "text": "1830"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 584,
                  "text": "1830"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did Frédéric leave Warsaw after moving with his family to the south annex of Krasiński Palace?",
              "id": "56cbe5df6d243a140015edd6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-229_h",
          "context": "In 1829 the artist Ambroży Mieroszewski executed a set of portraits of Chopin family members, including the first known portrait of the composer. [n 7] His parents continued to provide grants to male students; in the 20th century, Shawnee (223 watts) in Thessaloniki became a museum. In 1827, soon after the death of Chopin's youngest sister Emilia, the family moved from the Warsaw University building, adjacent to the Kazimierz Palace, to lodgings just across the street from the university, in the south annex of the Krasiński Palace on Krakowskie Przedmieście,[n 5] where Chopin lived until he left Warsaw in 1830. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 274,
                  "text": "a museum"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 274,
                  "text": "a museum"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the Chopin's family business become in the 20th century?",
              "id": "56cbe5df6d243a140015edd7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-229_h",
          "context": "In 1829 the artist Ambroży Mieroszewski executed a set of portraits of Chopin family members, including the first known portrait of the composer. His parents continued to provide grants to male students; in the 20th century, Shawnee (223 watts) in Thessaloniki became a museum. [n 7] In 1827, soon after the death of Chopin's youngest sister Emilia, the family moved from the Warsaw University building, adjacent to the Kazimierz Palace, to lodgings just across the street from the university, in the south annex of the Krasiński Palace on Krakowskie Przedmieście,[n 5] where Chopin lived until he left Warsaw in 1830. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 189,
                  "text": "male"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 189,
                  "text": "male"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Was the Chopin family boarding house for male or female students?",
              "id": "56d3123b59d6e41400146208_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-231_h",
          "context": "On an 1829 return trip to Berlin, he was a guest of Prince Antoni Radziwiłł, governor of the Grand Duchy of Posen—himself an accomplished composer and aspiring cellist. For the prince and his pianist daughter Wanda, he composed his Introduction and Polonaise brillante in C major for cello and piano, Op. 3. In September 1828, Chopin, too Student visit Or friends and zoologists of Berlin and the Felix family Yarokee The leader of Mr. gaspare spontini attended the opera house and attended performances by celebrities such as Carl Friedrich Zeit and Felix Mendelssohn. Page: 1 ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 436,
                  "text": "gaspare spontini"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 436,
                  "text": "gaspare spontini"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who directed the operas they enjoyed in Berlin?",
              "id": "56d3148359d6e4140014621b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-232_h",
          "context": "It may have been this experience which encouraged him to commence writing his first Études, (1829–32), exploring the capacities of his own instrument. Back in Warsaw that year, Chopin heard Niccolò Paganini play the violin, and composed a set of variations, Souvenir de Paganini. 2 (variations on an aria from Mozart's opera Don Giovanni) for piano and orchestra. He gave two piano concerts and received many favourable reviews—in addition to some commenting (in Chopin's own words) that he was \"too delicate for those accustomed to the piano-bashing of local artists\". On August 11, he came to Vienna for the first time after studying at Warsaw Conservatory of music for three weeks. 2 in F minor, Op. He returned to Warsaw in September 1829, where he premiered his Piano Concerto No. In one of these concerts, he premiered his Variations on Là ci darem la mano, Op. 21 on 17 March 1830. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 595,
                  "text": "Vienna"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 595,
                  "text": "Vienna"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Chopin debut after completing his studies?",
              "id": "56cf6af94df3c31400b0d762_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-235_h",
          "context": "In Paris, Chopin encountered artists and other distinguished figures, and found many opportunities to exercise his talents and achieve celebrity. Mr. Chopin also knows Adam mitzwitz, director and poet of the Polish Literary Association, who wrote songs about some of his poems. During his years in Paris he was to become acquainted with, among many others, Hector Berlioz, Franz Liszt, Ferdinand Hiller, Heinrich Heine, Eugène Delacroix, and Alfred de Vigny. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 247,
                  "text": "songs"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 247,
                  "text": "songs"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Frédéric create from verses of the poet Adam Mickiewicz?",
              "id": "56cbf37e6d243a140015ee13_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-237_h",
          "context": "He no longer relied on his father financially, and in the winter of 1832 he began to earn a lot of money by publishing works and piano lessons for wealthy students across Europe. At the end of 1831, Chopin received the first major endorsement from an outstanding contemporary when Robert Schumann, reviewing the Op. 2 Variations in the Allgemeine musikalische Zeitung (his first published article on music), declared: \"Hats off, gentlemen! The critic François-Joseph Fétis wrote in the Revue et gazette musicale: \"Here is a young man who ... taking no model, has found, if not a complete renewal of piano music, ... an abundance of original ideas of a kind to be found nowhere else ...\" After this concert, Chopin realized that his essentially intimate keyboard technique was not optimal for large concert spaces. Later that year he was introduced to the wealthy Rothschild banking family, whose patronage also opened doors for him to other private salons (social gatherings of the aristocracy and artistic and literary elite). A genius.\" On 26 February 1832 Chopin gave a debut Paris concert at the Salle Pleyel which drew universal admiration. This freed him from the strains of public concert-giving, which he disliked. By the end of 1832 Chopin had established himself among the Parisian musical elite, and had earned the respect of his peers such as Hiller, Liszt, and Berlioz. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 23,
                  "text": "his father"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 23,
                  "text": "his father"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did Frédéric rely upon financially before earning a great income from his works?",
              "id": "56cbf7d16d243a140015ee25_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-237_h",
          "context": "2 Variations in the Allgemeine musikalische Zeitung (his first published article on music), declared: \"Hats off, gentlemen! By the end of 1832 Chopin had established himself among the Parisian musical elite, and had earned the respect of his peers such as Hiller, Liszt, and Berlioz. On 26 February 1832 Chopin gave a debut Paris concert at the Salle Pleyel which drew universal admiration. This freed him from the strains of public concert-giving, which he disliked. The critic François-Joseph Fétis wrote in the Revue et gazette musicale: \"Here is a young man who ... taking no model, has found, if not a complete renewal of piano music, ... an abundance of original ideas of a kind to be found nowhere else ...\" After this concert, Chopin realized that his essentially intimate keyboard technique was not optimal for large concert spaces. He no longer depended financially upon his father, and in the winter of 1832 he began earning a handsome income from publishing his works and teaching piano to affluent students from all over Europe. Later that year he was introduced to the wealthy Rothschild banking family, whose patronage also opened doors for him to other private salons (social gatherings of the aristocracy and artistic and literary elite). At the end of 1831, Chopin received his first great support, starting with Robert Schumann as a great contemporary. A genius.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1331,
                  "text": "Robert Schumann"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1331,
                  "text": "Robert Schumann"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "From whom did Chopin receive his first big endorsement?",
              "id": "56cf70c74df3c31400b0d799_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-237_h",
          "context": "2 Variations in the Allgemeine musikalische Zeitung (his first published article on music), declared: \"Hats off, gentlemen! On February 26, 1832, Chopin and Sally Pryor held their first concert in Paris, which won the admiration of the whole world. The critic François-Joseph Fétis wrote in the Revue et gazette musicale: \"Here is a young man who ... taking no model, has found, if not a complete renewal of piano music, ... an abundance of original ideas of a kind to be found nowhere else ...\" After this concert, Chopin realized that his essentially intimate keyboard technique was not optimal for large concert spaces. Later that year he was introduced to the wealthy Rothschild banking family, whose patronage also opened doors for him to other private salons (social gatherings of the aristocracy and artistic and literary elite). By the end of 1832 Chopin had established himself among the Parisian musical elite, and had earned the respect of his peers such as Hiller, Liszt, and Berlioz. A genius.\" This freed him from the strains of public concert-giving, which he disliked. He no longer depended financially upon his father, and in the winter of 1832 he began earning a handsome income from publishing his works and teaching piano to affluent students from all over Europe. At the end of 1831, Chopin received the first major endorsement from an outstanding contemporary when Robert Schumann, reviewing the Op. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 127,
                  "text": "February 26, 1832"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 127,
                  "text": "February 26, 1832"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Chopin debut at Salle Pleyel ?",
              "id": "56cf70c74df3c31400b0d79a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-239_h",
          "context": "In 1835 Chopin went to Carlsbad, where he spent time with his parents; it was the last time he would see them. In October he finally reached Leipzig, where he met Schumann, Clara Wieck and Felix Mendelssohn, who organised for him a performance of his own oratorio St. Paul, and who considered him \"a perfect musician\". 1. At the end of 1836 he sent Maria an album in which his sister Ludwika had inscribed seven of his songs, and his 1835 Nocturne in C-sharp minor, Op. In July 1836, Chopin went to malinbad and Dresden to meet 324 wodubs; in September, the skiers proposed marriage. Mary La Mary's mother basically agreed with Countess woodubu. On his way back to Paris, he met old friends from Warsaw, the Wodzińskis. He had made the acquaintance of their daughter Maria in Poland five years earlier, when she was eleven. This meeting prompted him to stay for two weeks in Dresden, when he had previously intended to return to Paris via Leipzig. The sixteen-year-old girl's portrait of the composer is considered, along with Delacroix's, as among Chopin's best likenesses. They spent what Mendelssohn described as \"a very agreeable day\", playing and discussing music at his piano, and met Friedrich Wilhelm Schadow, director of the Academy of Art, and some of his eminent pupils such as Lessing, Bendemann, Hildebrandt and Sohn. The anodyne thanks he received from Maria proved to be the last letter he was to have from her. Chopin went on to Leipzig, where he presented Schumann with his G minor Ballade. In the spring of 1834, Chopin attended the Lower Rhenish Music Festival in Aix-la-Chapelle with Hiller, and it was there that Chopin met Felix Mendelssohn. 27, No. After the festival, the three visited Düsseldorf, where Mendelssohn had been appointed musical director. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 473,
                  "text": "July 1836"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 473,
                  "text": "July 1836"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Chopin propose marriage to Maria Wodziński?",
              "id": "56cf7b8a4df3c31400b0d822_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-243_h",
          "context": "It is thought that she was influenced by his poor health and possibly also by rumours about his associations with women such as d'Agoult and Sand. However, by early 1837 Maria Wodzińska's mother had made it clear to Chopin in correspondence that a marriage with her daughter was unlikely to proceed. Sand, in a letter to Grzymała of June 1838, admitted strong feelings for the composer and debated whether to abandon a current affair in order to begin a relationship with Chopin; she asked Grzymała to assess Chopin's relationship with Maria Wodzińska, without realising that the affair, at least from Maria's side, was over. In 1836, Chopin and French writer George Sand (born in armandin) Oro (born in lucir) Dubin met at a party hosted by Mary Diego. Short (under five feet, or 152 cm), dark, big-eyed and a cigar smoker, she initially repelled Chopin, who remarked, \"What an unattractive person la Sand is. Chopin finally placed the letters from Maria and her mother in a package on which he wrote, in Polish, \"My tragedy\". Is she really a woman?\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 660,
                  "text": "George Sand"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 660,
                  "text": "George Sand"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the name of the author Chopin met at a gathering put on by Marie d'Agoult?",
              "id": "56cfdc7f234ae51400d9bf8b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-243_h",
          "context": "In 1836, at a party hosted by Marie d'Agoult, Chopin met the French author George Sand (born [Amantine] Aurore [Lucile] Dupin). Chopin finally put Mary and her mother's letter in a package and wrote \"my tragedy\" in Polish Sand, in a letter to Grzymała of June 1838, admitted strong feelings for the composer and debated whether to abandon a current affair in order to begin a relationship with Chopin; she asked Grzymała to assess Chopin's relationship with Maria Wodzińska, without realising that the affair, at least from Maria's side, was over. However, by early 1837 Maria Wodzińska's mother had made it clear to Chopin in correspondence that a marriage with her daughter was unlikely to proceed. Short (under five feet, or 152 cm), dark, big-eyed and a cigar smoker, she initially repelled Chopin, who remarked, \"What an unattractive person la Sand is. It is thought that she was influenced by his poor health and possibly also by rumours about his associations with women such as d'Agoult and Sand. Is she really a woman?\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 200,
                  "text": "my tragedy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 200,
                  "text": "my tragedy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Chopin write on the box of letters from Maria and her mother?",
              "id": "56cfdc7f234ae51400d9bf8f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-247_h",
          "context": "On July 26, 1840, Chopin and sand participated in the experiment of pelliaz Symphony \"fondo 232; bre et triple\", which was set up to commemorate the 10th anniversary of the revolution in July. At the funeral of the tenor Adolphe Nourrit in Paris in 1839, Chopin made a rare appearance at the organ, playing a transcription of Franz Schubert's lied Die Gestirne. Chopin was reportedly unimpressed with the composition. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 169,
                  "text": "the revolution in July."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 169,
                  "text": "the revolution in July."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "It was in commemoration of the tenth anniversary of what?",
              "id": "56d34dea59d6e414001462b4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-254_h",
          "context": "The 1945 biographical film A Song to Remember earned Cornel Wilde an Academy Award nomination as Best Actor for his portrayal of the composer. Other filmmaking methods include Henry Russell's Chopin in La RADR é di è re (France, 1928), Pierre Blanchard, improving (1991), Chopin in Hugh Grant, Chopin in Rand brewer, Chopin in Amor (1991) and Chopin in Amor (2002). Chopin's life and his relations with George Sand have been fictionalized in numerous films. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 229,
                  "text": "1928"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 229,
                  "text": "1928"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was  La valse de l'adieu released?",
              "id": "56cf4e5faab44d1400b88f92_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-254_h",
          "context": "The 1945 biographical film A Song to Remember earned Cornel Wilde an Academy Award nomination as Best Actor for his portrayal of the composer. Other filmmaking methods include Henry Russell's Chopin in La RADR é di è re (France, 1928), Pierre Blanchard, improving (1991), Chopin in Hugh Grant, Chopin in Rand brewer, Chopin in Amor (1991) and Chopin in Amor (2002). Chopin's life and his relations with George Sand have been fictionalized in numerous films. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 282,
                  "text": "Hugh Grant"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 282,
                  "text": "Hugh Grant"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who starred as Chopin in Impromptu?",
              "id": "56cf4e5faab44d1400b88f93_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-257_h",
          "context": "Numerous recordings of Chopin's works are available. On the occasion of the composer's bicentenary, the critics of The New York Times recommended performances by the following contemporary pianists (among many others): Martha Argerich, Vladimir Ashkenazy, Emanuel Ax, Evgeny Kissin, Murray Perahia, Maurizio Pollini and Krystian Zimerman. The Warsaw Chopin academy holds a Chopin music Grand Prix every five years. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 339,
                  "text": "The Warsaw Chopin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 339,
                  "text": "The Warsaw Chopin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who organizes the Grand prix du disque de F. Chopin for notable Chopin recordings?",
              "id": "56d3ab7e2ccc5a1400d82dfc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-257_h",
          "context": "On the occasion of the composer's bicentenary, the critics of The New York Times recommended performances by the following contemporary pianists (among many others): Martha Argerich, Vladimir Ashkenazy, Emanuel Ax, Evgeny Kissin, Murray Perahia, Maurizio Pollini and Krystian Zimerman. Numerous recordings of Chopin's works are available. The Warsaw Chopin academy holds a Chopin music Grand Prix every five years. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 397,
                  "text": "every five years."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 397,
                  "text": "every five years."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How often is the Grand prix du disque de F. Chopin for notable Chopin recordings held?",
              "id": "56d3ab7e2ccc5a1400d82dfd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-270_h",
          "context": "Mozart's Requiem was sung at the funeral; the soloists were the soprano Jeanne-Anais Castellan, the mezzo-soprano Pauline Viardot, the tenor Alexis Dupont, and the bass Luigi Lablache; Chopin's Preludes No. The burial of pukosto 232re Lachaise cemetery, including sister Chopin and sister ludwiga, was led by former Prince Adam chatoliski. At the graveside, the Funeral March from Chopin's Piano Sonata No. 4 in E minor and No. The pallbearers included Delacroix, Franchomme, and Camille Pleyel. 6 in B minor were also played. 2 was played, in Reber's instrumentation. The organist at the funeral was Louis Lefébure-Wély. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 316,
                  "text": "Prince Adam"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 316,
                  "text": "Prince Adam"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who led the funeral procession?",
              "id": "56d38c2b59d6e41400146706_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-272_h",
          "context": "Over 230 works of Chopin survive; some compositions from early childhood have been lost. All his famous works include the piano. Apart from the piano solo, there are few works such as piano concerts, songs or chamber music. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 209,
                  "text": "chamber music."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 209,
                  "text": "chamber music."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Only a few of Chopin's pieces involve more than the piano, including piano concertos, songs and what?",
              "id": "56d38cfe59d6e4140014673c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-277_h",
          "context": "He expressed a deathbed wish that all his unpublished manuscripts be destroyed. 74, though their order within the opus did not reflect the order of composition. Chopin's latest work, No. 65, is a g-moll Cello Sonata 66–73), published in 1855. In 1857, 17 Polish songs that Chopin wrote at various stages of his life were collected and published as Op. At the request of the composer's mother and sisters, however, his musical executor Julian Fontana selected 23 unpublished piano pieces and grouped them into eight further opus numbers (Opp. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 187,
                  "text": "65"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 187,
                  "text": "65"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the last number Chopin gave to an opus?",
              "id": "56cff00f234ae51400d9c113_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-277_h",
          "context": "At the request of the composer's mother and sisters, Julian Fontana, the composer's music director, selected the unpublished piano works and divided them into eight other works. He expressed a deathbed wish that all his unpublished manuscripts be destroyed. The last opus number that Chopin himself used was 65, allocated to the Cello Sonata in G minor. 74, though their order within the opus did not reflect the order of composition. 66–73), published in 1855. In 1857, 17 Polish songs that Chopin wrote at various stages of his life were collected and published as Op. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 53,
                  "text": "Julian Fontana"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 53,
                  "text": "Julian Fontana"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was Chopin's musical executor?",
              "id": "56cff00f234ae51400d9c115_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-277_h",
          "context": "74, though their order within the opus did not reflect the order of composition. In 1857, 17 Polish songs that Chopin wrote at various stages of his life were collected and published as Op. Chopin's latest work, No. 65, is a g-moll Cello Sonata 66–73), published in 1855. At the request of the composer's mother and sisters, however, his musical executor Julian Fontana selected 23 unpublished piano pieces and grouped them into eight further opus numbers (Opp. He expressed a deathbed wish that all his unpublished manuscripts be destroyed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "65"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "65"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the last opus number that Chopin used?",
              "id": "56d3929359d6e4140014679d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-277_h",
          "context": "The last opus number that Chopin himself used was 65, allocated to the Cello Sonata in G minor. 74, though their order within the opus did not reflect the order of composition. At the request of the composer's mother and sisters, Julian Fontana, the composer's music director, selected the unpublished piano works and divided them into eight other works. He expressed a deathbed wish that all his unpublished manuscripts be destroyed. 66–73), published in 1855. In 1857, 17 Polish songs that Chopin wrote at various stages of his life were collected and published as Op. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 230,
                  "text": "Julian Fontana"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 230,
                  "text": "Julian Fontana"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who grouped 23 unpublished pieces and published them as Opp. 66-73 in 1855?",
              "id": "56d3929359d6e4140014679f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-277_h",
          "context": "The last opus number that Chopin himself used was 65, allocated to the Cello Sonata in G minor. 66–73), published in 1855. He expressed a deathbed wish that all his unpublished manuscripts be destroyed. In 1857, 17 Polish songs created in different stages of Chopin's life were published as books. At the request of the composer's mother and sisters, however, his musical executor Julian Fontana selected 23 unpublished piano pieces and grouped them into eight further opus numbers (Opp. 74, though their order within the opus did not reflect the order of composition. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 206,
                  "text": "1857"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 206,
                  "text": "1857"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Op. 74 published?",
              "id": "56d3929359d6e414001467a1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-286_h",
          "context": "As suggested by Kenneth Hamilton, exclusiveness cannot be interpreted as a whole, or even excluded from other works of him and subsequent pianists, or even from the music of other composers: he has a song of 192ferruccio Busoni with a prelude. Inspired by J.S. 10 No. 5. 7 is followed by the Étude Op. 28 No. Bach's The Well-Tempered Clavier, Chopin's preludes move up the circle of fifths (rather than Bach's chromatic scale sequence) to create a prelude in each major and minor tonality. The preludes, many of which are very brief (some consisting of simple statements and developments of a single theme or figure), were described by Schumann as \"the beginnings of studies\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 16,
                  "text": "Kenneth Hamilton"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 16,
                  "text": "Kenneth Hamilton"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who suggested that Chopin's preludes were not intended to be played as a group?",
              "id": "56cff49a234ae51400d9c162_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-287_h",
          "context": "The two mature piano sonatas (No. 3, Op. 35, written in 1839 and No. The last tool is a very short (75 bar) permanent mobile tool, in which their hands are touched by a fixed grade 8 uniform, which is shocking because at the same time, even in Schumann, there is no music. The Op. 58, written in 1844) are in four movements. In Op. 35, Chopin was able to combine within a formal large musical structure many elements of his virtuosic piano technique—\"a kind of dialogue between the public pianism of the brilliant style and the German sonata principle\". 58 sonata is closer to the German tradition, including many passages of complex counterpoint, \"worthy of Brahms\" according to the music historians Kornel Michałowski and Jim Samson. 2, Op. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "The last"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "The last"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which movement was found lacking in musicality by Schumann?",
              "id": "56d39ed559d6e41400146826_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-294_h",
          "context": "Chopin's works are cannon buried in flowers!\" Nicholas I of Russia] could know that in Chopin's works, in the simple strains of his mazurkas, there lurks a dangerous enemy, he would place a ban on his music. If the mighty autocrat in the north [i.e. In his comments on the piano concerto of 1836, Schumann stressed the composer's deep feelings for Poland's motherland, and wrote: \"the poles (after the failure of promotion in November 1830) are now deeply sad and more attractive to American artists. With his mazurkas and polonaises, Chopin has been credited with introducing to music a new sense of nationalism. The biography of Chopin published in 1863 under the name of Franz Liszt (but probably written by Carolyne zu Sayn-Wittgenstein) claims that Chopin \"must be ranked first among the first musicians ... individualizing in themselves the poetic sense of an entire nation.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 291,
                  "text": "1836"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 291,
                  "text": "1836"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did Schumann review Chopin's piano concertos?",
              "id": "56cffa2a234ae51400d9c1d0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-302_h",
          "context": "The Ming initiated sporadic armed intervention in Tibet during the 14th century, but did not garrison permanent troops there. After the founding of the monks' Union in 1578, Emperor Wang (r.157282121; 1620) tried to restore relations between Tibet, which affected the formulation of China's foreign policy in support of the Dalai Lama (16448211; 1912). By the late 16th century, the Mongols were successful armed protectors of the Gelug Dalai Lama, after increasing their presence in the Amdo region. This culminated in Güshi Khan's (1582–1655) conquest of Tibet from 1637–1642 and the establishment of the Ganden Phodrang regime by the 5th Dalai Lama with his help. At times the Tibetans also used armed resistance against Ming forays. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 168,
                  "text": "1578"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 168,
                  "text": "1578"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Mongol-Tibetan alliance started?",
              "id": "56cc306b6d243a140015eec8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-309_h",
          "context": "The Mongol Yuan court was forced to accept him as the new viceroy, and Changchub Gyaltsen and his successors, the Phagmodrupa Dynasty, gained de facto rule over Tibet. In 1358, the satga governor's regime established by the Tibetan Mongols was overthrown during the SMA Chang chubugatson uprising (13028211364). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 171,
                  "text": "1358"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 171,
                  "text": "1358"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the Sakya viceregal regime eradicated? ",
              "id": "56cc59cd6d243a140015ef34_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-319_h",
          "context": "Founded by Kublai Khan, who adopted the Chinese dynastic name of Yüan in 1271.\" In his Kublai Khan: His Life and Times, Rossabi explains that Kublai \"created government institutions that either resembled or were the same as the traditional Chinese ones\", and he \"wished to signal to the Chinese that he intended to adopt the trappings and style of a Chinese ruler\". The Metropolitan Museum of Art also noted that in spite of the gradual assimilation of Yuan monarchs, the Mongol rulers largely ignored the literati and imposed harsh policies discriminating against southern Chinese. The Encyclopedia of the United States describes the monistic Dynasty as \"the road of the rulers of Mongolia in China,\" adding that the Mongols \"proclaimed 252 BC; the Hanbali Dynasty (Beijing)\". The Columbia Encyclopedia distinguishes between the Yuan dynasty and the other Mongol Empire khanates of Ilkhanate, Chagatai Khanate and the Golden Horde. The Metropolitan Museum of Art writes that the Mongol rulers of the Yuan dynasty \"adopted Chinese political and cultural models; ruling from their capitals in Dadu, they assumed the role of Chinese emperors,\" although Tibetologist Thomas Laird dismissed the Yuan dynasty as a non-Chinese polity and plays down its Chinese characteristics. It describes the Yuan dynasty as \"A Mongol dynasty of China that ruled from 1271 to 1368, and a division of the great empire conquered by the Mongols. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 668,
                  "text": "the rulers of Mongolia in China"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 668,
                  "text": "the rulers of Mongolia in China"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How did the Encyclopedia Americana describe the Yuan Dynasty?",
              "id": "56ccf12b62d2951400fa64f3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-322_h",
          "context": "Of the county (zong or dzong) leaders of Neiwo Zong and Renbam Zong, Chen states that when \"the Emperor learned the actual situation of the Phachu Kargyu, the Ming court then appointed the main Zong leaders to be senior officers of the Senior Command of Dbus and Gtsang.\" The official posts that the Ming court established in Tibet, such as senior and junior commanders, offices of Qianhu (in charge of 1,000 households), and offices of Wanhu (in charge of 10,000 households), were all hereditary positions according to Chen, but he asserts that \"the succession of some important posts still had to be approved by the emperor,\" while old imperial mandates had to be returned to the Ming court for renewal. Chen Qingying, Professor of history and director of the Institute of history, Beijing Tibetan Research Center, pointed out that the Ming Dynasty allocated new official positions to the former Pharaoh's original cult leaders and their subordinates. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 784,
                  "text": "Beijing"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 784,
                  "text": "Beijing"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the China Tibetology Research Center located?",
              "id": "56cd480b62d2951400fa650e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-324_h",
          "context": "Before the Han Dynasty (202 B.C., 2-2-2-2-2-2-2-2-2-2-2-2-2-2-1.220 B.C.), Hans berenstein wrote, the government of the Democratic People's Republic of Korea was \"fictitious\" in the administration of several \"affiliated states\" and foreign officials in Western Oasis countries. Including the tarimo basin and Turufan oasis. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 232,
                  "text": "foreign officials"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 232,
                  "text": "foreign officials"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who believed that they were the true Han Western representatives? ",
              "id": "56cd556f62d2951400fa651d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-325_h",
          "context": "The king and NIMA explained that according to the official title of \"Minister of education\", their names often appear in various Tibetan versions of Yu Dynasty (13028211364), while their Tibetan title of \"d é cise\" (if necessary, D é cise or D é cise) is rarely mentioned. If the emperor continues to care for us, please follow his edicts and the imperial envoy should be well received.\" The Tai Situpa is even supposed to have written in his will: \"In the past I received loving care from the emperor in the east. Wang and Nyima take this to mean that \"even in the later period of the Yuan dynasty, the Yuan imperial court and the Phagmodrupa Dynasty maintained a Central-local government relation.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "Minister of education"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "Minister of education"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What title was given by the Yuan court to Tai Situ Changchub Gyaltsen ?",
              "id": "56cd58c362d2951400fa6520_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-328_h",
          "context": "After losing its central position in Tibet in 1434, Dreyfus wrote, the Dalai Lama's fifth generation attempt to establish Tibet's hegemony failed in the following two centuries, until 1642. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": "1434"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": "1434"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did the Phagmodrupa lose their power over Tibet?",
              "id": "56cd606a62d2951400fa6557_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-330_h",
          "context": "Rossabi wrote that zonkaba did not want to be completely separated from the Ming Dynasty and sent his student, josjish 2577, to Nanjing in his own name in 1414; in 1415, Emperor Yongle granted him the title of \"national master\" 8212; so far, the eight rulers of modurba in Tibet have received the same title. This first request by the Ming was made in 1407, but the Ming court sent another embassy in 1413, this one led by the eunuch Hou Xian (候顯; fl. Wylie notes that this—like the Karma Kargyu—cannot be seen as a reappointment of Mongol Yuan offices, since the Gelug school was created after the fall of the Yuan dynasty. 1403–1427), which was again refused by Tsongkhapa. A. Tom Grunfeld says that Tsongkhapa claimed ill health in his refusal to appear at the Ming court, while Rossabi adds that Tsongkhapa cited the \"length and arduousness of the journey\" to China as another reason not to make an appearance. The Xuande Emperor (r. 1425–1435) even granted this disciple Chosrje Shākya Yeshes the title of a \"King\" (王). This title does not appear to have held any practical meaning, or to have given its holder any power, at Tsongkhapa's Ganden Monastery. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 155,
                  "text": "1414"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 155,
                  "text": "1414"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Chosrje Shākya Yeshes sent to Nanjing?",
              "id": "56cd64e762d2951400fa656c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-338_h",
          "context": "From Qinghai to Lhasa, or from the Silk Road to Vada, HouXian, Shiguang, did not return to Nanjing until 1407. In order to seek out the Karmapa, the Yongle Emperor dispatched his eunuch Hou Xian and the Buddhist monk Zhi Guang (d. 1435) to Tibet. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 105,
                  "text": "1407"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 105,
                  "text": "1407"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Hou Xian and Zhi Guang return to Nanjing?",
              "id": "56cd73b562d2951400fa65ce_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-339_h",
          "context": "The Yongle Emperor came out of the palace in Nanjing to greet the Karmapa and did not require him to kowtow like a tributary vassal. Norbu writes that the Yongle Emperor, following the tradition of Mongol emperors and their reverence for the Sakya lamas, showed an enormous amount of deference towards Deshin Shekpa. During the journey that began in 1403, Deke sinhippa was reminded by Minge in Nanjing on April 10, 1407. According to Karma Thinley, the emperor gave the Karmapa the place of honor at his left, and on a higher throne than his own. Rossabi and others describe a similar arrangement made by Kublai Khan and the Sakya Phagpa lama, writing that Kublai would \"sit on a lower platform than the Tibetan cleric\" when receiving religious instructions from him. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 350,
                  "text": "1403"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 350,
                  "text": "1403"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Deshin Shekpa travels start?",
              "id": "56cd779762d2951400fa65dc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-339_h",
          "context": "Rossabi and others describe a similar arrangement made by Kublai Khan and the Sakya Phagpa lama, writing that Kublai would \"sit on a lower platform than the Tibetan cleric\" when receiving religious instructions from him. The letter said that Emperor Yongle was loyal to the tradition of the Mongolian emperor, his loyalty to the saga Lama, and deeply mourned the words in the letter. The Yongle Emperor came out of the palace in Nanjing to greet the Karmapa and did not require him to kowtow like a tributary vassal. According to Karma Thinley, the emperor gave the Karmapa the place of honor at his left, and on a higher throne than his own. During his travels beginning in 1403, Deshin Shekpa was induced by further exhortations by the Ming court to visit Nanjing by April 10, 1407. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 242,
                  "text": "Emperor Yongle"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 242,
                  "text": "Emperor Yongle"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who showed a great amount of respect to Deshin Shekpa?",
              "id": "56cd779762d2951400fa65e0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-340_h",
          "context": "Elliot Sperling asserts that the Yongle Emperor, in bestowing Deshin Shekpa with the title of \"King\" and praising his mystical abilities and miracles, was trying to build an alliance with the Karmapa as the Mongols had with the Sakya lamas, but Deshin Shekpa rejected the Yongle Emperor's offer. In fact, this was the same title that Kublai Khan had offered the Sakya Phagpa lama, but Deshin Shekpa persuaded the Yongle Emperor to grant the title to religious leaders of other Tibetan Buddhist sects. Throughout the following month, the Yongle Emperor and his court showered the Karmapa with presents. During his stay in Nanjing, Deshin Shekpa was bestowed the title \"Great Treasure Prince of Dharma\" by the Yongle Emperor. In Nanjing spiritual Valley Temple, he presided over the religious ceremony of the emperor's parents. Yongle He lived here for 22 days and wrote a parchment with the emperor's seal in five languages, which is a religious miracle. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 621,
                  "text": "Nanjing"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 621,
                  "text": "Nanjing"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was the Linggu Temple located?",
              "id": "56cd798262d2951400fa65f7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-341_h",
          "context": "Thinley writes that before the Karmapa returned to Tibet, the Yongle Emperor began planning to send a military force into Tibet to forcibly give the Karmapa authority over all the Tibetan Buddhist schools but Deshin Shekpa dissuaded him. However, according to horin, \"there is little evidence that this was the emperor's intention\" or that Germany's skipa was invited for religious purposes. Tibetan sources say Deshin Shekpa also persuaded the Yongle Emperor not to impose his military might on Tibet as the Mongols had previously done. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 372,
                  "text": "religious purposes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 372,
                  "text": "religious purposes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Hok-Lam Chan states that Deshin Skekpa was only invited for what purpose? ",
              "id": "56cd7c1962d2951400fa661f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-343_h",
          "context": "Josef Kolmaš writes that the Ming dynasty did not exercise any direct political control over Tibet, content with their tribute relations that were \"almost entirely of a religious character.\" He writes that the meetings of lamas with the Emperor of China were exchanges of tribute between \"the patron and the priest\" and were not merely instances of a political subordinate paying tribute to a superior. She also writes that the later Qing emperors and their Mongol associates viewed the Yongle Emperor's relationship with Tibet as \"part of a chain of reincarnation that saw this Han Chinese emperor as yet another emanation of Manjusri.\" Taking the relationship between the Ming Dynasty and the fifth gamaba and other Tibetan leaders as an example, Nobu explained that Chinese historians do not recognize the importance of religion in the relationship between the Ming Dynasty and Tibet. Patricia Ann Berger writes that the Yongle Emperor's courting and granting of titles to lamas was his attempt to \"resurrect the relationship between China and Tibet established earlier by the Yuan dynastic founder Khubilai Khan and his guru Phagpa.\" He also notes that the items of tribute were Buddhist artifacts which symbolized \"the religious nature of the relationship.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 769,
                  "text": "Chinese historians"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 769,
                  "text": "Chinese historians"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "According to Norbu who failed to realize the significance of the religious aspect of the Ming-Tibetan relationship?",
              "id": "56cd8d1462d2951400fa66b8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-344_h",
          "context": "The Information Office of the State Council of the people's Republic of China received an order (r.14352, 211, 1449) issued by the orthodox emperor to gammba in 1445, when the state representative brought the sacred items to the court of the Ming Dynasty. Zhengtong had the following message delivered to the Great Treasure Prince of Dharma, the Karmapa: ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "The Information Office of the State Council of the"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "The Information Office of the State Council of the"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who maintains an edict of the Zhengtong Emperor?",
              "id": "56cd8d1a62d2951400fa66c3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-345_h",
          "context": "The Ming court had believed that the representatives of the Karma Kagyu who continued to visit the Ming capital were sent by the Karmapa. Until then, the court was unaware that Deshin Shekpa had died in 1415. Despite the emperor's glorious message, Chen wrote that in 1446, the Ming Dynasty abolished all relations with the gama. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 268,
                  "text": "1446"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 268,
                  "text": "1446"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did the Ming cut off the Karmapa hierarchs?",
              "id": "56cd8d2162d2951400fa66cd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-345_h",
          "context": "Before that, the court did not know that DES shepherd died in 1415. The Ming court had believed that the representatives of the Karma Kagyu who continued to visit the Ming capital were sent by the Karmapa. Despite this glowing message by the Emperor, Chan writes that a year later in 1446, the Ming court cut off all relations with the Karmapa hierarchs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 62,
                  "text": "1415"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 62,
                  "text": "1415"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did  Deshin Shekpa  die?",
              "id": "56cd8d2162d2951400fa66ce_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-346_h",
          "context": "Mr. Choi Yongle wrote that shortly after the dam visit, the emperor ordered the establishment of roads and trade points in the upper Yangon and Mekong rivers to facilitate trade with Tibet in tea, horse and salt. The trade route passed through Sichuan and crossed Shangri-La County in Yunnan. Rossabi and Sperling note that this trade in Tibetan horses for Chinese tea existed long before the Ming. Peter C. Perdue says that Wang Anshi (1021–1086), realizing that China could not produce enough militarily capable steeds, had also aimed to obtain horses from Inner Asia in exchange for Chinese tea. The Chinese needed horses not only for cavalry but also as draft animals for the army's supply wagons. Wang and Nyima assert that this \"tribute-related trade\" of the Ming exchanging Chinese tea for Tibetan horses—while granting Tibetan envoys and Tibetan merchants explicit permission to trade with Han Chinese merchants—\"furthered the rule of the Ming dynasty court over Tibet\". The Ming government imposed a monopoly on tea production and attempted to regulate this trade with state-supervised markets, but these collapsed in 1449 due to military failures and internal ecological and commercial pressures on the tea-producing regions. The Tibetans required Chinese tea not only as a common beverage but also as a religious ceremonial supplement. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": "to facilitate trade with Tibet"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": "to facilitate trade with Tibet"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why did Yongle order the construction?",
              "id": "56cd8d2462d2951400fa66d5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-349_h",
          "context": "Laird writes that \"after the Mongol troops left Tibet, no Ming troops replaced them.\" However, there were instances in the 14th century when the Hongwu Emperor did use military force to quell unrest in Tibet. Wang and Nyima state that, despite the fact that the Ming refrained from sending troops to subdue Tibet and refrained from garrisoning Ming troops there, these measures were unnecessary so long as the Ming court upheld close ties with Tibetan vassals and their forces. Langlois notes that by October 1379, Mu Ying had allegedly captured 30,000 Tibetan prisoners and 200,000 domesticated animals. Patricia Ebrey writes that Tibet, like Joseon Korea and other neighboring states to the Ming, settled for its tributary status while there were no troops or governors of Ming China stationed in its territory. Yet invasion went both ways; the Ming general Qu Neng, under the command of Lan Yu, was ordered to repel a Tibetan assault into Sichuan in 1390. John Langlois wrote that after the riots in Tibet and Western Sichuan, that is, after the establishment of the garrison of Taoguo in Gansu in November 1378, Marquis muyinge (t2277922t2t335211) ordered the suppression. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1101,
                  "text": "November 1378"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1101,
                  "text": "November 1378"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Marquis Mu Ying commissioned to quell?",
              "id": "56cd8f8962d2951400fa6717_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-352_h",
          "context": "While the task of New Years prayers in Lhasa was granted to the Karmapa and others, Gendün Gyatso traveled in exile looking for allies. However, until 1518, the secular rulers of Bamenda succeeded in controlling Lhasa's scriptures, and since then wealth has gained the right to lead new year prayers. The prince of Rinbung occupied Lhasa in 1498 and excluded the Gelug from attending New Years ceremonies and prayers, the most important event in the Gelug. The Rinpungpa leaders were relatives of the Phagmodrupa, yet their authority shifted over time from simple governors to rulers in their own right over large areas of Ü-Tsang. The Association for Asian Studies states that there is no known written evidence to suggest that later leaders of the Gelug—Gendün Drup (1391–1474) and Gendün Gyatso (1475–1571)—had any contacts with Ming China. When the Drikung Kagyu abbot of Drigung Monastery threatened Lhasa in 1537, Gendün Gyatso was forced to abandon the Drepung Monastery, although he eventually returned. These two religious leaders were preoccupied with an overriding concern for dealing with the powerful secular Rinpungpa princes, who were patrons and protectors of the Karma Kargyu lamas. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 151,
                  "text": "1518"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 151,
                  "text": "1518"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Gelug was given the right to conduct the New Years prayer?",
              "id": "56cdac5e62d2951400fa67f8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-355_h",
          "context": "\"In the Qing Dynasty, Tibet's development was regarded as an integral part of China. In practice and theory, Tibet belonged to the central government of China,\" wrote Joseph kolmakoma, a Tibetan scientist and professor of Oriental Studies at the Czech Academy of Sciences Yet he states that this was a radical change in regards to all previous eras of Sino-Tibetan relations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 127,
                  "text": "the central government"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 127,
                  "text": "the central government"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Josef Kolmaš  states that Tibet became subject to what government? ",
              "id": "56ce1e45aab44d1400b8847b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-356_h",
          "context": "According to him, the Tibetan lamas and Mongol khans upheld a \"mutual role of religious prelate and secular patron,\" respectively. Father Christian Krieger, an anthropologist and scholar at the California Academy of Sciences in San Francisco, wrote that the Deputy queen of the saga regime established by the Mongols established a relationship between the Tibetans and the Mongols, including a patron and a priest, with the aim of transforming Tibetan Buddhists into Tibetan Buddhists. He adds that \"Although agreements were made between Tibetan leaders and Mongol khans, Ming and Qing emperors, it was the Republic of China and its Communist successors that assumed the former imperial tributaries and subject states as integral parts of the Chinese nation-state.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 190,
                  "text": "the California Academy of Sciences in San Francisco"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 190,
                  "text": "the California Academy of Sciences in San Francisco"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where does P. Christiaan Klieger work?",
              "id": "56ce2752aab44d1400b884d4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-356_h",
          "context": "Father Christian Krieger, an anthropologist and scholar at the California Academy of Sciences in San Francisco, wrote that the Deputy queen of the saga regime established by the Mongols established a relationship between the Tibetans and the Mongols, including a patron and a priest, with the aim of transforming Tibetan Buddhists into Tibetan Buddhists. According to him, the Tibetan lamas and Mongol khans upheld a \"mutual role of religious prelate and secular patron,\" respectively. He adds that \"Although agreements were made between Tibetan leaders and Mongol khans, Ming and Qing emperors, it was the Republic of China and its Communist successors that assumed the former imperial tributaries and subject states as integral parts of the Chinese nation-state.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 174,
                  "text": "the Mongols"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 174,
                  "text": "the Mongols"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the  vice royalty of the Sakya regime established by?",
              "id": "56ce2752aab44d1400b884d5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-357_h",
          "context": "The party-controlled People's Daily, the state-controlled Xinhua News Agency, and the state-controlled national television network China Central Television posted the same article that China Daily had, the only difference being their headlines and some additional text. China Daily, a CCP-controlled news organization since 1981, states in a 2008 article that although there were dynastic changes after Tibet was incorporated into the territory of Yuan dynasty's China in the 13th century, \"Tibet has remained under the jurisdiction of the central government of China.\" China Daily states that the Ming handled Tibet's civil administration, appointed all leading officials of these administrative organs, and punished Tibetans who broke the law. It also announced that the Ming Dynasty \"inherited\" the \"sovereignty of Tibet\" of the first generation, and reiterated its claim that the Ming Dynasty had two and three sides in the history of the Ming Dynasty. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 769,
                  "text": "the Ming Dynasty"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 769,
                  "text": "the Ming Dynasty"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was said to have gained the right to rule Tibet?",
              "id": "56ce2b2daab44d1400b884f1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-357_h",
          "context": "It also states that the Ming dynasty \"inherited the right to rule Tibet\" from the Yuan dynasty, and repeats the claims in the Mingshi about the Ming establishing two itinerant high commands over Tibet. China Daily states that the Ming handled Tibet's civil administration, appointed all leading officials of these administrative organs, and punished Tibetans who broke the law. The party-controlled People's Daily, the state-controlled Xinhua News Agency, and the state-controlled national television network China Central Television posted the same article that China Daily had, the only difference being their headlines and some additional text. Since 1981, China Daily, a news agency controlled by the Communist Party of China, explained in an article in 2008 that although Tibet was incorporated into the map of the original Dynasty in the 13th century, the Dynasty changed, \"Tibet is still under the rule of the central government of China\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 913,
                  "text": "the central government of China"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 913,
                  "text": "the central government of China"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "According to article Tibet has remained under what jurisdiction?",
              "id": "56ce2b2daab44d1400b884f4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-359_h",
          "context": "With the death of the Orthodox Church and the exuberance of the Eastern Orthodox Church, the direction of this policy is to establish a new Confucianism, not only refusing to accept 222727 messages from Funing, Portugal, but also choosing Buddhism and Tibetan lamas instead of Andrade (1523 A.D.). Evelyn S. Rawski, a professor in the Department of History of the University of Pittsburgh, writes that the Ming's unique relationship with Tibetan prelates essentially ended with Jiajing's reign while Ming influence in the Amdo region was supplanted by the Mongols. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 239,
                  "text": "Buddhism and Tibetan lamas"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 239,
                  "text": "Buddhism and Tibetan lamas"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did the Neo-Confucian establishment have animosity towards?",
              "id": "56ce362faab44d1400b885c9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-360_h",
          "context": "Klieger writes that Altan Khan's presence in the west effectively reduced Ming influence and contact with Tibet. Goldstein writes that Sönam Gyatso also enhanced Altan Khan's standing by granting him the title \"king of religion, majestic purity\". Meanwhile, the Tumed Mongols began moving into the Kokonor region (modern Qinghai), raiding the Ming Chinese frontier and even as far as the suburbs of Beijing under Altan Khan (1507–1582). Victoria Huckenpahler notes that Vajradhara is considered by Buddhists to be the primordial Buddha of limitless and all-pervasive beneficial qualities, a being that \"represents the ultimate aspect of enlightenment.\" Rawski writes that the Dalai Lama officially recognized Altan Khan as the \"Protector of the Faith\". The full title was \"Dalai Lama Vajradhara\", \"Vajradhara\" meaning \"Holder of the Thunderbolt\" in Sanskrit. After reconciliation with the Ming Dynasty in 1571, artanham invited the successful third level (high-8-8212; S246; Nanji fault (15438211; 1588) team, 158 people met him in Ando (Qinghai modern sea), and deliberately awarded him and his two predecessors the title of \"sea division\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 905,
                  "text": "1571"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 905,
                  "text": "1571"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Altan Khan make peace with the Ming dynasty?",
              "id": "56ce3d3aaab44d1400b885ed_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-361_h",
          "context": "Van Praag writes that this restored the original Mongol patronage of a Tibetan lama and \"to this day, Mongolians are among the most devout followers of the Gelugpa and the Dalai Lama.\" Kolmaš states that the spiritual and secular Mongol-Tibetan alliance of the 13th century was renewed by this alliance constructed by Altan Khan and Sönam Gyatso. Angela F. Howard writes that this unique relationship not only provided the Dalai Lama and Panchen Lama with religious and political authority in Tibet, but that Altan Khan gained \"enormous power among the entire Mongol population.\" In the name of their religious leaders, the Mongolian Prince began to ask the Dalai Lama to grant them the title of \"the only union of religious and political power\", as Laird wrote. Laird writes that Altan Khan abolished the native Mongol practices of shamanism and blood sacrifice, while the Mongol princes and subjects were coerced by Altan to convert to Gelug Buddhism—or face execution if they persisted in their shamanistic ways. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 168,
                  "text": "the Dalai Lama"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 168,
                  "text": "the Dalai Lama"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did the Mongol princes ask to grant them titles?",
              "id": "56ce3ed1aab44d1400b88601_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-363_h",
          "context": "Sonam Gyatso, after being granted the grandiose title by Altan Khan, departed for Tibet. Laird adds that \"the power of the Ming emperor did not reach very far at the time.\" Although sonamuko was not registered in China's official letters, he said that in 1588, sonamuko regained the title of sonamuko and was invited to Beijing for the second time, but he was unable to visit China, because in the same year he worked with Altan Khan's children to promote Buddhism in Mongolia. However, Laird states that when Wanli invited him to Beijing, the Dalai Lama declined the offer due to a prior commitment, even though he was only 400 km (250 mi) from Beijing. Before he left, he sent a letter and gifts to the Ming Chinese official Zhang Juzheng (1525–1582), which arrived on March 12, 1579. Sometime in August or September of that year, Sonam Gyatso's representative stationed with Altan Khan received a return letter and gift from the Wanli Emperor (r. 1572–1620), who also conferred upon Sonam Gyatso a title; this was the first official contact between a Dalai Lama and a government of China. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 468,
                  "text": "Mongolia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 468,
                  "text": "Mongolia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Sonam Gyatso die?",
              "id": "56ce42afaab44d1400b88624_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-365_h",
          "context": "The Wanli Emperor had invited Yonten Gyatso to Beijing in 1616, but just like his predecessor he died before being able to make the journey. This was noted in the Biography of the Fourth Dalai Lama, which stated that one Soinam Lozui delivered the seal of the Emperor to the Dalai Lama. Chen explained that the fourth Dalai Lama, Yongdeng Kato, won the title of \"master of Hong Kong\" and the emperor's seal in 1616. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 58,
                  "text": "1616"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 58,
                  "text": "1616"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Wanli Emperor grant the title Master of Vajradhara to Yonten Gyatso?",
              "id": "56ce451caab44d1400b8863e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-365_h",
          "context": "Chen states that the fourth Dalai Lama Yonten Gyatso was granted the title \"Master of Vajradhara\" and an official seal by the Wanli Emperor in 1616. In 1616, the Emperor invited Yang Deng Kato to Beijing, but like his predecessor, he died before he left. This was noted in the Biography of the Fourth Dalai Lama, which stated that one Soinam Lozui delivered the seal of the Emperor to the Dalai Lama. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 231,
                  "text": "he died"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 231,
                  "text": "he died"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why didn't Yonten Gyatso make it to Beijing?",
              "id": "56ce451caab44d1400b88640_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-366_h",
          "context": "Kolmaš writes that, as the Mongol presence in Tibet increased, culminating in the conquest of Tibet by a Mongol leader in 1642, the Ming emperors \"viewed with apparent unconcern these developments in Tibet.\" He also said that the indifference of the Ming Dynasty to Tibet was one of the reasons for the Mongolian community to lose weight, because they had the opportunity to obtain the ancient Tibet wazal and once again filled the political vacuum of the country. On the mass Mongol conversion to Tibetan Buddhism under Altan Khan, Laird writes that \"the Chinese watched these developments with interest, though few Chinese ever became devout Tibetan Buddhists.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "the Ming"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "the Ming"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who's lack of concern helped the Mongols jump at a chance to reclaim their old vassal of Tibet?",
              "id": "56ce4821aab44d1400b88659_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-367_h",
          "context": "In 1565, the great prince of Rhine was overthrown by one of his own ministers, Kamal Tyson, who called himself zenapa and established his own power base in Kazan. The second successor of this first Tsang king, Karma Phuntsok Namgyal, took control of the whole of Central Tibet (Ü-Tsang), reigning from 1611–1621. Despite this, the leaders of Lhasa still claimed their allegiance to the Phagmodru as well as the Gelug, while the Ü-Tsang king allied with the Karmapa. Despite the new Dalai Lama's diplomatic efforts to maintain friendly relations with the new Ü-Tsang ruler, Sonam Rapten (1595–1657), the Dalai Lama's chief steward and treasurer at Drepung, made efforts to overthrow the Ü-Tsang king, which led to another conflict. Chen writes of the speculation over the fourth Dalai Lama's mysterious death and the plot of the Ü-Tsang king to have him murdered for \"cursing\" him with illness, although Chen writes that the murder was most likely the result of a feudal power struggle. The fourth Dalai Lama refused to give an audience to the Ü-Tsang king, which sparked a conflict as the latter began assaulting Gelug monasteries. Goldstein writes that in this the \"Mongols were again playing a significant role in Tibetan affairs, this time as the military arm of the Dalai Lama.\" The Ü-Tsang ruler had a large number of Gelugpa lamas killed, occupied their monasteries at Drepung and Sera, and outlawed any attempts to find another Dalai Lama. In 1621, the Ü-Tsang king died and was succeeded by his young son Karma Tenkyong, an event which stymied the war effort as the latter accepted the six-year-old Lozang Gyatso as the new Dalai Lama. Tensions rose between the nationalistic Ü-Tsang ruler and the Mongols who safeguarded their Mongol Dalai Lama in Lhasa. In 1618, only two years after Yonten Gyatso died, the Gelug and the Karma Kargyu went to war, the Karma Kargyu supported by the secular Ü-Tsang king. In 1633, the Gelugpas and several thousand Mongol adherents defeated the Ü-Tsang king's troops near Lhasa before a peaceful negotiation was settled. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1565"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1565"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were the Rinbung princes overthrown?",
              "id": "56ce4a58aab44d1400b88668_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-368_h",
          "context": "In 1642, after a year's siege of Shigatse, the Ü-Tsang forces surrendered. Sonam Chöpel urged Güshi Khan to assault the Ü-Tsang king's homebase of Shigatse, which Güshi Khan agreed upon, enlisting the aid of Gelug monks and supporters. Ethan has been a protector since 1637221. Since 1640, Ethan has not only defeated groba's enemies in andoah and Khan, but also placed his entire tribe in andoah. Güshi Khan then captured and summarily executed Karma Tenkyong, the ruler of Ü-Tsang, King of Tibet. When an ally of the Ü-Tsang ruler threatened destruction of the Gelugpas again, the fifth Dalai Lama Lozang Gyatso pleaded for help from the Mongol prince Güshi Khan (1582–1655), leader of the Khoshut (Qoshot) tribe of the Oirat Mongols, who was then on a pilgrimage to Lhasa. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 253,
                  "text": "protector"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 253,
                  "text": "protector"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What role did Güshi Khan take on?",
              "id": "56ce4b8baab44d1400b8867b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-368_h",
          "context": "In 1642, a year after the Japanese siege, the army surrendered When an ally of the Ü-Tsang ruler threatened destruction of the Gelugpas again, the fifth Dalai Lama Lozang Gyatso pleaded for help from the Mongol prince Güshi Khan (1582–1655), leader of the Khoshut (Qoshot) tribe of the Oirat Mongols, who was then on a pilgrimage to Lhasa. Güshi Khan then captured and summarily executed Karma Tenkyong, the ruler of Ü-Tsang, King of Tibet. Sonam Chöpel urged Güshi Khan to assault the Ü-Tsang king's homebase of Shigatse, which Güshi Khan agreed upon, enlisting the aid of Gelug monks and supporters. Güshi Khan accepted his role as protector, and from 1637–1640 he not only defeated the Gelugpas' enemies in the Amdo and Kham regions, but also resettled his entire tribe into Amdo. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1642"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1642"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the  Ü-Tsang forces surrender?",
              "id": "56ce4b8baab44d1400b8867e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-369_h",
          "context": "Rawski writes that the Dalai Lama shared power with his regent and Güshi Khan during his early secular and religious reign. However, Rawski states that he eventually \"expanded his own authority by presenting himself as Avalokiteśvara through the performance of rituals,\" by building the Potala Palace and other structures on traditional religious sites, and by emphasizing lineage reincarnation through written biographies. In a second ceremony held within the main hall of the Shigatse fortress, Güshi Khan enthroned the Dalai Lama as the ruler of Tibet, but conferred the actual governing authority to the regent Sonam Chöpel. Goldstein states that the government of Güshi Khan and the Dalai Lama persecuted the Karma Kagyu sect, confiscated their wealth and property, and even converted their monasteries into Gelug monasteries. Rawski writes that this Mongol patronage allowed the Gelugpas to dominate the rival religious sects in Tibet. Van Praag writes that at this point Güshi Khan maintained control over the armed forces, but accepted his inferior status towards the Dalai Lama. Although Güshi Khan had granted the Dalai Lama \"supreme authority\" as Goldstein writes, the title of 'King of Tibet' was conferred upon Güshi Khan, spending his summers in pastures north of Lhasa and occupying Lhasa each winter. Shortly after the city's victory, he visited the Dalai Lama in the city as a gift to kasu. Bet.Organiz Or hold a welcome ceremony for Kato in Tibet ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 19,
                  "text": "the Dalai Lama"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 19,
                  "text": "the Dalai Lama"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did Güshi Khan enthrone the ruler of Tibet?",
              "id": "56ce4d2baab44d1400b88690_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-370_h",
          "context": "Meanwhile, the Chinese Ming dynasty fell to the rebellion of Li Zicheng (1606–1645) in 1644, yet his short-lived Shun dynasty was crushed by the Manchu invasion and the Han Chinese general Wu Sangui (1612–1678). Van Praag states that Tibet and the Dalai Lama's power was recognized by the \"Manchu Emperor, the Mongolian Khans and Princes, and the rulers of Ladakh, Nepal, India, Bhutan, and Sikkim.\" Patterson writes that this was an effort of Shunzhi to secure an alliance with Tibet that would ultimately lead to the establishment of Manchu rule over Mongolia. Dawa Norbu, William Rockhill, and George N. Patterson write that when the Shunzhi Emperor (r. 1644–1661) of the subsequent Qing dynasty invited the fifth Dalai Lama Lozang Gyatso to Beijing in 1652, Shunzhi treated the Dalai Lama as an independent sovereign of Tibet. The Dalai Lama has been paying close attention to Chinese In 1640, he accepted the Manchester invitation and sent envoys to the capital in 1642, before the collapse of the Ming Dynasty. In this meeting with the Qing emperor, Goldstein asserts that the Dalai Lama was not someone to be trifled with due to his alliance with Mongol tribes, some of which were declared enemies of the Qing. China Daily states that when the following Qing dynasty replaced the Ming dynasty, it merely \"strengthened administration of Tibet.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 244,
                  "text": "the Dalai Lama"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 244,
                  "text": "the Dalai Lama"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "According to Kolmaš who accepted an invite from a Manchu to send envoys to the capital at Mukden?",
              "id": "56ce4f64aab44d1400b886a5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-376_h",
          "context": "On July 15, 2015, Apple announced the launch of a new iPod touch, which was officially launched in the apple store. The core is over 5 times faster than previous models and is built to be roughly on par with the iPhone 5S. The sixth generation iPod Touch includes a wide variety of spec improvements such as the upgraded A8 processor and higher-quality screen. It is available in 5 different colors: Space grey, pink, gold, silver and Product (red). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "2015"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "2015"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the most recent iPod Touch released?",
              "id": "56ce750daab44d1400b887b2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-379_h",
          "context": "Like its predecessor, this iPod has engraved the signatures of the four members of the band on its back, but this one was the first time the company changed the colour of the metal (not silver but black). The special edition entitled purchasers to an exclusive video with 33 minutes of interviews and performance by U2, downloadable from the iTunes Store. This iPod was only available with 30GB of storage capacity. In 2006, Apple launched the Irish rock U2 band iPod 5g special issue. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 419,
                  "text": "2006"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 419,
                  "text": "2006"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was a special edition of the iPod produced?",
              "id": "56cc60a36d243a140015ef64_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-380_h",
          "context": "He was unable to secure funding to renew the US$120,000 worldwide patent, so it lapsed and Kramer never profited from his idea. In September 2007, during a lawsuit with patent holding company Burst.com, Apple drew attention to a patent for a similar device that was developed in 1979. Kane Kramer filed a British patent for the plastic box he designed in 1981, called Xi. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 285,
                  "text": "Kane Kramer"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 285,
                  "text": "Kane Kramer"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the holder of the previous patent for the \"plastic music box\"?",
              "id": "56ce7ae2aab44d1400b887e9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-381_h",
          "context": "Apple researched the trademark and found that it was already in use. The first iPod kiosks had been demonstrated to the public in New Jersey in March 1998, and commercial use began in January 2000, but had apparently been discontinued by 2001. After Chieco saw a prototype, he thought of the movie 2001: A Space Odyssey and the phrase \"Open the pod bay door, Hal! Chieco saw an analogy to the relationship between the spaceship and the smaller independent pods in the relationship between a personal computer and the music player. \", which refers to the white EVA Pods of the Discovery One spaceship. The trademark was registered by the USPTO in November 2003, and Grasso assigned it to Apple Computer, Inc. in 2005. Vinnie chieco, an independent writer, called Apple (and others) to ask how to show the new player to the public. Joseph N. Grasso of New Jersey had originally listed an \"iPod\" trademark with the U.S. Patent and Trademark Office (USPTO) in July 2000 for Internet kiosks. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 717,
                  "text": "Vinnie chieco"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 717,
                  "text": "Vinnie chieco"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the name of the copywriter that proposed the name \"iPod\"?",
              "id": "56ce7bf4aab44d1400b887f4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-382_h",
          "context": "In mid-2015, several new color schemes for all of the current iPod models were spotted in the latest version of iTunes, 12.2. The photos were first discovered by Belgium's Begium iPhone when it entered the iPod company, and then released by Pierre dandumont. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "Pierre dandumont"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "Pierre dandumont"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who leaked the photos of new iPod colors?",
              "id": "56cc62ce6d243a140015ef83_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-384_h",
          "context": "For all iPods released in 2006 and earlier, some equalizer (EQ) sound settings would distort the bass sound far too easily, even on undemanding songs. This will happen in balanced configurations such as R & B, rock, acoustics, and low-level drivers that extend digital audio levels beyond the scope of software and distort low-level music tools (assemblies). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 203,
                  "text": "R & B, rock, acoustics, and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 203,
                  "text": "R & B, rock, acoustics, and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What EQ settings were known to have issues with bass distortion?",
              "id": "56ce8214aab44d1400b88824_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-398_h",
          "context": "Up to five authorized computers and an unlimited number of iPods could play the files. While individual songs were made available at a cost of US$1.29, 30¢ more than the cost of a regular DRM song, entire albums were available for the same price, US$9.99, as DRM encoded albums. However, in a deal with Apple, EMI began selling DRM-free, higher-quality songs on the iTunes Stores, in a category called \"iTunes Plus.\" The DRM could also be removed using third-party software. On January 6, 2009, Apple announced that DRM has been removed from 80% of the music catalog, and that it would be removed from all music by April 2009. Burning the files with iTunes as an audio CD, then re-importing would create music files without the DRM. When inputting the memory, the audio file is in AAC format and encrypted according to fairplay DRM system. On October 17, 2007, Apple lowered the cost of individual iTunes Plus songs to US$0.99 per song, the same as DRM encoded tracks. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 781,
                  "text": "AAC"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 781,
                  "text": "AAC"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the original format for purchased audio files on iTunes?",
              "id": "56cfb8e5234ae51400d9beeb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-405_h",
          "context": "Apple has not publicly released a software development kit (SDK) for iPod-specific development. The games are in the form of .ipg files, which are actually .zip archives in disguise[citation needed]. Apps developed with the iPhone SDK are only compatible with iPhone touch and IOS, which can operate wheel games without clicking. When unzipped, they reveal executable files along with common audio and image files, leading to the possibility of third party games. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 260,
                  "text": "iPhone touch and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 260,
                  "text": "iPhone touch and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "An app produced with the iPhone SDK can only run on what devices?",
              "id": "56cfbaed234ae51400d9bf24_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-410_h",
          "context": "Also in August 2005, Creative Technology, one of Apple's main rivals in the MP3 player market, announced that it held a patent on part of the music selection interface used by the iPod line, which Creative Technology dubbed the \"Zen Patent\", granted on August 9, 2005. In August 2005, apple applied to the U.S. patent and Trademark Office for a \"turn in\" patent for the iPod interface, but it was rejected for the third time. On May 15, 2006, Creative filed another suit against Apple with the United States District Court for the Northern District of California. Creative also asked the United States International Trade Commission to investigate whether Apple was breaching U.S. trade laws by importing iPods into the United States. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 8,
                  "text": "August 2005"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 8,
                  "text": "August 2005"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Apple receive a decision on its attempt to patent rotational user inputs?",
              "id": "56cd66bc62d2951400fa6575_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-412_h",
          "context": "Since October 2004, iPod series has dominated the sales of digital music players in the United States, accounting for more than 90% of the hard disk market and more than 70% of all types of players. During the year from January 2004 to January 2005, the high rate of sales caused its U.S. market share to increase from 31% to 65% and in July 2005, this market share was measured at 74%. In January 2007 the iPod market share reached 72.7% according to Bloomberg Online. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 170,
                  "text": "70%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 170,
                  "text": "70%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Approximately what percentage of the overall music player market does the iPod line have?",
              "id": "56cfd6f8234ae51400d9bf74_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-419_h",
          "context": "Government departments, major institutions and international organizations use the iPod series as a tool for business communication and training, such as the Royal and Western clinics in Glasgow, Scotland, and iPod for training new employees. Besides earning a reputation as a respected entertainment device, the iPod has also been accepted as a business device. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 118,
                  "text": "communication and training"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 118,
                  "text": "communication and training"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are two purposes for which iPods are used in business?",
              "id": "56cd7ab462d2951400fa660b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-424_h",
          "context": "Apple announced a battery replacement program on November 14, 2003, a week before a high publicity stunt and website by the Neistat Brothers. The initial cost was US$99, and it was lowered to US$59 in 2005. IPod Nano requires a welding tool because the battery is welded to the main panel. Fifth generation iPods have their battery attached to the backplate with adhesive. One week later, Apple offered an extended iPod warranty for US$59. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 212,
                  "text": "Nano"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 212,
                  "text": "Nano"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which iPod model has its battery soldered into the unit?",
              "id": "56d1321f17492d1400aabbf6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-433_h",
          "context": "The competition took place on another timeline, the wind chime, for hundreds of years, after the time tower and the maiola mask. To do so, he takes the form of both a Hylian and a wolf, and is assisted by a mysterious creature named Midna. The story focuses on series protagonist Link, who tries to prevent Hyrule from being engulfed by a corrupted parallel dimension known as the Twilight Realm. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 48,
                  "text": "the wind"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 48,
                  "text": "the wind"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "This storyline takes place alternate from what storyline?",
              "id": "56d1162317492d1400aab8ef_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-434_h",
          "context": "He won several of the most important annual competitions in 2006. In 2011, the Wii version was rereleased under the Nintendo Selects label. At the time of its release, Twilight Princess was considered the greatest entry in the Zelda series by many critics, including writers for 1UP.com, Computer and Video Games, Electronic Gaming Monthly, Game Informer, GamesRadar, IGN, and The Washington Post. A high-definition port for the Wii U, The Legend of Zelda: Twilight Princess HD, will be released in March 2016. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 60,
                  "text": "2006"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 60,
                  "text": "2006"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was Twilight Princess the most critically acclaimed game?",
              "id": "56d116d717492d1400aab8f6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-437_h",
          "context": "The speaker emits the sounds of a bowstring when shooting an arrow, Midna's laugh when she gives advice to Link, and the series' trademark \"chime\" when discovering secrets. The player controls Link's sword by swinging the Wii Remote. The GameCube and Wii versions feature several minor differences in their controls. Other attacks are triggered using similar gestures with the Nunchuk. Unique to the GameCube version is the ability for the player to control the camera freely, without entering a special \"lookaround\" mode required by the Wii; however, in the GameCube version, only two of Link's secondary weapons can be equipped at a time, as opposed to four in the Wii version. The Wii version of the game uses the Wii Remote Control's motion sensor and internal speakers. [g] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 738,
                  "text": "motion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 738,
                  "text": "motion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Wii version makes use of what kind of sensors?",
              "id": "56d11a1b17492d1400aab95d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-447_h",
          "context": "Miyamoto explained in interviews that the graphical style was chosen to satisfy demand, and that it better fit the theme of an older incarnation of Link. The game runs on a modified The Wind Waker engine. In four months, Aonuma's team managed to present realistic horseback riding,[l] which Nintendo later revealed to the public with a trailer at Electronic Entertainment Expo 2004. The game, which will be published next year, is no longer a continuation of the wake up cloud publication; the real continuation was published in 2007 in the form of the Nintendo DS ghost hourglass. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 553,
                  "text": "Nintendo DS"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 553,
                  "text": "Nintendo DS"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What console was home to the sequel for The Wind Waker?",
              "id": "56cd96c162d2951400fa675a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-454_h",
          "context": "He originally envisioned a full 50-person orchestra for action sequences and a string quartet for more \"lyrical moments\", though the final product used sequenced music instead. Kondo later cited the lack of interactivity that comes with orchestral music as one of the main reasons for the decision. Media requests at the trade show prompted Kondo to consider using orchestral music for the other tracks in the game as well, a notion reinforced by his preference for live instruments. The game was published in six and seven editions on November 19, 2006, as part of Nintendo's campaign, and is linked to replicas of fencing and lotus shield. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 536,
                  "text": "November 19, 2006"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 536,
                  "text": "November 19, 2006"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were track versions of the game's sountrack released?",
              "id": "56d1324717492d1400aabbfb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-455_h",
          "context": "A properly designed save file would cause the game to load unsigned code, which could include Executable and Linkable Format (ELF) programs and homebrew Wii applications. Wii menu versions 3.3 and 3.4 prevent copying the attacked memory file on the console until a way around is found, while Wii menu version 4.0 fills in this gap. Following the discovery of a buffer overflow vulnerability in the Wii version of Twilight Princess, an exploit known as the \"Twilight Hack\" was developed, allowing the execution of custom code from a Secure Digital (SD) card on the console. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 309,
                  "text": "4.0"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 309,
                  "text": "4.0"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What version of the Wii patched the hack vulnerability?",
              "id": "56d132b717492d1400aabc0a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-456_h",
          "context": "The legendary Zelda High Definition Game: Princess ziyue, high definition, is the Wii u media of Tatars. The game will be released in North America and Europe on March 4, 2016; in Australia on March 5, 2016; and in Japan on March 10, 2016. Officially announced during a Nintendo Direct presentation on November 12, 2015, it features enhanced graphics and Amiibo functionality. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "Wii u"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "Wii u"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "For which console is Twilight Princess HD being made?",
              "id": "56cda50b62d2951400fa67ad_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-457_h",
          "context": "Special bundles of the game contain a Wolf Link Amiibo figurine, which unlocks a Wii U-exclusive dungeon called the \"Cave of Shadows\" and can carry data over to the upcoming 2016 Zelda game. Other armibo characters related to Zelda have different functions: linking and filling in arrow directories, Zelda and Sheikh restoring link health, and gannandov copying link corruption. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 300,
                  "text": "Zelda and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 300,
                  "text": "Zelda and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What figures restore health?",
              "id": "56d133d017492d1400aabc23_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-459_h",
          "context": "Twilight Princess was released to universal critical acclaim and commercial success. GameTrailers in their review called it one of the greatest games ever created. It has achieved perfect results in major publications, for instance Computer and video games, monthly video games, intelligence games, radar games and espionage. On the review aggregators GameRankings and Metacritic, Twilight Princess has average scores of 95% and 95 for the Wii version and scores of 95% and 96 for the GameCube version. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 180,
                  "text": "perfect"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 180,
                  "text": "perfect"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What scores did it receive from major game publications?",
              "id": "56d13482e7d4791d00901ff0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-459_h",
          "context": "It received perfect scores from major publications such as 1UP.com, Computer and Video Games, Electronic Gaming Monthly, Game Informer, GamesRadar, and GameSpy. In the game and metabolism scores, the average scores of Wii and game cube are 95% and 95% respectively, and the average scores of game cube are 95% and 96% respectively. GameTrailers in their review called it one of the greatest games ever created. Twilight Princess was released to universal critical acclaim and commercial success. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 240,
                  "text": "95"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 240,
                  "text": "95"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the average score of Twilight Princess on Metacritic?",
              "id": "56d13482e7d4791d00901ff1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-460_h",
          "context": "On release, Twilight Princess was considered to be the greatest Zelda game ever made by many critics including writers for 1UP.com, Computer and Video Games, Electronic Gaming Monthly, Game Informer, GamesRadar, IGN and The Washington Post. Both IGN and GameSpy pointed out the existence of blurry textures and low-resolution characters. Hyper's Javier Glickman commended the game for its \"very long quests, superb Wii controls and being able to save anytime\". PALGN praised the game's cinematics, noting that \"the cutscenes are the best ever in Zelda games\". However, he criticised it for \"no voice acting, no orchestral score and slightly outdated graphics\". Gaming Nexus considered Twilight Princess's soundtrack to be the best of this generation, though IGN criticized its MIDI-formatted songs for lacking \"the punch and crispness\" of their orchestrated counterparts. GamesRadar praised Twilight Princess as \"a game that deserves nothing but the absolute highest recommendation\". As for the Wii version of gamesopt, Jeff Gerstmann said the Wii controller was \"attacked,\" but the web page said that the sword attack was \"the most impressive attack in the entire series.\" Twilight Princess's graphics were praised for the art style and animation, although the game was designed for the GameCube, which is technically lacking compared to the next generation consoles. Despite these complaints, Computer and Video Games felt the game's atmosphere was superior to that of any previous Zelda game, and regarded Twilight Princess's Hyrule as the best version ever created. Game Informer called it \"so creative that it rivals the best that Hollywood has to offer\". Cubed3 hailed Twilight Princess as \"the single greatest videogame experience\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1020,
                  "text": "Jeff Gerstmann"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1020,
                  "text": "Jeff Gerstmann"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which journalist criticized the Wii version for its controls?",
              "id": "56cda80362d2951400fa67cb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-461_h",
          "context": "The game placed 16th in Official Nintendo Magazine's list of the 100 Greatest Nintendo Games of All Time. Nintendo Power ranked the game as the third-best game to be released on a Nintendo system in the 2000s decade. The Twilight Princess won the best original music award from egger and used her voice better through her GameCube version. The game was considered the Best Console Game by the Game Critics Awards and GameSpy. IGN ranked the game as the 4th-best Wii game. It was also given awards for Best Adventure Game from the Game Critics Awards, X-Play, IGN, GameTrailers, 1UP.com, and Nintendo Power. Both IGN and Nintendo Power gave Twilight Princess the awards for Best Graphics and Best Story. Twilight Princess received Game of the Year awards from GameTrailers, 1UP.com, Electronic Gaming Monthly, Game Informer, Games Radar, GameSpy, Spacey Awards, X-Play and Nintendo Power. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 322,
                  "text": "GameCube"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 322,
                  "text": "GameCube"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The version of Twilight Princess fo which console won three IGN awards?",
              "id": "56cda8a662d2951400fa67d4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-461_h",
          "context": "It was also given awards for Best Adventure Game from the Game Critics Awards, X-Play, IGN, GameTrailers, 1UP.com, and Nintendo Power. Both IGN and Nintendo Power gave Twilight Princess the awards for Best Graphics and Best Story. Twilight Princess received Game of the Year awards from GameTrailers, 1UP.com, Electronic Gaming Monthly, Game Informer, Games Radar, GameSpy, Spacey Awards, X-Play and Nintendo Power. Twilight Princess received the awards for Best Artistic Design, Best Original Score, and Best Use of Sound from IGN for its GameCube version. Nintendo Power ranked the game as the third-best game to be released on a Nintendo system in the 2000s decade. The game was considered the Best Console Game by the Game Critics Awards and GameSpy. The game ranked 16th out of Nintendo's 100 most important games. IGN ranked the game as the 4th-best Wii game. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 771,
                  "text": "16th"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 771,
                  "text": "16th"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What place did the game take in Nintendo's Official list of 100 Greatest Nintendo Games of All Time?",
              "id": "56d135e0e7d4791d00902017_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-465_h",
          "context": "Several recurring James Bond characters, including M, Q and Eve Moneypenny return, with the new additions of Léa Seydoux as Dr. Madeleine Swann, Dave Bautista as Mr. Hinx, Andrew Scott as Max Denbigh and Monica Bellucci as Lucia Sciarra. History describes the duel between bond and the specter of crime World description For the first time since \"Diamond forever\" in 1971, the group has appeared in ABC films, linking Craig films with the whole history. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 367,
                  "text": "1971"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 367,
                  "text": "1971"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Diamonds are Forever released?",
              "id": "56cf2f22aab44d1400b88dd7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-466_h",
          "context": "Spectre was released on 26 October 2015 in the United Kingdom on the same night as the world premiere at the Royal Albert Hall in London, followed by a worldwide release. It was released in the United States on 6 November 2015. Spectre received mixed reviews upon its release; although criticised for its length, lack of screen time for new characters, and writing, it received praise for its action sequences and cinematography. The title of the song, \"writing on the wall,\" has been criticized in various ways, especially compared to previous themes; however, he won the Golden Globe for best original song and Oscar. It became the second James Bond film to be screened in IMAX venues after Skyfall, although it was not filmed with IMAX cameras. As of 20 February 2016[update], Spectre has grossed over $879 million worldwide. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 590,
                  "text": "best original song"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 590,
                  "text": "best original song"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "For what category did Spectre receive a Golden Globe award?",
              "id": "56cdb36c62d2951400fa6820_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-470_h",
          "context": "Believing that Bond supplanted his role as son, Oberhauser killed his father and staged his own death, subsequently adopting the name Ernst Stavro Blofeld and going on to form Spectre. In return Spectre will be given unlimited access to intelligence gathered by Nine Eyes. When oberhausse talked about his common history, bond suffered: when the young Bond became an orphan, oberhausse became the interim guardian of Hannes' father. They travel by train to the nearest station, but are once again confronted by Hinx; they engage in a fight throughout the train in which Mr Hinx is eventually thrown off the train by Bond with Swann's assistance. Bond and Swann escape, destroying the base in the process, leaving Blofeld to apparently die during the explosion. The two travel to the hotel and discover White's secret room where they find co-ordinates pointing to Oberhauser's operations base in the desert. There, he reveals that Spectre has been staging terrorist attacks around the world, creating a need for the Nine Eyes programme. After arriving at the station, Bond and Swann are escorted to Oberhauser's base. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 417,
                  "text": "Hannes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 417,
                  "text": "Hannes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is the link between Oberhauser and Bond?",
              "id": "56cdd17262d2951400fa68aa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-472_h",
          "context": "The dispute began after Fleming incorporated elements of an undeveloped film script written by McClory and screenwriter Jack Whittingham—including characters and plot points—into Thunderball, which McClory contested in court, claiming ownership over elements of the novel. Under the terms of the 1963 settlement, the literary rights stayed with Fleming, allowing the Spectre organisation and associated characters to continue appearing in print. This enabled him to become a producer for the 1965 film Thunderball—with Albert R. Broccoli and Harry Saltzman as executive producers—and the non-Eon film Never Say Never Again, an updated remake of Thunderball, in 1983. The ownership of the Spectre organisation—originally stylised \"SPECTRE\" as an acronym of SPecial Executive for Counter-intelligence, Terrorism, Revenge and Extortion—and its characters, had been at the centre of long-standing litigation starting in 1961 between Ian Fleming and Kevin McClory over the film rights to the novel Thunderball. [N 3] A second remake, entitled Warhead 2000 A.D., was planned for production and release in the 1990s before being abandoned. In 1963, Fleming reached an agreement with McLure outside the court to give him the right to make films. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 296,
                  "text": "1963"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 296,
                  "text": "1963"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did McClory and Fleming reach an agreement?",
              "id": "56cdd33262d2951400fa68c4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-473_h",
          "context": "With the acquisition of the film rights and the organisation's re-introduction to the series' continuity, the SPECTRE acronym was discarded and the organisation reimagined as \"Spectre\". In November 2013, MGM and McClory estate, as well as Danjaq, llc-no.00012, formally decided to do so; 8212; MGM, a company associated with EO Production, acquired full rights to the ghost concept and all related functions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 204,
                  "text": "MGM"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 204,
                  "text": "MGM"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which film studio won the full copyright film rights to Spectre?",
              "id": "56cf39c4aab44d1400b88eba_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-474_h",
          "context": "In November 2014, Sony Pictures Entertainment was targeted by hackers who released details of confidential e-mails between Sony executives regarding several high-profile film projects. Some of the memos involved the production of ghost, claiming that the film exceeded Page: 1 The first draft of the script written by John logan was explained in detail and expressed Sony's disappointment with the draft. Eon Productions later issued a statement confirming the leak of what they called \"an early version of the screenplay\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 318,
                  "text": "John logan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 318,
                  "text": "John logan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who wrote the early drafts of the script for Spectre?",
              "id": "56cf3cd2aab44d1400b88ec9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-476_h",
          "context": "Blofeld's torment of pound reflects his torment of Kingsley ALMIS Blofeld's torment of pound reflects his torment of Kingsley ALMIS Further references to Fleming's material can be found throughout the film; an MI6 safehouse is called \"Hildebrand Rarities and Antiques\", a reference to the short story \"The Hildebrand Rarity\" from the For Your Eyes Only short story collection. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Blofeld"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Blofeld"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which character tortures Bond?",
              "id": "56cf3eabaab44d1400b88edb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-479_h",
          "context": "In addition to starring, Alessandro Cremona also plays Marco Sila, Stephanie Sigman, Estella, Detlev Bosse, villano, Austria. In February 2015 over fifteen hundred extras were hired for the pre-title sequence set in Mexico, though they were duplicated in the film, giving the effect of around ten thousand extras. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 117,
                  "text": "Austria."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 117,
                  "text": "Austria."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which country were the scenes with Detlef Bothe shot?",
              "id": "56cf45bcaab44d1400b88ef4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-479_h",
          "context": "In February 2015 over fifteen hundred extras were hired for the pre-title sequence set in Mexico, though they were duplicated in the film, giving the effect of around ten thousand extras. In addition to starring, Alessandro Cremona also plays Marco Sila, Stephanie Sigman, Estella, Detlev Bosse, villano, Austria. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 213,
                  "text": "Alessandro Cremona"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 213,
                  "text": "Alessandro Cremona"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was cast as Marco Sciarra?",
              "id": "56cf45bcaab44d1400b88ef5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-482_h",
          "context": "Filming included an action scene featuring a Land Rover Defender Bigfoot and a Range Rover Sport. Scenes filmed in Austria centred on the Ice Q Restaurant, standing in for the fictional Hoffler Klinik, a private medical clinic in the Austrian Alps. Production was temporarily halted first by an injury to Craig, who sprained his knee whilst shooting a fight scene, and later by an accident involving a filming vehicle that saw three crew members injured, at least one of them seriously. Film production started in Austria in December 2014, with nearly 24462 completed; by February 2015, s24628212 innovations included t2214tzal glacier, rettenbach glacier and adjacent ski resorts, 8212 cable station, obstellich and altaussee. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 637,
                  "text": "rettenbach glacier"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 637,
                  "text": "rettenbach glacier"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Near what glacier in Austria was filming done?",
              "id": "56cf4815aab44d1400b88f1e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-483_h",
          "context": "The C-X75 was originally developed as a hybrid electric vehicle with four independent electric engines powered by two jet turbines, before the project was cancelled. The C-X75s used for filming were developed by the engineering division of Formula One racing team Williams, who built the original C-X75 prototype for Jaguar. Car chases along the thabe River and Roman streets include Aston Martin db10 and Jaguar C-X75. The production faced opposition from a variety of special interest groups and city authorities, who were concerned about the potential for damage to historical sites around the city, and problems with graffiti and rubbish appearing in the film. The version used for filming was converted to use a conventional internal combustion engine, to minimise the potential for disruption from mechanical problems with the complex hybrid system. Filming temporarily returned to England to shoot scenes at Blenheim Palace in Oxfordshire, which stood in for a location in Rome, before moving on to the city itself for a five-week shoot across the city, with locations including the Ponte Sisto bridge and the Roman Forum. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 384,
                  "text": "Aston Martin db10 and Jaguar C-X75"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 384,
                  "text": "Aston Martin db10 and Jaguar C-X75"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What two cars were featured in a chase scene along the banks of the Tiber River?",
              "id": "56cf4925aab44d1400b88f3a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-483_h",
          "context": "Filming temporarily returned to England to shoot scenes at Blenheim Palace in Oxfordshire, which stood in for a location in Rome, before moving on to the city itself for a five-week shoot across the city, with locations including the Ponte Sisto bridge and the Roman Forum. The C-X75 was originally developed as a hybrid electric vehicle with four independent electric engines powered by two jet turbines, before the project was cancelled. The version used for filming was converted to use a conventional internal combustion engine, to minimise the potential for disruption from mechanical problems with the complex hybrid system. The production faced opposition from a variety of special interest groups and city authorities, who were concerned about the potential for damage to historical sites around the city, and problems with graffiti and rubbish appearing in the film. A car chase scene set along the banks of the Tiber River and through the streets of Rome featured an Aston Martin DB10 and a Jaguar C-X75. The C-X75 was used for shooting and was developed by the Mechanical Department of the Williams F1 fleet, which developed the original C-X75 for Jaguar. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1101,
                  "text": "Williams"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1101,
                  "text": "Williams"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which Formula One racing team developed the C-X75's used for filming.",
              "id": "56cf4925aab44d1400b88f3b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-483_h",
          "context": "The C-X75 was used for shooting and was developed by the Mechanical Department of the Williams F1 fleet, which developed the original C-X75 for Jaguar. The C-X75 was originally developed as a hybrid electric vehicle with four independent electric engines powered by two jet turbines, before the project was cancelled. The production faced opposition from a variety of special interest groups and city authorities, who were concerned about the potential for damage to historical sites around the city, and problems with graffiti and rubbish appearing in the film. The version used for filming was converted to use a conventional internal combustion engine, to minimise the potential for disruption from mechanical problems with the complex hybrid system. A car chase scene set along the banks of the Tiber River and through the streets of Rome featured an Aston Martin DB10 and a Jaguar C-X75. Filming temporarily returned to England to shoot scenes at Blenheim Palace in Oxfordshire, which stood in for a location in Rome, before moving on to the city itself for a five-week shoot across the city, with locations including the Ponte Sisto bridge and the Roman Forum. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 144,
                  "text": "Jaguar."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 144,
                  "text": "Jaguar."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What company did the Williams Formula One team originally build the C-X75 prototype for?",
              "id": "56cf4925aab44d1400b88f3c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-486_h",
          "context": "Prior to this, scenes involving Fiennes were shot at a restaurant in Covent Garden. Filming then took place in Trafalgar Square. Scenes were also shot on the river near MI6's headquarters at Vauxhall Cross. In early June, the crew, as well as Craig, Seydoux, and Waltz, returned to the Thames for a final time to continue filming scenes previously shot on the river. At night, Craig and sidoc conducted maneuvers on speedboats and a deepwater helicopter. Westminster Abbey Temporary closure of Westminster and Lambeth bridges The London Fire Brigade was on set to simulate rain as well as monitor smoke used for filming. A brief shoot at London's City Hall was filmed on 18 April 2015, while Mendes was on location. The crew returned to the river less than a week later to film scenes solely set on Westminster Bridge. On 17 May 2015 filming took place on the Thames in London. Craig, Seydoux, and Waltz, as well as Harris and Fiennes, were seen being filmed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 494,
                  "text": "Westminster and Lambeth bridges"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 494,
                  "text": "Westminster and Lambeth bridges"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which bridges were shut down because of filming?",
              "id": "56ced14baab44d1400b88acd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-486_h",
          "context": "A brief shoot at London's City Hall was filmed on 18 April 2015, while Mendes was on location. Craig, Seydoux, and Waltz, as well as Harris and Fiennes, were seen being filmed. On 17 May 2015 filming took place on the Thames in London. Filming then took place in Trafalgar Square. The London Fire Brigade was on set to simulate rain as well as monitor smoke used for filming. In early June, the crew, as well as Craig, Seydoux, and Waltz, returned to the Thames for a final time to continue filming scenes previously shot on the river. The crew returned to the river less than a week later to film scenes solely set on Westminster Bridge. Before that, someone and Finns took a picture at a restaurant in Covent Garden Stunt scenes involving Craig and Seydoux on a speedboat as well as a low flying helicopter near Westminster Bridge were shot at night, with filming temporarily closing both Westminster and Lambeth Bridges. Scenes were also shot on the river near MI6's headquarters at Vauxhall Cross. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 704,
                  "text": "Covent Garden"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 704,
                  "text": "Covent Garden"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where were the scenes of Ralph Fiennes in a restaurant shot?",
              "id": "56cf4b67aab44d1400b88f6c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-486_h",
          "context": "A brief shoot at London's City Hall was filmed on 18 April 2015, while Mendes was on location. On 17 May 2015 filming took place on the Thames in London. Filming then took place in Trafalgar Square. Scenes were also shot on the river near MI6's headquarters at Vauxhall Cross. At night, Craig and sidoc conducted maneuvers on speedboats and a deepwater helicopter. Westminster Abbey Temporary closure of Westminster and Lambeth bridges Prior to this, scenes involving Fiennes were shot at a restaurant in Covent Garden. The London Fire Brigade was on set to simulate rain as well as monitor smoke used for filming. In early June, the crew, as well as Craig, Seydoux, and Waltz, returned to the Thames for a final time to continue filming scenes previously shot on the river. The crew returned to the river less than a week later to film scenes solely set on Westminster Bridge. Craig, Seydoux, and Waltz, as well as Harris and Fiennes, were seen being filmed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 280,
                  "text": "night"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 280,
                  "text": "night"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where stunt scenes on the Thames shot during the day or the night?",
              "id": "56cf4b67aab44d1400b88f6d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-489_h",
          "context": "The soundtrack album was released on 23 October 2015 in the UK and 6 November 2015 in the USA on the Decca Records label. Rather than composing the score once the film had moved into post-production, Newman worked during filming. John Barry performs in the secret service of queen in July 2015 Mendes revealed that the final film would have more than one hundred minutes of music. Thomas Newman returned as Spectre's composer. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 284,
                  "text": "July 2015"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 284,
                  "text": "July 2015"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the theatrical trailer of the movie released?",
              "id": "56cf54f0aab44d1400b89017_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-494_h",
          "context": "The first teaser trailer for Spectre was released worldwide in March 2015, followed by the theatrical trailer in July and the final trailer in October. On March 13, several actors and members of the group, including Craig, visho, Wilson and m é ndez, former actors James Bond and Sir Roger Moore, performed in the BBC channel 1 \"Red Nose Day\" comedy \"relief's red nose\", walliam and Dawson brothers. In the sketch, they film a behind-the-scenes mockumentary on the filming of Spectre. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 351,
                  "text": "relief's red nose"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 351,
                  "text": "relief's red nose"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What show did several members of the cast and crew appear on in March 2015?",
              "id": "56cf58c1aab44d1400b890ad_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-497_h",
          "context": "Its Friday–Saturday gross was £20.4 million ($31.2 million) compared to Skyfall's £20.1 million ($31 million). In the U.K., it surpassed Avatar to become the country's highest-grossing IMAX release ever with $10.09 million. In the United Kingdom, the film grossed £4.1 million ($6.4 million) from its Monday preview screenings. In the first seven days of the film, the figure reached $63.8 million ($63.9 million), the highest ever of $163.38 million ($36.9 million) at the premiere of \"Harry Potter and the prisoner of Azkaban\" in the first week of 2004. It has grossed a total of $136.3 million there. The film also broke the record for the best per-screen opening average with $110,000, a record previously held by The Dark Knight with $100,200. It grossed £6.3 million ($9.2 million) on its opening day and then £5.7 million ($8.8 million) on Wednesday, setting UK records for both days. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 487,
                  "text": "Harry Potter and the prisoner of Azkaban"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 487,
                  "text": "Harry Potter and the prisoner of Azkaban"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What film previously held the UK record for highest first week opening gross?",
              "id": "56cf5adaaab44d1400b890ee_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-501_h",
          "context": "Audiences polled by CinemaScore gave the film an average grade of \"A−\" on an A+ to F scale. Red tomato received 274 comments, 64% of which were positive, and he said the film \"Daniel Craig's revitalization bonus is closer to the excellent script of his first work, although he acknowledged that the film is based on 007's standard formula.\". Spectre has received mixed reviews, with many reviewers either giving the film highly positive or highly negative feedback. On Metacritic, the film has a rating of 60 out of 100, based on 48 critics, indicating \"mixed or average reviews\". Many critics praised the film's opening scene, action sequences, stuntwork, cinematography and performances from the cast. In some early reviews, the film received favourable comparisons with its predecessor, Skyfall. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 126,
                  "text": "64"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 126,
                  "text": "64"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of review on Rotten Tomatoes were positive?",
              "id": "56cf5dccaab44d1400b8913f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-506_h",
          "context": "Christoph Waltz has signed on for two more films in the series, but his return depends on whether or not Craig will again portray Bond. The continuation of ghosts began in the spring of 2016. Sam Mendes has stated he will not return to direct the next 007 film. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 176,
                  "text": "spring of 2016."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 176,
                  "text": "spring of 2016."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When will the sequel to Spectre being development?",
              "id": "56cf61b5aab44d1400b8919d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-509_h",
          "context": "Official figures (as of July 21, 2008 12:00 CST) stated that 69,197 were confirmed dead, including 68,636 in Sichuan province, and 374,176 injured, with 18,222 listed as missing. About 15 million people live in the affected areas. On November 6, 2008, the central government announced that it would spend 1 trillion RMB (about US $146.5 billion) over the next three years to rebuild areas ravaged by the earthquake, as part of the Chinese economic stimulus program. It is the 21st deadliest earthquake of all time. The earthquake left about 4.8 million people homeless, though the number could be as high as 11 million. It was the deadliest earthquake to hit China since the 1976 Tangshan earthquake, which killed at least 240,000 people, and the strongest in the country since the 1950 Chayu earthquake, which registered at 8.5 on the Richter magnitude scale. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 185,
                  "text": "15 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 185,
                  "text": "15 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many people lived in the affected area?",
              "id": "56cdcbb762d2951400fa683d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-513_h",
          "context": "The earthquake generated deformations of the surface greater than 3 meters and increased the stress (and probability of occurrence of future events) at the northeastern and southwestern ends of the fault. On May 20, USGS seismologist Tom Parsons warned that there is \"high risk\" of a major M>7 aftershock over the next weeks or months. In a study conducted by the U.S. Geological Survey, the initial seismic fragmentation pattern showed faults as long as 240 to 20 kilometers and as high as 9 meters. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 491,
                  "text": "9 meters"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 491,
                  "text": "9 meters"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the United States Geological Survey show as the amount of displacement?",
              "id": "56d5027a9d1b871400ae05e1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-514_h",
          "context": "Japanese seismologist Yuji Yagi at the University of Tsukuba said that the earthquake occurred in two stages: \"The 155-mile Longmenshan Fault tore in two sections, the first one ripping about seven yards, followed by a second one that sheared four yards.\" Their data also show that the earthquake lasted about two minutes, releasing 30 times more energy than the Kobe earthquake in 1995, which killed more than 6000 people. He pointed out that the shallowness of the epicenter and the density of population greatly increased the severity of the earthquake. According to reports from Chengdu, the capital of Sichuan province, the earthquake tremors lasted for \"about two or three minutes\". Teruyuki Kato, a seismologist at the University of Tokyo, said that the seismic waves of the quake traveled a long distance without losing their power because of the firmness of the terrain in central China. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 333,
                  "text": "30 times"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 333,
                  "text": "30 times"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much greater was the energy of this quake than that released in the earthquake of 1995 in Japan?",
              "id": "56d504539d1b871400ae05ee_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-515_h",
          "context": "Between 64 and 104 major aftershocks, ranging in magnitude from 4.0 to 6.1, were recorded within 72 hours of the main quake. According to China's official statistics, \"as of noon on November 6, 2008, there were 42719 general impressions, 246 of which were between 4.0 and 4.9 nanometers, 34 between 5.0 and 5.9 nanometers, and 8 between 6.0 and 6.4 nanometers; the last download was on August 5, 2008. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 383,
                  "text": "on August 5, 2008"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 383,
                  "text": "on August 5, 2008"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the latest magnitude 6 aftershock occur?",
              "id": "56cdd08862d2951400fa6898_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-515_h",
          "context": "According to China's official statistics, \"as of noon on November 6, 2008, there were 42719 general impressions, 246 of which were between 4.0 and 4.9 nanometers, 34 between 5.0 and 5.9 nanometers, and 8 between 6.0 and 6.4 nanometers; the last download was on August 5, 2008. Between 64 and 104 major aftershocks, ranging in magnitude from 4.0 to 6.1, were recorded within 72 hours of the main quake. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "246"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "246"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many shocks ranged from 4.0 MS to 4.9 MS?",
              "id": "56d505f99d1b871400ae05f8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-517_h",
          "context": "The map of earthquake intensity published by CEA after surveying 500,000 km2 of the affected area shows a maximum liedu of XI on the China Seismic Intensity Scale (CSIS), described as \"very destructive\" on the European Macroseismic Scale (EMS) from which CSIS drew reference. The area with liedu X (comparable to X on EMS, \"destructive\" and X on MM, \"disastrous\") spans 3,144 km2. Two areas in the southwest and northeast of the Western song province are located around Yingsu, Wenchuan (epicenter city) and Kitagawa (city affected by significant improvement). The two areas, including the category 6.1 earthquake on August 1, 2008, are located in Sichuan Province, covering an area of 2419 square kilometers. (USGS, using the Modified Mercalli intensity scale (CC), also placed maximum intensity at XI, \"very disastrous\".) The area affected by earthquakes exceeding liedu VI totals 440,442 km2, occupying an oval 936 km long and 596 km wide, spanning three provinces and one autonomous region. The Yingxiu liedu-XI zone is about 66 km long and 20 km wide along Wenchuan–Dujiangyan–Pengzhou; the Beichuan liedu-XI zone is about 82 km long and 15 km wide along An County–Beichuan–Pingwu. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 476,
                  "text": ", Wenchuan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 476,
                  "text": ", Wenchuan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What town was closest to the main epicenter?",
              "id": "56d5098a9d1b871400ae0609_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-519_h",
          "context": "Chengdu Shuangliu International Airport was shut down, and the control tower and regional radar control evacuated. A receptionist at the Tibet Hotel in Chengdu said things were \"calm\" after the hotel evacuated its guests. Meanwhile, the workers were evacuated to a special agent factory in Sichuan Province for about 10 minutes. One SilkAir flight was diverted and landed in Kunming as a result. Chengdu Shuangliu Airport reopened later on the evening of May 12, offering limited service as the airport began to be used as a staging area for relief operations. Cathay Pacific delayed both legs of its quadruple daily Hong Kong to London route due to this disruption in air traffic services. Office buildings in Shanghai's financial district, including the Jin Mao Tower and the Hong Kong New World Tower, were evacuated. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 317,
                  "text": "10 minutes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 317,
                  "text": "10 minutes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long were workers in Ford Plant evacuated for?",
              "id": "56cdd63a62d2951400fa68d8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-520_h",
          "context": "Reporters in Chengdu said they saw cracks on walls of some residential buildings in the downtown areas, but no buildings collapsed. Meanwhile, a cargo train carrying 13 petrol tanks derailed in Hui County, Gansu, and caught on fire after the rail was distorted. None of the Olympic venues were damaged. Many offices in Beijing, including the building where the media office of the organizers of the 2008 Summer Olympic Games is located, have been demolished. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 319,
                  "text": "Beijing"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 319,
                  "text": "Beijing"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where were office towers evacuated?",
              "id": "56cddec762d2951400fa692d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-523_h",
          "context": "Eventually, a handful of major news and media websites were made accessible online in the region, albeit with dramatically pared back webpages. Elements of telecommunications were restored by the government piece by piece over the next number of months as the situation in the Sichuan province gradually improved. After the earthquake, mobile and ground communications were shut down immediately inside and outside the disaster area, and all Internet facilities were adjusted to meet the needs of Sichuan. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 336,
                  "text": "mobile and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 336,
                  "text": "mobile and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kinds of telecommunications were cut?",
              "id": "56cde07662d2951400fa6946_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-523_h",
          "context": "Elements of telecommunications were restored by the government piece by piece over the next number of months as the situation in the Sichuan province gradually improved. Eventually, a handful of major news and media websites were made accessible online in the region, albeit with dramatically pared back webpages. After the earthquake, mobile and ground communications were shut down immediately inside and outside the disaster area, and all Internet facilities were adjusted to meet the needs of Sichuan. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 442,
                  "text": "Internet"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 442,
                  "text": "Internet"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What capabilities were cut to the entire Sichuan area?",
              "id": "56cde07662d2951400fa6947_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-524_h",
          "context": "China Mobile had more than 2,300 base stations suspended due to power disruption or severe telecommunication traffic congestion. China Unicom's service in Wenchuan and four nearby counties was cut off, with more than 700 towers suspended. Half of the radios in Sichuan Province have been lost. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 239,
                  "text": "Half"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 239,
                  "text": "Half"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many wireless communications failed in Sichuan?",
              "id": "56d5202a2593cc1400307a95_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-524_h",
          "context": "China Mobile had more than 2,300 base stations suspended due to power disruption or severe telecommunication traffic congestion. China Unicom's operations in Wenchuan and four nearby districts were interrupted and more than 700 towers were found. Half of the wireless communications were lost in the Sichuan province. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 129,
                  "text": "China Unicom"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 129,
                  "text": "China Unicom"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Whose service in Wenchuan was cut off?",
              "id": "56d5202a2593cc1400307a96_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-527_h",
          "context": "According to Chinese state officials, the quake caused 69,180 known deaths including 68,636 in Sichuan province; 18,498 people are listed as missing, and 374,176 injured, but these figures may further increase as more reports come in. [date information] this estimate includes 158 earthquake victims who were killed in landslides trying to repair roads. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 277,
                  "text": "158"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 277,
                  "text": "158"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many earthquake relief workers were killed?",
              "id": "56cde34662d2951400fa6976_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-530_h",
          "context": "In terms of school casualties, thousands of school children died due to shoddy construction. Up to 1,300 children and teachers died at Beichuan Middle School. At least 7,000 school buildings throughout the province collapsed. At least 600 students and staff died in Jingyuan primary school. Another 700 students were buried in a school in Hanwang. In Mianyang City, seven schools collapsed, burying at least 1,700 people. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 235,
                  "text": "600"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 235,
                  "text": "600"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many were killed at the Juyuan Elementary School?",
              "id": "56d533a52593cc1400307ad3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-531_h",
          "context": "In the aftermath of the earthquake, the Chinese government declared that parents who had lost their only children would get free treatment from fertility clinics to reverse vasectomies and tubal ligations conducted by family planning authorities. According to the state-run Xinhua news agency, the earthquake killed 5,335 students and left another 546 children disabled. Volunteers, including artists and architects, have been investigating the details of school victims since December 2008, and Mr. avesin has been investigating the details of school victims since March 2009. The official tally of students killed in the earthquake was not released until May 7, 2009, almost a year after the earthquake. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 477,
                  "text": "December 2008"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 477,
                  "text": "December 2008"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did an investigation occur under school casualties?",
              "id": "56cebb71aab44d1400b88951_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-531_h",
          "context": "Details of school casualties had been under non-governmental investigation since December 2008 by volunteers including artist and architect Ai Weiwei, who had been constantly posting updates on his blog since March 2009. The earthquake killed 5335 elderly people and disabled 546, Xinhua said. In the aftermath of the earthquake, the Chinese government declared that parents who had lost their only children would get free treatment from fertility clinics to reverse vasectomies and tubal ligations conducted by family planning authorities. The official tally of students killed in the earthquake was not released until May 7, 2009, almost a year after the earthquake. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 276,
                  "text": "546"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 276,
                  "text": "546"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many children are disabled?",
              "id": "56d5357b2593cc1400307adc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-532_h",
          "context": "It values Chengdu, at the time having an urban population of 4.5 million people, at around US$115 billion, with only a small portion covered by insurance. Millions of livestock and a significant amount of agriculture were also destroyed, including 12.5 million animals, mainly birds. The earthquake left at least five million people homeless, although the number could be as high as 11 million. Catastrophe modeling firm AIR Worldwide reported official estimates of insurers' losses at US$1 billion from the earthquake; estimated total damages exceed US$20 billion. In the Sichuan province a million pigs died out of 60 million total. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 383,
                  "text": "11 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 383,
                  "text": "11 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many people could be potentially without housing?",
              "id": "56cebbdeaab44d1400b8895a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-536_h",
          "context": "Although the five major cities in Sichuan have only suffered from minor earthquake damage, the economic losses caused by the earthquake in Sichuan are estimated to be more than 75 billion US dollars, which has become one of the most precious natural disasters in Chinese history. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 177,
                  "text": "75 billion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 177,
                  "text": "75 billion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is an estimate of the economic loss from the quake?",
              "id": "56cebdd0aab44d1400b8897f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-537_h",
          "context": "Pingwu County and Beichuan County, Sichuan, also northeast of Wenchuan and close to the epicenter of a 7.2 Ms earthquake in 1976, suffered a 6.1 Ms aftershock (5.7 Mw according to USGS) on August 1; it caused 2 deaths, 345 injuries, collapse of 707 homes, damages to over 1,000 homes, and blocked 25 kilometres (16 mi) of country roads. The same area suffered two more aftershocks of 5.6 and 6.0 Ms (5.8 and 5.5 Mw, respectively, according to USGS) on July 23, resulting in 1 death, 6 serious injuries, collapse of hundreds of homes and damaging kilometers of highways. Strong aftershocks continued to strike even months after the main quake. On May 25, an aftershock of 6.0 Mw (6.4 Ms according to CEA) hit northeast of the original earthquake's epicenter, in Qingchuan County, Sichuan, causing eight deaths, 1000 injuries, and destroying thousands of buildings. As late as August 5, yet another aftershock of 6.1 Ms (6.2 Mw according to USGS) hit Qingchuan, Sichuan, causing 1 death, 32 injuries, telecommunication interruptions, and widespread hill slides blocking roads in the area including a national highway. On May 27, two earthquakes of 5.2 megawatts and 5.7 megawatts occurred in Qingchuan and Ningqiang areas of Shaanxi Province, causing more than 420000 houses to collapse and 63 people to be injured. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1249,
                  "text": "more than"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1249,
                  "text": "more than"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many homes were destroyed because of the May 27 aftershocks?",
              "id": "56d540072593cc1400307b11_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-537_h",
          "context": "Pingwu County and Beichuan County, Sichuan, also northeast of Wenchuan and close to the epicenter of a 7.2 Ms earthquake in 1976, suffered a 6.1 Ms aftershock (5.7 Mw according to USGS) on August 1; it caused 2 deaths, 345 injuries, collapse of 707 homes, damages to over 1,000 homes, and blocked 25 kilometres (16 mi) of country roads. On May 25, an aftershock of 6.0 Mw (6.4 Ms according to CEA) hit northeast of the original earthquake's epicenter, in Qingchuan County, Sichuan, causing eight deaths, 1000 injuries, and destroying thousands of buildings. The same area suffered two more aftershocks of 5.6 and 6.0 Ms (5.8 and 5.5 Mw, respectively, according to USGS) on July 23, resulting in 1 death, 6 serious injuries, collapse of hundreds of homes and damaging kilometers of highways. On May 27, two aftershocks, one 5.2 Mw in Qingchuan County and one 5.7 Mw in Ningqiang County, Shaanxi, led to the collapse of more than 420,000 homes and injured 63 people. Strong aftershocks continued to strike even months after the main quake. As of August 5, another successor of 6.1 nanoseconds (6.2 nanoseconds after the U.S. Geological Survey) met with Qingchuan, Sichuan Province, killing one person, injuring 32 others, disrupting telecommunications and causing road congestion due to landslides in the area, including a national highway. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1151,
                  "text": "Qingchuan, Sichuan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1151,
                  "text": "Qingchuan, Sichuan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was the aftershock of August 5 that caused widespread hill slides?",
              "id": "56d540072593cc1400307b13_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-538_h",
          "context": "He explained that 200000 homes and 685000 homes had been rebuilt, but that 1.94 million families still did not receive long-term protection. Executive vice governor Wei Hong confirmed on November 21, 2008 that more than 90,000 people in total were dead or missing in the earthquake. 1,300 schools had been reconstructed, with initial relocation of 25 townships, including Beichuan and Wenchuan, two of the most devastated areas. The government spent $441 billion on relief and reconstruction efforts. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 75,
                  "text": "1.94 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 75,
                  "text": "1.94 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many homes were left without permanent shelter?",
              "id": "56cebef6aab44d1400b8899a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-540_h",
          "context": "The plan rose to Level I at 22:15 CST, May 12. The National Emergency Assistance Committee has developed a \"secondary emergency plan\" covering the most serious categories of natural disasters. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 143,
                  "text": "the most serious categories of natural disasters"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 143,
                  "text": "the most serious categories of natural disasters"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does a Level II emergency contingency plan cover?",
              "id": "56cebfcaaab44d1400b889aa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-540_h",
          "context": "The National Emergency Assistance Committee has developed a \"secondary emergency plan\" covering the most serious categories of natural disasters. The plan rose to Level I at 22:15 CST, May 12. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 100,
                  "text": "most serious"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 100,
                  "text": "most serious"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What class of disasters is a level II emergency?",
              "id": "56d54bc82593cc1400307b2e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-541_h",
          "context": "A civil defense force of 184 people (12 from the State Earthquake Administration, 150 from the Beijing Military Region and 22 from the General Hospital of the armed police) left Beijing airport for Wenchuan district by two military transport planes at the end of May. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 25,
                  "text": "184"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 25,
                  "text": "184"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many people were in the earthquake emergency relief team?",
              "id": "56cec033aab44d1400b889af_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-541_h",
          "context": "The 184 member civil defense force (12 from the National Intelligence Agency, 150 from the Beijing Military Region and 22 from the General Hospital of the gendarmerie) left Beijing airport by two military transport planes at the end of May and flew to Wenchuan district. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "12"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "12"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many of the relief team were from the State Seismological Bureau?",
              "id": "56cec033aab44d1400b889b0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-541_h",
          "context": "The 184 member civil defense force (12 from the National Intelligence Agency, 150 from the Beijing Military Region and 22 from the General Hospital of the gendarmerie) left Beijing airport by two military transport planes at the end of May and flew to Wenchuan district. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 78,
                  "text": "150"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 78,
                  "text": "150"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many of the team were from the military?",
              "id": "56cec033aab44d1400b889b1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-541_h",
          "context": "The 184 member civil defense force (12 from the National Intelligence Agency, 150 from the Beijing Military Region and 22 from the General Hospital of the gendarmerie) left Beijing airport by two military transport planes at the end of May and flew to Wenchuan district. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 119,
                  "text": "22"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 119,
                  "text": "22"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many of the team were from the police?",
              "id": "56cec033aab44d1400b889b2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-541_h",
          "context": "The 184 member civil defense force (12 from the National Intelligence Agency, 150 from the Beijing Military Region and 22 from the General Hospital of the gendarmerie) left Beijing airport by two military transport planes at the end of May and flew to Wenchuan district. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "184"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "184"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many people comprised the relief team?",
              "id": "56d5d41b1c85041400946e0d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-541_h",
          "context": "The 184 member civil defense force (12 from the National Intelligence Agency, 150 from the Beijing Military Region and 22 from the General Hospital of the gendarmerie) left Beijing airport by two military transport planes at the end of May and flew to Wenchuan district. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 192,
                  "text": "two military transport planes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 192,
                  "text": "two military transport planes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How did the relief team travel to Wenchuan county?",
              "id": "56d5d41b1c85041400946e10_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-544_h",
          "context": "Central government companies contributed more than 48.6 million dollars. China National Petroleum Corp and Sinopec donated 10 million yuan each to the disaster area. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 41,
                  "text": "more than 48.6 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 41,
                  "text": "more than 48.6 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much did central state-owned enterprises donate?",
              "id": "56cec1ffaab44d1400b889dd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-544_h",
          "context": "Central State-owned enterprises have accumulatively donated more than $48.6 million. Sinopec provided 10 million yuan to the affected areas. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "10 million yuan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "10 million yuan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much did China National Petroleum Corp and Sinopec donate?",
              "id": "56cec1ffaab44d1400b889de_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-544_h",
          "context": "China National Petroleum Corp and Sinopec donated 10 million yuan each to the disaster area. Central government companies contributed more than 48.6 million dollars. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 144,
                  "text": "48.6 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 144,
                  "text": "48.6 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much have Central state enterprises donated?",
              "id": "56d6647b1c850414009470ed_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-544_h",
          "context": "Sinopec provided 10 million yuan to the affected areas. Central State-owned enterprises have accumulatively donated more than $48.6 million. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "10 million yuan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "10 million yuan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much did China National Petroleum and Sinopec donate?",
              "id": "56d6647b1c850414009470ee_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-545_h",
          "context": "Saudi Arabia was the largest aid donor to China, providing close to €40,000,000 in financial assistance, and an additional €8,000,000 worth of relief materials. On May 16, China said it had received $457 million in relief funds and supplies, including $83 million from 19 countries and four international organizations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 199,
                  "text": "$457 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 199,
                  "text": "$457 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much did China receive in donated money and goods?",
              "id": "56cec2a1aab44d1400b889e1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-545_h",
          "context": "Saudi Arabia was the largest aid donor to China, providing close to €40,000,000 in financial assistance, and an additional €8,000,000 worth of relief materials. On May 16, China said it had received $457 million in relief funds and supplies, including $83 million from 19 countries and four international organizations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 269,
                  "text": "19 countries"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 269,
                  "text": "19 countries"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many countries donated?",
              "id": "56cec2a1aab44d1400b889e2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-547_h",
          "context": "The effect was \"25 times more\" than a year's worth of natural stress from tectonic movement. The chief engineer of the Sichuan Geology and Mineral Bureau said that the sudden shift of a huge quantity of water into the region could have relaxed the tension between the two sides of the fault, allowing them to move apart, and could have increased the direct pressure on it, causing a violent rupture. Researchers have been denied access to seismological and geological data to examine the cause of the quake further. The government ignored warnings about so many large dam projects in earthquake prone areas. An article in Science suggested that the construction and filling of the Zipingpu Dam may have triggered the earthquake. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 516,
                  "text": "The government"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 516,
                  "text": "The government"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who disregarded warnings about dams in the area?",
              "id": "56d677f31c85041400947145_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-550_h",
          "context": "That Sichuan is a seismically active area has been discussed for years prior to the quake, though few studies point to a specific date and time. In 2002, Chen Cheng, a Chinese geologist, published an earthquake risk analysis report. He believed that the possibility of an earthquake with a magnitude of 7.0 or more in Sichuan since 2003 should be noted. He based his study on statistical correlation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 148,
                  "text": "2002"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 148,
                  "text": "2002"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Chen Xuezhong publish an earthquake study?",
              "id": "56d672d21c8504140094712a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-554_h",
          "context": "As of May 15, Premier Wen Jiabao has ordered another 90 helicopters, 60 PLA helicopters, 30 civil aviation aircraft and more than 150 air force, army and air force auxiliary combat aircraft. civilian. This is the largest non war air force operation in history People's Liberation Organization of China ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "60"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "60"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many helicopters were provided by the PLAAF?",
              "id": "56cec801aab44d1400b88a3e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-554_h",
          "context": "As of May 15, Premier Wen Jiabao has ordered another 90 helicopters, 60 PLA helicopters, 30 civil aviation aircraft and more than 150 air force, army and air force auxiliary combat aircraft. civilian. This is the largest non war air force operation in history People's Liberation Organization of China ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 89,
                  "text": "30"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 89,
                  "text": "30"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many helicopter were to be provided by the civil aviation industry?",
              "id": "56cec801aab44d1400b88a3f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-558_h",
          "context": "Volunteers also set up several websites to help store contact information for victims and evacuees. The Internet is widely used to share information to support rescue and recovery efforts. After knowing that rescue helicopters had trouble landing into the epicenter area in Wenchuan, a student proposed a landing spot online and it was chosen as the first touchdown place for the helicopters[not in citation given]. On May 31, a rescue helicopter carrying earthquake survivors and crew members crashed in fog and turbulence in Wenchuan county. No-one survived. For example, the official news agency Xinhua set up an online rescue request center in order to find the blind spots of disaster recovery. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 100,
                  "text": "The Internet"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 100,
                  "text": "The Internet"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was used as a communications aid in the relief efforts?",
              "id": "56d61c4e1c85041400946f1a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-565_h",
          "context": "As a result of the magnitude 7.9 earthquake and the many strong aftershocks, many rivers became blocked by large landslides, which resulted in the formation of \"quake lakes\" behind the blockages; these massive amounts of water were pooling up at a very high rate behind the natural landslide dams and it was feared that the blockages would eventually crumble under the weight of the ever-increasing water mass, potentially endangering the lives of millions of people living downstream. Entire villages had to be evacuated because of the resultant flooding. Since May 27, 2008, 34 lakes have been formed due to the closure of rivers and the construction of dams in earthquake blocks, 28 of which are expected to be subject to local disasters. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 683,
                  "text": "28"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 683,
                  "text": "28"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many of the lakes were a danger to people?",
              "id": "56cedd7daab44d1400b88b51_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-566_h",
          "context": "As of 1 June, more than 200000 people had left the town and the dam had been destroyed. Five tons of fuel to operate the machinery was airlifted to the site, where a sluice was constructed to allow the safe discharge of the bottlenecked water. The most precarious of these quake-lakes was the one located in the extremely difficult terrain at Mount Tangjia in Beichuan County, Sichuan, accessible only by foot or air; an Mi-26T heavy lift helicopter belonging to the China Flying Dragon Special Aviation Company was used to bring heavy earthmoving tractors to the affected location. This operation was coupled with the work done by PLAAF Mi-17 helicopters bringing in PLA engineering corps, explosive specialists and other personnel to join 1,200 soldiers who arrived on site by foot. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 60,
                  "text": "the dam"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 60,
                  "text": "the dam"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the fear that caused 200,000 people to be evacuated from Mianyang?",
              "id": "56d62b0f1c85041400946f5e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-566_h",
          "context": "Downstream, more than 200,000 people were evacuated from Mianyang by June 1 in anticipation of the dam bursting. This operation was coupled with the work done by PLAAF Mi-17 helicopters bringing in PLA engineering corps, explosive specialists and other personnel to join 1,200 soldiers who arrived on site by foot. In the extremely difficult area of Tangjiashan, Beichuan County, Sichuan Province, we hiked or flew to the key point in the lake; a mi-26t heavy helicopter of China special aviation company Feilong was used to transport heavy ground tractors to the disaster area. Five tons of fuel to operate the machinery was airlifted to the site, where a sluice was constructed to allow the safe discharge of the bottlenecked water. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 363,
                  "text": "Beichuan County, Sichuan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 363,
                  "text": "Beichuan County, Sichuan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is Mount Tangjia?",
              "id": "56d62b0f1c85041400946f60_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-567_h",
          "context": "(Let's go, China!) and \"Sichuan jiayou\" (Let's go, Sichuan!) It was the first time that a national mourning period had been declared for something other than the death of a state leader, and many have called it the biggest display of mourning since the death of Mao Zedong. People stood silent for three minutes while air defense, police and fire sirens, and the horns of vehicles, vessels and trains sounded. The State Council announced that from May 19, 2008, China will mourn the victims of the earthquake for three days and will fly the national flag of the people's Republic of China and half of the flags of the Hong Kong and Macao special administrative regions. afterwards. People spontaneously burst into cheering \"Zhongguo jiayou!\" Cars and trucks on Beijing's roads also came to a halt. At 14:28 CST on May 19, 2008, a week after the earthquake, the Chinese public held a moment of silence. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 410,
                  "text": "The State Council"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 410,
                  "text": "The State Council"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who declared the mourning period?",
              "id": "56cede78aab44d1400b88b7c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-568_h",
          "context": "The route of the torch through the country was scaled down, and there was a minute of silence when the next leg started in city of Ruijin, Jiangxi on the Wednesday after the quake. The torch Organizing Committee of the Beijing Olympic Games announced that the torch ceremony held in Ningbo on the morning of national day will be suspended during the mourning period. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 283,
                  "text": "Ningbo"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 283,
                  "text": "Ningbo"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was the relay scheduled to take place?",
              "id": "56cedecdaab44d1400b88b8e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-568_h",
          "context": "The torch Organizing Committee of the Beijing Olympic Games announced that the torch ceremony held in Ningbo on the morning of national day will be suspended during the mourning period. The route of the torch through the country was scaled down, and there was a minute of silence when the next leg started in city of Ruijin, Jiangxi on the Wednesday after the quake. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 99,
                  "text": "in Ningbo"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 99,
                  "text": "in Ningbo"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was the torch relay supposed to take place?",
              "id": "56d62e501c85041400946f95_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-570_h",
          "context": "Yip Jiping, principal of the three largest kitchen middle schools in an County, won the \"initiative Award\" and saved the lives of 2323 students at the scene of the earthquake. During that time he obtained more than 400,000 yuan (US$60,000) from the county education department, money used to widen and strengthen concrete pillars and the balcony railing of all four storeys of his school, as well as secure its concrete floors. During a three-year period that ended in 2007, he oversaw a major overhaul of his school. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "an County"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "an County"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Sangzao school is one of the biggest in what county?",
              "id": "56d64f7c1c85041400947098_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-571_h",
          "context": "However, Reuters reported in June that, to date, Chinese prosecutors have joined an official inquiry into ten collapsed schools during May's devastating earthquake to gain first-hand material of construction quality at the collapsed schools, launch preliminary inquiries and prepare for possible investigations into professional crime. There are also reports that schools across the country must undergo safety checks after last month's earthquake. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 404,
                  "text": "safety checks"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 404,
                  "text": "safety checks"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was to be carried out at schools after the quake?",
              "id": "56cee069aab44d1400b88bbd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-571_h",
          "context": "However, in June, Reuters reported that during the earthquake in May, Chinese prosecutors participated in a formal investigation of 10 collapsed schools to obtain first-hand information about the quality of the collapsed schools, conduct preliminary investigations and prepare for possible investigations. Investigation of occupational crimes. It was also reported that safety checks were to be carried out at schools across China after last month's earthquake. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "Chinese prosecutors"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "Chinese prosecutors"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who has joined an official inquiry into the school scandal?",
              "id": "56d658061c850414009470a7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-573_h",
          "context": "Liu had travelled to the Shifang, taken photos of collapsed school buildings, and put them online. On June 25, 2008, Liu Shaoen (victim 21016), a teacher of Sichuan school, was arrested for \"spreading rumors and disturbing public order\". Liu’s family was later told that he was being investigated on suspicion of the crime of inciting subversion. He was ordered to serve one year of re-education through labor (RTL). According to the organization Human Rights in China, Liu has been released to serve his RTL sentence outside of the labor camp. He had also expressed his anger at “the shoddy tofu-dregs buildings” (豆腐渣工程) in a media interview. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 146,
                  "text": "teacher of Sichuan school"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 146,
                  "text": "teacher of Sichuan school"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Liu Shaokun's profession?",
              "id": "56d65c671c850414009470b9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-575_h",
          "context": "On May 14, UNICEF reported that China formally requested the support of the international community to respond to the needs of affected families. Due to the scale of the earthquake and the media's attention to China, foreign countries and organizations immediately expressed sympathy and assistance for the disaster. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 284,
                  "text": "and assistance"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 284,
                  "text": "and assistance"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did foreign nations offer China because of the severity of the quake?",
              "id": "56d660e91c850414009470d3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-584_h",
          "context": "New York 8212 is New York City, different from New York State, which is part of the New York world. Home to the headquarters of the United Nations, New York is an important center for international diplomacy and has been described as the cultural and financial capital of the world. A global power city, New York exerts a significant impact upon commerce, finance, media, art, fashion, research, technology, education, and entertainment, its fast pace defining the term New York minute. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "New York"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "New York"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What city in the United States has the highest population?",
              "id": "56ce304daab44d1400b8850e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-584_h",
          "context": "Home to the headquarters of the United Nations, New York is an important center for international diplomacy and has been described as the cultural and financial capital of the world. New York 8212 is New York City, different from New York State, which is part of the New York world. A global power city, New York exerts a significant impact upon commerce, finance, media, art, fashion, research, technology, education, and entertainment, its fast pace defining the term New York minute. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 48,
                  "text": "New York"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 48,
                  "text": "New York"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What city has been called the cultural capital of the world?",
              "id": "56ce304daab44d1400b88510_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-584_h",
          "context": "A global power city, New York exerts a significant impact upon commerce, finance, media, art, fashion, research, technology, education, and entertainment, its fast pace defining the term New York minute. Home to the headquarters of the United Nations, New York is an important center for international diplomacy and has been described as the cultural and financial capital of the world. New York 8212 is New York City, different from New York State, which is part of the New York world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 404,
                  "text": "New York City"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 404,
                  "text": "New York City"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The major gateway for immigration has been which US city?",
              "id": "56cf5d41aab44d1400b89130_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-584_h",
          "context": "A global power city, New York exerts a significant impact upon commerce, finance, media, art, fashion, research, technology, education, and entertainment, its fast pace defining the term New York minute. New York 8212 is New York City, different from New York State, which is part of the New York world. Home to the headquarters of the United Nations, New York is an important center for international diplomacy and has been described as the cultural and financial capital of the world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 221,
                  "text": "New York City"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 221,
                  "text": "New York City"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The most populated city in the United States is which city?",
              "id": "56cf5d41aab44d1400b89131_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-590_h",
          "context": "He claimed the area for France and named it \"Nouvelle Angoulême\" (New Angoulême). The first recorded visit took place in 1524, when Giovanni Da V é lez, a Florentine researcher and member of the French royal family, sailed on board the radofen to New York Harbor. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 121,
                  "text": "1524"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 121,
                  "text": "1524"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the first European to visit the area of NYC?",
              "id": "56cfa06a234ae51400d9be39_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-591_h",
          "context": "Heavy ice kept him from further exploration, and he returned to Spain in August. In January 1525, the Spanish expedition led by Captain estemet 234420 arrived at New York port on the ship anzuda, and drew a map of the mouth of the Hudson River, called San Antonio in Rio de Janeiro. The first scientific map to show the North American East coast continuously, the 1527 world map known as the Padrón Real, was informed by Gomes' expedition, and labeled the Northeast as Tierra de Esteban Gómez in his honor. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 252,
                  "text": "San Antonio in Rio de"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 252,
                  "text": "San Antonio in Rio de"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The front of the Hudson River was named what by Estevao Gomes?",
              "id": "56cfa4d8234ae51400d9be3f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-592_h",
          "context": "He proceeded to sail up what he named the North River, also called the Mauritis River, and now known as the Hudson River, to the site of the present-day New York State capital of Albany in the belief that it might represent an oceanic tributary. When the river narrowed and was no longer saline, he realized it was not a maritime passage and sailed back downriver. In 1614, the area between Cape Verde and the Gulf of Delaware was occupied by the Netherlands, known as the new Netherlands. He made a ten-day exploration of the area and claimed the region for his employer. In 1609, English explorer Henry Hudson re-discovered the region when he sailed his ship the Halve Maen (\"Half Moon\" in Dutch) into New York Harbor while searching for the Northwest Passage to the Orient for his employer, the Dutch East India Company. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 368,
                  "text": "1614"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 368,
                  "text": "1614"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the land between Cape Cod and Delaware Bay claimed by the Dutch?",
              "id": "56cfab96234ae51400d9be44_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-594_h",
          "context": "In 1625, a castle was built in Manhattan, a fortress in Amsterdam, and then a fortress in Neue Amsterdam. A permanent European presence in New Netherland began in 1624 – making New York the 12th oldest continuously occupied European-established settlement in the continental United States  – with the founding of a Dutch fur trading settlement on Governors Island. The colony of New Amsterdam was centered at the site which would eventually become Lower Manhattan. The Dutch colonial Director-General Peter Minuit purchased the island of Manhattan from the Canarsie, a small band of the Lenape, in 1626 for a value of 60 guilders (about $1000 in 2006); a disproved legend says that Manhattan was purchased for $24 worth of glass beads. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1625"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1625"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did construction begin on Fort Amsterdam?",
              "id": "56cedbb9aab44d1400b88b11_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-595_h",
          "context": "The English promptly renamed the fledgling city \"New York\" after the Duke of York (later King James II). In 1664, Peter Stuyvesant, chief executive of Nigeria's new colony, handed over New Amsterdam to the British free of charge. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 114,
                  "text": "Peter Stuyvesant"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 114,
                  "text": "Peter Stuyvesant"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What person gave up New Amsterdam to the English?",
              "id": "56cedc10aab44d1400b88b1b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-595_h",
          "context": "In 1664, Peter Stuyvesant, chief executive of Nigeria's new colony, handed over New Amsterdam to the United Kingdom without bloodshed. The English promptly renamed the fledgling city \"New York\" after the Duke of York (later King James II). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1664"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1664"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the English take over New Amsterdam?",
              "id": "56cedc10aab44d1400b88b1d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-596_h",
          "context": "On August 24, 1673, Dutch captain antinho kolf took over the British colony of New York, called \"new orange\", in memory of Prince William III. However, facing defeat from the British and French, who had teamed up to destroy Dutch trading routes, the Dutch returned the island to England in 1674. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "August 24, 1673"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "August 24, 1673"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the date of Anthonio Colve's capture of New York?",
              "id": "56cedc8eaab44d1400b88b24_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-596_h",
          "context": "On August 24, 1673, Dutch captain antinho kolf took over the British colony in New York, calling it \"new orange\", in memory of Prince William III. However, facing defeat from the British and French, who had teamed up to destroy Dutch trading routes, the Dutch returned the island to England in 1674. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 101,
                  "text": "new orange"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 101,
                  "text": "new orange"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Colve call New York after he captured it?",
              "id": "56cedc8eaab44d1400b88b25_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-607_h",
          "context": "In all, eleven black men were lynched over five days, and the riots forced hundreds of blacks to flee the city for Williamsburg, Brooklyn, as well as New Jersey; the black population in Manhattan fell below 10,000 by 1865, which it had last been in 1820. The situation deteriorated into attacks on New York's elite, followed by attacks on black New Yorkers and their property after fierce competition for a decade between Irish immigrants and blacks for work. Democratic Party candidates were consistently elected to local office, increasing the city's ties to the South and its dominant party. Us anger over new US military obligations during the Civil War (1861811865) led to the outbreak of 1863, which enabled the rich to pay rent of $300 (2016 equivalent to $5666), rather than He. The most important participants are the national working class. Irish According to historian James M. McPherson (2001), at least 120 people were killed. Rioters burned the Colored Orphan Asylum to the ground, but more than 200 children escaped harm due to efforts of the New York City Police Department, which was mainly made up of Irish immigrants. It was one of the worst incidents of civil unrest in American history. Violence by longshoremen against black men was especially fierce in the docks area. In 1861, Mayor Fernando Wood called on the aldermen to declare independence from Albany and the United States after the South seceded, but his proposal was not acted on. The white working class had established dominance. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 738,
                  "text": "$300"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 738,
                  "text": "$300"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the commutation fee to avoid being conscripted during the American Civil War?",
              "id": "56cee638aab44d1400b88c32_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-613_h",
          "context": "They are widely considered to constitute the single most important event leading to the gay liberation movement and the modern fight for LGBT rights in the United States. On June 28, 1969, at the Greenwich Village Wall Hotel in lower Manhattan, the removal of the stone wall was a series of spontaneous violent demonstrations by members of the gay community in protest of the police attack. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "Greenwich Village"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "Greenwich Village"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what neighborhood did the Stonewall riots occur?",
              "id": "56cee90caab44d1400b88c86_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-613_h",
          "context": "They are widely considered to constitute the single most important event leading to the gay liberation movement and the modern fight for LGBT rights in the United States. On June 28, 1969, at the Greenwich Village Wall Hotel in lower Manhattan, the removal of the stone wall was a series of spontaneous violent demonstrations by members of the gay community in protest of the police attack. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 174,
                  "text": "June 28, 1969"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 174,
                  "text": "June 28, 1969"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date did the Stonewall riots take place?",
              "id": "56cee90caab44d1400b88c87_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-616_h",
          "context": "11. On September 17, 2011, the protest against the \"occupation of Wall Street\" in zuccotti Park, Manhattan's Financial District, attracted the attention of the whole world and triggered the \"occupation movement\" against global social and economic inequality. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "September 17, 2011"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "September 17, 2011"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date did the Occupy Wall Street protests commence?",
              "id": "56cef300aab44d1400b88cff_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-617_h",
          "context": "In January 2016, when Republican candidates mocked \"New York values\" liberalism in the 2016 election, poll leader Donald Trump defended his city. The National Review, a conservative magazine published in the city since its founding by William F. Buckley, Jr. in 1955, commented, \"By hearkening back to New York's heart after 9/11, for a moment Trump transcended politics. How easily we forget, but for weeks after the terror attacks, New York was America.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "Republican"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "Republican"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "A presidential candidate from what party derided the city for its liberalism?",
              "id": "56cef532aab44d1400b88d1c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-618_h",
          "context": "The location at the mouth of the Hudson River, which feeds into a naturally sheltered harbor and then into the Atlantic Ocean, has helped the city grow in significance as a trading port. New York City is situated in the Northeastern United States, in southeastern New York State, approximately halfway between Washington, D.C. and Boston. Most of the city's buildings are on Long Island, Manhattan and Staten Island. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 375,
                  "text": "Long Island, Manhattan and Staten Island."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 375,
                  "text": "Long Island, Manhattan and Staten Island."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The three islands that make up New York city are named what?",
              "id": "56cfde76234ae51400d9bfb3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-619_h",
          "context": "The Hudson River flows through the Hudson Valley into New York Bay. The Bronx river across Bronx and Westchester is the only freshwater river in the city The Harlem River, another tidal strait between the East and Hudson Rivers, separates most of Manhattan from the Bronx. The Hudson River separates the city from the U.S. state of New Jersey. Between New York City and Troy, New York, the river is an estuary. The East River—a tidal strait—flows from Long Island Sound and separates the Bronx and Manhattan from Long Island. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 72,
                  "text": "Bronx river"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 72,
                  "text": "Bronx river"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the city's sole fresh water river?",
              "id": "56cef613aab44d1400b88d2d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-619_h",
          "context": "The Harlem River, another tidal strait between the East and Hudson Rivers, separates most of Manhattan from the Bronx. The Hudson River flows through the Hudson Valley into New York Bay. The Bronx River, which flows through the Bronx and Westchester County, is the only entirely fresh water river in the city. Between New York City and Troy, New York, the river is an estuary. The Hudson river divides New Jersey The East River—a tidal strait—flows from Long Island Sound and separates the Bronx and Manhattan from Long Island. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 402,
                  "text": "New Jersey"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 402,
                  "text": "New Jersey"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Hudson River separates NYC from which US state?",
              "id": "56cfdef3234ae51400d9bfc1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-622_h",
          "context": "New York has buildings of all styles and times, from the home of Peter Clausen wickhoff in Brooklyn to the skyscrapers of the modern world trade center, the trade center in lower Manhattan and the most expensive new office buildings in the world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 91,
                  "text": "Brooklyn"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 91,
                  "text": "Brooklyn"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what borough is the Pieter Claesen Wyckoff House located?",
              "id": "56cf1988aab44d1400b88d72_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-622_h",
          "context": "New York has buildings of all styles and times, from the home of Peter Clausen wickhoff in Brooklyn to the skyscrapers of the modern world trade center, the trade center in lower Manhattan and the most expensive new office buildings in the world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 133,
                  "text": "world trade center"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 133,
                  "text": "world trade center"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What building is the priciest office tower in the world?",
              "id": "56cf1988aab44d1400b88d73_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-623_h",
          "context": "These include the Woolworth Building (1913), an early gothic revival skyscraper built with massively scaled gothic detailing. Manhattan's skyline, with its many skyscrapers, is universally recognized, and the city has been home to several of the tallest buildings in the world. Since 2011, there are 5937 skyscrapers in New York City, 550 of which are built in places less than 330 meters (100 meters) away from Hong Kong. All of them are second-class skyscrapers, more than 500 of which cover an area of 656 meters (200 meters). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 412,
                  "text": "Hong Kong"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 412,
                  "text": "Hong Kong"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What city has the most high-rise buildings in the world?",
              "id": "56cf1a05aab44d1400b88d7c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-628_h",
          "context": "If these communities were independent cities, four of them (Brooklyn, Queens, Manhattan and the Bronx) would be one of the 10 most populous cities in the United States. There are hundreds of distinct neighborhoods throughout the five boroughs of New York City, many with a definable history and character to call their own. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many of New York's boroughs would be counted among the United States' ten most populated cities if they were independent?",
              "id": "56cf1caaaab44d1400b88da1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-633_h",
          "context": "In the 2013 Park classification, the public land trust reported that New York City's parking system was the second most populous city in the United States after Minneapolis in the 1950s. ParkScore ranks urban park systems by a formula that analyzes median park size, park acres as percent of city area, the percent of city residents within a half-mile of a park, spending of park services per resident, and the number of playgrounds per 10,000 residents. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "New York City"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "New York City"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What city had the second highest ParkScore rating?",
              "id": "56cf2c48aab44d1400b88dc6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-635_h",
          "context": "Hundreds of private items have been added to the national heritage list or national historical monuments, such as the Greenwich Village Stone Wall Hotel, as a catalyst for the modern gay movement. Historic sites under federal management on Manhattan Island include Castle Clinton National Monument; Federal Hall National Memorial; Theodore Roosevelt Birthplace National Historic Site; General Grant National Memorial (\"Grant's Tomb\"); African Burial Ground National Monument; and Hamilton Grange National Memorial. The Statue of Liberty National Monument and Ellis Island Immigration Museum are managed by the National Park Service and are in both the states of New York and New Jersey. They are joined in the harbor by Governors Island National Monument, in New York. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 183,
                  "text": "gay movement"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 183,
                  "text": "gay movement"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What movement is the Stonewall Inn most famously associated with?",
              "id": "56cf306baab44d1400b88dea_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-636_h",
          "context": "New York City has seven national parks, including the mud pit National Reserve (a natural area that includes extended ring time) and the Hudson River's 69 foot (21 meter) National Coastal Park (28 hectares (110000 square meters). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 194,
                  "text": "28"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 194,
                  "text": "28"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How large is Riverbank State Park in acres?",
              "id": "56cf30beaab44d1400b88dfa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-644_h",
          "context": "Filipinos were the largest Southeast Asian ethnic group at 0.8%, followed by Vietnamese, who made up 0.2% of New York City's population in 2010. Koreans made up 1.2% of the city's population, and Japanese 0.3%. The Chinese population constitutes the fastest-growing nationality in New York State; multiple satellites of the original Manhattan Chinatown (紐約華埠), in Brooklyn (布鲁克林華埠), and around Flushing, Queens (法拉盛華埠), are thriving as traditionally urban enclaves, while also expanding rapidly eastward into suburban Nassau County (拿騷縣) on Long Island (長島), as the New York metropolitan region and New York State have become the top destinations for new Chinese immigrants, respectively, and large-scale Chinese immigration continues into New York City and surrounding areas. New York contains the highest total Asian population of any U.S. city proper. In 2012, 6.3% of New York City was of Chinese ethnicity, with nearly three-fourths living in either Queens or Brooklyn, geographically on Long Island. Asian Americans in New York City, according to the 2010 Census, number more than one million, greater than the combined totals of San Francisco and Los Angeles. Queens is the preferred borough of settlement for Asian Indians, Koreans, and Filipinos, as well as Malaysians and other Southeast Asians; while Brooklyn is receiving large numbers of both West Indian as well as Asian Indian immigrants. Queens is the most populous Asian and Andean region in the United States (Colombia, Ecuador, Peru and Bolivia), and also the most populous urban area in the world. A community numbering 20,000 Korean-Chinese (Chaoxianzu (Chinese: 朝鲜族) or Joseonjok (Hangul: 조선족)) is centered in Flushing, Queens, while New York City is also home to the largest Tibetan population outside China, India, and Nepal, also centered in Queens. Indians are the largest South Asian group, comprising 2.4% of the city's population, with Bangladeshis and Pakistanis at 0.7% and 0.5%, respectively. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 404,
                  "text": "Queens"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 404,
                  "text": "Queens"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What borough is home to a large Tibetan population?",
              "id": "56cf3629aab44d1400b88e67_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-646_h",
          "context": "The wider New York City metropolitan area, with over 20 million people, about 50% greater than the second-place Los Angeles metropolitan area in the United States, is also ethnically diverse. The New York region continues to be by far the leading metropolitan gateway for legal immigrants admitted into the United States, substantially exceeding the combined totals of Los Angeles and Miami, the next most popular gateway regions. In urban areas, there are also 20% Indians and at least 20 Indian enclaves, 15% American Koreans and 4 Korean cities; the largest population of Asian American Indians in the Western Hemisphere; the largest population of Russian Americans, Italians and African Americans; and Americans, Puerto ricans and South Americans: the second largest Latin American population in the United States, of which at least 4.8 million are Chinese, with a population of 779. It was built in the new city alone. York SEG In the 2013 census, 269 Chinese were the largest outside Asia. It is home to the largest Jewish as well as Israeli communities outside Israel, with the Jewish population in the region numbering over 1.5 million in 2012 and including many diverse Jewish sects from around the Middle East and Eastern Europe. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 837,
                  "text": "4.8 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 837,
                  "text": "4.8 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Hispanic people live in the New York metropolitan area?",
              "id": "56cf37b9aab44d1400b88e85_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-651_h",
          "context": "In 2012, New York City topped the first Global Economic Power Index, published by The Atlantic (to be differentiated from a namesake list published by the Martin Prosperity Institute), with cities ranked according to criteria reflecting their presence on similar lists as published by other entities. The city is a major center for banking and finance, retailing, world trade, transportation, tourism, real estate, new media as well as traditional media, advertising, legal services, accountancy, insurance, theater, fashion, and the arts in the United States; while Silicon Alley, metonymous for New York's broad-spectrum high technology sphere, continues to expand. New York and New Jersey ports are also major economic drivers, with freight volumes hitting record highs in the first half of 2014. New York is a global hub of international business and commerce. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 794,
                  "text": "2014"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 794,
                  "text": "2014"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the Port of New York and New Jersey deal with unprecedented cargo volume?",
              "id": "56cf3aa2aab44d1400b88ec2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-653_h",
          "context": "The Time Warner Center is the property with the highest-listed market value in the city, at US$1.1 billion in 2006. 450 Park Avenue was sold on July 2, 2007 for US$510 million, about $1,589 per square foot ($17,104/m²), breaking the barely month-old record for an American office building of $1,476 per square foot ($15,887/m²) set in the June 2007 sale of 660 Madison Avenue. Real estate is the main driving force of urban economy. In fiscal year 2015, the total value of all real estate in the city is estimated to be $914.8 billion. New York City is home to some of the nation's—and the world's—most valuable real estate. According to Forbes, in 2014, Manhattan was home to six of the top ten zip codes in the United States by median housing price. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 520,
                  "text": "$914.8 billion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 520,
                  "text": "$914.8 billion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the 2015 assessed value of all the property in New York?",
              "id": "56cf4837aab44d1400b88f24_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-653_h",
          "context": "The Time Warner Center is the property with the highest-listed market value in the city, at US$1.1 billion in 2006. 450 Park Avenue was sold on July 2, 2007 for US$510 million, about $1,589 per square foot ($17,104/m²), breaking the barely month-old record for an American office building of $1,476 per square foot ($15,887/m²) set in the June 2007 sale of 660 Madison Avenue. New York City is home to some of the nation's—and the world's—most valuable real estate. Real estate is a major force in the city's economy, as the total value of all New York City property was assessed at US$914.8 billion for the 2015 fiscal year. According to Forbes, six of the 10 largest U.S. postal codes were in Manhattan in 2014, based on average home values. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 647,
                  "text": "six"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 647,
                  "text": "six"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Of the top 10 zip codes with the most expensive housing prices in the United States, how many are in Manhattan?",
              "id": "56cf4837aab44d1400b88f28_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-657_h",
          "context": "Many large financial companies are headquartered in New York City, and the city is also home to a burgeoning number of financial startup companies. By August 2013, the city's securities sector had employed 160400 people and remained the most important component and economic driver of the city's financial sector. previous page In 2012, 5% of the city's private employment accounted for 8.5% (US $3, US $8 billion in taxes and 22% in wages). The average wage is $367700). New York City's most important economic sector lies in its role as the headquarters for the U.S.financial industry, metonymously known as Wall Street. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 337,
                  "text": "5"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 337,
                  "text": "5"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of New York private sector jobs are in the securities industry?",
              "id": "56cf4ed5aab44d1400b88fa3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-657_h",
          "context": "Many large financial companies are headquartered in New York City, and the city is also home to a burgeoning number of financial startup companies. By August 2013, the city's securities sector had employed 160400 people and remained the most important component and economic driver of the city's financial sector. previous page In 2012, 5% of the city's private employment accounted for 8.5% (US $3, US $8 billion in taxes and 22% in wages). The average wage is $367700). New York City's most important economic sector lies in its role as the headquarters for the U.S.financial industry, metonymously known as Wall Street. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 164,
                  "text": "the city's securities"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 164,
                  "text": "the city's securities"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "22 Percent of NYC's total wages are from what industry?",
              "id": "56cff29a234ae51400d9c149_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-658_h",
          "context": "economy. Several investment banks and investment mangers headquartered in Manhattan are important participants in other global financial centers. New York also leads in hedge fund management; private equity; and the monetary volume of mergers and acquisitions. New York City remains the largest global center for trading in public equity and debt capital markets, driven in part by the size and financial development of the U.S. Lower Manhattan is the third-largest central business district in the United States and is home to the New York Stock Exchange, on Wall Street, and the NASDAQ, at 165 Broadway, representing the world's largest and second largest stock exchanges, respectively, when measured both by overall average daily trading volume and by total market capitalization of their listed companies in 2013. :31–32 In July 2013, NYSE Euronext, the operator of the New York Stock Exchange, took over the administration of the London interbank offered rate from the British Bankers Association. :34–35 New York is also the principal commercial banking center of the United States. In the public procurement sector on Wall Street, 19% of New York's revenue was generated in fiscal 2013. Investment banking fees on Wall Street totaled approximately $40 billion in 2012, while in 2013, senior New York City bank officers who manage risk and compliance functions earned as much as $324,000 annually. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1138,
                  "text": "19%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1138,
                  "text": "19%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In 2013-4, what percentage of New York state tax revenues came from the securities business on Wall Street?",
              "id": "56cf5478aab44d1400b88fff_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-663_h",
          "context": "The song is the state song of New York. The trademarked logo, owned by New York State Empire State Development, appears in souvenir shops and brochures throughout the city and state, some licensed, many not. I like New York is more than a symbol. It's a song. It's the foundation From advertising In 1977, it was used to promote tourism in New York City and later in New York state. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 300,
                  "text": "1977"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 300,
                  "text": "1977"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was I ❤ NY first used in advertisements?",
              "id": "56cf571faab44d1400b8906a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-663_h",
          "context": "The song is the state song of New York. I like New York, it's not 10084; it's a symbol, it's a song, it's the foundation of a campaign that's been used since 1977 to promote tourism in New York City and later in New York state. The trademarked logo, owned by New York State Empire State Development, appears in souvenir shops and brochures throughout the city and state, some licensed, many not. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": "1977"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": "1977"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "I Love New York was established as advertising in what year?",
              "id": "56cff6a7234ae51400d9c18d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-664_h",
          "context": "Major attractions in the boroughs outside Manhattan include Flushing Meadows-Corona Park and the Unisphere in Queens; the Bronx Zoo; Coney Island, Brooklyn; and the New York Botanical Garden in the Bronx. The main tourist destinations are: Times Square, Broadway theater, Empire State Building, statue of liberty, Ellis Island, United Nations headquarters, Metropolitan Museum of art, Central Park and Washington Square Park, Rockefeller Center, Manhattan's China Street, shopping and luxury activities. Along Fifth Avenue and Madison Avenue, such as the Greenwich Village Halloween Parade, Macy's Thanksgiving parade, the Rockefeller Center Christmas tree lighting, the San Patricio parade, ice skating and other seasonal events in the central Winter Park, Free performances at Tribeca Film Festival and somersetta Central Park The New York Wheel, a 630-foot ferris wheel, was under construction at the northern shore of Staten Island in 2015, overlooking the Statue of Liberty, New York Harbor, and the Lower Manhattan skyline. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 591,
                  "text": "Macy's"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 591,
                  "text": "Macy's"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What company sponsors the Thanksgiving Day parade?",
              "id": "56cf578daab44d1400b8908a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-665_h",
          "context": "In October 2014, China anwang Insurance Group acquired Waldorf Astoria in New York for us $1.95 billion, making it the most expensive hotel in the world. Manhattan was on track to have an estimated 90,000 hotel rooms at the end of 2014, a 10% increase from 2013. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 55,
                  "text": "Waldorf Astoria in New York"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 55,
                  "text": "Waldorf Astoria in New York"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The hotel that sold for the most money in 2014 was which in NYC?",
              "id": "56cff757234ae51400d9c199_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-670_h",
          "context": "WNYC, a public radio station owned by the city until 1997, has the largest public radio audience in the United States. Wnet is the main source of the city's largest public television and radio companies. The oldest public-access television channel in the United States is the Manhattan Neighborhood Network, founded in 1971. New York is also a major center for non-commercial educational media. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 119,
                  "text": "Wnet"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 119,
                  "text": "Wnet"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the primary public television station in New York?",
              "id": "56cfb021234ae51400d9be71_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-671_h",
          "context": "The city's public school system consists of nine professional gymnasiums serving students with academic and artistic talents. The New York City Public Schools system, managed by the New York City Department of Education, is the largest public school system in the United States, serving about 1.1 million students in more than 1,700 separate primary and secondary schools. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 44,
                  "text": "nine"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 44,
                  "text": "nine"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many high schools for gifted students does New York City have?",
              "id": "56cfb0ab234ae51400d9be7c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-676_h",
          "context": "HCH was chaired by Dr. Ramanathan Raju, a Cook County surgeon and former director general of the health system, Illinois. Bellevue is the designated hospital for treatment of the President of the United States and other world leaders if they become sick or injured while in New York City. The most well-known hospital in the HHC system is Bellevue Hospital, the oldest public hospital in the United States. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 23,
                  "text": "Ramanathan Raju"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 23,
                  "text": "Ramanathan Raju"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is the president of HHC?",
              "id": "56cffd56234ae51400d9c21e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-676_h",
          "context": "HCH was chaired by Dr. Ramanathan Raju, a Cook County surgeon and former director general of the health system, Illinois. The most well-known hospital in the HHC system is Bellevue Hospital, the oldest public hospital in the United States. Bellevue is the designated hospital for treatment of the President of the United States and other world leaders if they become sick or injured while in New York City. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 23,
                  "text": "Ramanathan Raju,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 23,
                  "text": "Ramanathan Raju,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is the HHC president?",
              "id": "56d1053c17492d1400aab74a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-678_h",
          "context": "By 2002, New York City's crime rate was similar to that of Provo, Utah, and was ranked 197th in crime among the 216 U.S. cities with populations greater than 100,000. In the first six months of 2010, 95.1% of all murder victims and 95.9% of all shooting victims in New York City were black or Hispanic; additionally, 90.2 percent of those arrested for murder and 96.7 percent of those arrested for shooting someone were black or Hispanic. In 2012, New York City had the lowest overall crime rate and the second lowest murder rate among the largest U.S. cities, having become significantly safer after a spike in crime in the 1970s through 1990s. In 2014, there were less than 328 murders in New York, significantly lower than in other major cities in the United States. In 2005 the homicide rate was at its lowest level since 1966, and in 2007 the city recorded fewer than 500 homicides for the first time ever since crime statistics were first published in 1963. Violent crime in New York City decreased more than 75% from 1993 to 2005, and continued decreasing during periods when the nation as a whole saw increases. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 676,
                  "text": "328"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 676,
                  "text": "328"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the low record for homicides in 2014 in NYC?",
              "id": "56cffde2234ae51400d9c22b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-678_h",
          "context": "In 2012, New York City had the lowest overall crime rate and the second lowest murder rate among the largest U.S. cities, having become significantly safer after a spike in crime in the 1970s through 1990s. By 2002, New York City's crime rate was similar to that of Provo, Utah, and was ranked 197th in crime among the 216 U.S. cities with populations greater than 100,000. In the first six months of 2010, 95.1% of all murder victims and 95.9% of all shooting victims in New York City were black or Hispanic; additionally, 90.2 percent of those arrested for murder and 96.7 percent of those arrested for shooting someone were black or Hispanic. Violent crime in New York City decreased more than 75% from 1993 to 2005, and continued decreasing during periods when the nation as a whole saw increases. In 2005, the murder rate was the lowest since 1966, and in 2007, the city recorded 500 murders for the first time since criminal statistics were published in 1963. New York experienced a record low of 328 homicides in 2014 and has a far lower murder rate than other major American cities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 861,
                  "text": "2007"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 861,
                  "text": "2007"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the city have less than 500 homicides?",
              "id": "56d1062317492d1400aab76c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-689_h",
          "context": "No other metropolitan area has had this happen more than once (Chicago in 1906, St. Louis in 1944, and the San Francisco Bay Area in 1989). Additionally, there have been 14 World Series in which two New York City teams played each other, known as a Subway Series and occurring most recently in 2000. There are also two Minor League Baseball teams in the city, the Brooklyn Cyclones and Staten Island Yankees. Both teams moved to California in 1958. who compete in six games of interleague play every regular season that has also come to be called the Subway Series. New York has been described as the \"Capital of Baseball\". It is one of only five metro areas (Los Angeles, Chicago, Baltimore–Washington, and the San Francisco Bay Area being the others) to have two baseball teams. The Yankees have won a record 27 championships, while the Mets have won the World Series twice. The city's two current Major League Baseball teams are the New York Mets, who play at Citi Field in Queens, and the New York Yankees, who play at Yankee Stadium in the Bronx. New York won 35 professional baseball games and 73 flags The city also was once home to the Brooklyn Dodgers (now the Los Angeles Dodgers), who won the World Series once, and the New York Giants (now the San Francisco Giants), who won the World Series five times. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1065,
                  "text": "35"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1065,
                  "text": "35"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Major League Baseball World Series has NYC teams won?",
              "id": "56d00567234ae51400d9c274_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-689_h",
          "context": "There are also two Minor League Baseball teams in the city, the Brooklyn Cyclones and Staten Island Yankees. The city's two current Major League Baseball teams are the New York Mets, who play at Citi Field in Queens, and the New York Yankees, who play at Yankee Stadium in the Bronx. who compete in six games of interleague play every regular season that has also come to be called the Subway Series. Both teams moved to California in 1958. New York won 35 professional baseball games and 73 flags New York has been described as the \"Capital of Baseball\". The Yankees have won a record 27 championships, while the Mets have won the World Series twice. Additionally, there have been 14 World Series in which two New York City teams played each other, known as a Subway Series and occurring most recently in 2000. The city also was once home to the Brooklyn Dodgers (now the Los Angeles Dodgers), who won the World Series once, and the New York Giants (now the San Francisco Giants), who won the World Series five times. No other metropolitan area has had this happen more than once (Chicago in 1906, St. Louis in 1944, and the San Francisco Bay Area in 1989). It is one of only five metro areas (Los Angeles, Chicago, Baltimore–Washington, and the San Francisco Bay Area being the others) to have two baseball teams. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 454,
                  "text": "35"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 454,
                  "text": "35"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many World Series have New York teams won?",
              "id": "56d10e4617492d1400aab840_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-689_h",
          "context": "New York won 35 professional baseball games and 73 flags There are also two Minor League Baseball teams in the city, the Brooklyn Cyclones and Staten Island Yankees. Both teams moved to California in 1958. No other metropolitan area has had this happen more than once (Chicago in 1906, St. Louis in 1944, and the San Francisco Bay Area in 1989). It is one of only five metro areas (Los Angeles, Chicago, Baltimore–Washington, and the San Francisco Bay Area being the others) to have two baseball teams. who compete in six games of interleague play every regular season that has also come to be called the Subway Series. The Yankees have won a record 27 championships, while the Mets have won the World Series twice. New York has been described as the \"Capital of Baseball\". Additionally, there have been 14 World Series in which two New York City teams played each other, known as a Subway Series and occurring most recently in 2000. The city also was once home to the Brooklyn Dodgers (now the Los Angeles Dodgers), who won the World Series once, and the New York Giants (now the San Francisco Giants), who won the World Series five times. The city's two current Major League Baseball teams are the New York Mets, who play at Citi Field in Queens, and the New York Yankees, who play at Yankee Stadium in the Bronx. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 48,
                  "text": "73"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 48,
                  "text": "73"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Major League baseball league pennants have New York teams won?",
              "id": "56d10e4617492d1400aab841_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-691_h",
          "context": "The demons of New Jersey play in Newark, New Jersey The New York Islanders and the New York Rangers represent the city in the National Hockey League. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 33,
                  "text": "Newark, New Jersey"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 33,
                  "text": "Newark, New Jersey"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what city are the New Jersey Devils located?",
              "id": "56d10ec217492d1400aab854_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-692_h",
          "context": "The city is well known for its links to basketball, which is played in nearly every park in the city by local youth, many of whom have gone on to play for major college programs and in the NBA. The NBA is the Brooklyn nets and the New York Knicks, while the New York Cavaliers are the NFL. The first national college-level basketball championship, the National Invitation Tournament, was held in New York in 1938 and remains in the city. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 231,
                  "text": "New York"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 231,
                  "text": "New York"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "New York City's women's basketball team is called what?",
              "id": "56d00638234ae51400d9c292_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-692_h",
          "context": "The first national college-level basketball championship, the National Invitation Tournament, was held in New York in 1938 and remains in the city. The NBA is the Brooklyn nets and the New York Knicks, while the New York Cavaliers are the NFL. The city is well known for its links to basketball, which is played in nearly every park in the city by local youth, many of whom have gone on to play for major college programs and in the NBA. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 106,
                  "text": "New York"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 106,
                  "text": "New York"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What Women's National Basketball Association team is based in New York?",
              "id": "56d10f0617492d1400aab864_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-692_h",
          "context": "The city's National Basketball Association teams are the Brooklyn Nets and the New York Knicks, while the New York Liberty is the city's Women's National Basketball Association. The city is well known for its links to basketball, which is played in nearly every park in the city by local youth, many of whom have gone on to play for major college programs and in the NBA. The first national basketball championship was held in New York in 1938 and is still held in New York. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 439,
                  "text": "1938"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 439,
                  "text": "1938"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the inaugural National Invitation Tournament?",
              "id": "56d10f0617492d1400aab866_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-695_h",
          "context": "New York's subway is notable for nearly the entire system remaining open 24 hours a day, in contrast to the overnight shutdown common to systems in most cities, including Hong Kong, London, Paris, Seoul, and Tokyo. The New York City Subway is also the busiest metropolitan rail transit system in the Western Hemisphere, with 1.75 billion passengers rides in 2014, while Grand Central Terminal, also popularly referred to as \"Grand Central Station\", is the world's largest railway station by number of train platforms. The city's iconic subway system is the world's largest high-speed transportation system, with 469 or more lines, depending on the season. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 612,
                  "text": "469"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 612,
                  "text": "469"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many stations does the  New York City Subway system contain?",
              "id": "56d007a6234ae51400d9c2a8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-697_h",
          "context": "New York City's bus fleet is the largest in the world. North. The port authority's bus terminal is the main intercity bus terminal in the new city. York, drive 7000 buses and 200000 people a day are the largest bus stops in the world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 66,
                  "text": "port authority's bus terminal"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 66,
                  "text": "port authority's bus terminal"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The busiest bus station in the world in the world is called what?",
              "id": "56d0090d234ae51400d9c2b7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-701_h",
          "context": "Manhattan Island is linked to New York City's outer boroughs and New Jersey by several tunnels as well. The Queens-Midtown Tunnel, built to relieve congestion on the bridges connecting Manhattan with Queens and Brooklyn, was the largest non-federal project in its time when it was completed in 1940. The Holland Tunnel, connecting Lower Manhattan to Jersey City, New Jersey, was the world's first mechanically ventilated vehicular tunnel when it opened in 1927. The Hugh L. Carey Tunnel runs underneath Battery Park and connects the Financial District at the southern tip of Manhattan to Red Hook in Brooklyn. Lincoln tunnel is the busiest tunnel in the world, driving 120000 to 100000 cars a day under the Hudson River between New Jersey and downtown Manhattan. The tunnel was built instead of a bridge to allow unfettered passage of large passenger and cargo ships that sailed through New York Harbor and up the Hudson River to Manhattan's piers. President Franklin D. Roosevelt was the first person to drive through it. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 610,
                  "text": "Lincoln tunnel is the"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 610,
                  "text": "Lincoln tunnel is the"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which tunnel do 120,000 vehicles travel through a day in NYC?",
              "id": "56d00bc5234ae51400d9c2cb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-701_h",
          "context": "The Queens-Midtown Tunnel, built to relieve congestion on the bridges connecting Manhattan with Queens and Brooklyn, was the largest non-federal project in its time when it was completed in 1940. President Franklin Roosevelt was the first to walk through them The Holland Tunnel, connecting Lower Manhattan to Jersey City, New Jersey, was the world's first mechanically ventilated vehicular tunnel when it opened in 1927. Manhattan Island is linked to New York City's outer boroughs and New Jersey by several tunnels as well. The Hugh L. Carey Tunnel runs underneath Battery Park and connects the Financial District at the southern tip of Manhattan to Red Hook in Brooklyn. The Lincoln Tunnel, which carries 120,000 vehicles a day under the Hudson River between New Jersey and Midtown Manhattan, is the busiest vehicular tunnel in the world. The tunnel was built instead of a bridge to allow unfettered passage of large passenger and cargo ships that sailed through New York Harbor and up the Hudson River to Manhattan's piers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "President Franklin Roosevelt"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "President Franklin Roosevelt"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the first person to drive through The Queens-Midtown Tunnel?",
              "id": "56d00bc5234ae51400d9c2ce_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-705_h",
          "context": "The Democratic Party holds the majority of public offices. In 2012, Democrat Barack Obama became the first presidential candidate of any party to receive more than 80% of the overall vote in New York City, sweeping all five boroughs. Party platforms center on affordable housing, education, and economic development, and labor politics are of importance in the city. As of November 2008, 67% of registered voters in the city are Democrats. Since President Calvin Coolidge won five regional elections in the 1960s, New York City has had no Republicans in both the national and presidential elections. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 456,
                  "text": "Calvin Coolidge"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 456,
                  "text": "Calvin Coolidge"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which president won all of NYC in 1924?",
              "id": "56d00d6d234ae51400d9c2e8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-716_h",
          "context": "The combined systems converge at Grand Central Terminal and Pennsylvania Station and contain more than 250 stations and 20 rail lines. The rail network, connecting New York City to its suburbs, consists of the Long Island Rail Road, Metro-North Railroad, and New Jersey Transit. In Queens, there is an additional air train system between JFK International Airport and New York City subway and long island railway, next to Grand Central Park Road, A separate air train system is planned to connect LaGuardia Airport with these transport systems. For intercity rail, New York City is served by Amtrak, whose busiest station by a significant margin is Pennsylvania Station on the West Side of Manhattan, from which Amtrak provides connections to Boston, Philadelphia, and Washington, D.C. along the Northeast Corridor, as well as long-distance train service to other North American cities. New York City's commuter rail network is the largest in North America. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 338,
                  "text": "JFK International Airport"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 338,
                  "text": "JFK International Airport"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The AirTrain has a station at what airport?",
              "id": "56d115a317492d1400aab8d6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-717_h",
          "context": "The Staten Island Railway rapid transit system solely serves Staten Island, operating 24 hours a day. The Port Authority Trans-Hudson (PATH train) links Midtown and Lower Manhattan to northeastern New Jersey, primarily Hoboken, Jersey City, and Newark. Like New York City's subway, path operates 24 hours a day, with three of the six Global Express systems all or part of them in New York (the others are l in Chicago, pace express in Philadelphia, and part of Copenhagen subway). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 317,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 317,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many 24-hour rapid transit systems are located in New York?",
              "id": "56d1170417492d1400aab8fc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-719_h",
          "context": "Other features of the city's transport infrastructure include more than 12000 yellow taxis, a variety of new and competitive transport networks, and airstrips between Roosevelt Island and Manhattan. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 177,
                  "text": "Island and Manhattan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 177,
                  "text": "Island and Manhattan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where does the aerial tramway that starts on Roosevelt Island terminate?",
              "id": "56d1191d17492d1400aab933_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-725_h",
          "context": "The city is also a leader in the construction of energy-efficient green office buildings, including the Hearst Tower among others. Brazil's mayor bill promised to reduce greenhouse gas emissions by 80% between 2014 and 2050 to reduce the contribution of cities to climate change, starting with a comprehensive \"green building\" plan. The city government was a petitioner in the landmark Massachusetts v. Environmental Protection Agency Supreme Court case forcing the EPA to regulate greenhouse gases as pollutants. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "80%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "80%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percent reduction of greenhouse gases does Mayor de Blasio want to see by 2050?",
              "id": "56d11d3317492d1400aab9c3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-727_h",
          "context": "In New York City, the city government is responsible for public education, correctional institutions, public safety, recreational facilities, sanitation, water supply, and welfare services. In 1898, New York City was directly affiliated with the mayor's office. The government of New York is more centralized than that of most other U.S. cities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 193,
                  "text": "1898"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 193,
                  "text": "1898"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did New York City adopt the mayor-council form of government?",
              "id": "56d11eb317492d1400aab9da_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-728_h",
          "context": "Manhattan is the first court of appeal, Brooklyn is the second Each borough is coextensive with a judicial district of the state Unified Court System, of which the Criminal Court and the Civil Court are the local courts, while the New York Supreme Court conducts major trials and appeals. There are also several extrajudicial administrative courts, which are executive agencies and not part of the state Unified Court System. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "second"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "second"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What numbered department of the Supreme Court is located in Brooklyn?",
              "id": "56d11faa17492d1400aab9eb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-728_h",
          "context": "Each borough is coextensive with a judicial district of the state Unified Court System, of which the Criminal Court and the Civil Court are the local courts, while the New York Supreme Court conducts major trials and appeals. There are also several extrajudicial administrative courts, which are executive agencies and not part of the state Unified Court System. Manhattan is the first court of appeal, Brooklyn is the second ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 363,
                  "text": "Manhattan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 363,
                  "text": "Manhattan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what borough is the Appellate Division of the Supreme Court located?",
              "id": "56d11faa17492d1400aab9ec_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-732_h",
          "context": "This is Harper Lee's novel that killed a robin It was immediately successful, winning the Pulitzer Prize, and has become a classic of modern American literature. The plot and characters are loosely based on the author's observations of her family and neighbors, as well as on an event that occurred near her hometown in 1936, when she was 10 years old. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 8,
                  "text": "Harper Lee"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 8,
                  "text": "Harper Lee"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who wrote To Kill a Mockingbird?",
              "id": "56ce30f5aab44d1400b88523_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-732_h",
          "context": "This is Harper Lee's novel that killed a robin It was immediately successful, winning the Pulitzer Prize, and has become a classic of modern American literature. The plot and characters are loosely based on the author's observations of her family and neighbors, as well as on an event that occurred near her hometown in 1936, when she was 10 years old. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 8,
                  "text": "Harper Lee"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 8,
                  "text": "Harper Lee"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who wrote the novel To Kill a Mockingbird?",
              "id": "56d1073817492d1400aab786_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-734_h",
          "context": "Author Mary McDonough Murphy, who collected individual impressions of To Kill a Mockingbird by several authors and public figures, calls the book, \"an astonishing phenomenon\". Reaction to the novel varied widely upon publication. Literary analysis of it is sparse, considering the number of copies sold and its widespread use in education. Since the 1990s, a play has been created in Monroeville, Alabama, based on the novel. It was adapted into an Oscar-winning film in 1962 by director Robert Mulligan, with a screenplay by Horton Foote. In 2006, British librarians ranked the book ahead of the Bible as one \"every adult should read before they die\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 384,
                  "text": "Monroeville, Alabama"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 384,
                  "text": "Monroeville, Alabama"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Harper Lee's hometown?",
              "id": "56d114b117492d1400aab8c7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-740_h",
          "context": "After two summers of friendship with Dill, Scout and Jem find that someone leaves them small gifts in a tree outside the Radley place. The three children are terrified of, and fascinated by, their neighbor, the reclusive Arthur \"Boo\" Radley. The children feed one another's imagination with rumors about his appearance and reasons for remaining hidden, and they fantasize about how to get him out of his house. It focuses on six-year-old Jean Louise Finch (Scout), who lives with her older brother, Jem, and their widowed father, Atticus, a middle-aged lawyer. Jem and Scout befriend a boy named Dill, who visits Maycomb to stay with his aunt each summer. Several times the mysterious Boo makes gestures of affection to the children, but, to their disappointment, he never appears in person. The adults of Maycomb are hesitant to talk about Boo, and, for many years few have seen him. Dating back to the three years of the Great Depression (1933821135), the fictional \"old town of exhaustion\" is located in mekom County, Alabama. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1019,
                  "text": ", Alabama"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1019,
                  "text": ", Alabama"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the name of the town the story takes place in?",
              "id": "56d11fcf17492d1400aab9f1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-746_h",
          "context": "In 1960, Capote and Lee traveled to Kansas together to investigate the multiple murders that were the basis for Capote's nonfiction novel In Cold Blood. They became good friends when both felt alienated from their peers; Capote called the two of them \"apart people\". Like Dill, Capote had an impressive imagination and a gift for fascinating stories. She and Capote made up and acted out stories they wrote on an old Underwood typewriter Lee's father gave them. Both Lee and Capote were atypical children: both loved to read. Lee was a scrappy tomboy who was quick to fight, but Capote was ridiculed for his advanced vocabulary and lisp. Just as Dill lived next door to Scout during the summer, Capote lived next door to Lee with his aunts while his mother visited New York City. Lee mimics Dill's role as a childhood friend, Truman Capote, later named Truman. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 826,
                  "text": "Truman Capote"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 826,
                  "text": "Truman Capote"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the character Dill modeled after?",
              "id": "56d128d017492d1400aabace_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-757_h",
          "context": "Scout's impulsive inclination to fight students who insult Atticus reflects her attempt to stand up for him and defend him. In a statement, Atticus CEM condemned the company's motivation to defend Tom Robinson and described Ms. Atticus's courage. Dubbs, determined to stop relying on morphine, said, \"if you're licked before you start, but no matter what happens, you'll start to see it.\" The novel has been noted for its poignant exploration of different forms of courage. Atticus is the moral center of the novel, however, and he teaches Jem one of the most significant lessons of courage. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 284,
                  "text": "morphine"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 284,
                  "text": "morphine"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Mrs. Dubose suffers from an addiction to what?",
              "id": "56cf4943aab44d1400b88f42_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-758_h",
          "context": "She ponders the comment when listening to Mayella Ewell's testimony. Having walked Boo home after he saves their lives, Scout stands on the Radley porch and considers the events of the previous three years from Boo's perspective. One writer remarks, \"... [w]hile the novel concerns tragedy and injustice, heartache and loss, it also carries with it a strong sense [of] courage, compassion, and an awareness of history to be better human beings.\" When Mayella reacts with confusion to Atticus' question if she has any friends, Scout offers that she must be lonelier than Boo Radley. So far, Charles Hilde has been the only biography of Harper Lee, which shows that his novels are still very popular and influential, that is, \"his teachings on human dignity and respect for others are still basic and universal\". Atticus' lesson to Scout that \"you never really understand a person until you consider things from his point of view—until you climb around in his skin and walk around in it\" exemplifies his compassion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 742,
                  "text": "human dignity and respect for others"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 742,
                  "text": "human dignity and respect for others"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "According to Shields, which of the books lessons are fundamental and universal?",
              "id": "56d2021be7d4791d009025e3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-766_h",
          "context": "One of the most important influences of the Nightingale murder was Atticus Finch's professional integrity One law professor at the University of Notre Dame stated that the most influential textbook he taught from was To Kill a Mockingbird, and an article in the Michigan Law Review claims, \"No real-life lawyer has done more for the self-image or public perception of the legal profession,\" before questioning whether, \"Atticus Finch is a paragon of honor or an especially slick hired gun\". Morris Dees of the Southern Poverty Law Center cites Atticus Finch as the reason he became a lawyer, and Richard Matsch, the federal judge who presided over the Timothy McVeigh trial, counts Atticus as a major judicial influence. As scholar Alice Petry explains, \"Atticus has become something of a folk hero in legal circles and is treated almost as if he were an actual person.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "integrity"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "integrity"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Atticus Finch is a model of what for legal professionals?",
              "id": "56d39a7759d6e414001467fb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-768_h",
          "context": "The American Library Association reported that of the 100 most difficult books in 2000, one robin was killed in 21 deck82112009. The book's racial slurs, profanity, and frank discussion of rape have led people to challenge its appropriateness in libraries and classrooms across the United States. To Kill a Mockingbird has been a source of significant controversy since its being the subject of classroom study as early as 1963. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 112,
                  "text": "21"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 112,
                  "text": "21"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The American Library Associated ranked To Kill a Mockingbird where on its most frequently challenged books of 2000-2009?",
              "id": "56cf54baaab44d1400b89011_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-773_h",
          "context": "In 2001, Lee was inducted into the Alabama Academy of Honor. Lee declared that \"there is no greater honor the novel could receive\". It dredges up things in their own lives, their interactions across racial lines, legal encounters, and childhood. It's just this skeleton key to so many different parts of people's lives, and they cherish it.\" In the same year, Chicago mayor Richard M. Daley initiated a reading program throughout the city's libraries, and chose his favorite book, To Kill a Mockingbird, as the first title of the One City, One Book program. David Kipen of the National Endowment of the Arts, who supervised The Big Read, states \"people just seem to connect with it. The novel was chosen by 25 communities as a variation of the urban reading program, more than any other. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 707,
                  "text": "25"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 707,
                  "text": "25"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In 2004, the novel as been picked by how many communities for citywide reading programs more than any other book?",
              "id": "56cf586faab44d1400b890a6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-780_h",
          "context": "Instances where many passages overlap between the two books, in some case word for word, also refutes this assertion. This draft, which was completed in 1957, is set 20 years after the time period depicted in To Kill a Mockingbird but is not a continuation of the narrative. The statement was also contrary to Jonathan Mahler's description of how \"Watchman\" was seen as just the first draft of \"Mockingbird\". Watchman contains early versions of many of the characters from To Kill a Mockingbird. The Watchman manuscript was believed to have been lost until Lee's lawyer Tonja Carter discovered it; although this claim has been widely disputed. This assertion has been discredited however by the rare books expert James S. Jaffe, who reviewed the pages at the request of Lee's attorney and found them to be only another draft of \"To Kill a Mockingbird\". The first draft of the controversial book kill a bird was published on July 14, 2015. According to Lee's agent Andrew Nurnberg, Mockingbird was originally intended to be the first book of a trilogy: \"They discussed publishing Mockingbird first, Watchman last, and a shorter connecting novel between the two.\" This earlier version of the story follows an adult Scout Finch who travels from New York to visit her father, Atticus Finch, in Maycomb, Alabama, where she is confronted by the intolerance in her community. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 924,
                  "text": "July 14, 2015"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 924,
                  "text": "July 14, 2015"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Go Set a Watchman introduced to the public?",
              "id": "56cf5c2caab44d1400b8911b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-788_h",
          "context": "Some complained about the use of southern whites and more than 20 black poor victims, which Granville Hicks called \"drama and fiction.\". It's interesting that all the folks that are buying it don't know they're reading a child's book. Not all reviewers were enthusiastic. Carson McCullers apparently agreed with the Time magazine review, writing to a cousin: \"Well, honey, one thing we know is that she's been poaching on my literary preserves.\" Somebody ought to say what it is.\" When the book was first released, Southern writer Flannery O'Connor commented, \"I think for a child's book it does all right. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 92,
                  "text": "Granville Hicks"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 92,
                  "text": "Granville Hicks"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which reviewer called the book melodramatic and contrived?",
              "id": "56d3958659d6e414001467c5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-789_h",
          "context": "Jane Sullivan in the Sydney Morning Herald agrees, stating that the book \"still rouses fresh and horrified indignation\" as it examines morality, a topic that has recently become unfashionable. Eric Zorn of the Chicago Tribune praises Lee's \"rich use of language\" but writes that the central lesson is that \"courage isn't always flashy, isn't always enough, but is always in style\". The 50th anniversary of the novel's release was met with celebrations and reflections on its impact. Literary critic Rosemary Goring in Scotland's The Herald notes the connections between Lee and Jane Austen, stating the book's central theme, that \"one’s moral convictions are worth fighting for, even at the risk of being reviled\" is eloquently discussed. In the guardian, chimmanda Ngozi adchie wrote that Lee Mingbo rarely \"uses a progressive, strong ink among American novelists, in which racism is not inevitable and the real basis of racism is publicly questioned.\" he compared this with William Faulkner, who wrote that racism is inevitable. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 976,
                  "text": "William Faulkner"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 976,
                  "text": "William Faulkner"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Chimamanda Ngozi Adichie vompared Lee to whom?",
              "id": "56d3977059d6e414001467d5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-796_h",
          "context": "By photosynthesis green plants convert solar energy into chemically stored energy, which produces food, wood and the biomass from which fossil fuels are derived. The latent heat of water condensation amplifies convection, producing atmospheric phenomena such as wind, cyclones and anti-cyclones. Solar radiation is absorbed from the earth's surface, while 71% of the oceans and 71% of the global atmosphere absorb solar radiation. Warm air containing evaporated water from the oceans rises, causing atmospheric circulation or convection. Sunlight absorbed by the oceans and land masses keeps the surface at an average temperature of 14 °C. When the air reaches a high altitude, where the temperature is low, water vapor condenses into clouds, which rain onto the Earth's surface, completing the water cycle. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 356,
                  "text": "71"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 356,
                  "text": "71"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Earth's oceans cover what percentage of the globe?",
              "id": "56ce5a8faab44d1400b886e2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-798_h",
          "context": "Solar technologies are broadly characterized as either passive or active depending on the way they capture, convert and distribute sunlight and enable solar energy to be harnessed at different levels around the world, mostly depending on distance from the equator. Although solar energy is mainly a useful energy related to solar radiation, all renewable energy sources, except geothermal and tidal energy, directly or indirectly get energy from the sun. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 446,
                  "text": "the sun"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 446,
                  "text": "the sun"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where do the majority of renewable energies derive their energy from?",
              "id": "56ce5ce6aab44d1400b886f5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-800_h",
          "context": "In 1908, Schumann founded the solar company to build a larger solar power plant. Shuman then constructed a full-scale steam engine powered by low-pressure water, enabling him to patent the entire solar engine system by 1912. He, along with his technical advisor A.S.E. Ackermann and British physicist Sir Charles Vernon Boys, developed an improved system using mirrors to reflect solar energy upon collector boxes, increasing heating capacity to the extent that water could now be used instead of ether. In 1897, Frank Shuman, a U.S. inventor, engineer and solar energy pioneer built a small demonstration solar engine that worked by reflecting solar energy onto square boxes filled with ether, which has a lower boiling point than water, and were fitted internally with black pipes which in turn powered a steam engine. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1908"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1908"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the Sun Power Company formed?",
              "id": "56ce5df9aab44d1400b886fe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-800_h",
          "context": "Ackermann and British physicist Sir Charles Vernon Boys, developed an improved system using mirrors to reflect solar energy upon collector boxes, increasing heating capacity to the extent that water could now be used instead of ether. In 1897, Frank Shuman, a U.S. inventor, engineer and solar energy pioneer built a small demonstration solar engine that worked by reflecting solar energy onto square boxes filled with ether, which has a lower boiling point than water, and were fitted internally with black pipes which in turn powered a steam engine. Schumann later built a low-pressure water-driven steam engine, which was not patented until 1912. He, along with his technical advisor A.S.E. In 1908 Shuman formed the Sun Power Company with the intent of building larger solar power plants. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 644,
                  "text": "1912"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 644,
                  "text": "1912"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Shuman patented his solar engine system in what year?",
              "id": "56ce5df9aab44d1400b886ff_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-800_h",
          "context": "In 1908, Schumann founded the solar company to build a larger solar power plant. He, along with his technical advisor A.S.E. Ackermann and British physicist Sir Charles Vernon Boys, developed an improved system using mirrors to reflect solar energy upon collector boxes, increasing heating capacity to the extent that water could now be used instead of ether. In 1897, Frank Shuman, a U.S. inventor, engineer and solar energy pioneer built a small demonstration solar engine that worked by reflecting solar energy onto square boxes filled with ether, which has a lower boiling point than water, and were fitted internally with black pipes which in turn powered a steam engine. Shuman then constructed a full-scale steam engine powered by low-pressure water, enabling him to patent the entire solar engine system by 1912. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1908"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1908"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the Sun Power Company established?",
              "id": "56cfe67b234ae51400d9c034_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-800_h",
          "context": "Schumann later built a low-pressure water-driven steam engine, which was not patented until 1912. Ackermann and British physicist Sir Charles Vernon Boys, developed an improved system using mirrors to reflect solar energy upon collector boxes, increasing heating capacity to the extent that water could now be used instead of ether. In 1908 Shuman formed the Sun Power Company with the intent of building larger solar power plants. He, along with his technical advisor A.S.E. In 1897, Frank Shuman, a U.S. inventor, engineer and solar energy pioneer built a small demonstration solar engine that worked by reflecting solar energy onto square boxes filled with ether, which has a lower boiling point than water, and were fitted internally with black pipes which in turn powered a steam engine. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 92,
                  "text": "1912"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 92,
                  "text": "1912"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Frank Shuman patent his solar engine?",
              "id": "56cfe67b234ae51400d9c035_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-802_h",
          "context": "The most common types of solar water heaters are evacuated tube collectors (44%) and glazed flat plate collectors (34%) generally used for domestic hot water; and unglazed plastic collectors (21%) used mainly to heat swimming pools. In low latitudes (below 40 degrees), 60 to 70% of households use hot water, and 60 to 60% of households use hot water. Temperature, temperature They can provide a combined heater through a solar system. Solar hot water systems use sunlight to heat water. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 276,
                  "text": "70"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 276,
                  "text": "70"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "According to Shuman, up to what percentage of domestic hot water can be  provided by solar heating systems?",
              "id": "56ce5e92aab44d1400b88709_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-804_h",
          "context": "Solar heating, cooling and ventilation technologies can be used to offset a portion of this energy. In the United States, heating, ventilation and air conditioning account for 30% (4.65 AI / day) of energy consumption of economic buildings and nearly 50% (10.1 AI / day) of energy consumption of residential buildings. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 251,
                  "text": "50"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 251,
                  "text": "50"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of energy in commercial buildings comes from HVAC systems?",
              "id": "56ce5f72aab44d1400b8870f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-805_h",
          "context": "The size and placement of thermal mass depend on several factors such as climate, daylighting and shading conditions. Historically they have been used in arid climates or warm temperate regions to keep buildings cool by absorbing solar energy during the day and radiating stored heat to the cooler atmosphere at night. If installed properly, the heating block can keep the ambient temperature in a comfortable area and reduce the demand for additional heating and cooling equipment. However, they can be used in cold temperate areas to maintain warmth as well. Thermal mass is any material that can be used to store heat—heat from the Sun in the case of solar energy. Common thermal mass materials include stone, cement and water. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 452,
                  "text": "heating and cooling equipment"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 452,
                  "text": "heating and cooling equipment"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does thermal mass reduce the need for?",
              "id": "56cfee97234ae51400d9c107_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-808_h",
          "context": "The simplest solar cooker is a stove built in 1767 by Horace of sosososaud Solar cookers use sunlight for cooking, drying and pasteurization. It can be used effectively with partially overcast skies and will typically reach temperatures of 90–150 °C (194–302 °F). These cookers reach temperatures of 315 °C (599 °F) and above but require direct light to function properly and must be repositioned to track the Sun. Reflector cookers use various concentrating geometries (dish, trough, Fresnel mirrors) to focus light on a cooking container. Panel cookers use a reflective panel to direct sunlight onto an insulated container and reach temperatures comparable to box cookers. A basic box cooker consists of an insulated container with a transparent lid. They can be grouped into three broad categories: box cookers, panel cookers and reflector cookers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": "1767"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": "1767"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Horace de Saussure built the first box cooker in what year?",
              "id": "56ce61a4aab44d1400b88718_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-809_h",
          "context": "UTCs can raise the incoming air temperature up to 22 °C (40 °F) and deliver outlet temperatures of 45–60 °C (113–140 °F). Solar concentrating technologies such as parabolic dish, trough and Scheffler reflectors can provide process heat for commercial and industrial applications. In some states of the United States legislation protects the \"right to dry\" clothes. The first commercial system is the solar energy project in shenandoa, Georgia, which has 114 iron paraboloid stations, 50% of which provide process heating, air conditioning and electricity for garment factories. Modern uses include concentrating brine solutions used in leach mining and removing dissolved solids from waste streams. The short payback period of transpired collectors (3 to 12 years) makes them a more cost-effective alternative than glazed collection systems. This grid-connected cogeneration system provided 400 kW of electricity plus thermal energy in the form of 401 kW steam and 468 kW chilled water, and had a one-hour peak load thermal storage. Evaporation ponds are shallow pools that concentrate dissolved solids through evaporation. The use of evaporation ponds to obtain salt from sea water is one of the oldest applications of solar energy. As of 2003, over 80 systems with a combined collector area of 35,000 square metres (380,000 sq ft) had been installed worldwide, including an 860 m2 (9,300 sq ft) collector in Costa Rica used for drying coffee beans and a 1,300 m2 (14,000 sq ft) collector in Coimbatore, India, used for drying marigolds. Unglazed transpired collectors (UTC) are perforated sun-facing walls used for preheating ventilation air. Clothes lines, clotheshorses, and clothes racks dry clothes through evaporation by wind and sunlight without consuming electricity or gas. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 454,
                  "text": "114"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 454,
                  "text": "114"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Solar Total Energy Project had a field of how many parabolic dishes?",
              "id": "56ce6232aab44d1400b8871d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-811_h",
          "context": "Exposure times vary depending on weather and climate from a minimum of six hours to two days during fully overcast conditions. The World Health Organization recommends it as a practical and safe method for the treatment and storage of domestic water. Solar water disinfection (SODIS) involves exposing water-filled plastic polyethylene terephthalate (PET) bottles to sunlight for several hours. Over two million people in developing countries use this method for their daily drinking water. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 127,
                  "text": "The World Health Organization"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 127,
                  "text": "The World Health Organization"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Solar water disinfection is recommended by which organization?",
              "id": "56ce64a8aab44d1400b88745_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-816_h",
          "context": "A wide range of concentrating technologies exists; the most developed are the parabolic trough, the concentrating linear fresnel reflector, the Stirling dish and the solar power tower. In all of these systems a working fluid is heated by the concentrated sunlight, and is then used for power generation or energy storage. Various techniques are used to track the Sun and focus light. Casa uses lenses or mirrors and tracking systems to focus a large amount of sunlight on a small beam. The concentrated heat is then used as a heat source for a conventional power plant. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 394,
                  "text": "lenses or mirrors and tracking systems"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 394,
                  "text": "lenses or mirrors and tracking systems"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do Concentrating Solar Power systems use?",
              "id": "56d07c41234ae51400d9c31e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-823_h",
          "context": "The designed allows the aircraft to remain airborne for 36 hours. In 1990 Eric Scott Raymond in 21 hops flew from California to North Carolina using solar power. This was quickly followed by the Solar Challenger which crossed the English Channel in July 1981. In 1980, the Gossamer Penguin made the first piloted flights powered solely by photovoltaics. On April 29, 1979, the solar elevator was first launched from a fully controlled solar machine, with a height of 40 meters (12 meters). The Zephyr, developed by BAE Systems, is the latest in a line of record-breaking solar aircraft, making a 54-hour flight in 2007, and month-long flights were envisioned by 2010. Developments then turned back to unmanned aerial vehicles (UAV) with the Pathfinder (1997) and subsequent designs, culminating in the Helios which set the altitude record for a non-rocket-propelled aircraft at 29,524 metres (96,864 ft) in 2001. As of 2015, Solar Impulse, an electric aircraft, is currently circumnavigating the globe. It is a single-seat plane powered by solar cells and capable of taking off under its own power. In 1974, the unmanned AstroFlight Sunrise plane made the first solar flight. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 467,
                  "text": "40"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 467,
                  "text": "40"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What altitude did the Solar Riser reach in feet?",
              "id": "56ce7645aab44d1400b887c9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-823_h",
          "context": "In 1990 Eric Scott Raymond in 21 hops flew from California to North Carolina using solar power. On April 29, 1979, the solar elevator was first launched from a fully controlled solar machine, with a height of 40 meters (12 meters). The designed allows the aircraft to remain airborne for 36 hours. This was quickly followed by the Solar Challenger which crossed the English Channel in July 1981. As of 2015, Solar Impulse, an electric aircraft, is currently circumnavigating the globe. In 1974, the unmanned AstroFlight Sunrise plane made the first solar flight. In 1980, the Gossamer Penguin made the first piloted flights powered solely by photovoltaics. Developments then turned back to unmanned aerial vehicles (UAV) with the Pathfinder (1997) and subsequent designs, culminating in the Helios which set the altitude record for a non-rocket-propelled aircraft at 29,524 metres (96,864 ft) in 2001. The Zephyr, developed by BAE Systems, is the latest in a line of record-breaking solar aircraft, making a 54-hour flight in 2007, and month-long flights were envisioned by 2010. It is a single-seat plane powered by solar cells and capable of taking off under its own power. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 99,
                  "text": "April 29, 1979"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 99,
                  "text": "April 29, 1979"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the first solar powered manned flight made?",
              "id": "56d089e6234ae51400d9c361_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-827_h",
          "context": "The \"Dover House\" (in Dover, Massachusetts) was the first to use a Glauber's salt heating system, in 1948. Salts are an effective storage medium because they are low-cost, have a high specific heat capacity and can deliver heat at temperatures compatible with conventional power systems. Solar energy can also be stored at high temperatures using molten salts. The Solar Two used this method of energy storage, allowing it to store 1.44 terajoules (400,000 kWh) in its 68 cubic metres storage tank with an annual storage efficiency of about 99%. Materials used for conversion, such as paraffin, eagle, etc., are another type of thermal materials. These materials are inexpensive, readily available, and can deliver domestically useful temperatures (approximately 64 °C or 147 °F). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 628,
                  "text": "thermal"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 628,
                  "text": "thermal"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Paraffin wax is an example of what kind of storage media?",
              "id": "56ce7a03aab44d1400b887e3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-830_h",
          "context": "Deployment strategies focused on incentive programs such as the Federal Photovoltaic Utilization Program in the US and the Sunshine Program in Japan. Other efforts included the formation of research facilities in the US (SERI, now NREL), Japan (NEDO), and Germany (Fraunhofer Institute for Solar Energy Systems ISE). The oil embargo in 1973 and the energy crisis in 1979 led to the adjustment of global energy policy, which once again attracted people's attention to the development of solar energy technology. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 336,
                  "text": "1973"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 336,
                  "text": "1973"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The oil embargo in what year was a contributing factor to the reorganization of energy policies?",
              "id": "56ce7c26aab44d1400b887fb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-830_h",
          "context": "The oil embargo in 1973 and the energy crisis in 1979 led to the adjustment of global energy policy, which once again attracted people's attention to the development of solar energy technology. Deployment strategies focused on incentive programs such as the Federal Photovoltaic Utilization Program in the US and the Sunshine Program in Japan. Other efforts included the formation of research facilities in the US (SERI, now NREL), Japan (NEDO), and Germany (Fraunhofer Institute for Solar Energy Systems ISE). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "oil embargo in 1973 and the energy crisis in 1979"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "oil embargo in 1973 and the energy crisis in 1979"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What brought attention to solar technologies in the 1970s?",
              "id": "56d097fb234ae51400d9c3ae_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-830_h",
          "context": "Deployment strategies focused on incentive programs such as the Federal Photovoltaic Utilization Program in the US and the Sunshine Program in Japan. Other activities include the establishment of research facilities in the United States (Seri, now NREL), Japan (NEDO) and Germany (Fraunhofer solar system ISE Institute). The 1973 oil embargo and 1979 energy crisis caused a reorganization of energy policies around the world and brought renewed attention to developing solar technologies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 238,
                  "text": "Seri, now NREL"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 238,
                  "text": "Seri, now NREL"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the name of the solar energy research facility in the US?",
              "id": "56d097fb234ae51400d9c3b0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-833_h",
          "context": "The International Organization for Standardization has established a number of standards relating to solar energy equipment. For example, ISO 9050 refers to the glass of buildings, while ISO 10217 refers to the material of solar water heaters. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 187,
                  "text": "ISO 10217"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 187,
                  "text": "ISO 10217"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the name of the standard related to the materials used in solar water heaters?",
              "id": "56d09a77234ae51400d9c3c7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-834_h",
          "context": "This is an important renewable energy, and its technology is generally regarded as passive or active solar energy, depending on how it absorbs and distributes solar energy or converts it into solar energy. Passive solar techniques include orienting a building to the Sun, selecting materials with favorable thermal mass or light dispersing properties, and designing spaces that naturally circulate air. Active solar techniques include the use of photovoltaic systems, concentrated solar power and solar water heating to harness the energy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 83,
                  "text": "passive or active solar"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 83,
                  "text": "passive or active solar"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are the technologies used to capture solar energy characterized as?",
              "id": "56ce9211aab44d1400b88893_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-849_h",
          "context": "There have been talks with Russia concerning use of the Ayni facility, and Russia continues to maintain a large base on the outskirts of Dushanbe. United States Army and Marine Corps personnel periodically visit Tajikistan to conduct joint training missions of up to several weeks duration. Russian border forces remained on the border between Tajikistan (821111) and Afghanistan until the summer of 2005. The Government of India rebuilt the Ayni Air Base, a military airport located 15 km southwest of Dushanbe, at a cost of $70 million, completing the repairs in September 2010. It is now the main base of the Tajikistan air force. Since the September 11, 2001 attacks, French troops have been stationed at the Dushanbe Airport in support of air operations of NATO's International Security Assistance Force in Afghanistan. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 291,
                  "text": "Russian border"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 291,
                  "text": "Russian border"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was stationed along the boarder?",
              "id": "5733b06ad058e614000b6059_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-850_h",
          "context": "In 2010, there were concerns among Tajik officials that Islamic militarism in the east of the country was on the rise following the escape of 25 militants from a Tajik prison in August, an ambush that killed 28 Tajik soldiers in the Rasht Valley in September, and another ambush in the valley in October that killed 30 soldiers, followed by fighting outside Gharm that left 3 militants dead. However, fighting erupted again in July 2012. To date the country's Interior Ministry asserts that the central government maintains full control over the country's east, and the military operation in the Rasht Valley was concluded in November 2010. A report from Stratford confirms that Russia will increase its forces in Tajikistan by 2015. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 728,
                  "text": "2015"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 728,
                  "text": "2015"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Russia say they will be sending more troops to Tajikistan?",
              "id": "5733b195d058e614000b6086_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-850_h",
          "context": "However, fighting erupted again in July 2012. To date, the Ministry of the interior has said that the central government continues to have full control of the eastern part of the country and that military operations in rushtar ended in November 2010. In 2010, there were concerns among Tajik officials that Islamic militarism in the east of the country was on the rise following the escape of 25 militants from a Tajik prison in August, an ambush that killed 28 Tajik soldiers in the Rasht Valley in September, and another ambush in the valley in October that killed 30 soldiers, followed by fighting outside Gharm that left 3 militants dead. In 2015 Russia will send more troops to Tajikistan, as confirmed by a report of STRATFOR (magazine online) ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 236,
                  "text": "November 2010"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 236,
                  "text": "November 2010"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the military operation end in Rasht Valley?",
              "id": "5733b195d058e614000b6085_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-851_h",
          "context": "It is, however, a dominant-party system, where the People's Democratic Party of Tajikistan routinely has a vast majority in Parliament. Tajikistan is officially a republic, and holds elections for the presidency and parliament, operating under a presidential system. Mr. Emomali Rakhmonov has been president of Tajikistan since November 1994. The Prime Minister is Kokhir Rasulzoda, the First Deputy Prime Minister is Matlubkhon Davlatov and the two Deputy Prime Ministers are Murodali Alimardon and Ruqiya Qurbanova. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 328,
                  "text": "November 1994"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 328,
                  "text": "November 1994"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Emomalii Rahmon elected president?",
              "id": "5733b38fd058e614000b60ae_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-851_h",
          "context": "Emomalii Rahmon has held the office of President of Tajikistan continually since November 1994. However, it is a dominant political party system, and the people's Party of Tajikistan usually has a majority in Parliament. Tajikistan is officially a republic, and holds elections for the presidency and parliament, operating under a presidential system. The Prime Minister is Kokhir Rasulzoda, the First Deputy Prime Minister is Matlubkhon Davlatov and the two Deputy Prime Ministers are Murodali Alimardon and Ruqiya Qurbanova. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 150,
                  "text": "the people's Party of Tajikistan usually has a majority in Parliament"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 150,
                  "text": "the people's Party of Tajikistan usually has a majority in Parliament"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of system is a dominant-party system?",
              "id": "5733b38fd058e614000b60ad_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-853_h",
          "context": "It lies mostly between latitudes 36° and 41° N (a small area is north of 41°), and longitudes 67° and 75° E (a small area is east of 75°). Dushanbe is located on the southern slopes above the Kofarnihon valley. It is covered by mountains of the Pamir range, and more than fifty percent of the country is over 3,000 meters (9,800 ft) above sea level. The only major areas of lower land are in the north (part of the Fergana Valley), and in the southern Kofarnihon and Vakhsh river valleys, which form the Amu Darya. Tajikistan is a landlocked country and the smallest in Central Asia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 515,
                  "text": "Tajikistan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 515,
                  "text": "Tajikistan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the smalled nation in the Central Asia area?",
              "id": "5733b5a64776f419006610fb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-857_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] Russian troops were required to restore order during uprisings against the Khanate of Kokand between 1910 and 1913. [citation needed] Although the Jadidists were pro-modernization and not necessarily anti-Russian the Russians viewed the movement as a threat. Further violence occurred in July 1916 when demonstrators attacked Russian soldiers in Khujand over the threat of forced conscription during World War I. Despite Russian troops quickly bringing Khujand back under control, clashes continued throughout the year in various locations in Tajikistan. In the 19th century, Jedi Knights established their own Islamic social movements throughout the region. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 629,
                  "text": "Islamic social movements throughout the region"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 629,
                  "text": "Islamic social movements throughout the region"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the Jadidists establish themselves as in the late 19th century?",
              "id": "5733a8d44776f41900660f81_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-857_h",
          "context": "Between 1910 and 1913, Russian forces had to restore order in the rebellion against Khanate. Despite Russian troops quickly bringing Khujand back under control, clashes continued throughout the year in various locations in Tajikistan. Although the Jadidists were pro-modernization and not necessarily anti-Russian the Russians viewed the movement as a threat. Further violence occurred in July 1916 when demonstrators attacked Russian soldiers in Khujand over the threat of forced conscription during World War I. Between 1910 and 1913, Russian forces had to restore order in the rebellion against Khanate. During the late 19th Century the Jadidists established themselves as an Islamic social movement throughout the region. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Between 1910 and 1913"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Between 1910 and 1913"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the uprising against the Khanate of Kokand?",
              "id": "5733a8d44776f41900660f83_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-860_h",
          "context": "Bobojon Ghafurov, Tajikistan's First Secretary of the Communist Party of Tajikistan from 1946–1956 was the only Tajikistani politician of significance outside of the country during the Soviet Era. He was followed in office by Tursun Uljabayev (1956–61), Jabbor Rasulov (1961–1982), and Rahmon Nabiyev (1982–1985, 1991–1992). Two rounds of Soviet cleansing led by Moscow (1927) (1934) and 1937 (1937) led to the deportation of nearly 10000 people at all levels of the Communist Party of Tajikistan. Between 1926 and 1959 the proportion of Russians among Tajikistan's population grew from less than 1% to 13%. Ethnic Russians were sent in to replace those expelled and subsequently Russians dominated party positions at all levels, including the top position of first secretary. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 363,
                  "text": "Moscow"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 363,
                  "text": "Moscow"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who directed the purges of Soviets?",
              "id": "5733abe2d058e614000b5fe4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-864_h",
          "context": "The Jishan Empire, a collection of Vietnamese tribes, controlled and ruled the area in the first century BC until the fourth century BC, when Buddhism, Christianity, Zoroastrianism and monism dominated the area. Later the Hephthalite Empire, a collection of nomadic tribes, moved into the region and Arabs brought Islam in the early eighth century. Central Asia continued in its role as a commercial crossroads, linking China, the steppes to the north, and the Islamic heartland. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 135,
                  "text": ", when Buddhism, Christianity, Zoroastrianism and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 135,
                  "text": ", when Buddhism, Christianity, Zoroastrianism and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What religions were practiced in the region from first centry CE to 4th centry CE?",
              "id": "57336314d058e614000b59c9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-869_h",
          "context": "The proposed route would go through the Gorno-Badakhshan Autonomous Province in the eastern part of the country. In recent years Tajikistan has pursued agreements with Iran and Pakistan to gain port access in those countries via Afghanistan. And in 2012, the presidents of Tajikistan, Afghanistan, and Iran signed an agreement to construct roads and railways as well as oil, gas, and water pipelines to connect the three countries. In 2009, an agreement was made between Tajikistan, Pakistan, and Afghanistan to improve and build a 1,300 km (810 mi) highway and rail system connecting the three countries to Pakistan's ports. Tajikistan is a landlocked country, no Port. Most of the traffic is by road, air and rail. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 701,
                  "text": ", air and rail."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 701,
                  "text": ", air and rail."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are the majority of transportation options?",
              "id": "5733e4e7d058e614000b64fe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-869_h",
          "context": "And in 2012, the presidents of Tajikistan, Afghanistan, and Iran signed an agreement to construct roads and railways as well as oil, gas, and water pipelines to connect the three countries. In 2009, Tajikistan, Pakistan and Afghanistan signed an agreement to improve and build 1300 kilometers (810 miles) of roads and railways connecting their ports to Pakistan. In recent years Tajikistan has pursued agreements with Iran and Pakistan to gain port access in those countries via Afghanistan. As a landlocked country Tajikistan has no ports and the majority of transportation is via roads, air, and rail. The proposed route would go through the Gorno-Badakhshan Autonomous Province in the eastern part of the country. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 197,
                  "text": ", Tajikistan, Pakistan and Afghanistan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 197,
                  "text": ", Tajikistan, Pakistan and Afghanistan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What countries did Tajikistan agree with to build a highway and a rail way?",
              "id": "5733e4e7d058e614000b6500_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-878_h",
          "context": "Its main sectors are social and cultural anthropology, the functioning of societies around the world, linguistic anthropology and biological or physical anthropology, all of which are related to the long-term development of the human body. Archaeology, which studies past human cultures through investigation of physical evidence, is thought of as a branch of anthropology in the United States, while in Europe, it is viewed as a discipline in its own right, or grouped under other related disciplines such as history. Anthropology is the study of humans and their societies in the past and present. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "linguistic anthropology"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "linguistic anthropology"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What investigates the influence of language in social life?",
              "id": "5733a866d058e614000b5f93_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-880_h",
          "context": "They supported the gradual osmosis of anthropology curricula into the major institutions of higher learning. The major theorists belonged to these organizations. By 1898 the American Association for the Advancement of Science was able to report that 48 educational institutions in 13 countries had some curriculum in anthropology. Yes, anthropological societies and associations are the most independent. They publish their own journals and are international members and associations. None of the 75 faculty members were under a department named anthropology. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 336,
                  "text": "anthropological societies"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 336,
                  "text": "anthropological societies"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What proliferated in the last three decades of the 19th century?",
              "id": "5733ad34d058e614000b6013_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-880_h",
          "context": "By 1898 the American Association for the Advancement of Science was able to report that 48 educational institutions in 13 countries had some curriculum in anthropology. None of the 75 faculty members were under a department named anthropology. They supported the gradual osmosis of anthropology curricula into the major institutions of higher learning. The major theorists belonged to these organizations. Yes, the Anthropological Association and association are the most independent. They publish their own journals and are international members and associations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 525,
                  "text": "international"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 525,
                  "text": "international"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did all the anthropological societies allow their membership to be?",
              "id": "5733ad34d058e614000b6014_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-882_h",
          "context": "Anthropology builds upon knowledge from natural sciences, including the discoveries about the origin and evolution of Homo sapiens, human physical traits, human behavior, the variations among different groups of humans, how the evolutionary past of Homo sapiens has influenced its social organization and culture, and from social sciences, including the organization of human social and cultural relations, institutions, social conflicts, etc. Anthropology is a global discipline. Human science, social science and natural science must confront each other. As such, anthropology has been central in the development of several new (late 20th century) interdisciplinary fields such as cognitive science, global studies, and various ethnic studies. Early anthropology originated in Classical Greece and Persia and studied and tried to understand observable cultural diversity. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Anthropology"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Anthropology"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What builds upon natural and social sciences?",
              "id": "5733af354776f4190066101f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-883_h",
          "context": "In the 1970s and 1990s, the theory of ideas deviated from the tradition of pragmatism and had a significant impact on discipline. [page needed] During this shift, enduring questions about the nature and production of knowledge came to occupy a central place in cultural and social anthropology. Due to this difference in epistemology, the four sub-fields of anthropology have lacked cohesion over the last several decades. In contrast, archaeology and biological anthropology remained largely positivist. Sociocultural anthropology has been heavily influenced by structuralist and postmodern theories, as well as a shift toward the analysis of modern societies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "the 1970s and 1990s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "the 1970s and 1990s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was there an epistemological shift away from positivist traditions in anthropology?",
              "id": "5733afdc4776f41900661028_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-883_h",
          "context": "During the 1970s and 1990s, there was an epistemological shift away from the positivist traditions that had largely informed the discipline. In contrast, archaeology and biological anthropology remained largely positivist. In this transformation, the nature and sustainability of knowledge is the core of cultural and social anthropology. Due to this difference in epistemology, the four sub-fields of anthropology have lacked cohesion over the last several decades. Sociocultural anthropology has been heavily influenced by structuralist and postmodern theories, as well as a shift toward the analysis of modern societies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 251,
                  "text": "nature and sustainability of knowledge"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 251,
                  "text": "nature and sustainability of knowledge"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What questions came to occupy a central place in cultural and social anthropology?",
              "id": "5733afdc4776f41900661029_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-883_h",
          "context": "Due to this difference in epistemology, the four sub-fields of anthropology have lacked cohesion over the last several decades. [page needed] During this shift, enduring questions about the nature and production of knowledge came to occupy a central place in cultural and social anthropology. In contrast, archaeology and biological anthropology are still very active. During the 1970s and 1990s, there was an epistemological shift away from the positivist traditions that had largely informed the discipline. Sociocultural anthropology has been heavily influenced by structuralist and postmodern theories, as well as a shift toward the analysis of modern societies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 306,
                  "text": "archaeology and biological anthropology"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 306,
                  "text": "archaeology and biological anthropology"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What two fields remained largely positivist? ",
              "id": "5733afdc4776f4190066102a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-887_h",
          "context": "Ethnology is a kind of archaeology, which studies the behavior and material heritage of the surviving human groups in order to better understand the evidence left by human groups, which may have had similar experiences in the past. Archaeology is the study of the human past through its material remains. Artifacts, faunal remains, and human altered landscapes are evidence of the cultural and material lives of past societies. Archaeologists examine these material remains in order to deduce patterns of past human behavior and cultural practices. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "human groups"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "human groups"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do Ethnoarchaeologists gain a better understanding of by studying living human groups?",
              "id": "5733b2e14776f41900661088_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-889_h",
          "context": "To surmount this difficulty, anthropologists of art have focused on formal features in objects which, without exclusively being 'artistic', have certain evident 'aesthetic' qualities. Some anthropologists have come to the conclusion that the Western categories of \"painting\", \"sculpture\" or \"Literature\" are regarded as independent artistic activities, which do not exist in most non Western languages, and their forms are not very different. Boas' Primitive Art, Claude Lévi-Strauss' The Way of the Masks (1982) or Geertz's 'Art as Cultural System' (1983) are some examples in this trend to transform the anthropology of 'art' into an anthropology of culturally specific 'aesthetics'. One of the central problems in the anthropology of art concerns the universality of 'art' as a cultural phenomenon. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 359,
                  "text": "do not exist"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 359,
                  "text": "do not exist"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What have several anthropologists noted about Western artistic endeavors and their place in non-Western contexts?",
              "id": "5733b425d058e614000b60bd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-892_h",
          "context": "Paul Brocka is about to leave the 233 Institute of biology in Paris and set up the first clear Anthropological Society, namely the 233 Institute of social studies in Paris and the 233 Institute of Antony in Paris. He held his first meeting in Paris in 1859. There was an immediate rush to bring it into the social sciences. Darwin and Wallace unveiled evolution in the late 1850s. His definition now became \"the study of the human group, considered as a whole, in its details, and in relation to the rest of nature\". [n 4] When he read Darwin he became an immediate convert to Transformisme, as the French called evolutionism. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 62,
                  "text": "Paris"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 62,
                  "text": "Paris"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Paul Broca reside?",
              "id": "5733aa144776f41900660fa5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-893_h",
          "context": "His interest was mainly in Biological anthropology, but a German philosopher specializing in psychology, Theodor Waitz, took up the theme of general and social anthropology in his six-volume work, entitled Die Anthropologie der Naturvölker, 1859–1864. Broca is now called a neurosurgeon, and he's interested in speech pathology He discovered the speech center of the human brain, today called Broca's area after him. The title was soon translated as \"The Anthropology of Primitive Peoples\". The last two volumes were published posthumously. He wanted to localize the difference between man and the other animals, which appeared to reside in speech. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 274,
                  "text": "neurosurgeon"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 274,
                  "text": "neurosurgeon"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "If Broca were alive today, what would his profession be?",
              "id": "5733aa83d058e614000b5fc4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-894_h",
          "context": "The history of civilization as well as ethnology are to be brought into the comparison. By nature he meant matter animated by \"the Divine breath\"; i.e., he was an animist. According to br ó CKA, wetz points out that anthropology is a new field. Sphere collection From the data of other fields, but from the perspective of comparative anatomy, physiology and psychology, it distinguishes people from \"the closest animals\", which is different from other fields. Waitz defined anthropology as \"the science of the nature of man\". It is to be presumed fundamentally that the species, man, is a unity, and that \"the same laws of thought are applicable to all men\". He stresses that the data of comparison must be empirical, gathered by experimentation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 322,
                  "text": "comparative anatomy, physiology and psychology,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 322,
                  "text": "comparative anatomy, physiology and psychology,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What would anthropology use to differentiate man from the animals nearest him?",
              "id": "5733ab114776f41900660fb7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-894_h",
          "context": "It is to be presumed fundamentally that the species, man, is a unity, and that \"the same laws of thought are applicable to all men\". Following Broca's lead, Waitz points out that anthropology is a new field, which would gather material from other fields, but would differ from them in the use of comparative anatomy, physiology, and psychology to differentiate man from \"the animals nearest to him\". He stresses that the data of comparison must be empirical, gathered by experimentation. By nature he meant matter animated by \"the Divine breath\"; i.e., he was an animist. Waitz defined anthropology as \"the science of the nature of man\". The history of civilization and ethnology are comparable. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 653,
                  "text": "civilization"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 653,
                  "text": "civilization"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What history was to be brought into the comparison?",
              "id": "5733ab114776f41900660fb9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-897_h",
          "context": "This is in addition to many classic ethnographic contexts, where media such as radio, the press, new media and television have started to make their presences felt since the early 1990s. Other types include cyber anthropology, a relatively new area of internet research, as well as ethnographies of other areas of research which happen to involve media, such as development work, social movements, or health education. Communication (also known as media anthropology or media Pedagogy) emphasizes that ethnographic research is a means of understanding media producers, the general public and other cultural and social issues. The types of ethnographic contexts explored range from contexts of media production (e.g., ethnographies of newsrooms in newspapers, journalists in the field, film production) to contexts of media reception, following audiences in their everyday responses to media. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 448,
                  "text": "media anthropology"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 448,
                  "text": "media anthropology"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of anthropology tries to understand the social aspects of mass media?",
              "id": "5733c6b3d058e614000b6223_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-897_h",
          "context": "Other types include cyber anthropology, a relatively new area of internet research, as well as ethnographies of other areas of research which happen to involve media, such as development work, social movements, or health education. The types of ethnographic contexts explored range from contexts of media production (e.g., ethnographies of newsrooms in newspapers, journalists in the field, film production) to contexts of media reception, following audiences in their everyday responses to media. This is a complement to many traditional ethnological backgrounds in which radio, the press, new media and television began to exist in the early 1990s. Media anthropology (also known as anthropology of media or mass media) emphasizes ethnographic studies as a means of understanding producers, audiences, and other cultural and social aspects of mass media. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 638,
                  "text": "early 1990s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 638,
                  "text": "early 1990s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Media such as a radio and television have started to make their presences felt since what years?",
              "id": "5733c6b3d058e614000b6226_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-901_h",
          "context": "It is closely related to Development anthropology (distinct from the more critical Anthropology of development). More simply, applied anthropology is the practical side of anthropological research; it includes researcher involvement and activism within the participating community. It \"integrates relevant research methods and tools that lead to changes or stability of specific cultural systems through the provision of data, direct action and / or decision-making\". Applied Anthropology refers to the application of the method and theory of anthropology to the analysis and solution of practical problems. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 354,
                  "text": "or stability"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 354,
                  "text": "or stability"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do the instrumental methods of applied anthropology produce?",
              "id": "5733cc56d058e614000b62a0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-901_h",
          "context": "It is closely related to Development anthropology (distinct from the more critical Anthropology of development). It is a, \"complex of related, research-based, instrumental methods which produce change or stability in specific cultural systems through the provision of data, initiation of direct action, and/or the formulation of policy\". In a word, anthropology is the practical aspect of anthropological research, involving the participation of researchers and the driving force of society. Applied Anthropology refers to the application of the method and theory of anthropology to the analysis and solution of practical problems. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 365,
                  "text": "the practical"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 365,
                  "text": "the practical"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What side of anthropology is applied anthropology?",
              "id": "5733cc56d058e614000b62a2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-904_h",
          "context": "Feminist anthropology is inclusive of birth anthropology as a specialization. Feminist anthropology is a four field approach to anthropology (archeological, biological, cultural, linguistic) that seeks to reduce male bias in research findings, anthropological hiring practices, and the scholarly production of knowledge. Anthropology engages often with feminists from non-Western traditions, whose perspectives and experiences can differ from those of white European and American feminists. Historically, such 'peripheral' perspectives have sometimes been marginalized and regarded as less valid or important than knowledge from the western world. Anthropologists are responsible for the development of gender issues. Feminist anthropologists have claimed that their research helps to correct this systematic bias in mainstream feminist theory. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 703,
                  "text": "gender"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 703,
                  "text": "gender"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are feminist anthropologists centrally concerned about?",
              "id": "5733dc134776f41900661391_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-905_h",
          "context": "If economic and environmental changes in a community affect access to food, food security, and dietary health, then this interplay between culture and biology is in turn connected to broader historical and economic trends associated with globalization. Physiological anthropology of nutrition is a broad concept, including the interaction between economic system, nutritional status and food security, and the influence of the first type of change on the latter. Nutritional status affects overall health status, work performance potential, and the overall potential for economic development (either in terms of human development or traditional western models) for any given group of people. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 76,
                  "text": "food security"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 76,
                  "text": "food security"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Nutritional anthropologists investigate the interplay between economic systems and what?",
              "id": "5733dd4dd058e614000b6453_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-906_h",
          "context": "This subfield tends to focus on ways in which humans' development and enculturation within a particular cultural group—with its own history, language, practices, and conceptual categories—shape processes of human cognition, emotion, perception, motivation, and mental health. It also examines how the understanding of cognition, emotion, motivation, and similar psychological processes inform or constrain our models of cultural and social processes. Psychological anthropology is an interdisciplinary branch of anthropology, which studies the interaction between culture and spiritual process. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "psychological"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "psychological"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What subfield of anthropology studies mental processes? ",
              "id": "5733de0bd058e614000b646b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-908_h",
          "context": "The turn towards complex societies meant that political themes were taken up at two main levels. Geertz' comparative work on \"Negara\", the Balinese state is an early, famous example. Political anthropology developed as a discipline concerned primarily with politics in stateless societies, a new development started from the 1960s, and is still unfolding: anthropologists started increasingly to study more \"complex\" social settings in which the presence of states, bureaucracies and markets entered both ethnographic accounts and analysis of local phenomena. An anthropology of the state developed, and it is a most thriving field today. Political anthropology examines the structure of political system from the perspective of social structure. Second of all, anthropologists slowly started to develop a disciplinary concern with states and their institutions (and of course on the relationship between formal and informal political institutions). First of all, anthropologists continued to study political organization and political phenomena that lay outside the state-regulated sphere (as in patron-client relations or tribal political organization). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 675,
                  "text": "structure of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 675,
                  "text": "structure of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "From what basis do political anthropologists examine the structure of political systems?",
              "id": "5733e009d058e614000b6488_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-908_h",
          "context": "Political anthropology is a discipline that focuses on the social policy of stateless people. It began in the 1960s when anthropologists began to study the most complex social attitudes, including the existence of states, Bureaucracies and markets introduced ethnographic descriptions and analysis of local realities. Political anthropology concerns the structure of political systems, looked at from the basis of the structure of societies. The turn towards complex societies meant that political themes were taken up at two main levels. An anthropology of the state developed, and it is a most thriving field today. Geertz' comparative work on \"Negara\", the Balinese state is an early, famous example. Second of all, anthropologists slowly started to develop a disciplinary concern with states and their institutions (and of course on the relationship between formal and informal political institutions). First of all, anthropologists continued to study political organization and political phenomena that lay outside the state-regulated sphere (as in patron-client relations or tribal political organization). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 106,
                  "text": "the 1960s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 106,
                  "text": "the 1960s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the new development of a stateless society come about?",
              "id": "5733e009d058e614000b6489_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-912_h",
          "context": "Urban anthropology is concerned with issues of urbanization, poverty, and neoliberalism. By defining different types of cities, one would use social factors as well as economic and political factors to categorize the cities. These two methods are overlapping and dependent of each other. Various social processes in the Western World as well as in the \"Third World\" (the latter being the habitual focus of attention of anthropologists) brought the attention of \"specialists in 'other cultures'\" closer to their homes. By directly looking at the different social issues, one would also be studying how they affect the dynamic of the city. Ulf Hannerz quotes a 1960s remark that traditional anthropologists were \"a notoriously agoraphobic lot, anti-urban by definition\". Urban anthropology is based on two basic research methods: urban type research or urban social problem research. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 231,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 231,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many principles approaches are there in urban anthropology?",
              "id": "5733e44a4776f41900661441_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-913_h",
          "context": "Anthrozoology (also known as \"human–animal studies\") is the study of interaction between living things. [n 7] It includes scholars from a diverse range of fields, including anthropology, sociology, biology, and philosophy. It is a burgeoning interdisciplinary field that overlaps with a number of other disciplines, including anthropology, ethology, medicine, psychology, veterinary medicine and zoology. One of the priorities of anthropological research is to quantify the positive effects of human and animal relations on both sides and to study their interactions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 474,
                  "text": "positive"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 474,
                  "text": "positive"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of effects are a major focus of the anthrozoologic research?",
              "id": "5733e5704776f41900661454_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-913_h",
          "context": "It includes scholars in different fields such as anthropology, sociology, biology and philosophy. Anthrozoology (also known as \"human–animal studies\") is the study of interaction between living things. A major focus of anthrozoologic research is the quantifying of the positive effects of human-animal relationships on either party and the study of their interactions. [n 7] It is a burgeoning interdisciplinary field that overlaps with a number of other disciplines, including anthropology, ethology, medicine, psychology, veterinary medicine and zoology. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "anthropology, sociology, biology and philosophy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "anthropology, sociology, biology and philosophy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are some of the diverse range of fields scholars come to Anthrozoology from?",
              "id": "5733e5704776f41900661455_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-915_h",
          "context": "Ethical obligations in anthropology include genocide, child killing, racism, mutilation (including circumcision and Conquest) and torture. Topics like racism, slavery, and human sacrifice attract anthropological attention and theories ranging from nutritional deficiencies to genes to acculturation have been proposed, not to mention theories of colonialism and many others as root causes of Man's inhumanity to man. To illustrate the depth of an anthropological approach, one can take just one of these topics, such as \"racism\" and find thousands of anthropological references, stretching across all the major and minor sub-fields. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Ethical"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Ethical"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of anthropology commitment is noticing and documenting genocide?",
              "id": "5733e7c4d058e614000b6557_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-915_h",
          "context": "Ethical commitments in anthropology include noticing and documenting genocide, infanticide, racism, mutilation (including circumcision and subincision), and torture. Racism, slavery and human sacrifice have attracted the attention of human beings to themselves and their theories. From the perspective of nutrition, gene and cultural adaptation, let alone colonialism, and many other causes of human inhumanity. To illustrate the depth of an anthropological approach, one can take just one of these topics, such as \"racism\" and find thousands of anthropological references, stretching across all the major and minor sub-fields. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 166,
                  "text": "Racism, slavery and human sacrifice"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 166,
                  "text": "Racism, slavery and human sacrifice"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are good topics to attract the attention of an anthropologist?",
              "id": "5733e7c4d058e614000b6559_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-918_h",
          "context": "Anthropologists, along with other social scientists, are working with the US military as part of the US Army's strategy in Afghanistan. In summary, while we stress that constructive engagement between anthropology and the military is possible, CEAUSSIC suggests that the AAA emphasize the incompatibility of HTS with disciplinary ethics and practice for job seekers and that it further recognize the problem of allowing HTS to define the meaning of \"anthropology\" within DoD.\" In 2009, the American Anthropological Association's Commission on the Engagement of Anthropology with the US Security and Intelligence Communities released its final report concluding, in part, that, \"When ethnographic investigation is determined by military missions, not subject to external review, where data collection occurs in the context of war, integrated into the goals of counterinsurgency, and in a potentially coercive environment – all characteristic factors of the HTS concept and its application – it can no longer be considered a legitimate professional exercise of anthropology. Christian scientific monitoring reported that, within the framework of the human terrain system programme, counter insurgency control in Afghanistan has focused on better understanding and meeting local needs, while the security monitoring team is working with the United States in Iraq. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1355,
                  "text": "Iraq"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1355,
                  "text": "Iraq"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where are HTS teams working with the military in addition to Afghanistan?",
              "id": "5733eb08d058e614000b65bb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-919_h",
          "context": "They use many different methods of study, but modern population genetics, participant observation and other techniques often take anthropologists \"into the field,\" which means traveling to a community in its own setting, to do something called \"fieldwork.\" Biological anthropologists are concerned about the possibility and universality of human mutations (behaviors, ideas or concepts that are common to almost all human cultures). On the biological or physical side, human measurements, genetic samples, nutritional data may be gathered and published as articles or monographs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 257,
                  "text": "Biological"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 257,
                  "text": "Biological"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of anthropologist is interested in human variation?",
              "id": "5733ebf24776f41900661507_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-922_h",
          "context": "Since the 1980s it has become common for social and cultural anthropologists to set ethnographic research in the North Atlantic region, frequently examining the connections between locations rather than limiting research to a single locale. In addition, with the increasing concern for the daily life of ordinary people, the scientific laboratories, social movements and research of government and non-governmental organizations and enterprises have also changed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 290,
                  "text": "daily life of ordinary people"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 290,
                  "text": "daily life of ordinary people"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What has there been a shift toward broadening the focus beyond?",
              "id": "5733eecdd058e614000b6619_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-923_h",
          "context": "Following the earthquake, Joseph I gave his Prime Minister even more power, and Sebastião de Melo became a powerful, progressive dictator. In 1758 Joseph I was wounded in an attempted assassination. The Távora family and the Duke of Aveiro were implicated and executed after a quick trial. As his power grew, his enemies increased in number, and bitter disputes with the high nobility became frequent. Joseph, in 1759, I gave it to his priest, Earl of olares. Sebastião de Melo prosecuted every person involved, even women and children. This was the final stroke that broke the power of the aristocracy. The Jesuits were expelled from the country and their assets confiscated by the crown. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 413,
                  "text": "1759"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 413,
                  "text": "1759"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Joseph I make his minister the Count of Oeiras?",
              "id": "5733ad50d058e614000b6021_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-925_h",
          "context": "This decline was hastened by the independence in 1822 of the country's largest colonial possession, Brazil. In 1807, as Napoleon's army closed in on Lisbon, the Prince Regent João VI of Portugal transferred his court to Brazil and established Rio de Janeiro as the capital of the Portuguese Empire. With Napoleon's occupation, Portugal began to move slowly but unstoppably towards the 20th century. In 1815, Brazil was declared a Kingdom and the Kingdom of Portugal was united with it, forming a pluricontinental State, the United Kingdom of Portugal, Brazil and the Algarves. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 120,
                  "text": "Napoleon"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 120,
                  "text": "Napoleon"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Under whose occupation did Portugal begin a slow decline?",
              "id": "5733b1924776f41900661055_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-926_h",
          "context": "The Portuguese and their British allies resisted the French invasion Portugal. In 1815, when the situation in Europe was calm, Joaquin 227 or I saw him safely return to Lisbon. As a result of the change in its status and the arrival of the Portuguese royal family, Brazilian administrative, civic, economical, military, educational, and scientific apparatus were expanded and highly modernized. However, the King of Portugal remained in Brazil until the Liberal Revolution of 1820, which started in Porto, demanded his return to Lisbon in 1821. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 53,
                  "text": "French"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 53,
                  "text": "French"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Portugese and British troops fought against the invasion of which country?",
              "id": "5733b2a64776f4190066107c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-934_h",
          "context": "In 1738, Sebastião José de Carvalho e Melo, 1st Marquis of Pombal, began a diplomatic career as the Portuguese Ambassador in London and later in Vienna. John V died the following year and his son, Joseph I of Portugal, was crowned. King John V of Portugal, however, was not pleased and recalled Melo to Portugal in 1749. In contrast to his father, Joseph I was fond of de Melo, and with the Queen Mother's approval, he appointed Melo as Minister of Foreign Affairs. After the death of their first wife, the queen of Portugal and the Duchess of Austria, Marya Anne Josef famelo, arranged to remarry their daughter, Leopold Josef von Donne, the marshal of the country. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 507,
                  "text": "queen of Portugal"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 507,
                  "text": "queen of Portugal"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What title did Archduchess Maria Anne Josefa hold?",
              "id": "573356a5d058e614000b5879_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-934_h",
          "context": "In contrast to his father, Joseph I was fond of de Melo, and with the Queen Mother's approval, he appointed Melo as Minister of Foreign Affairs. John V died the following year and his son, Joseph I of Portugal, was crowned. After the death of his first wife, the queen of Portugal and the Duke of Austria, Marya Anne Josepha emilo, he arranged a new marriage with the daughter of Austrian field marshal Leopold Joseph von Dorn. King John V of Portugal, however, was not pleased and recalled Melo to Portugal in 1749. In 1738, Sebastião José de Carvalho e Melo, 1st Marquis of Pombal, began a diplomatic career as the Portuguese Ambassador in London and later in Vienna. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 263,
                  "text": "queen of Portugal"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 263,
                  "text": "queen of Portugal"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who arranged the widow de Melo's second marriage?",
              "id": "573356a5d058e614000b587a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-936_h",
          "context": "The republic also includes the Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and Madeira, both autonomous regions with their own regional governments. It is the westernmost country of mainland Europe, being bordered by the Atlantic Ocean to the west and south and by Spain to the north and east. Portugal (Portuguese: [puɾtuˈɣaɫ]), officially the Portuguese Republic (Portuguese: República Portuguesa), is a country on the Iberian Peninsula, in Southwestern Europe. The 214 km (754 mi) border with Spain is considered to be the longest and most uninterrupted border of the European Union. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 464,
                  "text": "km (754 mi)"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 464,
                  "text": "km (754 mi)"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long is the Portugal-Spain border?",
              "id": "573323754776f41900660701_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-936_h",
          "context": "The Portugal–Spain border is 1,214 km (754 mi) long and considered the longest uninterrupted border within the European Union. Portugal (Portuguese: [puɾtuˈɣaɫ]), officially the Portuguese Republic (Portuguese: República Portuguesa), is a country on the Iberian Peninsula, in Southwestern Europe. The Republic also includes the Atlantic Azores and Madeira Islands, each with its own regional government. It is the westernmost country of mainland Europe, being bordered by the Atlantic Ocean to the west and south and by Spain to the north and east. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 337,
                  "text": "Azores and Madeira"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 337,
                  "text": "Azores and Madeira"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What two autonomous regions have their own governments in Portugal?",
              "id": "573323754776f41900660702_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-941_h",
          "context": "After almost two centuries, the Emirate became the Caliphate of Córdoba in 929, until its dissolution a century later in 1031 into no less than 23 small kingdoms, called Taifa kingdoms. From 711, Portugal was now part of the great empire of omeya harifa in Damascus, extending from the Indus River (now Pakistan) in the Indian subcontinent to the south of France until the collapse of 750. That year the west of the empire gained its independence under Abd-ar-Rahman I with the establishment of the Emirate of Córdoba. After defeating the Visigoths in only a few months, the Umayyad Caliphate started expanding rapidly in the peninsula. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 385,
                  "text": "750"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 385,
                  "text": "750"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which year did Umayyad Caliphate's empire collapse?",
              "id": "57333f25d058e614000b57c0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-943_h",
          "context": "The Berbers were originally from the Atlas mountains and Rif mountains of North Africa and were essentially nomads. The Muslims were expelled from Portugal 300 years earlier than in neighbouring Spain, which is reflected both in Portuguese culture and the language, which is mostly Celtiberian and Vulgar Latin. In Portugal, the Muslim population (or \"Moors\"), relatively small in numbers, stayed in the Algarve region, and south of the Tagus. The Muslim population in the region is mainly indigenous and Iberian, who convert to Islam (muwarad or muladi), followed by Berbers and Arabs. The Arabs were principally noblemen from Oman; and though few in numbers, they constituted the elite of the population. Today, there are approximately 800 words in the Portuguese language of Arabic origin. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 544,
                  "text": "or muladi"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 544,
                  "text": "or muladi"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are converts to Islam called?",
              "id": "573341b6d058e614000b57e6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-945_h",
          "context": "In 1373, Portugal made an alliance with England, which is the longest-standing alliance in the world. Particularly in the Oporto region, there is visible English influence to this day. The partnership has historically benefited both countries, and many see it as a precursor to NATO. Over time this went way beyond geo-political and military cooperation (protecting both nations' interests in Africa, the Americas and Asia against French, Spanish and Dutch rivals) and maintained strong trade and cultural ties between the two old European allies. In 1348 and 1349 Portugal, like the rest of Europe, was devastated by the Black Death. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 278,
                  "text": "NATO"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 278,
                  "text": "NATO"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Portugal-English alliance served as the predecessor to what?",
              "id": "5733496fd058e614000b582f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-946_h",
          "context": "Prince Henry the Navigator, son of King João I, became the main sponsor and patron of this endeavour. During this period, Portugal explored the Atlantic Ocean, discovered the Azores, Madeira, Cape Verde and other Atlantic Islands, explored the coast of Africa, settled in some parts of Africa, found an eastern route leading to India through the horn of hope, and found Brazil, It explored the Indian Ocean and, in most cases, opened up trade routes. Area. Some regions in South Asia have established trade routes with China and Japan, and sent the first batch of maritime and direct diplomatic representatives from Europe. Portugal spearheaded European exploration of the world and the Age of Discovery. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 175,
                  "text": "Azores, Madeira, Cape Verde and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 175,
                  "text": "Azores, Madeira, Cape Verde and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which three Atlantic archipelagos did Portugal discover?",
              "id": "57334d274776f41900660820_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-947_h",
          "context": "He abolished slavery in Portugal and in the Portuguese colonies in India; reorganized the army and the navy; restructured the University of Coimbra, and ended discrimination against different Christian sects in Portugal. By 1755, Sebastião de Melo was made Prime Minister. When the king's trust in Sergio increased, the king gave him greater control over the country. Impressed by British economic success that he had witnessed from the Ambassador, he successfully implemented similar economic policies in Portugal. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 305,
                  "text": "increased"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 305,
                  "text": "increased"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Did the King's confidence in de Melo increase or decrease?",
              "id": "573357944776f4190066085a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-947_h",
          "context": "Sebastian montemelo was appointed prime minister in 1755. He abolished slavery in Portugal and in the Portuguese colonies in India; reorganized the army and the navy; restructured the University of Coimbra, and ended discrimination against different Christian sects in Portugal. Impressed by British economic success that he had witnessed from the Ambassador, he successfully implemented similar economic policies in Portugal. As the King's confidence in de Melo increased, the King entrusted him with more control of the state. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "prime minister"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "prime minister"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What title was given to de Melo in 1755?",
              "id": "573357944776f4190066085b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-948_h",
          "context": "These reforms gained him enemies in the upper classes, especially among the high nobility, who despised him as a social upstart. He ruled with a strong hand by imposing strict law upon all classes of Portuguese society from the high nobility to the poorest working class, along with a widespread review of the country's tax system. However, the most important reform of Sebastian 227 of Sergio Vieira de Mello is economic and financial reform, under which a number of companies and associations have been established to supervise any business activity. He demarcated the region for production of Port to ensure the wine's quality, and this was the first attempt to control wine quality and production in Europe. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 413,
                  "text": "economic and financial"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 413,
                  "text": "economic and financial"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What were de Melo's greatest reforms?",
              "id": "573360d64776f41900660928_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-953_h",
          "context": "The Madeira and Azorean archipelagos have a narrower temperature range, with annual average temperatures exceeding 20 °C (68 °F) along the coast (according to the Portuguese Meteorological Institute). Consequently, the island of the Azores have been identified as having a Mediterranean climate (both Csa and Csb types), while some islands (such as Flores or Corvo) are classified as Maritime Temperate (Cfb) and Humid subtropical (Cfa), respectively, according to Köppen-Geiger classification. The Azores and madeira are subtropical, but the differences between the two islands make weather forecasting very difficult (because of the rugged terrain). Some islands in Azores do have drier months in the summer. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 419,
                  "text": "subtropical"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 419,
                  "text": "subtropical"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of climate do the archipelagos of the Azores and Madeira have?",
              "id": "5733ca654776f4190066123c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-955_h",
          "context": "Portugal is an important stopover for migratory birds, in places such as Cape St. Vincent or the Monchique mountains, where thousands of birds cross from Europe to Africa during the autumn or in the spring (return migration). Laurie Silva is a unique subtropical rainforest in Europe and some parts of the world: Azores, especially Madeira, have a large number of Laurie Silva's indigenous forests (which are protected as nature reserves). There are several species of diverse mammalian fauna, including the fox, badger, iberian lynx, iberian wolf, wild goat (Capra pyrenaica), wild cat (Felis silvestris), hare, weasel, polecat, chameleon, mongoose, civet, brown bear[citation needed] (spotted near Rio Minho, close to Peneda-Gerês) and many others. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 242,
                  "text": "a unique subtropical rainforest"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 242,
                  "text": "a unique subtropical rainforest"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Laurisilva?",
              "id": "5733e2c24776f41900661422_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-957_h",
          "context": "A thirteen-member Constitutional Court oversees the constitutionality of the laws. The Government is headed by the Prime Minister (currently António Costa) and includes Ministers and Secretaries of State. The Supreme Courts are institutions of last resort/appeal. The Courts are organized into several levels, among the judicial, administrative and fiscal branches. The parliament of the Republic is composed of 230 members for a four-year term. The President, who is elected to a five-year term, has an executive role: the current President is Aníbal Cavaco Silva. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 412,
                  "text": "230"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 412,
                  "text": "230"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many deputies make up the Assembly of the Republic?",
              "id": "5733ecdb4776f41900661522_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-957_h",
          "context": "The Courts are organized into several levels, among the judicial, administrative and fiscal branches. A thirteen-member Constitutional Court oversees the constitutionality of the laws. The Government is headed by the Prime Minister (currently António Costa) and includes Ministers and Secretaries of State. The parliament of the Republic is composed of 230 members for a four-year term. The President, who is elected to a five-year term, has an executive role: the current President is Aníbal Cavaco Silva. The Supreme Courts are institutions of last resort/appeal. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 371,
                  "text": "four-year"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 371,
                  "text": "four-year"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "For how long of a term are deputies elected?",
              "id": "5733ecdb4776f41900661523_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-961_h",
          "context": "Portugal's main police organizations are the Guarda Nacional Republicana – GNR (National Republican Guard), a gendarmerie; the Polícia de Segurança Pública – PSP (Public Security Police), a civilian police force who work in urban areas; and the Polícia Judiciária – PJ (Judicial Police), a highly specialized criminal investigation police that is overseen by the Public Ministry. Portuguese law applies to the former colonies and territories most affected. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 410,
                  "text": "former colonies and territories"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 410,
                  "text": "former colonies and territories"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Portuguese law continues to be a major influence for what?",
              "id": "5733f165d058e614000b663b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-963_h",
          "context": "After the reform in 2013, the Portuguese government was divided into 308 cities (Munich 237, PIOs or municipal council) and 3092 cities (freguesia, Portuguesa). For statistical purposes the Portuguese government also identifies NUTS, inter-municipal communities and informally, the district system, used until European integration (and being phased-out by the national government). Continental Portugal is agglomerated into 18 districts, while the archipelagos of the Azores and Madeira are governed as autonomous regions; the largest units, established since 1976, are either mainland Portugal (Portuguese: Portugal Continental) and the autonomous regions of Portugal (Azores and Madeira). Operationally, the municipality and civil parish, along with the national government, are the only legally identifiable local administrative units identified by the government of Portugal (for example, cities, towns or villages have no standing in law, although may be used as catchment for the defining services). [original research?] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "308"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "308"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many municipalities is Portugal divided into?",
              "id": "5733f2d64776f41900661583_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-963_h",
          "context": "Administratively, Portugal is divided into 308 municipalities (Portuguese: municípios or concelhos), which after a reform in 2013 are subdivided into 3,092 civil parishes (Portuguese: freguesia). Portugal is divided into 18 regions, Azores and madeira are managed as autonomous regions; since 1976, the largest autonomous regions are Portuguese mainland (Portuguese mainland) and Portuguese autonomous region (Azores and Madeira). For statistical purposes the Portuguese government also identifies NUTS, inter-municipal communities and informally, the district system, used until European integration (and being phased-out by the national government). [original research?] Operationally, the municipality and civil parish, along with the national government, are the only legally identifiable local administrative units identified by the government of Portugal (for example, cities, towns or villages have no standing in law, although may be used as catchment for the defining services). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 221,
                  "text": "18"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 221,
                  "text": "18"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many districts is the continental Portugal divided into?",
              "id": "5733f2d64776f41900661585_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-964_h",
          "context": "They serve primarily as a self-defense force whose mission is to protect the territorial integrity of the country and provide humanitarian assistance and security at home and abroad. Military conscription was abolished in 2004. The minimum age for voluntary recruitment is 18 years. The army is divided into three divisions: Navy, army and air force. As of 2008, the three branches numbered 39,200 active personnel including 7,500 women. Portuguese military expenditure in 2009 was $5.2 billion, representing 2.1 percent of GDP. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 325,
                  "text": "Navy, army and air force"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 325,
                  "text": "Navy, army and air force"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are the branches of the Portuguese armed forces?",
              "id": "5733f37ed058e614000b6650_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-967_h",
          "context": "In 2012, all public servants had already seen an average wage cut of 20% relative to their 2010 baseline, with cuts reaching 25% for those earning more than 1,500 euro per month. The Portuguese government also agreed to eliminate its golden share in Portugal Telecom which gave it veto power over vital decisions. After the announcement of the rescue operation, the Portuguese government, under the leadership of Pedro pazos coello, worked hard to improve the financial situation of the country, including increasing taxes, freezing the minimum wage related to civil servants and reducing wages by 14, three percent ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 448,
                  "text": "improve the financial situation"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 448,
                  "text": "improve the financial situation"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the purpose of the Portuguese bailout?",
              "id": "5733f61bd058e614000b6688_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-972_h",
          "context": "In May 2014 the country exited the bailout but reaffirmed its commitment to maintaining its reformist momentum. The bailout, agreed to in 2011, required Portugal to enter into a range of austerity measures in exchange for funding support of €78 billion. At the time of exiting the bailout the economy had contracted by 0.7% in the first quarter of 2014, however unemployment, while still high had fallen to 15.3 percent. In the second decade of the 21st century, Portugal's economy experienced the worst recession since the 1970s, forcing Portugal to accept the assistance of the European Commission, the European Central Bank and the International Monetary Fund (IMF). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 580,
                  "text": "European Commission, the European Central Bank and the International Monetary Fund"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 580,
                  "text": "European Commission, the European Central Bank and the International Monetary Fund"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "By what entities was the Portuguese economy bailed out?",
              "id": "5733fa9a4776f41900661625_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-980_h",
          "context": "By EU and USA standards, Portugal's justice system was internationally known as being slow and inefficient, and by 2011 it was the second slowest in Western Europe (after Italy); conversely, Portugal has one of the highest rates of judges and prosecutors—over 30 per 100,000 people. The entire Portuguese public service has been known for its mismanagement, useless redundancies, waste, excess of bureaucracy and a general lack of productivity in certain sectors, particularly in justice. In 2005, the number of civil servants per 1000 inhabitants of the Portuguese government (70.8) was higher than the European Union average (62.4). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 578,
                  "text": "70.8"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 578,
                  "text": "70.8"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In 2005, how many public employees did Portugal have for every thousand inhabitants?",
              "id": "573409cd4776f41900661773_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-981_h",
          "context": "Mr. Coelho reiterated that if Portugal tried to avoid more financial assistance from the European Commission, the European Central Bank and the International Monetary Fund (t28212), it would have to take austerity measures; the capital master plan is expected to cut further by € 2836448000 over three years. In the first week of May 2013, Prime Minister Passos Coelho announced a significant government plan for the public sector, whereby 30,000 jobs will be cut and the number of weekly working hours will be increased from 35 to 40 hours. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 89,
                  "text": "European Commission, the European Central Bank and the International Monetary Fund"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 89,
                  "text": "European Commission, the European Central Bank and the International Monetary Fund"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "From which entities did Portugal seek a monetary bailout from?",
              "id": "57340ab4d058e614000b6864_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-982_h",
          "context": "Several individualities belonging to the parties that support the government have also raised their voices against the policies that have been taken in order to try to solve the financial crisis. These policies have led to social unrest and to confrontations between several institutions, namely between the Government and the Constitutional Court. Also announcing the raising of the retirement age from 65 to 66, the reduction of pensions, unemployment benefits, medical, educational and scientific costs, and the conversion of compulsory English education to primary education, while retaining the pensions of judges and diplomats, Rather than adding troops and police. He has, however, cut meaningfully the politicians salaries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 410,
                  "text": "66"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 410,
                  "text": "66"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "To what age did Passos Coelho increase the retirement age?",
              "id": "57340b90d058e614000b6879_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-982_h",
          "context": "Also announcing an increase in the retirement age from 65 to 66, a reduction in pensions, unemployment benefits, medical, educational and scientific costs, and the conversion of compulsory English education to primary school education, while retaining the pensions of judges and diplomats, Rather than adding troops and police. These policies have led to social unrest and to confrontations between several institutions, namely between the Government and the Constitutional Court. He has, however, cut meaningfully the politicians salaries. Several individualities belonging to the parties that support the government have also raised their voices against the policies that have been taken in order to try to solve the financial crisis. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 189,
                  "text": "English"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 189,
                  "text": "English"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which obligatory class was abolished from Basic Education?",
              "id": "57340b90d058e614000b687b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-984_h",
          "context": "Lisbon is the 16th European city which attracts the most tourists (with seven million tourists occupying the city's hotels in 2006, a number that grew 11.8% compared to previous year). The Portuguese government continues to promote and develop new tourist destinations, such as the Douro Valley, the island of Porto Santo, and Alentejo. Portugal's most visited places are Lisbon, Algarve, Madeira, Porto and Coimbra. They visited 4 to 5 million religious pilgrims in 2225, Thelma. It is said that the children of three priests met the ghost of the Virgin Mary in 1917. Lisbon in recent years surpassed the Algarve as the leading tourist region in Portugal. The Sanctuary of Fátima is one of the largest Roman Catholic shrines in the world. [citation needed] Porto and Northern Portugal, especially the urban areas north of Douro River valley, was the tourist destination which grew most (11.9%) in 2006, surpassing Madeira (in 2010), as the third most visited destination. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 372,
                  "text": "Lisbon, Algarve, Madeira, Porto and Coimbra"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 372,
                  "text": "Lisbon, Algarve, Madeira, Porto and Coimbra"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are the tourist hotspots in Portugal?",
              "id": "57340cf1d058e614000b689d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-985_h",
          "context": "Again in the 1990s, after joining the European Economic Community, the country built many new motorways. Today, the country has a 68,732 km (42,708 mi) road network, of which almost 3,000 km (1,864 mi) are part of system of 44 motorways. By the early 1970s Portugal's fast economic growth with increasing consumption and purchase of new automobiles set the priority for improvements in transportation. In 1972, Brisa, the highway concessionaire, was founded to handle the management of many of the regions motorways. But, although a few other tracts were created (around 1960 and 1970), it was only after the beginning of the 1980s that large-scale motorway construction was implemented. Vasco da Gama bridge is the longest bridge in Europe. On many highways, toll needs to be paid, see Via Verde. In 1944, the first highway (connecting Lisbon and the national level) was an innovative project that made Portugal one of the first countries in the world to build a highway (eventually a Lisbon cascaro or A5 highway). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 801,
                  "text": "1944"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 801,
                  "text": "1944"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which year was the first motorway opened in Portugal?",
              "id": "57340d8cd058e614000b68aa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-986_h",
          "context": "The government decided to build a new airport outside Lisbon, in Alcochete, to replace Lisbon Portela Airport, though this plan has been stalled due to the austerity. Lisbon's geographical position makes it a stopover for many foreign airlines at several airports within the country. Continental Portugal's 89,015 km2 (34,369 sq mi) territory is serviced by four international airports located near the principal cities of Lisbon, Porto, Faro and Beja. The main differentiator is TAP Portugal, although many other domestic airlines provide domestic and foreign services. Currently, the most important airports are in Lisbon, Porto, Faro, Funchal (Madeira), and Ponta Delgada (Azores), managed by the national airport authority group ANA – Aeroportos de Portugal. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 480,
                  "text": "TAP Portugal"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 480,
                  "text": "TAP Portugal"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the primary flag-carrier in Portugal?",
              "id": "57340e1cd058e614000b68b3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-987_h",
          "context": "Railway passenger and freight transport is based on the existing 2791 km (1734 miles) railway, of which 1430 km (889 miles) has been electrified and the train speed is about 900 km (559 miles) over 120 km / h (75 mph). A national railway system that extends throughout the country and into Spain, is supported and administered by Comboios de Portugal. The railway network is managed by the REFER while the transport of passengers and goods are the responsibility of Comboios de Portugal (CP), both public companies. In 2006 the CP carried 133 million passengers and 9,750,000 t (9,600,000 long tons; 10,700,000 short tons) of goods. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 174,
                  "text": "900 km (559 miles)"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 174,
                  "text": "900 km (559 miles)"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long is the amount of railway lines that permit speeds greater than 120 km/h?",
              "id": "57340eded058e614000b68c7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-990_h",
          "context": "One of Portugal's oldest educational associations is the Riise Institute, which was founded in 1779. Among the largest non-state-run research institutions in Portugal are the Instituto Gulbenkian de Ciência and the Champalimaud Foundation, a neuroscience and oncology research centre, which in addition awards every year one of the highest monetary prizes of any science prize in the world. A number of both national and multinational high-tech and industrial companies, are also responsible for research and development projects. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 95,
                  "text": "1779"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 95,
                  "text": "1779"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the Sciences Academy of Lisbon founded?",
              "id": "5734135cd058e614000b68f7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-991_h",
          "context": "Portugal has the Lisbon aquarium, the largest aquarium in the world. Europe, Portugal It also has a number of other important scientific institutions, such as the ci234viva National Institute, a science promotion programme of the Portuguese Ministry of science and technology. The technology and culture of the Portuguese people and the Museum of science at the University of Coimbra, the National Museum of natural history and vision at the University of Lisbon. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 333,
                  "text": "the Museum of science at the University of Coimbra, the National Museum of natural history and vision at the University of Lisbon"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 333,
                  "text": "the Museum of science at the University of Coimbra, the National Museum of natural history and vision at the University of Lisbon"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are some examples of notable organizations focused on scientific exhibitions?",
              "id": "573413df4776f41900661809_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-997_h",
          "context": "Portugal has long been a country of immigration (the majority of Brazilians are Portuguese), and now it has become a net one, not only in India (from Portuguese to 1961), Africa (from Portuguese to 1975) and the Far East (from Portuguese to 1999). Consequently, it has both influenced and been influenced by cultures from former colonies or dependencies, resulting in immigration from these former territories for both economic and/or personal reasons. Portugal's colonial history has long since been a cornerstone of its national identity, as has its geographic position at the south-western corner of Europe, looking out into the Atlantic Ocean. It was one of the last western colonial European powers to give up its overseas territories (among them Angola and Mozambique in 1975), turning over the administration of Macau to the People's Republic of China at the end of 1999. An estimated 800,000 Portuguese returned to Portugal as the country's African possessions gained independence in 1975. By 2007, Portugal had 10,617,575 inhabitants of whom about 332,137 were legal immigrants. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "Portuguese"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "Portuguese"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The vast majority of Brazilians have what ancestry in common?",
              "id": "5734195bd058e614000b694d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-998_h",
          "context": "Some 6.8% of the population declared themselves to be non-religious, and 8.3% did not give any answer about their religion. After the 2011 census, 81.0% of Portugal's population is Roman Catholic. The country has small Protestant, Latter-day Saint, Muslim, Hindu, Sikh, Eastern Orthodox Church, Jehovah's Witnesses, Baha'i, Buddhist, Jewish and Spiritist communities. Influences from African Traditional Religion and Chinese Traditional Religion are also felt among many people, particularly in fields related with Traditional Chinese Medicine and African Witch Doctors. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 147,
                  "text": "81.0%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 147,
                  "text": "81.0%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of the Portuguese people are Roman Catholic?",
              "id": "57341a094776f41900661873_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1002_h",
          "context": "Portuguese comes from Latin, which was used by the Communist Party before Ibero American romanization about 2000 years ago. In the 15th and 16th centuries, the language spread worldwide as Portugal established a colonial and commercial empire between 1415 and 1999. Portuguese is now spoken as a native language in five different continents, with Brazil accounting for the largest number of native Portuguese speakers of any country (200 million speakers in 2012). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "Latin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "Latin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "From what language is Portuguese derived?",
              "id": "57342084d058e614000b698c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1002_h",
          "context": "At present, Portuguese is the mother tongue of five continents, and Brazil is the country with the highest usage rate (200 million in 2012). The Portuguese language is derived from the Latin spoken by the romanized Pre-Roman peoples of the Iberian Peninsula around 2000 years ago—particularly the Celts, Tartessians, Lusitanians and Iberians. In the 15th and 16th centuries, the language spread worldwide as Portugal established a colonial and commercial empire between 1415 and 1999. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 47,
                  "text": "five"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 47,
                  "text": "five"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In how many continents is Portuguese spoken as a native language?",
              "id": "57342084d058e614000b698f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1002_h",
          "context": "In the 15th and 16th centuries, the language spread worldwide as Portugal established a colonial and commercial empire between 1415 and 1999. At present, Portuguese is the mother tongue of five continents, and Brazil is the country with the highest usage rate (200 million in 2012). The Portuguese language is derived from the Latin spoken by the romanized Pre-Roman peoples of the Iberian Peninsula around 2000 years ago—particularly the Celts, Tartessians, Lusitanians and Iberians. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 210,
                  "text": "Brazil"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 210,
                  "text": "Brazil"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What country has the largest number of native Portuguese speakers?",
              "id": "57342084d058e614000b6990_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1003_h",
          "context": "All higher education students, both domestic and international, totaled 380,937 in 2005. According to the OECD's Programme for International Student Assessment (PISA) 2009, the average Portuguese 15-year-old student, when rated in terms of reading literacy, mathematics and science knowledge, is placed at the same level as those students from the United States, Sweden, Germany, Ireland, France, Denmark, United Kingdom, Hungary and Taipei, with 489 points (493 is the average). In addition to being a destination for international students, Portugal is also among the top places of origin for international students. The total adult literacy rate is 99 percent. Portuguese primary school enrollments are close to 100 percent. More than 35% of college students (20 years old) visit higher education institutions in the United States (compared with 50% in the United States and 35% in OECD countries). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 738,
                  "text": "35%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 738,
                  "text": "35%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of college-age citizens attend a higher education institution in Portugal?",
              "id": "5734210b4776f419006618f5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1007_h",
          "context": "Although lung cancer (slowly increasing among women) and breast cancer (decreasing rapidly) are scarcer, cancer of the cervix and the prostate are more frequent. Portuguese people die 12% less often from cancer than in the Eur-A, but mortality is not declining as rapidly as in the Eur-A. Portugal has the highest mortality rate for diabetes in the Eur-A, with a sharp increase since the 1980s. Similar to the other Eur-A countries, most Portuguese die from noncommunicable diseases. Cardiovascular disease mortality (CVD) is higher than in the euro area, but ischemic heart disease and cerebrovascular disease (two major components of CVD) mortality and euro area mortality are the highest (17%) in Portugal. Cancer is more frequent among children as well as among women younger than 44 years. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 587,
                  "text": "cerebrovascular disease"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 587,
                  "text": "cerebrovascular disease"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the biggest killer in Portugal?",
              "id": "57342503d058e614000b69f6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1009_h",
          "context": "Portugal has developed a specific culture while being influenced by various civilizations that have crossed the Mediterranean and the European continent, or were introduced when it played an active role during the Age of Discovery. These include the belohn 233m cultural center in Lisbon, the selavis foundation and Casa Da munvorstell 250, the Central American Integration System in Porto, and new public cultural institutions, such as municipal libraries and concert halls, built or renovated in many cities of the country. In the 1990s and 2000s (decade), Portugal modernized its public cultural facilities, in addition to the Calouste Gulbenkian Foundation established in 1956 in Lisbon. Portugal is home to fifteen UNESCO World Heritage Sites, ranking it 8th in Europe and 17th in the world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 262,
                  "text": "cultural center in Lisbon, the selavis foundation and Casa Da"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 262,
                  "text": "cultural center in Lisbon, the selavis foundation and Casa Da"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are some examples of Portugal's public cultural facilities?",
              "id": "573426c64776f4190066198a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1012_h",
          "context": "Modern Portuguese poetry is rooted in neoclassic and contemporary styles, as exemplified by Fernando Pessoa (1888–1935). Particularly popular and distinguished is José Saramago, recipient of the 1998 Nobel Prize in Literature. Modern Portuguese literature is represented by authors such as Almeida Garrett, Camilo Castelo Branco, Eça de Queiroz, Fernando Pessoa, Sophia de Mello Breyner Andresen, António Lobo Antunes and Miguel Torga. Adventure poet and poet ronokol 237s; the epic \"OS LUS compound 237adas\" (Saint Lucia), written by stecanosto 245s (combined about 1524 and 111580), had a great influence on the night watchman. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 446,
                  "text": "poet and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 446,
                  "text": "poet and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was Luís de Camões?",
              "id": "57342888d058e614000b6a50_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1013_h",
          "context": "Typical Portuguese meat recipes, that may be made out of beef, pork, lamb, or chicken, include cozido à portuguesa, feijoada, frango de churrasco, leitão (roast suckling pig) and carne de porco à alentejana. There are more than enough bacalhau dishes for each day of the year. Portuguese cuisine is diverse. A very popular northern dish is the arroz de sarrabulho (rice stewed in pigs blood) or the arroz de cabidela (rice and chickens meat stewed in chickens blood). The Portuguese consume a lot of dry cod (bacalhau in Portuguese), for which there are hundreds of recipes. The other two popular fish recipes are grilled sardines and cinnamon fish, a potato stew that can be made from a variety of fish. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 659,
                  "text": "stew that can be made from a variety of fish"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 659,
                  "text": "stew that can be made from a variety of fish"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is caldeirada?",
              "id": "57342937d058e614000b6a66_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1020_h",
          "context": "The Portuguese Football Federation (FPF)  – Federação Portuguesa de Futebol – annually hosts the Algarve Cup, a prestigious women`s football tournament that has been celebrated in the Algarvian part of Portugal. They have won eight titles at European Union clubs, played in many finals and won almost every season. Other than football, many Portuguese sports clubs, including the \"big three\", compete in several other sports events with a varying level of success and popularity, these may include roller hockey, basketball, futsal, handball, and volleyball. SL Benfica, FC Porto, and Sporting CP are the largest sports clubs by popularity and by number of trophies won, often known as \"os três grandes\" (\"the big three\"). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 226,
                  "text": "eight"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 226,
                  "text": "eight"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many titles in the European UEFA club competitions have \"the big three\" won?",
              "id": "57342e50d058e614000b6ab0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1027_h",
          "context": "This action greatly displeased his mother, who was also a professor at the university. He soon realized that his busy class schedule was detrimental to his musical work, and at 20 he dropped out of college to pursue his musical dreams. After western high school, he won a scholarship to study at the American Academy of art in Chicago, and began to learn painting, but transferred to Chicago State University to learn English. She later commented, \"It was drummed into my head that college is the ticket to a good life... but some career goals don't require college. For Kanye to make an album called College Dropout it was more about having the guts to embrace who you are, rather than following the path society has carved out for you.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 300,
                  "text": "American Academy of art in Chicago"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 300,
                  "text": "American Academy of art in Chicago"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What school did Kanye West go to in 1997?",
              "id": "56d0fdf617492d1400aab6fd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1028_h",
          "context": "His first official production credits came at the age of nineteen when he produced eight tracks on Down to Earth, the 1996 debut album of a Chicago rapper named Grav. Kanye West's first creative life began in the mid-1990s, mainly creating time for new local artists to develop a style that includes speeding up the extraction of musical specimens from soul records. His group was managed by John \"Monopoly\" Johnson, Don Crowley, and Happy Lewis under the management firm Hustle Period. Because of his association with D-Dot, West wasn't able to release a solo album, so he formed and became a member and producer of the Go-Getters, a late-1990s Chicago rap group composed of him, GLC, Timmy G, Really Doe, and Arrowstar. For a time, West acted as a ghost producer for Deric \"D-Dot\" Angelettie. The album featured other Chicago-based rappers such as Rhymefest, Mikkey Halsted, Miss Criss, and Shayla G. Meanwhile, the production was handled by West, Arrowstar, Boogz, and Brian \"All Day\" Miller. After attending a series of promotional photo shoots and making some radio appearances, The Go-Getters released their first and only studio album World Record Holders in 1999. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 353,
                  "text": "soul records"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 353,
                  "text": "soul records"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What types of records did Kanye sample in his early career.",
              "id": "56cf6057aab44d1400b89178_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1028_h",
          "context": "The album featured other Chicago-based rappers such as Rhymefest, Mikkey Halsted, Miss Criss, and Shayla G. Meanwhile, the production was handled by West, Arrowstar, Boogz, and Brian \"All Day\" Miller. After attending a series of promotional photo shoots and making some radio appearances, The Go-Getters released their first and only studio album World Record Holders in 1999. His group was managed by John \"Monopoly\" Johnson, Don Crowley, and Happy Lewis under the management firm Hustle Period. Because of his association with D-Dot, West wasn't able to release a solo album, so he formed and became a member and producer of the Go-Getters, a late-1990s Chicago rap group composed of him, GLC, Timmy G, Really Doe, and Arrowstar. Kanye West's first creative life began in the mid-1990s, mainly creating time for new local artists to develop a style that includes speeding up the extraction of musical specimens from soul records. For a time, West acted as a ghost producer for Deric \"D-Dot\" Angelettie. His first official production credits came at the age of nineteen when he produced eight tracks on Down to Earth, the 1996 debut album of a Chicago rapper named Grav. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 778,
                  "text": "mid-1990s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 778,
                  "text": "mid-1990s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Kanye West start his production career?",
              "id": "56d45f882ccc5a1400d830ef_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1028_h",
          "context": "After a series of publicity and radio programs, Googlers published the first and only research album \"world record\" in 1999. The album featured other Chicago-based rappers such as Rhymefest, Mikkey Halsted, Miss Criss, and Shayla G. Meanwhile, the production was handled by West, Arrowstar, Boogz, and Brian \"All Day\" Miller. Kanye West began his early production career in the mid-1990s, making beats primarily for burgeoning local artists, eventually developing a style that involved speeding up vocal samples from classic soul records. Because of his association with D-Dot, West wasn't able to release a solo album, so he formed and became a member and producer of the Go-Getters, a late-1990s Chicago rap group composed of him, GLC, Timmy G, Really Doe, and Arrowstar. His first official production credits came at the age of nineteen when he produced eight tracks on Down to Earth, the 1996 debut album of a Chicago rapper named Grav. For a time, West acted as a ghost producer for Deric \"D-Dot\" Angelettie. His group was managed by John \"Monopoly\" Johnson, Don Crowley, and Happy Lewis under the management firm Hustle Period. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 119,
                  "text": "1999"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 119,
                  "text": "1999"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the first Go-Getters album released? ",
              "id": "56d45f882ccc5a1400d830f3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1034_h",
          "context": "Due to Western perfectionism, the publication of the college has been delayed three times since August 2003. Carrying a Louis Vuitton backpack filled with old disks and demos to the studio and back, West crafted much of his production for his debut album in less than fifteen minutes at a time. However, West decided to use the opportunity to review the album, and The College Dropout was significantly remixed, remastered, and revised before being released. West meticulously refined the production, adding string arrangements, gospel choirs, improved drum programming and new verses. Once he had completed the album, it was leaked months before its release date. As a result, certain tracks originally destined for the album were subsequently retracted, among them \"Keep the Receipt\" with Ol' Dirty Bastard and \"The Good, the Bad, and the Ugly\" with Consequence. He recorded the remainder of the album in Los Angeles while recovering from the car accident. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "August 2003"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "August 2003"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was supposed to be the original release date for The College Dropout?",
              "id": "56d1042317492d1400aab730_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1036_h",
          "context": "Though West had not been able to afford many live instruments around the time of his debut album, the money from his commercial success enabled him to hire a string orchestra for his second album Late Registration. West collaborated with American film score composer Jon Brion, who served as the album's co-executive producer for several tracks. Beginning his second effort that fall, West would invest two million dollars and take over a year to craft his second album. West was significantly inspired by Roseland NYC Live, a 1998 live album by English trip hop group Portishead, produced with the New York Philharmonic Orchestra. Later, by the end of 2005, more than 2.3 million albums had been registered in the United States, which industry observers thought was the only successful album in the autumn. This album was affected by the continuous decline in disc sales. Early in his career, the live album had inspired him to incorporate string arrangements into his hip-hop production. Although Brion had no prior experience in creating hip-hop records, he and West found that they could productively work together after their first afternoon in the studio where they discovered that neither confined his musical knowledge and vision to one specific genre. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 669,
                  "text": "2.3 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 669,
                  "text": "2.3 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many copies of Late Registration were sold in the United States?",
              "id": "56d1060e17492d1400aab765_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1041_h",
          "context": "Reviews were positive, though slightly more mixed than his previous efforts. Upon its release, the lead single \"Love Lockdown\" debuted at number three on the Billboard Hot 100 and became a \"Hot Shot Debut\", while follow-up single \"Heartless\" performed similarly and became his second consecutive \"Hot Shot Debut\" by debuting at number four on the Billboard Hot 100. At the end of Thanksgiving in November 2008, Def Jam (Iceland) published 808 and heartbreak, widely using the name of roland-808 battery, including love, loneliness and pain. While it was criticized prior to release, 808s & Heartbreak had a significant effect on hip-hop music, encouraging other rappers to take more creative risks with their productions. Despite this, the record's singles demonstrated outstanding chart performances. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 411,
                  "text": "Def Jam"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 411,
                  "text": "Def Jam"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "808s & Heartbreak was released by what company? ",
              "id": "56d460ca2ccc5a1400d83103_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1041_h",
          "context": "At the end of Thanksgiving in November 2008, Def Jam (Iceland) published 808 and heartbreak, widely using the name of roland-808 battery, including love, loneliness and pain. Despite this, the record's singles demonstrated outstanding chart performances. Upon its release, the lead single \"Love Lockdown\" debuted at number three on the Billboard Hot 100 and became a \"Hot Shot Debut\", while follow-up single \"Heartless\" performed similarly and became his second consecutive \"Hot Shot Debut\" by debuting at number four on the Billboard Hot 100. Reviews were positive, though slightly more mixed than his previous efforts. While it was criticized prior to release, 808s & Heartbreak had a significant effect on hip-hop music, encouraging other rappers to take more creative risks with their productions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 30,
                  "text": "November 2008"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 30,
                  "text": "November 2008"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was 808s & Heartbreaks released? ",
              "id": "56d460ca2ccc5a1400d83104_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1045_h",
          "context": "In stark contrast to his previous effort, which featured a minimalist sound, Dark Fantasy adopts a maximalist philosophy and deals with themes of celebrity and excess. Dark Fantasy went on to go platinum in the United States, but its omission as a contender for Album of the Year at the 54th Grammy Awards was viewed as a \"snub\" by several media outlets. During this time, West initiated the free music program GOOD Fridays through his website, offering a free download of previously unreleased songs each Friday, a portion of which were included on the album. My beautiful and dark distorted fantasy is the fifth album of a Western recording studio, published in November 2010, with the aim of disseminating critics' comments, many of whom describe it as the best work. The record included the international hit \"All of the Lights\", and Billboard hits \"Power\", \"Monster\", and \"Runaway\", the latter of which accompanied a 35-minute film of the same name. This promotion ran from August 20 - December 17, 2010. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 664,
                  "text": "November 2010"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 664,
                  "text": "November 2010"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Kanye West's fifth album debuted? ",
              "id": "56d10ca817492d1400aab819_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1046_h",
          "context": "\"Niggas in Paris\" became the record's highest charting single, peaking at number five on the Billboard Hot 100. In 2012, West released the compilation album Cruel Summer, a collection of tracks by artists from West's record label GOOD Music. Following a headlining set at Coachella 2011 that was described by The Hollywood Reporter as \"one of greatest hip-hop sets of all time\", West released the collaborative album Watch the Throne with Jay-Z. By employing a sales strategy that released the album digitally weeks before its physical counterpart, Watch the Throne became one of the few major label albums in the Internet age to avoid a leak. Westminster also produced a film of the same name, which was released at the Cannes Film Festival in 2012, and showed seven pairs of pants in a piramidal special screening room. Cruel Summer produced four singles, two of which charted within the top twenty of the Hot 100: \"Mercy\" and \"Clique\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 721,
                  "text": "Cannes Film Festival"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 721,
                  "text": "Cannes Film Festival"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Kanye premier a film directed by himself in 2012?",
              "id": "56cf71134df3c31400b0d7a5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1048_h",
          "context": "In December 2013, Adidas announced the beginning of an official apparel collaboration with West, to be premiered the following year. West also appeared on the Saturday Night Live 40th Anniversary Special, where he premiered a new song entitled \"Wolves\", featuring Sia Furler and fellow Chicago rapper, Vic Mensa. West released a single, \"Only One\", featuring Paul McCartney, on December 31, 2014. In March 2015, West released the single \"All Day\" featuring Theophilus London, Allan Kingdom and Paul McCartney. In February 2015, West premiered his clothing collaboration with Adidas, entitled Yeezy Season 1, to generally positive reviews. \"FourFiveSeconds\", a single jointly produced with Rihanna and McCartney, was released in January 2015. He would premiere the second iteration of his clothing line, Yeezy Season 2, in September 2015 at New York Fashion Week. In May 2014, West and Kardashian were married in a private ceremony in Florence, Italy, with a variety of artists and celebrities in attendance. In June 2013, Kim Kardashian announced that his first child was born in the north. November 2013, West stated that he was beginning work on his next studio album, hoping to release it by mid-2014, with production by Rick Rubin and Q-Tip. In October 2013, the couple announced their engagement to widespread media attention. West performed the song at the 2015 BRIT Awards with a number of US rappers and UK grime MC's including: Skepta, Wiley, Novelist, Fekky, Krept & Konan, Stormzy, Allan Kingdom, Theophilus London and Vic Mensa. This would include West's Yeezy Boost sneakers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1084,
                  "text": "north"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1084,
                  "text": "north"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Kanye West's first child's name?",
              "id": "56d10fb217492d1400aab877_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1052_h",
          "context": "For a period of time, Kanye West stood as the sole current pop star to tour with a string section, as audible on his 2006 live album Late Orchestration. Critic Robert Christgau wrote that \"there's never been hip-hop so complex and subtle musically.\" In his second album, \"late registration, 2005,\" he worked with film composer Jon Brian to influence non rap music, such as the British travel agency portishead. It also incorporated a myriad of foreign and vintage instruments not typical in popular music, let alone hip hop, such as a celesta, harpsichord, Chamberlin, CS-80 analog synthesizer, Chinese bells and berimbau, vibraphones, and marimba. Blending West's primary soulful hip hop production with Brion's elaborate chamber pop orchestration, the album experimentally incorporated a wide array of different genres and prominent orchestral elements, including string arrangements, piano chords, brass flecks, and horn riffs among other symphonic instrumentation. Rolling Stone described Late Registration as West claiming \"the whole world of music as hip-hop turf\" chronicling the album as \"his mad quest to explode every cliché about hip-hop identity.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 399,
                  "text": "portishead"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 399,
                  "text": "portishead"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What English trip-hop group helped influence Kanye on his second album?",
              "id": "56d1134017492d1400aab8af_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1057_h",
          "context": "The line was developed over the following four years – with multiple pieces teased by West himself – before the line was ultimately cancelled in 2009. In 2009, West collaborated with Nike to release his own shoe, the Air Yeezys, with a second version released in 2012. West has additionally designed shoewear for Bape and Italian shoemaker Giuseppe Zanotti. In January 2009, West introduced his first shoe line designed for Louis Vuitton during Paris Fashion Week. The line was released in summer 2009. In September 2005, West announced that it would publish the baster Series in the spring of 2006. \" Now that I've got the Grammy and the belt, the late registration is over, and I plan to start collecting it next spring. \" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 506,
                  "text": "September 2005"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 506,
                  "text": "September 2005"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Kanye West annouce his Pastelle Clothing line?",
              "id": "56d118a217492d1400aab91a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1058_h",
          "context": "On March 6, 2012, West premiered a second fashion line at Paris Fashion Week. His debut fashion show received mixed-to-negative reviews, ranging from reserved observations by Style.com to excoriating commentary by The Wall Street Journal, The New York Times, the International Herald Tribune, Elleuk.com, The Daily Telegraph, Harper's Bazaar and many others. On October 1, 2011, during Paris fashion week, Kanye West celebrated its DW Kanye West model. The line's reception was markedly improved from the previous presentation, with a number of critics heralding West for his \"much improved\" sophomore effort. He received support from DSquared2 duo Dean and Dan Caten, Olivier Theyskens, Jeremy Scott, Azzedine Alaïa, and the Olsen twins, who were also in attendance during his show. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 432,
                  "text": "DW Kanye West"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 432,
                  "text": "DW Kanye West"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the name of West's fashion line for women?",
              "id": "56d461fc2ccc5a1400d83118_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1059_h",
          "context": "After months of anticipation and rumors, West confirmed the release of the Adidas Yeezy Boosts with a Twitter announcement directing fans to the domain yeezy.supply. On December 3, 2013, Adidas officially confirmed a new shoe collaboration deal with West. He followed with Season 2 later that year at New York Fashion Week. On February 11, West premiered his Yeezy Season 3 clothing line at Madison Square Garden in conjunction with the previewing of his album The Life of Pablo. The shoes released worldwide on February 28, 2015, were limited to select boutique stores and the Adidas UK stores. An initial release of the Adidas Yeezy Boosts was limited to 9000 pairs to be available only in New York City via the Adidas smartphone app; the Adidas Yeezy Boosts were sold out within 10 minutes. Wester, in partnership with Adidas, launched the yeezy Series in 2015 and for the first time in the first quarter of this year. The release of the Yeezy Boosts and the full Adidas collaboration was showcased in New York City on February 12, 2015, with free streaming to 50 cinemas in 13 countries around the world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 525,
                  "text": "2015"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 525,
                  "text": "2015"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Kanye premier his Season line?",
              "id": "56d119ff17492d1400aab94e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1061_h",
          "context": "In November 2015, West appointed Pusha T the new president of GOOD Music. The label houses artists including West, Big Sean, Pusha T, Teyana Taylor, Yasiin Bey / Mos Def, D'banj and John Legend, and producers including Hudson Mohawke, Q-Tip, Travis Scott, No I.D., Jeff Bhasker, and S1. John Legend, Common, and West were the label's inaugural artists. In 2004, shortly after the publication of his first Western album, \"college dropouts,\" he co founded a record company and a music production company with Sony BMG. GOOD Music has released ten albums certified gold or higher by the Recording Industry Association of America (RIAA). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 356,
                  "text": "2004"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 356,
                  "text": "2004"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did Kanye West open his GOOD Music production company and record label?",
              "id": "56d11bb017492d1400aab999_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1062_h",
          "context": "On January 5, 2012, West announced his establishment of the creative content company DONDA, named after his late mother Donda West. Contemporary critics have noted the consistent minimalistic aesthetic exhibited throughout DONDA creative projects. In his speech, West said that the company will start \"from the place where Steve Jobs left\", while Donna will act as \"a design company, inspiring the most outstanding thinkers in the creative field to realize their dreams and creative goals, Products and experiences that people want and can afford. \" In stating DONDA's creative philosophy, West articulated the need to \"put creatives in a room together with like minds\" in order to \"simplify and aesthetically improve everything we see, taste, touch, and feel.\". West is notoriously secretive about the company's operations, maintaining neither an official website nor a social media presence. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 490,
                  "text": "Products and experiences that people want and can"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 490,
                  "text": "Products and experiences that people want and can"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the goal of Kanye's new creative company DONDA?",
              "id": "56cf7b7e4df3c31400b0d81c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1062_h",
          "context": "West is notoriously secretive about the company's operations, maintaining neither an official website nor a social media presence. On January 5, 2012, West announced the establishment of donda company, known as its late mother, donda west company. Contemporary critics have noted the consistent minimalistic aesthetic exhibited throughout DONDA creative projects. In stating DONDA's creative philosophy, West articulated the need to \"put creatives in a room together with like minds\" in order to \"simplify and aesthetically improve everything we see, taste, touch, and feel.\". In his announcement, West proclaimed that the company would \"pick up where Steve Jobs left off\"; DONDA would operate as \"a design company which will galvanize amazing thinkers in a creative space to bounce their dreams and ideas\" with the \"goal to make products and experiences that people want and can afford.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 220,
                  "text": "mother, donda west"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 220,
                  "text": "mother, donda west"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Kanye's creative content company DONDA was named after who?",
              "id": "56d11c3317492d1400aab9af_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1064_h",
          "context": "As spokesman for the campaign, West appeared in a series of PSAs for the organization, and hosted an inaugural benefit concert in August of that year. West, alongside his mother, founded the \"Kanye West Foundation\" in Chicago in 2003, tasked with a mission to battle dropout and illiteracy rates, while partnering with community organizations to provide underprivileged youth access to music education. In 2007, as part of the 2008 education campaign, the West and foundations worked with powerful American schools. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 406,
                  "text": "2007"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 406,
                  "text": "2007"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In What year did the Kanye West Foundation Partner with Strong American Schools? ",
              "id": "56d4647c2ccc5a1400d83130_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1064_h",
          "context": "In 2007, the West and the Foundation partnered with Strong American Schools as part of their \"Ed in '08\" campaign. West and its mother founded the camperwest foundation in Chicago in 2003. Its mission is to fight against dropouts and illiteracy, and to work with community organizations to provide music education for disadvantaged youth. As spokesman for the campaign, West appeared in a series of PSAs for the organization, and hosted an inaugural benefit concert in August of that year. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 298,
                  "text": "music education"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 298,
                  "text": "music education"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What other mission besides dropout and illiteracy rates did the Kanye West Foundation seek to improve?",
              "id": "56d4647c2ccc5a1400d83132_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1081_h",
          "context": "They have two children: daughter North \"Nori\" West (born June 15, 2013) and son Saint West (born December 5, 2015). In 2002, West began working intermittently with architect Alexis FIF, who promised in August 2006. West subsequently dated model Amber Rose from 2008 until the summer of 2010. West began dating reality star and longtime friend Kim Kardashian in April 2012. The couple's high status and respective careers have resulted in their relationship becoming subject to heavy media coverage; The New York Times referred to their marriage as \"a historic blizzard of celebrity.\" Their private ceremony was subject to widespread mainstream coverage, with West taking issue with the couple's portrayal in the media. In April 2015, West and Kardashian traveled to Jerusalem to have North baptized in the Armenian Apostolic Church at the Cathedral of St. James. The pair ended their 18-month engagement in 2008. West and Kardashian became engaged in October 2013, and married on May 24, 2014 at Fort di Belvedere in Florence, Italy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 202,
                  "text": "August 2006"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 202,
                  "text": "August 2006"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Alexis Phifer and Kanye West get engaged?",
              "id": "56d12b6b17492d1400aabb39_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1083_h",
          "context": "He said that the recently released autopsy results \"spoke for themselves\". The final coroner's report January 10, 2008, concluded that Donda West died of \"coronary artery disease and multiple post-operative factors due to or as a consequence of liposuction and mammoplasty\". Adams had previously been under scrutiny by the medical board. The family of West doubls8217 filed a complaint with the medical committee through ed McPherson, a prominent lawyer, alleging violations of patient confidentiality after the deaths of Adams and abolian. He appeared on Larry King Live on November 20, 2007, but left before speaking. Two days later, he appeared again, with his attorney, stating he was there to \"defend himself\". Adams sent condolences to Donda West's family but declined to publicly discuss the procedure, citing confidentiality. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 478,
                  "text": "patient confidentiality"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 478,
                  "text": "patient confidentiality"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What reasons did West's family give for filing complaints against Adams and Aboolian?",
              "id": "56d12d3c17492d1400aabb69_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1086_h",
          "context": "California Governor Arnold Schwarzenegger signed the western method project, which requires patients to obtain medical licenses for selective drugs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 20,
                  "text": "Arnold Schwarzenegger"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 20,
                  "text": "Arnold Schwarzenegger"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What famous governor signed legislation in honor of Donda West's death?",
              "id": "56cf8400234ae51400d9bde9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1086_h",
          "context": "California Governor Arnold Schwarzenegger signed the western method project, which requires patients to obtain medical licenses for selective drugs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 20,
                  "text": "Arnold Schwarzenegger"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 20,
                  "text": "Arnold Schwarzenegger"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What governor passed a law in honor of Donda West?",
              "id": "56d12ea017492d1400aabb90_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1087_h",
          "context": "The suit sought monetary damages and an injunction to stop distribution of the video. Knievel also claimed that the \"vulgar and offensive\" images depicted in the video damaged his reputation. West's attorneys argued that the music video amounted to satire and therefore was covered under the First Amendment. In November 2007, just a few days before his death, kneville kindly gave up his complaint after visiting western countries and said, \"I think he is a great man and gentleman.\" The suit claimed infringement on Knievel's trademarked name and likeness. In December 2006, Robert \"Evel\" Knievel sued West for trademark infringement in West's video for \"Touch the Sky\". Knievel took issue with a \"sexually charged video\" in which West takes on the persona of \"Evel Kanyevel\" and attempts flying a rocket over a canyon. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 309,
                  "text": "In November 2007, just a few days before his death"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 309,
                  "text": "In November 2007, just a few days before his death"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the suit settled?",
              "id": "56cf8472234ae51400d9bdec_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1092_h",
          "context": "The Guardian has compared West to David Bowie, arguing that \"there is nobody else who can sell as many records as West does (30m-odd album sales and counting) while remaining so resolutely experimental and capable of stirring things up culturally and politically.\" Jon Caramanic of The New York Times said that West has been \"a frequent lightning rod for controversy, a bombastic figure who can count rankling two presidents among his achievements, along with being a reliably dyspeptic presence at award shows (when he attends them).\" Ben Westhoff, director of people's voice media, calls him the best hip-hop singer History, writing Or: \"he made the best album, changed the biggest game, his music is the closest to sustainability\", and \"complexity\" calls him \"the most important artist of all art forms in the 21st century, all The type of artist. \" West is among the most critically acclaimed artists of the twenty-first century, receiving praise from music critics, fans, fellow musicians, artists, and wider cultural figures for his work. AllMusic editor Jason Birchmeier writes of his impact, \"As his career progressed throughout the early 21st century, West shattered certain stereotypes about rappers, becoming a superstar on his own terms without adapting his appearance, his rhetoric, or his music to fit any one musical mold.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 536,
                  "text": "Ben Westhoff"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 536,
                  "text": "Ben Westhoff"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who said Kanye West was the greatest hip hop artist of all time?",
              "id": "56d1328117492d1400aabc03_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1092_h",
          "context": "West is among the most critically acclaimed artists of the twenty-first century, receiving praise from music critics, fans, fellow musicians, artists, and wider cultural figures for his work. Village Voice Media senior editor Ben Westhoff dubbed him the greatest hip hop artist of all time, writing that \"he's made the best albums and changed the game the most, and his music is the most likely to endure,\" while Complex called him the 21st century's \"most important artist of any art form, of any genre.\" AllMusic editor Jason Birchmeier writes of his impact, \"As his career progressed throughout the early 21st century, West shattered certain stereotypes about rappers, becoming a superstar on his own terms without adapting his appearance, his rhetoric, or his music to fit any one musical mold.\" \"No one can sell as many records as West (more than 30 million records sold), while maintaining a strong experimental nature and awakening cultural and political things,\" the guardian said, comparing West to David Bowie. Jon Caramanic of The New York Times said that West has been \"a frequent lightning rod for controversy, a bombastic figure who can count rankling two presidents among his achievements, along with being a reliably dyspeptic presence at award shows (when he attends them).\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 971,
                  "text": "the guardian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 971,
                  "text": "the guardian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What magazine compared Kanye to David Bowie?",
              "id": "56d1328117492d1400aabc04_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1096_h",
          "context": "West and Bob Dylan have four top-notch albums and are the biggest media for the annual tests of Paz and job. 1 \"Hottest MC in the Game.\" About.com ranked Kanye West No. West has also been included twice in the Time 100 annual lists of the most influential people in the world as well as being listed in a number of Forbes annual lists. On May 16, 2008, Kanye West was crowned by MTV as the year's No. Billboard ranked Kanye West No. 8 on their \"Top 50 Hip-Hop Producers\" list. On December 17, 2010, Kanye West was voted as the MTV Man of the Year by MTV. As of 2013, West has won a total of 21 Grammy Awards, making him one of the most awarded artists of all-time. 3 on their list of Top 10 Producers of the Decade. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "Bob Dylan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "Bob Dylan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What musician did West tie with for topping the annual Pazz & Jop critic poll 4 times each?",
              "id": "56d138c3e7d4791d0090203b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1101_h",
          "context": "Tourists are widely distributed in Sri Lanka and Southeast Asia. Buddhists number between an estimated 488 million[web 1] and 535 million, making it one of the world's major religions. Tibetan Buddhism, which preserves the Vajrayana teachings of eighth century India, is practiced in regions surrounding the Himalayas, Mongolia and Kalmykia. Two major extant branches of Buddhism are generally recognized by scholars: Theravada (\"The School of the Elders\") and Mahayana (\"The Great Vehicle\"). Mahayana which includes the traditions of Pure Land, Zen, Nichiren Buddhism, Shingon, and Tiantai (Tendai) is found throughout East Asia. Vajrayana, a body of teachings attributed to Indian siddhas, may be viewed as a third branch or merely a part of Mahayana. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "Sri Lanka and Southeast Asia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "Sri Lanka and Southeast Asia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where does Theravada have the largest following?",
              "id": "56cffa20234ae51400d9c1c7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1102_h",
          "context": "In Theravada Buddhism, the ultimate goal is the attainment of the sublime state of Nirvana, achieved by practicing the Noble Eightfold Path (also known as the Middle Way), thus escaping what is seen as a cycle of suffering and rebirth. Mahayana Buddhism instead aspires to Buddhahood via the bodhisattva path, a state wherein one remains in this cycle to help other beings reach awakening. Tibetan Buddhism pursues Buddhism or rainbow. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 390,
                  "text": "Tibetan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 390,
                  "text": "Tibetan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What buddhism has a goal of Buddhahood or rainbow body?",
              "id": "56d1bc77e7d4791d009020f4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1102_h",
          "context": "Tibetan Buddhism aspires to Buddhahood or rainbow body. Mahayana Buddhism instead aspires to Buddhahood via the bodhisattva path, a state wherein one remains in this cycle to help other beings reach awakening. In the former Buddhism, the ultimate goal was to achieve the noble Nirvana state through the practice of fairness (also known as the middle), and to avoid suffering and rotation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 365,
                  "text": "suffering and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 365,
                  "text": "suffering and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Theravada escapes what cycle?",
              "id": "56d1bc77e7d4791d009020f7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1105_h",
          "context": "\"[dubious – discuss] According to author Michael Carrithers, while there are good reasons to doubt the traditional account, \"the outline of the life must be true: birth, maturity, renunciation, search, awakening and liberation, teaching, death.\" Karen Armstrong said in Buddhism: \"it is obvious that it is difficult to write Buddhist doctrines according to modern standards, because we have almost no information that is considered to be of historical significance, and we can be sure that everyone exists and its followers adhere to their own lives and doctrines as much as possible. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 246,
                  "text": "Karen Armstrong"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 246,
                  "text": "Karen Armstrong"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who wrote a biography of Buddha?",
              "id": "56d0f9af17492d1400aab6b6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1106_h",
          "context": "It was either a small republic, in which case his father was an elected chieftain, or an oligarchy, in which case his father was an oligarch. Early documentary evidence suggests that siddh257 Gautama was born in a geographical and cultural community on the northeastern edge of the Indian subcontinent in the fifth century BC. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 309,
                  "text": "fifth century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 309,
                  "text": "fifth century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Siddhārtha Gautama live?",
              "id": "56d0fa6417492d1400aab6c0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1107_h",
          "context": "Shortly after the story happened and shortly after the birth of the young prince Takata, an astronomer named Ashita visited the father of the young prince SUD khodana and predicted that everyone would become a great king, or give up the material world and become a saint, depending on whether he saw life outside the palace. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 272,
                  "text": "depending on whether he saw life outside the palace"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 272,
                  "text": "depending on whether he saw life outside the palace"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "According to Asita, how would Siddhartha decide which path to take in life?",
              "id": "56d0791d234ae51400d9c308_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1108_h",
          "context": "Śuddhodana was determined to see his son become a king, so he prevented him from leaving the palace grounds. These experiences prompted Gautama to abandon royal life and take up a spiritual quest. But at the age of 29, despite his father's efforts, takada took several risks to leave the palace In a series of encounters—known in Buddhist literature as the four sights—he learned of the suffering of ordinary people, encountering an old man, a sick man, a corpse and, finally, an ascetic holy man, apparently content and at peace with the world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 215,
                  "text": "29"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 215,
                  "text": "29"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "At what age did Gautama venture out from the palace area?",
              "id": "56d1c664e7d4791d00902152_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1110_h",
          "context": "After many days, he finally destroyed the fetters of his mind, thereby liberating himself from the cycle of suffering and rebirth, and arose as a fully enlightened being (Skt. The south branch of the original fig tree available only in Anuradhapura Sri Lanka is known as Jaya Sri Maha Bodhi. Gautama was now determined to complete his spiritual quest. Soon thereafter, he attracted a band of followers and instituted a monastic order. samyaksaṃbuddha). Now, as the Buddha, he spent the rest of his life teaching the path of awakening he had discovered, traveling throughout the northeastern part of the Indian subcontinent, and died at the age of 80 (483 BCE) in Kushinagar, India. At the age of 35, he sat next to an International Federation of Red Cross and Red Crescent Societies (now known as IFRC) in Putrajaya and vowed to wait until the seizure. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 696,
                  "text": "35"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 696,
                  "text": "35"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How old was Gautama when he sat under the Bodhi Tree?",
              "id": "56d08c3c234ae51400d9c372_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1111_h",
          "context": "Specifically, samsara refers to the process of cycling through one rebirth after another within the six realms of existence,[note 2] where each realm can be understood as physical realm or a psychological state characterized by a particular type of suffering. In the Buddhist view, liberation from samsara is possible by following the Buddhist path. Reincarnation is avidia (ignorance), which is characterized by Duka (pain, fear, discontent). Within Buddhism, samsara is defined as the continual repetitive cycle of birth and death that arises from ordinary beings' grasping and fixating on a self and experiences. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 375,
                  "text": "ignorance"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 375,
                  "text": "ignorance"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is avidya?",
              "id": "56d08d0a234ae51400d9c37d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1111_h",
          "context": "Specifically, samsara refers to the process of cycling through one rebirth after another within the six realms of existence,[note 2] where each realm can be understood as physical realm or a psychological state characterized by a particular type of suffering. Within Buddhism, samsara is defined as the continual repetitive cycle of birth and death that arises from ordinary beings' grasping and fixating on a self and experiences. In the Buddhist view, liberation from samsara is possible by following the Buddhist path. Reincarnation is avidia (ignorance), which is characterized by Duka (pain, fear, discontent). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 547,
                  "text": "ignorance"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 547,
                  "text": "ignorance"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "avidya is what kind of samsara?",
              "id": "56d120b717492d1400aaba06_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1112_h",
          "context": "In Buddhism, karma (\"action, work\") is the driving force of the cycle of suffering and rebirth for all. Good, skillful deeds (Pali: \"kusala\") and bad, unskillful (Pāli: \"akusala\") actions produce \"seeds\" in the mind that come to fruition either in this life or in a subsequent rebirth. The avoidance of unwholesome actions and the cultivation of positive actions is called sīla. Karma specifically refers to those actions of body, speech or mind that spring from mental intent (cetanā), and bring about a consequence or phala \"fruit\" or vipāka \"result\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 21,
                  "text": "action, work"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 21,
                  "text": "action, work"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the definition of Karma from Sanskrit?",
              "id": "56d1247917492d1400aaba5c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1114_h",
          "context": "Rebirth means living as one of many possible ways of life, experiencing a series of processes from conception to death. Rebirth in subsequent existences must be understood as the continuation of a dynamic, ever-changing process of pratītyasamutpāda (\"dependent arising\") determined by the laws of cause and effect (karma) rather than that of one being, reincarnating from one existence to the next. According to Buddhism there ultimately is no such thing as a self independent from the rest of the universe. Buddhists also refer to themselves as the believers of the anatta doctrine—Nairatmyavadin or Anattavadin. The doctrine of anattā (Sanskrit anātman) rejects the concepts of a permanent self or an unchanging, eternal soul, as it is called in Hinduism and Christianity. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Rebirth"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Rebirth"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the process in which beings go through cycles of lifetimes as many forms of sentient life?",
              "id": "56d0a1ea234ae51400d9c3da_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1114_h",
          "context": "According to Buddhism there ultimately is no such thing as a self independent from the rest of the universe. Rebirth in subsequent existences must be understood as the continuation of a dynamic, ever-changing process of pratītyasamutpāda (\"dependent arising\") determined by the laws of cause and effect (karma) rather than that of one being, reincarnating from one existence to the next. As Hinduism and Christianity have said, anatolo 257 rejects the notion of an immortal or eternal soul. Rebirth refers to a process whereby beings go through a succession of lifetimes as one of many possible forms of sentient life, each running from conception to death. Buddhists also refer to themselves as the believers of the anatta doctrine—Nairatmyavadin or Anattavadin. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 477,
                  "text": "eternal soul"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 477,
                  "text": "eternal soul"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Hinduism and Christianity use what term for a permanent self?",
              "id": "56d1cda5e7d4791d009021f3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1115_h",
          "context": "[web 4] Rebirths in some of the higher heavens, known as the Śuddhāvāsa Worlds or Pure Abodes, can be attained only by skilled Buddhist practitioners known as anāgāmis (non-returners). Rebirths in the Ārūpyadhātu (formless realms) can be attained by only those who can meditate on the arūpajhānas, the highest object of meditation. These levels are divided into 31 living standards. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "31"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "31"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many planes of existence are there?",
              "id": "56d127f317492d1400aabab4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1115_h",
          "context": "These levels are divided into 31 living standards. [web 4] Rebirths in some of the higher heavens, known as the Śuddhāvāsa Worlds or Pure Abodes, can be attained only by skilled Buddhist practitioners known as anāgāmis (non-returners). Rebirths in the Ārūpyadhātu (formless realms) can be attained by only those who can meditate on the arūpajhānas, the highest object of meditation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 30,
                  "text": "31"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 30,
                  "text": "31"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many planes of existence?",
              "id": "56d1cf79e7d4791d00902207_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1119_h",
          "context": "On a deeper level, the root cause of dukkha is identified as ignorance (Pali: avijja) of the true nature of things. In the context of the four truths, due to ignorance (Pali: avijja), the origin of dukha is often called desire (Pali: tanha). The third noble truth is that the complete cessation of dukkha is possible, and the fourth noble truth identifies a path to this cessation. [note 7] The second truth is that the origin of dukkha can be known. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 61,
                  "text": "ignorance"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 61,
                  "text": "ignorance"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The origin of dukkha is explained as craving conditioned by what?",
              "id": "56d1d2c4e7d4791d00902244_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1119_h",
          "context": "The second truth is that the origin of dukkha can be known. [note 7] Within the context of the four noble truths, the origin of dukkha is commonly explained as craving (Pali: tanha) conditioned by ignorance (Pali: avijja). On a deeper level, Duka's reason is that he knows nothing about the real nature of things (Pali: avijja). The third noble truth is that the complete cessation of dukkha is possible, and the fourth noble truth identifies a path to this cessation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 296,
                  "text": "nature of things"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 296,
                  "text": "nature of things"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The root cause of dukkha is identified as ignorance of what?",
              "id": "56d1d2c4e7d4791d00902245_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1120_h",
          "context": "eighth Street. The fourth noble truth of Buddha on the battlefield Confucius. Eight related factors or conditions lead to the birth of Duka when they develop together. These eight factors are: Right View (or Right Understanding), Right Intention (or Right Thought), Right Speech, Right Action, Right Livelihood, Right Effort, Right Mindfulness, and Right Concentration. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 15,
                  "text": "The fourth"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 15,
                  "text": "The fourth"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Noble Eightfold Path is which of Buddha's Truths?",
              "id": "56d1358ee7d4791d00902007_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1124_h",
          "context": "Some schools of Buddhism discourage doctrinal study, and some regard it as essential practice. Buddhist scholars put forward a series of ideology, philosophy and universal concepts (such as Buddhism, Buddhist philosophy and Buddhist reality). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 190,
                  "text": "Buddhism, Buddhist philosophy and Buddhist reality"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 190,
                  "text": "Buddhism, Buddhist philosophy and Buddhist reality"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are some of the theories and philosophies produced by Buddhist scholars?",
              "id": "56d0aa5a234ae51400d9c410_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1125_h",
          "context": "The concept of Liberation (nirfmata 2572a); no.2o7751 a); the goal of No.2 Baiyun road of Buddhism is closely related to overcoming ignorance (avidyd22577), which is a misunderstanding or misunderstanding of the essence of reality. In awakening to the true nature of the self and all phenomena one develops dispassion for the objects of clinging, and is liberated from suffering (dukkha) and the cycle of incessant rebirths (saṃsāra). To this end, the Buddha recommended viewing things as characterized by the three marks of existence. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 15,
                  "text": "Liberation"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 15,
                  "text": "Liberation"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the goal of the Buddhist path?",
              "id": "56d0ac6c234ae51400d9c414_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1125_h",
          "context": "The concept of liberation (nirvāṇa)—the goal of the Buddhist path—is closely related to overcoming ignorance (avidyā), a fundamental misunderstanding or mis-perception of the nature of reality. To this end, the Buddha suggested considering the possibility of three signals. In awakening to the true nature of the self and all phenomena one develops dispassion for the objects of clinging, and is liberated from suffering (dukkha) and the cycle of incessant rebirths (saṃsāra). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 259,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 259,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Buddha recommended viewing thing by how many marks of existence?",
              "id": "56d1d7cbe7d4791d00902294_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1127_h",
          "context": "[note 8] In English-language Buddhist literature translated from Pāli, \"dukkha\" is often left untranslated, so as to encompass its full range of meaning. The word roughly corresponds to a number of terms in English including suffering, pain, unsatisfactoriness, sorrow, affliction, anxiety, dissatisfaction, discomfort, anguish, stress, misery, and frustration. Although the term is often translated as \"suffering\", its philosophical meaning is more analogous to \"disquietude\" as in the condition of being disturbed. In Buddhism, suffering (pcomic 257l); Portfolio portfolio portfolio portfolio portfolio portfolio portfolio portfolio portfolio portfolio portfolio portfolio portfolio portfolio portfolio portfolio portfolio portfolio portfolio portfolio portfolio portfolio portfolio portfolio Portfolio portfolio portfolio portfolio portfolio portfolio As such, \"suffering\" is too narrow a translation with \"negative emotional connotations\"[web 9] that can give the impression that the Buddhist view is pessimistic, but Buddhism seeks to be neither pessimistic nor optimistic, but realistic. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 520,
                  "text": "Buddhism"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 520,
                  "text": "Buddhism"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Suffering is a central concept in what?",
              "id": "56d1e3efe7d4791d00902343_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1134_h",
          "context": "Although the m2577dhymaka school believes that it is inappropriate to say that there is or does not exist a clear truth, some representatives of yoga practitioners say that the mind is the ultimate truth (a theory called Cittamatra). [web 11] These two schools of thought, in opposition or synthesis, form the basis of subsequent Mahayana metaphysics in the Indo-Tibetan tradition. Not all Yogacarins asserted that mind was truly existent; Vasubandhu and Asanga in particular did not. Sarvastivada teachings—which were criticized by Nāgārjuna—were reformulated by scholars such as Vasubandhu and Asanga and were adapted into the Yogacara school. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 221,
                  "text": "Cittamatra"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 221,
                  "text": "Cittamatra"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the doctrine that says that the mind and only the mind are real?",
              "id": "56d1eab6e7d4791d00902517_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1136_h",
          "context": "Nirvana (Sanskrit; balvin: \"niberopol 257; Na\") means \"stop\", \"extermination\" (desire and ignorance, so pain and ignorance are reincarnated in the Renaissance cycle (sa7747; scommitte 257; RA) \"extermination\", \"calm\", \"calm\"; in the west, it is also known as \"awakening\" or \"light\". The term for anybody who has achieved nirvana, including the Buddha, is arahant. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Nirvana"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Nirvana"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What term means cessation?",
              "id": "56d1ec45e7d4791d00902581_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1137_h",
          "context": "[web 14] In the later school of Mahayana Buddhism, the status of nirvana was downgraded in some scriptures, coming to refer only to the extinction of greed and hate, implying that delusion was still present in one who attained nirvana, and that one needed to attain bodhi to eradicate delusion: Bodhi literally means \"awakening\", but it is more commonly translated into English as \"enlightenment\". Bodhi (Pāli and Sanskrit, in devanagari: बॊधि) is a term applied to the experience of Awakening of arahants. In the early days of Buddhism, Buddha had the meaning of nirvana. It used various metaphors to describe this experience, which meant the extinction of Raja (greed, desire), (WEB 12), dosa (hatred, disgust) (WEB 13) and Maha (deception). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 690,
                  "text": "dosa"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 690,
                  "text": "dosa"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "what is the word for hate or aversion?",
              "id": "56d1ece4e7d4791d0090258a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1140_h",
          "context": "A Buddha is no longer bound by Samsara and has ended the suffering which unawakened people experience in life. According to the Buddhist tradition, the Buddha is a man with full consciousness. He completely eradicated the three evils of desire, disgust and ignorance. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 152,
                  "text": "Buddha is a"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 152,
                  "text": "Buddha is a"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is a fully awakened being who has purified his mind of the three poisons of desire, aversion, and ignorance?",
              "id": "56d1ef6ae7d4791d00902599_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1140_h",
          "context": "According to Buddhist traditions a Buddha is a fully awakened being who has completely purified his mind of the three poisons of desire, aversion and ignorance. The Buddha is no longer bound to the wheel of life, ending the unexpected suffering. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 235,
                  "text": "suffering"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 235,
                  "text": "suffering"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do unawakend people experience?",
              "id": "56d1ef6ae7d4791d0090259b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1143_h",
          "context": "Another difference is that hatred and greed disappear with the remnants of the so-called Anagami. Bodhi and nirvana carry the same meaning, that of being freed from craving, hate, and delusion. In attaining bodhi, the arahant has overcome these obstacles. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 89,
                  "text": "Anagami"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 89,
                  "text": "Anagami"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the term for extinction of only hatred and greed, with residue of delusion?",
              "id": "56d1f214e7d4791d009025ac_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1144_h",
          "context": "Moreover, in certain Mahayana sutras, the Buddha, Dharma and Sangha are viewed essentially as One: all three are seen as the eternal Buddha himself. In large-scale Buddhism, Buddha is not only regarded as a person, but also as the principle of infinite and ubiquitous existence beyond ideological boundaries and boundaries (see Figure France). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 42,
                  "text": "Buddha"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 42,
                  "text": "Buddha"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In the Mahayana, who is thought to be an omnipresent being?",
              "id": "56d1f2b4e7d4791d009025af_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1144_h",
          "context": "Moreover, in certain Mahayana sutras, the Buddha, Dharma and Sangha are viewed essentially as One: all three are seen as the eternal Buddha himself. In large-scale Buddhism, Buddha is not only regarded as a person, but also as the principle of infinite and ubiquitous existence beyond ideological boundaries and boundaries (see Figure France). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 42,
                  "text": "Buddha"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 42,
                  "text": "Buddha"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is thought to be beyond the range and reach of thought?",
              "id": "56d1f2b4e7d4791d009025b0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1160_h",
          "context": "The practice of taking refuge on behalf of young or even unborn children is mentioned in the Majjhima Nikaya, recognized by most scholars as an early text (cf. Traditionally, the first step in most Buddhist schools requires taking refuge in the Three Jewels (Sanskrit: tri-ratna, Pāli: ti-ratana)[web 19] as the foundation of one's religious practice. In Mahayana, the person who chooses the bodhisattva path makes a vow or pledge, considered the ultimate expression of compassion. In Mahayana, too, the Three Jewels are perceived as possessed of an eternal and unchanging essence and as having an irreversible effect: \"The Three Jewels have the quality of excellence. These Three Jewels bring a fruition that is changeless, for once one has reached Buddhahood, there is no possibility of falling back to suffering. Just as real jewels never change their faculty and goodness, whether praised or reviled, so are the Three Jewels (Refuges), because they have an eternal and immutable essence. Tibetan Buddhism sometimes provides lamas with a fourth sanctuary. Infant baptism). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 992,
                  "text": "Tibetan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 992,
                  "text": "Tibetan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of Buddhism adds a fourth refuge?",
              "id": "56d21d1fe7d4791d00902659_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1166_h",
          "context": "The three additional precepts are: The eighth ring, the third ring, became more severe in sexual misconduct and became a single order. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "third"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "third"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Of the eight precepts which one is on sexual misconduct?",
              "id": "56d23b26b329da140004ec2e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1168_h",
          "context": "The novison monks use the ten commandments, which is the basis of the monks. The precise content of the vinayapitaka (scriptures on Vinaya) differs slightly according to different schools, and different schools or subschools set different standards for the degree of adherence to Vinaya. It includes the Patimokkha, a set of 227 rules for monks in the Theravadin recension. Vinaya is the specific moral code for monks and nuns. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "the ten"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "the ten"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many basic precepts are there for monastics?",
              "id": "56d23cc4b329da140004ec42_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1169_h",
          "context": "Regarding the monastic rules, the Buddha constantly reminds his hearers that it is the spirit that counts. In this sense, living life as the vinaya prescribes it is, as one scholar puts it: \"more than merely a means to an end: it is very nearly the end in itself.\" Monastics are instructed by the Buddha to live as \"islands unto themselves\". On the other hand, the purpose of these rules is to ensure the integrity of life and create a perfect springboard for better performance. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 129,
                  "text": "life"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 129,
                  "text": "life"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The rules themselves are designed to assure a satisfying what?",
              "id": "56d23d72b329da140004ec4d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1170_h",
          "context": "In Japan, this has almost completely displaced the monastic vinaya, and allows clergy to marry. In Eastern Buddhism, the dashbuddha (not confused with Baldwin) also contains Buddhism and morality. Male, male For example, the law does not recognize meat and actively promotes vegetarianism (see vegetarianism in Buddhism). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 248,
                  "text": "meat"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 248,
                  "text": "meat"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Bodhisattvas are not encouraged to eat what?",
              "id": "56d23eaeb329da140004ec55_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1175_h",
          "context": "Jhanas are also states that Arahants abide in order to rest. Only understanding (prajñā or vipassana) eradicates the defilements completely. When one is in jhana, all defilements are suppressed temporarily. In Buddhist practice, it is said that vows can pacify people, But only the Zen of the mind can show how the heart is being Ddddddddd D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 D2 ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 293,
                  "text": "mind"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 293,
                  "text": "mind"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In Buddhism, samatha meditation can calm the what?",
              "id": "56d2429fb329da140004ec92_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1176_h",
          "context": "These various defilements are traditionally summed up as greed, hatred and delusion. They are believed to be the root cause of pain and stress. In Theravāda Buddhism, the cause of human existence and suffering is identified as craving, which carries with it the various defilements. To be free from suffering and stress, these defilements must be permanently uprooted through internal investigation, analyzing, experiencing, and understanding of the true nature of those defilements by using jhāna, a technique of the Noble Eightfold Path. Nibbāna is the ultimate goal of Theravadins. It then leads the meditator to realize the Four Noble Truths, Enlightenment and Nibbāna. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 132,
                  "text": "and stress"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 132,
                  "text": "and stress"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Deeply rooted afflictions of the mind create what?",
              "id": "56d244ddb329da140004ecb3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1178_h",
          "context": "Once the conceptual understanding is attained, it is applied to daily life so that each Buddhist can verify the truth of the Buddha's teaching at a practical level. Notably, one could in theory attain Nirvana at any point of practice, whether deep in meditation, listening to a sermon, conducting the business of one's daily life, or any other activity. First, praj2o 241 is achieved by listening to sermons (Buddhist dialogues), reading, learning, and sometimes reciting Buddhism and literature. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 400,
                  "text": "sermons"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 400,
                  "text": "sermons"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Initially prajna is attained at a conceptual level by means of listening to what?",
              "id": "56d246e7b329da140004ecce_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1178_h",
          "context": "Initially, prajñā is attained at a conceptual level by means of listening to sermons (dharma talks), reading, studying, and sometimes reciting Buddhist texts and engaging in discourse. Notably, one could in theory attain Nirvana at any point of practice, whether deep in meditation, listening to a sermon, conducting the business of one's daily life, or any other activity. Once a conceptual understanding is reached, it applies to everyday life so that all Buddhists can confirm the truth that the Buddha preaches in practice. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 381,
                  "text": "conceptual understanding"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 381,
                  "text": "conceptual understanding"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What can be applied to daily life once it is attained?",
              "id": "56d246e7b329da140004ecd0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1181_h",
          "context": "The teachings of Zen are often contradictory. Their purpose is to relax the shackles of self and promote the real self or invisible into the Buddha itself. [note 14] According to Zen master Kosho Uchiyama, when thoughts and fixation on the little \"I\" are transcended, an Awakening to a universal, non-dual Self occurs: \"When we let go of thoughts and wake up to the reality of life that is working beyond them, we discover the Self that is living universal non-dual life (before the separation into two) that pervades all living creatures and all existence.\" Thinking and thought must therefore not be allowed to confine and bind one. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "Zen"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "Zen"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What Buddhist teachings are often full of paradox?",
              "id": "56d249a4b329da140004ecf1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1181_h",
          "context": "[note 14] According to Zen master Kosho Uchiyama, when thoughts and fixation on the little \"I\" are transcended, an Awakening to a universal, non-dual Self occurs: \"When we let go of thoughts and wake up to the reality of life that is working beyond them, we discover the Self that is living universal non-dual life (before the separation into two) that pervades all living creatures and all existence.\" Therefore, thinking and thinking should not be limited. Zen Buddhist teaching is often full of paradox, in order to loosen the grip of the ego and to facilitate the penetration into the realm of the True Self or Formless Self, which is equated with the Buddha himself. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 414,
                  "text": "thinking and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 414,
                  "text": "thinking and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is not allowed to confine and bind oneself?",
              "id": "56d249a4b329da140004ecf4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1187_h",
          "context": "[note 27] the reliability of these sources and the possibility of developing the core of old theories are questionable. Information of the oldest teachings may be obtained by analysis of the oldest texts. [page needed][page needed][page needed][page needed] According to Vetter, inconsistencies remain, and other methods must be applied to resolve those inconsistencies. One method to obtain information on the oldest core of Buddhism is to compare the oldest extant versions of the Theravadin Pali Canon and other texts. [note 28] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 10,
                  "text": "the reliability"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 10,
                  "text": "the reliability"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is in dispute regarding the research into the core of the teachings?",
              "id": "56d25056b329da140004ed51_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1191_h",
          "context": "[page needed][page needed] The mentioning of the four truths as constituting \"liberating insight\" introduces a logical problem, since the four truths depict a linear path of practice, the knowledge of which is in itself not depicted as being liberating. After mahastab in 257 BC, buddhani won the fourth chapter. [note 34] Yet, it is not clear what he was awakened to. [page needed] \"Liberating insight\" is a later addition to this text, and reflects a later development and understanding in early Buddhism. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 297,
                  "text": "fourth"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 297,
                  "text": "fourth"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "From which jhana did Buddha gain bodhi?",
              "id": "56d2600c59d6e41400145f18_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1195_h",
          "context": "K.R. These three signs may reflect the instructions or other effects. Norman supposes that the these terms were already in use at the Buddha's time, and were familiair to his hearers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 11,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 11,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many marks of existence reflect Upanishadic influences?",
              "id": "56d2647159d6e41400145f58_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1198_h",
          "context": "As with any ancient Indian tradition, transmission of teaching was done orally. The primary purpose of the assembly was to collectively recite the teachings to ensure that no errors occurred in oral transmission. In the first council, Ānanda, a cousin of the Buddha and his personal attendant, was called upon to recite the discourses (sūtras, Pāli suttas) of the Buddha, and, according to some sources, the abhidhamma. Upāli, another disciple, recited the monastic rules (vinaya). Most scholars regard the traditional accounts of the council as greatly exaggerated if not entirely fictitious. [note 36]Richard Gombrich noted Sariputta led communal recitations of the Buddha's teaching for preservation in the Buddha's lifetime in Sangiti Sutta (Digha Nikaya #33), and something similar to the First Council must have taken place to compose Buddhist scriptures. It is recorded that the first Buddhist Committee was held shortly after parinfo (Sanskrit \"extinction\"). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 841,
                  "text": "Buddhist"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 841,
                  "text": "Buddhist"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Soon after the parinirvana of Gautama Buddha, what type of council was held?",
              "id": "56d2675b59d6e41400145f72_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1199_h",
          "context": "Most scholars believe that at some point after the second session of Parliament, sinhalas began to be divided into different factions. [note 37] The various accounts differ as to when the actual schisms occurred. According to the Dipavamsa of the Pāli tradition, they started immediately after the Second Council, the Puggalavada tradition places it in 137 AN, the Sarvastivada tradition of Vasumitra says it was in the time of Ashoka and the Mahasanghika tradition places it much later, nearly 100 BCE. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 47,
                  "text": "the second"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 47,
                  "text": "the second"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Sangha began to break into separte factions after what council?",
              "id": "56d267f859d6e41400145f7c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1211_h",
          "context": "Striking examples of this syncretistic development can be seen in the emergence of Greek-speaking Buddhist monarchs in the Indo-Greek Kingdom, and in the development of the Greco-Buddhist art of Gandhāra. During this period, Buddhism was influenced by many factors, from Persian and Greek civilization to the evolution of non Buddhism in India compared with other religions. The gradual spread of Buddhism into adjacent areas meant that it came into contact with new ethnical groups. A Greek king, Menander, has even been immortalized in the Buddhist canon. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 271,
                  "text": "Persian and Greek"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 271,
                  "text": "Persian and Greek"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The gradual spread of Buddhism exposed it to a variety of influences including what civilization?",
              "id": "56d2779759d6e4140014601a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1214_h",
          "context": "During the Indian period of Esoteric Buddhism (from the 8th century onwards), Buddhism spread from India to Tibet and Mongolia. In the second era, Taoism spread to China, then to Korea and Japan, and was translated into Chinese. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "Korea and Japan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "Korea and Japan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What two countries after China was the Mahayana sutras spread?",
              "id": "56d278ee59d6e41400146029_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1216_h",
          "context": "In countries such as Cambodia and Bhutan, it is recognized as the state religion and receives government support. While in the West Buddhism is often seen as exotic and progressive, in the East it is regarded as familiar and traditional. The formal members are different, but the basic beliefs of ordinary people are usually determined by traditional ways, in which professionals seek the protection of three Gemstones: Buddha, Dharma and sinhale (Buddhist community). Modern influences increasingly lead to new forms of Buddhism that significantly depart from traditional beliefs and practices. Buddhists in Asia are frequently well organized and well funded. At the present time, the teachings of all three branches of Buddhism have spread throughout the world, and Buddhist texts are increasingly translated into local languages. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 448,
                  "text": "Buddhist community"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 448,
                  "text": "Buddhist community"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the Sangha?",
              "id": "56d28b0659d6e41400146064_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1216_h",
          "context": "In countries such as Cambodia and Bhutan, it is recognized as the state religion and receives government support. In the west, Buddhism is usually regarded as something foreign and progressive, while in the East, it is well-known and traditional. Modern influences increasingly lead to new forms of Buddhism that significantly depart from traditional beliefs and practices. At the present time, the teachings of all three branches of Buddhism have spread throughout the world, and Buddhist texts are increasingly translated into local languages. Buddhists in Asia are frequently well organized and well funded. Formal membership varies between communities, but basic lay adherence is often defined in terms of a traditional formula in which the practitioner takes refuge in The Three Jewels: the Buddha, the Dharma (the teachings of the Buddha), and the Sangha (the Buddhist community). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 181,
                  "text": "progressive"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 181,
                  "text": "progressive"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "West Buddhism is often seen as exotic and what?",
              "id": "56d28b0659d6e41400146065_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1220_h",
          "context": "Mahayana, also practiced in broader East Asia, is followed by over half of world Buddhists. [web 1] China has the largest Buddhist population, 244 million, accounting for 18.2% of the total population. [web 1] They are mostly followers of Chinese schools of Mahayana, making this the largest body of Buddhist traditions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 143,
                  "text": "244 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 143,
                  "text": "244 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Buddhists are in China?",
              "id": "56d28c9259d6e41400146087_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1221_h",
          "context": "Seven million additional Buddhists are found outside of Asia. According to the population analysis of Peter Harvey (2013), there are 360 million followers of Thai Buddhism, 150 million followers of Thai Buddhism and 18.2 million followers of kingwu Buddhism. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 133,
                  "text": "360 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 133,
                  "text": "360 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How may adherents does Mahayana have?",
              "id": "56d28ce759d6e41400146092_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1226_h",
          "context": "Theravāda is primarily practiced today in Sri Lanka, Burma, Laos, Thailand, Cambodia as well as small portions of China, Vietnam, Malaysia and Bangladesh. Its influence on the west is increasing. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 172,
                  "text": "the west"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 172,
                  "text": "the west"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is there a growing presence of Theravada?",
              "id": "56d291c759d6e414001460be_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1229_h",
          "context": "the Lotus Sutra and the Mahaparinirvana Sutra) to lay the foundations for the later attainment of Buddhahood itself. Some of the Scriptures are written for the reason of greatness, which is the incarnation of the Buddha himself. Some of the Scriptures also contain the belief and worship of the Buddha. Mahayana schools recognize all or part of the Mahayana Sutras. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 209,
                  "text": "the Buddha"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 209,
                  "text": "the Buddha"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "A few of the sutras for Mahayanists became a manifestation of who?",
              "id": "56d293b759d6e414001460cd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1230_h",
          "context": "At present, China, Japan, South Korea, Singapore, parts of Russia and most of Vietnam (also known as \"Eastern Buddhism\") are implementing large-scale Buddhism. In most of this area however, they are fused into a single unified form of Buddhism. There are a variety of strands in Eastern Buddhism, of which \"the Pure Land school of Mahayana is the most widely practised today.\". In Japan in particular, they form separate denominations with the five major ones being: Nichiren, peculiar to Japan; Pure Land; Shingon, a form of Vajrayana; Tendai, and Zen. In Korea, nearly all Buddhists belong to the Chogye school, which is officially Son (Zen), but with substantial elements from other traditions. The Buddhism practiced in Tibet, the Himalayan regions, and Mongolia is also Mahayana in origin, but is discussed below under the heading of Vajrayana (also commonly referred to as \"Northern Buddhism\"). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "Eastern Buddhism"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "Eastern Buddhism"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Native Mahayana buddhism is also called what?",
              "id": "56d2946f59d6e414001460d2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1239_h",
          "context": "He states: \"The Theravadins, then, may have added texts to the Canon for some time, but they do not appear to have tampered with what they already had from an earlier period.\" Many of the law's textbooks are not \"Theravadin,\" but a set of tutorials that schools have preserved from the non sectarian teachings of the past. According to Peter Harvey, it contains material at odds with later Theravadin orthodoxy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 16,
                  "text": "Theravadin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 16,
                  "text": "Theravadin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Much of the material in the Canon is not specifically what?",
              "id": "56d29c7059d6e41400146136_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1245_h",
          "context": "Only the Theravada school does not include the Mahayana scriptures in its canon. Since the first half of modern times is a branch of Buddhism, and the Buddhist texts were formed in different ways before the birth of Sri Lanka, people question whether the first half was classified as \"large-scale\" in history; in modern times, it is regarded as insulting and often avoided. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "Sri Lanka"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "Sri Lanka"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The modern Theravada school stablished itself in what country?",
              "id": "56d2a05e59d6e41400146163_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1247_h",
          "context": "In addition, the Buddhist concept of dependent origination has been compared to modern scientific thought, as well as Western metaphysics. For example, Buddhism's emphasis on the Middle way not only provides a unique guideline for ethics but has also allowed Buddhism to peacefully coexist with various differing beliefs, customs and institutions in countries where it has resided throughout its history. Buddhism offers many possibilities for the comparative study of different disciplines. Also, its moral and spiritual parallels with other systems of thought—for example, with various tenets of Christianity—have been subjects of close study. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 152,
                  "text": "Buddhism"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 152,
                  "text": "Buddhism"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What provides chances for comparative study with a large range of subjects?",
              "id": "56d2a28059d6e4140014616e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1247_h",
          "context": "In addition, it compares the relationship between Buddhism and modern scientific thought and Western metaphysics. Buddhism provides many opportunities for comparative study with a diverse range of subjects. Also, its moral and spiritual parallels with other systems of thought—for example, with various tenets of Christianity—have been subjects of close study. For example, Buddhism's emphasis on the Middle way not only provides a unique guideline for ethics but has also allowed Buddhism to peacefully coexist with various differing beliefs, customs and institutions in countries where it has resided throughout its history. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "scientific"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "scientific"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Buddhist concept of dependent origination has been compared to what modern thought?",
              "id": "56d2a28059d6e41400146172_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1249_h",
          "context": "Winners chosen by viewers through telephone, Internet, and SMS text voting were Kelly Clarkson, Ruben Studdard, Fantasia Barrino, Carrie Underwood, Taylor Hicks, Jordin Sparks, David Cook, Kris Allen, Lee DeWyze, Scotty McCreery, Phillip Phillips, Candice Glover, Caleb Johnson, and Nick Fradiani. The concept of the series is to find new solo recording artists, with the winner being determined by the viewers in America. It was broadcast on Fox TV on June 11, 2002. It is a supplement to the British pop idol form and one of the most successful programs in the history of American TV. American Idol is an American singing competition series created by Simon Fuller and produced by 19 Entertainment, and is distributed by FremantleMedia North America. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 443,
                  "text": "Fox"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 443,
                  "text": "Fox"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What television network does American Idol air on?",
              "id": "56d21eb1e7d4791d0090266b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1249_h",
          "context": "The concept of the series is to find new solo recording artists, with the winner being determined by the viewers in America. Winners chosen by viewers through telephone, Internet, and SMS text voting were Kelly Clarkson, Ruben Studdard, Fantasia Barrino, Carrie Underwood, Taylor Hicks, Jordin Sparks, David Cook, Kris Allen, Lee DeWyze, Scotty McCreery, Phillip Phillips, Candice Glover, Caleb Johnson, and Nick Fradiani. It was broadcast on Fox TV on June 11, 2002. It is a supplement to the British pop idol form and one of the most successful programs in the history of American TV. American Idol is an American singing competition series created by Simon Fuller and produced by 19 Entertainment, and is distributed by FremantleMedia North America. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 502,
                  "text": "pop idol"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 502,
                  "text": "pop idol"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What British series is American Idols format based on?",
              "id": "56d3661659d6e414001462d8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1250_h",
          "context": "American Idol employs a panel of judges who critique the contestants' performances. The show was originally hosted by radio personality Ryan Seacrest and comedian Brian Dunkleman, with Seacrest continuing on for the rest of the seasons. The judging panel for the most recent season consisted of country singer Keith Urban, singer and actress Jennifer Lopez, and jazz singer Harry Connick, Jr. The main judges are record producer and music director Randy Jackson, pop singer and dancer Paula Abdullah and music director Simon Cowell. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 519,
                  "text": "Simon Cowell"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 519,
                  "text": "Simon Cowell"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which original judge was a music executive?",
              "id": "56daec56e7c41114004b4b21_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1251_h",
          "context": "It has become a recognized springboard for launching the career of many artists as bona fide stars. According to Billboard magazine, in its first ten years, \"Idol has spawned 345 Billboard chart-toppers and a platoon of pop idols, including Kelly Clarkson, Carrie Underwood, Chris Daughtry, Fantasia, Ruben Studdard, Jennifer Hudson, Clay Aiken, Adam Lambert and Jordin Sparks while remaining a TV ratings juggernaut.\" A rival TV director also described the show as \"the most effective show in TV history.\". The success of American Idol has been described as \"unparalleled in broadcasting history\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 419,
                  "text": "A rival TV"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 419,
                  "text": "A rival TV"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who called American Idol \"the most impactful show in the history of television\"?",
              "id": "56d22394e7d4791d0090269d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1251_h",
          "context": "It has become a recognized springboard for launching the career of many artists as bona fide stars. A rival TV director also described the show as \"the most effective show in TV history.\". According to Billboard magazine, in its first ten years, \"Idol has spawned 345 Billboard chart-toppers and a platoon of pop idols, including Kelly Clarkson, Carrie Underwood, Chris Daughtry, Fantasia, Ruben Studdard, Jennifer Hudson, Clay Aiken, Adam Lambert and Jordin Sparks while remaining a TV ratings juggernaut.\" The success of American Idol has been described as \"unparalleled in broadcasting history\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 100,
                  "text": "A rival TV"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 100,
                  "text": "A rival TV"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who said that American Idol is \"the most impactful show in the history of televsion?",
              "id": "56daece1e7c41114004b4b2a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1252_h",
          "context": "The popularity of American Idol however declined, and on May 11, 2015, Fox announced that the series would conclude its run in its fifteenth season. From 2003-8211 to 2004-2010, American TV station has been in the leading position in joint service, performance or performance for eight consecutive years. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 280,
                  "text": "eight"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 280,
                  "text": "eight"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many consecutive years did American Idol been ranked number one in ratings?",
              "id": "56daed37e7c41114004b4b2d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1253_h",
          "context": "Fuller was inspired by the idea from Popstars of employing a panel of judges to select singers in audition. He then added other elements, such as telephone voting by the viewing public (which at the time was already in use in shows such as the Eurovision Song Contest), the drama of backstories and real-life soap opera unfolding in real time. The show debuted in 2001 in Britain with Lythgoe as showrunner‍—‌the executive producer and production leader‍—‌and Simon Cowell as one of the judges, and was a big success with the viewing public. American idol is based on Simon Fuller's idol show, inspired by the pop stars of the New Zealand TV singing competition. Television producer Nigel Lythgoe saw it in Australia and helped bring it over to Britain. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 568,
                  "text": "Simon Fuller"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 568,
                  "text": "Simon Fuller"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the creator of British Series Pop Idol?",
              "id": "56d367d259d6e414001462fb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1255_h",
          "context": "In the second season, New York radio personality Angie Martinez had been hired as a fourth judge but withdrew only after a few days of auditions due to not being comfortable with giving out criticism. All three original judges stayed on the judging panel for eight seasons. The play initially planned to have four judges in the form of pop icons, but only three were found in the first quarter: Randy Jackson, Paula Abdul and Simon Cowell. The show decided to continue with the three judges format until season eight. A fourth judge, radio DJ Stryker, was originally chosen but he dropped out citing \"image concerns\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 84,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 84,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many judges were originally intended for the show?",
              "id": "56daf04ae7c41114004b4b47_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1257_h",
          "context": "Guest judges may occasionally be introduced. In season two, guest judges such as Lionel Richie and Robin Gibb were used, and in season three Donna Summer, Quentin Tarantino and some of the mentors also joined as judges to critique the performances in the final rounds. Season 4 season 6 season 9 Season 14 season 4 Gene Simmons and will cuj Season 6 Javier and Olivia Newton John Season 8 Shania Twain season 9 Neil Patrick Harris season 9 Elvira Lavigne and Katie Perry Adam Lambert ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 471,
                  "text": "Adam Lambert"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 471,
                  "text": "Adam Lambert"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which season eight contestant was a guest judge in season fourteen?",
              "id": "56d369ca59d6e41400146321_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1257_h",
          "context": "Guest judges were used in the audition rounds for seasons four, six, nine, and fourteen such as Gene Simmons and LL Cool J in season four, Jewel and Olivia Newton-John in season six, Shania Twain in season eight, Neil Patrick Harris, Avril Lavigne and Katy Perry in season nine, and season eight runner-up, Adam Lambert, in season fourteen. In the second quarter, invited judges including Lionel Ritchie and Robin Gibb, and in the third quarter, Donna Somers, Quentin Tarantino and some mentors were invited to participate in recent rounds of criticism. Guest judges may occasionally be introduced. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 389,
                  "text": "Lionel Ritchie and Robin Gibb"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 389,
                  "text": "Lionel Ritchie and Robin Gibb"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who were the guest judges in season two?",
              "id": "56daf26ae7c41114004b4b5b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1263_h",
          "context": "In season twelve the Las Vegas round became a Sudden Death round, where the judges had to choose five guys and five girls each night (four nights) to make the top twenty. In season 10 and 11, a round was added in Las Vegas, where participants gathered after a theme and the final concert confirmed the semi-finals. At the end of this stage of the competition, 24 to 36 contestants are selected to move on to the semi-final stage. In season thirteen, a new round called \"Hollywood or Home\" was added, where if the judges were uncertain about some contestants, those contestants were required to perform soon after landing in Los Angeles, and those who failed to impress were sent back home before they reached Hollywood. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 21,
                  "text": "Las Vegas"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 21,
                  "text": "Las Vegas"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what city did contestants perform an additional round in seasons ten and eleven?",
              "id": "56d36c0559d6e4140014634e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1264_h",
          "context": "From the semi-finals onwards, the fate of the contestants is decided by public vote. Voting via text messaging was made available in the second season when AT&T Wireless joined as a sponsor of the show, and 7.5 million text messages were sent to American Idol that season. Online voting was offered for the first time in season ten. However, the show reserves the right to discard votes by power dialers. The number of text messages rapidly increased, reaching 178 million texts by season eight. One or more of the least popular contestants may be eliminated in successive weeks until a winner emerges. During the contestant's performance as well as the recap at the end, a toll-free telephone number for each contestant is displayed on the screen. In the first quarter, more than 110 million votes were cast, and after the tenth quarter, the total number of votes increased to nearly 750 million. The votes are counted and verified by Telescope Inc. For a two-hour period after the episode ends (up to four hours for the finale) in each US time zone, viewers may call or send a text message to their preferred contestant's telephone number, and each call or text message is registered as a vote for that contestant. Viewers are allowed to vote as many times as they can within the two-hour voting window. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 878,
                  "text": "nearly 750 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 878,
                  "text": "nearly 750 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many votes were cast by season ten for all contestants?",
              "id": "56daf672e7c41114004b4bb8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1266_h",
          "context": "The men and women sang separately on consecutive nights, and the bottom two in each groups were eliminated each week until only six of each remained to form the top twelve. From season 4 to season 7 and season 9, there are 24 semi finalists by gender to ensure gender balance over the past 12 years. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "by gender"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "by gender"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How were the semi-finalists divided in season four?",
              "id": "56d36d2859d6e41400146367_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1267_h",
          "context": "In season twelve, the top twenty semifinalists were split into gender groups, with five of each gender advancing to form the final 10. Starting season ten, the girls and boys perform on separate nights. In season thirteen, there were thirty semifinalists, but only twenty semifinalists (ten for each gender) were chosen by the judges to perform on the live shows, with five in each gender and three wildcards chosen by the judges composing the final 13. Season 8 starts New 3 A group of 12 candidates was promoted: the highest male, the highest female and the second singer Night. The judges chose four wild cat cards and the last 13 In seasons ten and eleven, five of each gender were chosen, and three wildcards were chosen by the judges to form a final 13. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 598,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 598,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many wildcards were chosen by the judges in season eight?",
              "id": "56d36d5f59d6e41400146370_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1267_h",
          "context": "In seasons ten and eleven, five of each gender were chosen, and three wildcards were chosen by the judges to form a final 13. In season thirteen, there were thirty semifinalists, but only twenty semifinalists (ten for each gender) were chosen by the judges to perform on the live shows, with five in each gender and three wildcards chosen by the judges composing the final 13. In season twelve, the top twenty semifinalists were split into gender groups, with five of each gender advancing to form the final 10. Starting season ten, the girls and boys perform on separate nights. Season 8 starts New 3 12 person group, 3 of whom are promoted: the highest male, the highest female, the second singer Night. The judges chose four wild cats and the result was 13 ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 723,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 723,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many wildcard contestants were chosen?",
              "id": "56daf8e2e7c41114004b4bdc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1270_h",
          "context": "Finally, viewers can choose candidates at risk within five minutes, or they can use their twitter account to decide who will go to the next show, starting with the first eight shows. The \"Fan Save\" was introduced in the fourteenth season. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 90,
                  "text": "twitter"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 90,
                  "text": "twitter"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How do viewers vote for a contestant using Fan Save?",
              "id": "56db0286e7c41114004b4c31_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1277_h",
          "context": "The final showdown was between Justin Guarini, one of the early favorites, and Kelly Clarkson. Clarkson initially didn't want to be a candidate, but in recent rounds, judges have impressed her, such as her performance in Alessa Franklin's \"natural women\" and Betty Hutton's \"what is being,\" which eventually won the honor on September 4, 2002. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 325,
                  "text": "September 4, 2002"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 325,
                  "text": "September 4, 2002"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Clarkson win the crown?",
              "id": "56db07fae7c41114004b4c8a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1278_h",
          "context": "Guarini did not release any song immediately after the show and remains the only runner-up not to do so. Both Clarkson and Guarini made a musical film, From Justin to Kelly, which was released in 2003 but was widely panned. Clarkson played the song in the final and launched it immediately after the end of the season The single, \"A Moment Like This\", went on to break a 38-year-old record held by The Beatles for the biggest leap to number one on the Billboard Hot 100. Clarkson has since become the most successful Idol contestant internationally, with worldwide album sales of more than 23 million. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 240,
                  "text": "the song"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 240,
                  "text": "the song"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Clarkson sing during the finale?",
              "id": "56db0888e7c41114004b4c8f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1278_h",
          "context": "In what was to become a tradition, Clarkson performed the coronation song during the finale, and released the song immediately after the season ended. Clarkson has since become the most successful Idol contestant internationally, with worldwide album sales of more than 23 million. This moment broke the Beatles' 38 year record and became 100 singles on the list Both Clarkson and Guarini made a musical film, From Justin to Kelly, which was released in 2003 but was widely panned. Guarini did not release any song immediately after the show and remains the only runner-up not to do so. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 300,
                  "text": "the Beatles"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 300,
                  "text": "the Beatles"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which record did the song break, which was the biggest leap to the top of the Billboard charts?",
              "id": "56db0888e7c41114004b4c91_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1278_h",
          "context": "The single, \"A Moment Like This\", went on to break a 38-year-old record held by The Beatles for the biggest leap to number one on the Billboard Hot 100. Both Clarkson and Guarini made a musical film, From Justin to Kelly, which was released in 2003 but was widely panned. Since then, Clarkson has become the most successful international contestant in the world, with more than 23 million albums. In what was to become a tradition, Clarkson performed the coronation song during the finale, and released the song immediately after the season ended. Guarini did not release any song immediately after the show and remains the only runner-up not to do so. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 368,
                  "text": "more than 23 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 368,
                  "text": "more than 23 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many worldwide album sales has Kelly Clarkson had since winning Idol?",
              "id": "56db0888e7c41114004b4c93_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1279_h",
          "context": "Dunkleman left the show, leaving Seacrest as the lone host. Following the success of the first quarter, the second quarter was broadcast in January 2003. The number of episodes increased, as did the show's budget and the charge for commercial spots. Kristin Adams was a correspondent for this season. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 140,
                  "text": "January 2003"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 140,
                  "text": "January 2003"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did season two air?",
              "id": "56db08b8e7c41114004b4c99_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1280_h",
          "context": "Clark also claimed that Abdul gave him preferential treatment on the show due to their affair. Corey Clark was disqualified from being an undercover officer in the final, but was later fired after he said he had an affair with Paula Abdullah during the show. Two semi-finalists were also disqualified that year – Jaered Andrews for an arrest on an assault charge, and Frenchie Davis for having previously modelled for an adult website. The allegations were dismissed by Fox after an independent investigation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 95,
                  "text": "Corey Clark"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 95,
                  "text": "Corey Clark"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was disqualified for having a police record?",
              "id": "56db0942e7c41114004b4c9f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1283_h",
          "context": "One of the most talked-about contestants during the audition process was William Hung whose off-key rendition of Ricky Martin's \"She Bangs\" received widespread attention. The third phase began on 19 January 2004. His exposure on Idol landed him a record deal and surprisingly he became the third best-selling singer from that season. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "19 January 2004"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "19 January 2004"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did season three premiere?",
              "id": "56db0b9be7c41114004b4cc3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1284_h",
          "context": "Elton John, one of the season's mentors, called the result \"unbelievable racism.\" The prolonged stays of John Stevens and Jasmine Trias in the finals, despite negative comments from the judges, had aroused resentment, so much so that John Stevens reportedly received a death threat, which he dismissed as a joke 'blown out of proportion'. Much media attention on the season had been focused on the three black singers, Fantasia Barrino, LaToya London, and Jennifer Hudson, dubbed the Three Divas. All three unexpectedly landed on the bottom three on the top seven result show, with Hudson controversially eliminated. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Elton John"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Elton John"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who said that the results were racist?",
              "id": "56db18bae7c41114004b4cf4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1284_h",
          "context": "Elton John, who was one of the mentors that season, called the results of the votes \"incredibly racist\". Much media attention on the season had been focused on the three black singers, Fantasia Barrino, LaToya London, and Jennifer Hudson, dubbed the Three Divas. All three unexpectedly landed on the bottom three on the top seven result show, with Hudson controversially eliminated. John Stevens and Justin Trias, despite their negative comments on the judges, had a huge impact on their long-term performance in the final. Dissatisfaction He said John Stevens was threatened with death, saying it was an \"unbalanced\" joke ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 383,
                  "text": "John Stevens"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 383,
                  "text": "John Stevens"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which contestant reportedly received a death threat on the show?",
              "id": "56db18bae7c41114004b4cf5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1285_h",
          "context": "Fantasia and Diana DeGarmo were the last two finalists, and Fantasia was crowned as the winner. Barino's summer show, later known as \"fantasy,\" was well received in the first eight years, and Simon Cowell thought his favorite idol in season 9. Fantasia released as her coronation single \"I Believe\", a song co-written by season one finalist Tamyra Gray, and DeGarmo released \"Dreams\". Fantasia went on to gain some successes as a recording artist, while Hudson, who placed seventh, became the only Idol contestant so far to win both an Academy Award and a Grammy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 192,
                  "text": "Simon Cowell"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 192,
                  "text": "Simon Cowell"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who has said that Barrino's rendition of Summertime has been his top moment of all seasons?",
              "id": "56db193ce7c41114004b4cfc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1285_h",
          "context": "Fantasia and Diana DeGarmo were the last two finalists, and Fantasia was crowned as the winner. Fantasia went on to gain some successes as a recording artist, while Hudson, who placed seventh, became the only Idol contestant so far to win both an Academy Award and a Grammy. I believe the contestants of this season's dream by Tamara gray and de ganio The performance of \"Summertime\" by Barrino, later known simply as \"Fantasia\", at Top 8 was widely praised, and Simon Cowell considered it as his favorite Idol moment in the nine seasons he was on the show. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 275,
                  "text": "I believe"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 275,
                  "text": "I believe"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Fantasia's coronation song?",
              "id": "56db193ce7c41114004b4cff_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1286_h",
          "context": "The top 12 finalists originally included Mario Vazquez, but he dropped out citing 'personal reasons' and was replaced by Nikko Smith. Later, an employee of Freemantle media company, which produced the work, charged the company with improper termination of the contract and claimed that he had been fired after charging Baxter with dirty conduct during his representation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 156,
                  "text": "Freemantle media"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 156,
                  "text": "Freemantle media"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What company produces the show?",
              "id": "56db1a27e7c41114004b4d11_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1287_h",
          "context": "In week 11, due to confusion of participants' phone numbers, the result was usually the result of the evening, which was postponed to the next night. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "week 11"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "week 11"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "During what week was there a problem with voting?",
              "id": "56d3743659d6e41400146433_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1289_h",
          "context": "The fifth phase began on 17 January 2006. It remains the highest-rated season in the show's run so far. Two of the more prominent contestants during the Hollywood round were the Brittenum twins who were later disqualified for identity theft. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 25,
                  "text": "17 January 2006"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 25,
                  "text": "17 January 2006"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did season five premiere?",
              "id": "56db1b5ee7c41114004b4d34_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1290_h",
          "context": "Christopher Gregory's fuel on \"blood in my hand\" was welcomed and invited to be the band's new lead singer, but he refused. He was eliminated at the top four in a shocking result. His performance of Live's version of \"I Walk the Line\" was well received by the judges but later criticized in some quarters for not crediting the arrangement to Live. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 95,
                  "text": "lead singer"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 95,
                  "text": "lead singer"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Fuel asked Chris Daughtry to become what?",
              "id": "56db1bd0e7c41114004b4d40_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1293_h",
          "context": "The sixth quarter will begin on Tuesday, 16 January 2007. The premiere drew a massive audience of 37.3 million viewers, peaking in the last half hour with more than 41 million viewers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 39,
                  "text": ", 16 January 2007"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 39,
                  "text": ", 16 January 2007"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did season six premiere?",
              "id": "56db1c9de7c41114004b4d57_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1294_h",
          "context": "The young sanjaya malakar is the most interesting candidate because of his unusual hairstyle. In the weeks after the Internet daily picked the worst satellite celebrity Howard Stern, his survival was encouraged and two fans voted for him. However, on April 18, Sanjaya was voted off. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 10,
                  "text": "sanjaya malakar"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 10,
                  "text": "sanjaya malakar"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which contestant was talked about more than any other this season?",
              "id": "56db1d2fe7c41114004b4d67_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1297_h",
          "context": "The fourth quarter, which began on January 18, 2005, is the first quarter of the high-resolution series, although the last quarter of the third quarter is also high-resolution. The number of those attending the auditions by now had increased to over 100,000 from the 10,000 of the first season. The age limit was raised to 28 in this season, and among those who benefited from this new rule were Constantine Maroulis and Bo Bice, the two rockers of the show. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "January 18, 2005"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "January 18, 2005"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did season four premiere?",
              "id": "56db19b5e7c41114004b4d05_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1299_h",
          "context": "The seventh quarter began on January 15, 2008 and lasted for two days and four hours. Contestant David Hernandez also attracted some attention due to his past employment as a stripper. The media focused on the professional status of the season seven contestants, the so-called 'ringers', many of whom, including Kristy Lee Cook, Brooke White, Michael Johns, and in particular Carly Smithson, had prior recording contracts. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "January 15, 2008"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "January 15, 2008"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did season seven premiere?",
              "id": "56db1edbe7c41114004b4d91_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1300_h",
          "context": "David Cook was taken to the hospital after the top-nine performance show due to heart palpitations and high blood pressure. For the finals, American Idol debuted a new state-of-the-art set and stage on March 11, 2008, along with a new on-air look. David Cook's performance on the night of the top ten was praised by the judges, but it caused controversy because they thought Chris Cornell's arrangement was their arrangement, although it was proposed as a Cornell version. Cornell himself said he was 'flattered' and praised David Cook's performance. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 375,
                  "text": "Chris Cornell"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 375,
                  "text": "Chris Cornell"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who arranged the version of \"Billie Jean\" that David Cook performed on American Idol?",
              "id": "56d3772859d6e41400146499_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1300_h",
          "context": "David Cook's performance of \"Billie Jean\" on top-ten night was lauded by the judges, but provoked controversy when they apparently mistook the Chris Cornell arrangement to be David Cook's own even though the performance was introduced as Cornell's version. Cornell himself said he was 'flattered' and praised David Cook's performance. David Cook was taken to the hospital after the top-nine performance show due to heart palpitations and high blood pressure. Finally, on March 11, 2008, American Idol company appeared with new momentum. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 471,
                  "text": "March 11, 2008"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 471,
                  "text": "March 11, 2008"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date did the American Idol finals begin?",
              "id": "56d3772859d6e4140014649a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1304_h",
          "context": "The eight stations opened on January 13, 2009. Much early attention on the show was therefore focused on the widowhood of Danny Gokey. Mike Darnell, the president of alternative programming for Fox, stated that the season would focus more on the contestants' personal life. [citation needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "January 13, 2009"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "January 13, 2009"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did season eight premiere?",
              "id": "56db2120e7c41114004b4dcd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1304_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] Much early attention on the show was therefore focused on the widowhood of Danny Gokey. Season eight premiered on January 13, 2009. Mike Darnell, chairman of fox alternatives, said more attention will be paid to participants' private lives this quarter. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 150,
                  "text": "Mike Darnell"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 150,
                  "text": "Mike Darnell"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the president of alternative programming at Fox?",
              "id": "56db2120e7c41114004b4dce_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1306_h",
          "context": "This season, 13 people made it to the final, but two were eliminated in the first game of the final. The next week, Lil Rounds and Anoop Desai were eliminated. A new feature introduced was the \"Judges' Save\", and Matt Giraud was saved from elimination at the top seven by the judges when he received the fewest votes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 13,
                  "text": "13"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 13,
                  "text": "13"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many finalists were on this season?",
              "id": "56db221be7c41114004b4ddf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1306_h",
          "context": "A new feature introduced was the \"Judges' Save\", and Matt Giraud was saved from elimination at the top seven by the judges when he received the fewest votes. This season, 13 people made it to the final, but two were eliminated in the first game of the final. The next week, Lil Rounds and Anoop Desai were eliminated. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 207,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 207,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many finalists were eliminated during the first results show?",
              "id": "56db221be7c41114004b4de0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1309_h",
          "context": "The upheaval at the judging panel continued. Ellen DeGeneres joined as a judge to replace Paula Abdul at the start of Hollywood Week. January 12, 2010, 9th quarter Premiere ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 134,
                  "text": "January 12, 2010"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 134,
                  "text": "January 12, 2010"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did season nine premiere?",
              "id": "56db25f5e7c41114004b4e0f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1312_h",
          "context": "Simon Cowell paid a special tribute to him in the last quarter. Many figures from the show's past, including Paula Abdul, made an appearance. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Simon Cowell"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Simon Cowell"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who had their final season in the show in season nine?",
              "id": "56d37c1b59d6e414001464fd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1314_h",
          "context": "Many changes were introduced this season, from the format to the personnel of the show. Jennifer Lopez and Steven Tyler joined Randy Jackson as judges following the departures of Simon Cowell (who left to launch the U.S. version of The X Factor), Kara DioGuardi (whose contract was not renewed) and Ellen DeGeneres, while Nigel Lythgoe returned as executive producer. The tenth phase of the series will begin on January 19, 2011. Jimmy Iovine, chairman of the Interscope Geffen A&M label group, the new partner of American Idol, acted as the in-house mentor in place of weekly guest mentors, although in later episodes special guest mentors such as Beyoncé, will.i.am and Lady Gaga were brought in. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 412,
                  "text": "January 19, 2011"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 412,
                  "text": "January 19, 2011"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did season ten premiere?",
              "id": "56db27dfe7c41114004b4e45_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1315_h",
          "context": "The tenth stage is the first stage, including the examination Favorite aphorism Participants can take a 40 second video test on MySpace. Karen Rodriguez was one such auditioner and reached the final rounds. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "MySpace"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "MySpace"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where could contestants submit a video audition?",
              "id": "56db2880e7c41114004b4e5a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1319_h",
          "context": "On 23 February, it was reported that another candidate would enter Jermaine Jones at 24:00. However, on March 14, Jones was disqualified in 12th place for concealing arrests and outstanding warrants. Season 11 premiered on January 18, 2012. Jones denied the accusation that he concealed his arrests. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 67,
                  "text": "Jermaine Jones"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 67,
                  "text": "Jermaine Jones"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who joined the finalists, making it a Top 25?",
              "id": "56db2a39e7c41114004b4e86_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1324_h",
          "context": "Season 12 premiered on January 16, 2013. This is the first quarter since the ninth quarter. There are four judges The pre-season buzz and the early episodes of the show were dominated by the feud between the judges Minaj and Carey after a video of their dispute was leaked to TMZ. This season's judging panel consisted of Randy Jackson, along with Mariah Carey, Keith Urban and Nicki Minaj. Judges Jennifer Lopez and Steven Tyler left the show after two seasons. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many judges did this season have?",
              "id": "56db2d28e7c41114004b4ec9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1325_h",
          "context": "It was also the first time that the judges' \"save\" was not used, the top four contestants were therefore given an extra week to perform again with their votes carried over with no elimination in the first week. For the first time in the show's history, the top 5 contestants were all female. The first ten were five men and five women, but the men were eliminated for five consecutive years, and the last was Lazaro abras. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 311,
                  "text": "five"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 311,
                  "text": "five"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many weeks in a row were male contestants eliminated?",
              "id": "56db2da5e7c41114004b4ed2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1330_h",
          "context": "Caleb Johnson was named the winner of the season, with Jena Irene as the runner-up. Johnson made \"love me at the same time\" his single, while Irene published \"we are one\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 159,
                  "text": "we are one"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 159,
                  "text": "we are one"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Irene's coronation song?",
              "id": "56db3123e7c41114004b4f16_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1331_h",
          "context": "Randy Jackson did not return as the in-house mentor for this season. Ryan Seacrest returned to host, while Jennifer Lopez, Keith Urban and Harry Connick, Jr. returned for their respective fourth, third and second seasons as judges. The fourteenth season premiered on January 7, 2015. Adam Lambert is second in the New York City National Team ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 284,
                  "text": "Adam Lambert"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 284,
                  "text": "Adam Lambert"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who took Urban's spot at the New York auditions?",
              "id": "56db3174e7c41114004b4f1c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1332_h",
          "context": "The winner of the season also received a recording contract with Big Machine Records. Changes this season include only airing one episode a week during the final ten. Coca Cola ended its long-term funding for the program, and Ford Motor Company's role weakened. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 167,
                  "text": "Coca Cola"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 167,
                  "text": "Coca Cola"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who ended their sponsorship this season?",
              "id": "56db31c5e7c41114004b4f20_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1332_h",
          "context": "The winner of the season also received a recording contract with Big Machine Records. Coca Cola ended its long-term funding for the program, and Ford Motor Company's role weakened. Changes this season include only airing one episode a week during the final ten. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 145,
                  "text": "Ford Motor Company"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 145,
                  "text": "Ford Motor Company"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What other company reduced their sponsorship this season?",
              "id": "56db31c5e7c41114004b4f21_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1340_h",
          "context": "Concerns about power voting have been expressed from the very first season. Since 2004, online communities such as dialidol, voice for the worst (closed in 2013) and voice for the girls (since 2010) have had limited impact on sound. Voting results have been a consistent source of controversy. The mechanism of voting had also aroused considerable criticisms, most notably in season two when Ruben Studdard beat Clay Aiken in a close vote, and in season eight, when the massive increase in text votes (100 million more text votes than season 7) fueled the texting controversy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 193,
                  "text": "2010"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 193,
                  "text": "2010"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Vote for the Girls start?",
              "id": "56db401ae7c41114004b4fae_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1340_h",
          "context": "The mechanism of voting had also aroused considerable criticisms, most notably in season two when Ruben Studdard beat Clay Aiken in a close vote, and in season eight, when the massive increase in text votes (100 million more text votes than season 7) fueled the texting controversy. Concerns about power voting have been expressed from the very first season. Since 2004, online communities such as Dialidol, Voice for the Worst (closed 2013) and Voice for the Girls (since 2010) have had limited impact on voice. Voting results have been a consistent source of controversy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 436,
                  "text": "2013"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 436,
                  "text": "2013"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Vote for the Worst close?",
              "id": "56db401ae7c41114004b4faf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1344_h",
          "context": "Season six premiered with the series' highest-rated debut episode and a few of its succeeding episodes rank among the most watched episodes of American Idol. Season six was the first season wherein the average results show rated higher than the competition stages (unlike in the previous seasons), and became the second highest-rated of the series after the preceding season. During this time, many television executives begun to regard the show as a programming force unlike any seen before, as its consistent dominance of up to two hours two or three nights a week exceeded the 30- or 60-minute reach of previous hits such as NBC's The Cosby Show. The season finale saw a drop in ratings of 16% from the previous year. However, season six also showed a steady decline in viewership over the course of the season. The show is known as \"Death Star\" and competitors' stations are constantly changing their programs to minimize losses. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 837,
                  "text": "Death Star"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 837,
                  "text": "Death Star"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the show called by other networks?",
              "id": "56db42dee7c41114004b4fd6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1346_h",
          "context": "Nevertheless, American Idol overall finished its ninth season as the most watched TV series for the sixth year running, breaking the previous record of five consecutive seasons achieved by CBS' All in the Family and NBC's The Cosby Show. The declining trend however continued into season eight, as total viewers numbers fell by 5–10% for early episodes compared to season seven, and by 9% for the finale. In the ninth season, National Broadcasting Co (NBC) broadcast a report on the 2010 Winter Olympic Games on February 17th at the same time, and the audience of American Idol troupe exceeded 18 million 400 thousand, reaching 30 million 100 thousand. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 483,
                  "text": "2010 Winter"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 483,
                  "text": "2010 Winter"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What finally beat Idol in the ratings during season nine?",
              "id": "56db44cbe7c41114004b4fe8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1347_h",
          "context": "Later episodes, however, retained viewers better, and the season ended on a high with a significant increase in viewership for the finale – up 12% for the adults 18–49 demo and a 21% increase in total viewers from the season nine finale. By the time of the 2010–11 television season, Fox was in its seventh consecutive season of victory overall in the 18–49 demographic ratings in the United States. In season ten, the total viewer numbers for the first week of shows fell 12–13%, and by up to 23% in the 18–49 demo compared to season nine. Despite the increase in the seasonal comprehensive survey, the number of visitors continued to increase to 7000; the seasonal average age was 47.2 years, compared with 32.1 years in the first quarter. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 683,
                  "text": "47.2"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 683,
                  "text": "47.2"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the median age of viewers this season?",
              "id": "56db5c62e7c41114004b4ff3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1347_h",
          "context": "Later episodes, however, retained viewers better, and the season ended on a high with a significant increase in viewership for the finale – up 12% for the adults 18–49 demo and a 21% increase in total viewers from the season nine finale. In season ten, the total viewer numbers for the first week of shows fell 12–13%, and by up to 23% in the 18–49 demo compared to season nine. By the time of the 2010–11 television season, Fox was in its seventh consecutive season of victory overall in the 18–49 demographic ratings in the United States. Despite the increase in the seasonal comprehensive survey, the number of visitors continued to increase to 7000; the seasonal average age was 47.2 years, compared with 32.1 years in the first quarter. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 709,
                  "text": "32.1"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 709,
                  "text": "32.1"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the median age for viewers for season one?",
              "id": "56db5c62e7c41114004b4ff4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1355_h",
          "context": "According to Fred Bronson, author of books on the Billboard charts, no other entity has ever created as many hit-making artists and best-selling albums and singles. Its alumni have a massive impact on radio; in 2007, American Idol had become \"a dominant force in radio\" according to the president of the research company Mediabase which monitors radio stations Rich Meyer. In 2007, American Idol alums accounted for 2.1% of all music sales. In the United States, billboards ranked 345 in their first decade. By 2010, four winners each had more than a million radio spins, with Kelly Clarkson leading the field with over four million spins. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 481,
                  "text": "345"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 481,
                  "text": "345"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many number ones have Idol singers achieved on Billboard charts in just the first ten years?",
              "id": "56db5ff1e7c41114004b5021_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1355_h",
          "context": "By 2010, four winners each had more than a million radio spins, with Kelly Clarkson leading the field with over four million spins. In 2007, American Idol alums accounted for 2.1% of all music sales. According to Fred Bronson, author of the book of advertising, no company has been able to create so many famous artists, albums sold and simple works. Its alumni have a massive impact on radio; in 2007, American Idol had become \"a dominant force in radio\" according to the president of the research company Mediabase which monitors radio stations Rich Meyer. Various American Idol alumni had success on various record charts around the world; in the U.S. they had achieved 345 number ones on the Billboard charts in its first ten years. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 213,
                  "text": "Fred Bronson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 213,
                  "text": "Fred Bronson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who authored books on Billboard charts?",
              "id": "56db5ff1e7c41114004b5022_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1357_h",
          "context": "Other students actively participate in TV and TV programs. Movie, Jennifer Hudson won a role in \"the girl in the dream\" and an Oscar for her performance, according to Debra bird, an idol music coach. The striking effect of former American Idol contestants on Broadway has been noted and commented on. The impact of American Idol is also strongly felt in musical theatre, where many of Idol alumni have forged successful careers. The casting of a popular Idol contestant can lead to significantly increased ticket sales. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 66,
                  "text": "Jennifer Hudson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 66,
                  "text": "Jennifer Hudson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which Idol won an Academy Award?",
              "id": "56db6122e7c41114004b5031_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1359_h",
          "context": "Some of the later writers about the show were more positive, Michael Slezak, again of Entertainment Weekly, thought that \"for all its bloated, synthetic, product-shilling, money-making trappings, Idol provides a once-a-year chance for the average American to combat the evils of today's music business.\" Singer Sheryl Crow, who was later to act as a mentor on the show, however took the view that the show \"undermines art in every way and promotes commercialism\". Some such as singer John Mayer disparaged the contestants, suggesting that those who appeared on Idol are not real artists with self-respect. However, critics of pop music \"Ann Powers\" suggest that American Idol company redesign Songwook in the United States, combine \"Hollywood's traditional dream with future pluralistic mass culture\", and \"guide us to form a new view on the relationship between mainstream mass culture\". Others focused on the personalities in the show; Ramin Setoodeh of Newsweek accused judge Simon Cowell's cruel critiques in the show of helping to establish in the wider world a culture of meanness, that \"Simon Cowell has dragged the rest of us in the mud with him.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 637,
                  "text": "Ann Powers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 637,
                  "text": "Ann Powers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who said that American Idol has reshaped the American songbook?",
              "id": "56db6246e7c41114004b5044_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1360_h",
          "context": "Usher, a mentor on the show, bemoaning the loss of the \"true art form of music\", thought that shows like American Idol made it seem \"so easy that everyone can do it, and that it can happen overnight\", and that \"television is a lie\". LeAnn Rimes, commenting on Carrie Underwood winning Best Female Artist in Country Music Awards over Faith Hill in 2006, said that \"Carrie has not paid her dues long enough to fully deserve that award\". It's about all the bad aspects of the music business – the arrogance of commerce, this sense of 'I know what will make this person a star; artists themselves don't know.' \" That American Idol is seen to be a fast track to success for its contestants has been a cause of resentment for some in the industry. Musician Michael Feinstein, while acknowledging that the show had uncovered promising performers, said that American Idol \"isn't really about music. Some in the entertainment industry were critical of the star-making aspect of the show. Elton John, the show's director, rejected the American judge's offer Idol.Su The overall evaluation of the program is: \"there are some good behaviors, but the only way to win a career is to help build a small club.\". It is a common theme that has been echoed by many others. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 979,
                  "text": "Elton John"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 979,
                  "text": "Elton John"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What famous singer declined an offer to be a judge on American Idol after having been a mentor? ",
              "id": "56d38a1559d6e414001466b3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1360_h",
          "context": "Musician Michael Feinstein, while acknowledging that the show had uncovered promising performers, said that American Idol \"isn't really about music. It's about all the bad aspects of the music business – the arrogance of commerce, this sense of 'I know what will make this person a star; artists themselves don't know.' Elton John, who had appeared as a mentor in the show but turned down an offer to be a judge on American Idol, commenting on talent shows in general, said that \"there have been some good acts but the only way to sustain a career is to pay your dues in small clubs\". It is a common theme that has been echoed by many others. Some in the entertainment industry were critical of the star-making aspect of the show. \" That American Idol is seen to be a fast track to success for its contestants has been a cause of resentment for some in the industry. LeAnn Rimes, commenting on Carrie Underwood winning Best Female Artist in Country Music Awards over Faith Hill in 2006, said that \"Carrie has not paid her dues long enough to fully deserve that award\". Usher, the program's tutor, resented the lack of \"real musical art forms.\" he said programs like American Idol \"are easy for everyone to make and can be broadcast overnight.\" TV is a lie. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1069,
                  "text": "Usher"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1069,
                  "text": "Usher"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who felt that American Idol helped the true art form of music get lost?",
              "id": "56db62cce7c41114004b504b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1360_h",
          "context": "It is a common theme that has been echoed by many others. Musician Michael Feinstein, while acknowledging that the show had uncovered promising performers, said that American Idol \"isn't really about music. Some in the entertainment industry were critical of the star-making aspect of the show. \" That American Idol is seen to be a fast track to success for its contestants has been a cause of resentment for some in the industry. Usher, a mentor on the show, bemoaning the loss of the \"true art form of music\", thought that shows like American Idol made it seem \"so easy that everyone can do it, and that it can happen overnight\", and that \"television is a lie\". It's about all the bad aspects of the music business – the arrogance of commerce, this sense of 'I know what will make this person a star; artists themselves don't know.' Elton John, the show's director, rejected the American judge's offer Idol.Su The overall evaluation of the program is: \"there are some good behaviors, but the only way to win a career is to help build a small club.\". LeAnn Rimes, commenting on Carrie Underwood winning Best Female Artist in Country Music Awards over Faith Hill in 2006, said that \"Carrie has not paid her dues long enough to fully deserve that award\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 835,
                  "text": "Elton John"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 835,
                  "text": "Elton John"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was a mentor but later turned down the opportunity to judge Idol?",
              "id": "56db62cce7c41114004b504f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1365_h",
          "context": "The third major sponsor AT&T Wireless joined in the second season but ended after season 12, and Coca-Cola officially ended its sponsorship after season 13 amidst the declining ratings of Idol in the mid-2010s. Sponsorship costs increased from about $10 million in the first quarter to $35 million after the seventh quarter and from $50 million to $60 million in the tenth quarter. iTunes sponsored the show since season seven. Ford Motor Company and Coca-Cola were two of the first sponsors of American Idol in its first season. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 287,
                  "text": "35 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 287,
                  "text": "35 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much did it cost each company in season 7?",
              "id": "56db64ace7c41114004b5075_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1369_h",
          "context": "All five of these albums reached the top ten in Billboard 200 which made then American Idol the most successful soundtrack franchise of any motion picture or television program. In the seventh quarter, iTunes sponsored live performances and recordings. For the first five seasons, the recordings were released as a compilation album at the end of the season. American Idol has traditionally released studio recordings of contestants' performances as well as the winner's coronation single for sale. Starting late in season five, individual performances were released during the season as digital downloads, initially from the American Idol official website only. In Season ten the weekly studio recordings were also released as compilation digital album straight after performance night. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 202,
                  "text": "iTunes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 202,
                  "text": "iTunes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who joined Idol as a sponsor in season seven?",
              "id": "56db6621e7c41114004b5092_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1370_h",
          "context": "Sony Music was partnered with American Idol and distribute its music, and In 2010, Sony was replaced by as the music label for American Idol by UMG's Interscope-Geffen-A&M Records. From 2005 to 2007, BMG established Sony Music Entertainment, a joint venture called Sony BMW music entertainment. From 2008-2010, Sony Music handled the distribution following their acquisition of BMG. 19 originally partnered with Bertelsmann Music Group (BMG) to promote and distribute the recordings through its labels RCA Records, Arista Records, J Records, Jive Records. 19 Recordings, a recording label owned by 19 Entertainment, currently hold the rights to phonographic material recorded by all the contestants. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "Sony Music Entertainment"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "Sony Music Entertainment"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did BMG partner with in 2005-2007?",
              "id": "56db66a2e7c41114004b509a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1371_h",
          "context": "The attraction closed on August 30, 2014. Three judges, whose mannerisms and style mimicked those of the real Idol judges, critiqued the performances. In this live production, co-produced by 19 Entertainment, park guests chose from a list of songs and auditioned privately for Disney cast members. Those selected then performed on a stage in a 1000-seat theater replicating the Idol set. The winner of the finals show received a \"Dream Ticket\" that granted them front-of-the-line privileges at any future American Idol audition. There were several preliminary-round shows during the day that culminated in a \"finals\" show in the evening where one of the winners of the previous rounds that day was selected as the overall winner. On February 14, Walt Disney first appeared in the theme park of Disney Hollywood film company at Walt Disney World Resort in Florida. Audience members then voted for their favorite performer. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 733,
                  "text": "February 14,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 733,
                  "text": "February 14,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the American Idol Experience open?",
              "id": "56db670ce7c41114004b50a1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1375_h",
          "context": "He was named Nelson's longest TV series of the year, the highest of all TV programs in the United States, and his overall performance for seven or eight consecutive years (and all these programs) was unprecedented. Seasonal rankings (based on average total viewers per episode) of American Idol. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 147,
                  "text": "eight"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 147,
                  "text": "eight"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many consecutive years did either the performance or results show rank number one?",
              "id": "56db40d4e7c41114004b4fc1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1377_h",
          "context": "Being the oldest domesticated animal, their long association with people has allowed dogs to be uniquely attuned to human behavior, as well as thrive on a starch-rich diet which would be inadequate for other canid species. Although initially considered to be an artificial variant of the existing dogs (also known as weasels, golden jackals, or gray wolves), an extensive genetic study conducted in the 1990s showed that the dogs came from a dog species that died out in Eurasia 40, 000 years ago. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "extensive genetic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "extensive genetic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was undertaken in 2010 to determine where dogs originated from?",
              "id": "56d997d0dc89441400fdb590_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1381_h",
          "context": "A group of offspring is a litter. The attacker's father was dam's father and his mother was dam. The process of birth is whelping, from the Old English word hwelp. In breeding circles, a male canine is referred to as a dog, while a female is called a bitch (Middle English bicche, from Old English bicce, ultimately from Old Norse bikkja). Offspring are, in general, called pups or puppies, from French poupée, until they are about a year old. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 60,
                  "text": "dam"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 60,
                  "text": "dam"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the mother of a litter referred as?",
              "id": "56d999dcdc89441400fdb5b1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1382_h",
          "context": "In 1978, a review aimed at reducing the number of recognized Canis species proposed that \"Canis dingo is now generally regarded as a distinctive feral domestic dog. The dog is now listed among the many other Latin-named subspecies of Canis lupus as Canis lupus familiaris. On the next page he recorded the wolf as Canis lupus, which means \"Dog-wolf\". The dog was classified as Canis familiaris, which means \"Dog-family\" or the family dog. In 1758, the taxonomist Linnaeus published in Systema Naturae a categorization of species which included the Canis species. In 1982, the world's first known mammal species was called lupus wolf, which said: \"it can know the ancestors and partners of pets. Canis is a Latin word meaning dog, and the list included the dog-like carnivores: the domestic dog, wolves, foxes and jackals. Canis familiaris is used for domestic dogs, although taxonomically it should probably be synonymous with Canis lupus.\" Canis familiaris has page priority over Canis lupus, but both were published simultaneously in Linnaeus (1758), and Canis lupus has been universally used for this species\", which avoided classifying the wolf as the family dog. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 566,
                  "text": "1982"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 566,
                  "text": "1982"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was Canis familiaris listed under Canis lupus?",
              "id": "56d99aa4dc89441400fdb5bc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1384_h",
          "context": "Later genetic studies gave strong support to dogs and wolves, who formed two sisters disguised as one species, whose common ancestor has been extinct. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 6,
                  "text": "genetic studies"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 6,
                  "text": "genetic studies"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What indicated dogs and gray wolves developed as two monophyletic clades?",
              "id": "56d4c2102ccc5a1400d831ee_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1390_h",
          "context": "In some breeds, such as the Braque du Bourbonnais, puppies can be born with a short tail or no tail at all. In some hunting dogs, however, the tail is traditionally docked to avoid injuries. There are many different shapes for dog tails: straight, straight up, sickle, curled, or cork-screw. Like many dogs, the most important function of a dog's weakness is to convey its emotional state, which is very important to understand others. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 373,
                  "text": "emotional state"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 373,
                  "text": "emotional state"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does a dog communicate with its tail?",
              "id": "56d5afb81c85041400946dc3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1391_h",
          "context": "Some breeds of dogs are prone to certain genetic ailments such as elbow and hip dysplasia, blindness, deafness, pulmonic stenosis, cleft palate, and trick knees. Two serious medical conditions particularly affecting dogs are pyometra, affecting unspayed females of all types and ages, and bloat, which affects the larger breeds or deep-chested dogs. Both of these are acute conditions, and can kill rapidly. Dogs are also vulnerable to parasites such as fleas, claws and termites, as well as hooks, hooks, snakes and heart disease. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 436,
                  "text": "parasites"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 436,
                  "text": "parasites"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are fleas, ticks and mites called?",
              "id": "56d9a0cadc89441400fdb639_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1395_h",
          "context": "The shortest life expectancy (surveyed in a reasonable sample) is Bordeaux, with an average life expectancy of about 5.2 years. No account number? However, some species, including Irish Bulldogs, hounds and dogs, have almost the same life expectancy, averaging between six and seven years. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 117,
                  "text": "5.2 years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 117,
                  "text": "5.2 years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the average lifespan for a Dogue de Borddeaux?",
              "id": "56d9a294dc89441400fdb663_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1399_h",
          "context": "Kidney refers to the sterilization of animals, usually by removing the ovaries and uterus of male or female testicles, in order to eliminate reproductive capacity and reduce sexual behavior. Because of the overpopulation of dogs in some countries, many animal control agencies, such as the American Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals (ASPCA), advise that dogs not intended for further breeding should be neutered, so that they do not have undesired puppies that may have to later be euthanized. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 108,
                  "text": "testicles"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 108,
                  "text": "testicles"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In neutering, what is removed in a male dog?",
              "id": "56d9a7b5dc89441400fdb6b2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1399_h",
          "context": "Because of the overpopulation of dogs in some countries, many animal control agencies, such as the American Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals (ASPCA), advise that dogs not intended for further breeding should be neutered, so that they do not have undesired puppies that may have to later be euthanized. Kidney refers to the sterilization of animals, usually removing the ovaries and uterus of male or female testicles to eliminate reproductive capacity and reduce sexual behavior. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 386,
                  "text": "ovaries and uterus"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 386,
                  "text": "ovaries and uterus"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In neutering, what is removed in female dogs?",
              "id": "56d9a7b5dc89441400fdb6b3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1400_h",
          "context": "Neutering reduces problems caused by hypersexuality, especially in male dogs. However, castration increases the risk of urinary incontinence, prostate cancer, osteoporosis, haematoma, cross fractures, obesity, and diabetes. Spayed female dogs are less likely to develop some forms of cancer, affecting mammary glands, ovaries, and other reproductive organs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 120,
                  "text": "urinary incontinence"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 120,
                  "text": "urinary incontinence"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is increased in female dogs with neutering?",
              "id": "56d9a9e3dc89441400fdb6bd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1402_h",
          "context": "Rather, these skills parallel some of the social-cognitive skills of human children. Behavioral scientists have uncovered a surprising set of social-cognitive abilities in the otherwise humble domestic dog. These abilities are not possessed by the dog's closest canine relatives nor by other highly intelligent mammals such as great apes. As the oldest domesticated species, with estimates ranging from 9,000–30,000 years BCE, the minds of dogs inevitably have been shaped by millennia of contact with humans. Dog's behavior is the coordinated response (act or omission) of dog to internal and external stimulation. As a result of this physical and social evolution, dogs, more than any other species, have acquired the ability to understand and communicate with humans and they are uniquely attuned to our behaviors. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 510,
                  "text": "Dog's behavior"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 510,
                  "text": "Dog's behavior"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a dog's responses to stimuli known as?",
              "id": "56d9b01bdc89441400fdb6cc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1404_h",
          "context": "Domesticated dogs are clearly distinguishable from wolves by starch gel electrophoresis of red blood cell acid phosphatase. The skin of domestic dogs tends to be thicker than that of wolves, with some Inuit tribes favoring the former for use as clothing due to its greater resistance to wear and tear in harsh weather. The tympanic bullae are large, convex and almost spherical in gray wolves, while the bullae of dogs are smaller, compressed and slightly crumpled. It's not like that in dogs natural Most dogs get angry twice a year, while wolves only get angry once a year. Despite their close genetic relationship and the ability to inter-breed, there are a number of diagnostic features to distinguish the gray wolves from domestic dogs. Wolves do not have dewclaws on their back legs, unless there has been admixture with dogs. The dog's limp ears may be the result of atrophy of the jaw muscles. Compared to equally sized wolves, dogs tend to have 20% smaller skulls and 30% smaller brains. :35 The teeth of gray wolves are also proportionately larger than those of dogs; the premolars and molars of wolves are much less crowded and have more complex cusp patterns. Dogs require fewer calories to function than wolves. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 563,
                  "text": "once a year."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 563,
                  "text": "once a year."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How often do female wolves enter estrus?",
              "id": "56d9b374dc89441400fdb6e6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1407_h",
          "context": "Furthermore, in areas where both dogs and other large predators live, dogs can be a major food source for big cats or canines. Although large wild dogs, like wolves, are apex predators, they can be killed in territory disputes with wild animals. In Russia, the number of wild dogs is clearly limited by wolves. Some wolf pairs have been reported to prey on dogs by having one wolf lure the dog out into heavy brush where the second animal waits in ambush. Reports from Croatia indicate wolves kill dogs more frequently than they kill sheep. In some instances, wolves have displayed an uncharacteristic fearlessness of humans and buildings when attacking dogs, to the extent that they have to be beaten off or killed. In Wisconsin, more compensation has been paid for dog losses than livestock. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": "wolves"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": "wolves"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What limits the feral dog population in Russia?",
              "id": "56d9b5eddc89441400fdb71c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1408_h",
          "context": "Striped hyenas are major predators of village dogs in Turkmenistan, India, and the Caucasus. Leopards in particular are known to have a predilection for dogs, and have been recorded to kill and consume them regardless of the dog's size or ferocity. Reptiles like crocodiles and pythons hunt dogs Tigers in Manchuria, Indochina, Indonesia, and Malaysia are reputed to kill dogs with the same vigor as leopards. Coyotes and big cats have also been known to attack dogs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 274,
                  "text": "and pythons"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 274,
                  "text": "and pythons"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What two reptiles kill dogs and consume them?",
              "id": "56d5fa0e1c85041400946e86_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1409_h",
          "context": "Dogs will healthily digest a variety of foods, including vegetables and grains, and can consume a large proportion of these in their diet. Comparing dogs and wolves, dogs have adaptations in genes involved in starch digestion that contribute to an increased ability to thrive on a starch-rich diet. Different from the mandatory carnivores such as small intestine cats, dogs can adapt to a variety of diets and do not rely on meat protein or high protein to meet the basic nutritional needs. Despite their descent from wolves and classification as Carnivora, dogs are variously described in scholarly and other writings as carnivores or omnivores. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 430,
                  "text": "protein"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 430,
                  "text": "protein"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Dogs do not require a very high level of what when eating?",
              "id": "56d9b75edc89441400fdb73b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1410_h",
          "context": "For example, height measured to the withers ranges from 15.2 centimetres (6.0 in) in the Chihuahua to about 76 cm (30 in) in the Irish Wolfhound; color varies from white through grays (usually called \"blue\") to black, and browns from light (tan) to dark (\"red\" or \"chocolate\") in a wide variation of patterns; coats can be short or long, coarse-haired to wool-like, straight, curly, or smooth. Because of this selective breeding, dogs have evolved into hundreds of different species, exhibiting more behavioral patterns and morphological changes than any other terrestrial animal. It is common for most breeds to shed this coat. Most breeds of dog are at most a few hundred years old, having been artificially selected for particular morphologies and behaviors by people for specific functional roles. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 410,
                  "text": "selective breeding"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 410,
                  "text": "selective breeding"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Hundreds of different dog breeds exist because of what?",
              "id": "56d5fbbd1c85041400946e96_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1416_h",
          "context": "Anthropologists believe that the most important benefit of a strong sense of smell in dogs is to support hunting. The relationship between the presence of a dog and success in the hunt is often mentioned as a primary reason for the domestication of the wolf, and a 2004 study of hunter groups with and without a dog gives quantitative support to the hypothesis that the benefits of cooperative hunting was an important factor in wolf domestication. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 68,
                  "text": "sense of smell"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 68,
                  "text": "sense of smell"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What would have been the top benefit for dogs in camps?",
              "id": "56d9c483dc89441400fdb7ca_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1418_h",
          "context": "(As a possible example, at the Natufian culture site of Ain Mallaha in Israel, dated to 12,000 BC, the remains of an elderly human and a four-to-five-month-old puppy were found buried together). People and dogs have become increasingly integrated and implicated in each other's lives, to the point where pet dogs actively shape the way a family and home are experienced. In the 1950s and 1960s, dogs were kept outside more often than they tend to be today (using the expression \"in the doghouse\" to describe exclusion from the group signifies the distance between the doghouse and the home) and were still primarily functional, acting as a guard, children's playmate, or walking companion. \"The most common connection between people and dogs already exists.\" the attitude of dogs as partners, especially elites, is long-term. From the 1980s, there have been changes in the role of the pet dog, such as the increased role of dogs in the emotional support of their human guardians. However, pet dog populations grew significantly after World War II as suburbanization increased. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 804,
                  "text": "elites"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 804,
                  "text": "elites"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Historically, who in particular had dogs as companions?",
              "id": "56d9c9f6dc89441400fdb818_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1421_h",
          "context": "Most dog owners of the same age describe pets as part of the family, although the paradox of this relationship is obvious in \"dog borne diseases\" (t282111); the human family is a whole. However it has been disputed that \"trying to achieve status\" is characteristic of dog–human interactions. Pet dogs play an active role in family life; for example, a study of conversations in dog–human families showed how family members use the dog as a resource, talking to the dog, or talking through the dog, to mediate their interactions with each other. A dominance model of dog–human relationships has been promoted by some dog trainers, such as on the television program Dog Whisperer. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "part of the family"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "part of the family"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Most people today describe their dogs as what?",
              "id": "56d9cb52dc89441400fdb83c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1427_h",
          "context": "Since the dog standard only deals with the dog's externally visible features (such as appearance, movement, and air), features considered separately (such as ability or health) are not part of the consistent image assessment. In conformation shows, also referred to as breed shows, a judge familiar with the specific dog breed evaluates individual purebred dogs for conformity with their established breed type as described in the breed standard. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 169,
                  "text": "health"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 169,
                  "text": "health"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Abilities and what else are not tested at breed shows?",
              "id": "56d9e6b9dc89441400fdb8e5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1429_h",
          "context": "Variations of the dish contain chicken and bamboo shoots. While the dishes are still popular in Korea with a segment of the population, dog is not as widely consumed as beef, chicken, and pork. The most popular Korean dog wax is gaejang Guk (also known as boosing), a spicy beef stew used to balance the body's heat in summer; believers in the custom say they do so to ensure health through the gastrointestinal tract or physical vitality. A 19th century version of gaejang-guk explains that the dish is prepared by boiling dog meat with scallions and chili powder. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 266,
                  "text": "a spicy beef stew"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 266,
                  "text": "a spicy beef stew"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Gaejang-guk?",
              "id": "56d6311c1c85041400946fcf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1429_h",
          "context": "A 19th century version of gaejang-guk explains that the dish is prepared by boiling dog meat with scallions and chili powder. While the dishes are still popular in Korea with a segment of the population, dog is not as widely consumed as beef, chicken, and pork. Variations of the dish contain chicken and bamboo shoots. The most popular Korean dog wax is gaejang Guk (also known as boosing), a spicy beef stew used to balance the body's heat in summer; believers in the custom say they do so to ensure health through the gastrointestinal tract or physical vitality. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 415,
                  "text": "to balance the body's heat"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 415,
                  "text": "to balance the body's heat"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why do people eat Gaejang-guk in the summer months?",
              "id": "56d6311c1c85041400946fd0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1433_h",
          "context": "Dog feces can also contain hookworms that cause cutaneous larva migrans in humans. In the United Kingdom, 24% of Park soil samples contain eggs with canine plague virus. Toxocara canis (dog roundworm) eggs in dog feces can cause toxocariasis. Untreated toxocariasis can cause retinal damage and decreased vision. In the United States, about 10,000 cases of Toxocara infection are reported in humans each year, and almost 14% of the U.S. population is infected. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 106,
                  "text": "24"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 106,
                  "text": "24"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of soil contained T. canis eggs in Great Britain public parks?",
              "id": "56d9d2e5dc89441400fdb859_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1435_h",
          "context": "The results provide evidence that keeping pets may have positive effects on human health and behaviour, and that for guardians of dogs these effects are relatively long-term. In addition, people who have pets can exercise more than people who have cats or no pets. Pet guardianship has also been associated with increased coronary artery disease survival, with human guardians being significantly less likely to die within one year of an acute myocardial infarction than those who did not own dogs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 213,
                  "text": "exercise"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 213,
                  "text": "exercise"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "People with dogs get more of what than people with cats or no animals?",
              "id": "56d637a01c85041400947005_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1437_h",
          "context": "A study has shown that children with energy and behavior disorders are more involved in dog and other animal education programs than children who do not participate in animal aid programs, which is a higher knowledge goal. And the ability to reduce antisocial and violent behavior. The practice of using dogs and other animals as a part of therapy dates back to the late 18th century, when animals were introduced into mental institutions to help socialize patients with mental disorders. Animal-assisted intervention research has shown that animal-assisted therapy with a dog can increase social behaviors, such as smiling and laughing, among people with Alzheimer's disease. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 249,
                  "text": "antisocial and violent behavior"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 249,
                  "text": "antisocial and violent behavior"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was decreased in children with ADHD when they were exposed to therapy dogs?",
              "id": "56d639a01c85041400947018_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1438_h",
          "context": "Dogs may have as many as 300 million odour receptors in their nose, while humans may have only 5 million. Dogs smell a billion dollars because their brains smell 40 times bigger than humans Medical detection dogs are capable of detecting diseases by sniffing a person directly or samples of urine or other specimens. To train a cancer dog requires 6 months. A Labrador Retriever called Daisy has detected 551 cancer patients with an accuracy of 93 percent and received the Blue Cross (for pets) Medal for her life-saving skills. Each dog is trained specifically for the detection of single disease from the blood glucose level indicative to diabetes to cancer. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 162,
                  "text": "40 times"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 162,
                  "text": "40 times"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much larger is a dog brain olfactory cortex when compared to humans?",
              "id": "56d63a1e1c8504140094701e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1438_h",
          "context": "Each dog is trained specifically for the detection of single disease from the blood glucose level indicative to diabetes to cancer. Medical detection dogs are capable of detecting diseases by sniffing a person directly or samples of urine or other specimens. Dogs can detect odour in one part per trillion, as their brain's olfactory cortex is (relative to total brain size) 40 times larger than humans. To train a cancer dog requires 6 months. Dogs may have as many as 300 million odour receptors in their nose, while humans may have only 5 million. A Labrador Retriever named Daisy found 551 cases of cancer, with an accuracy of 93%, and won the Blue Cross for his ability to save lives. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 590,
                  "text": "551"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 590,
                  "text": "551"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many cancer patients has Daisy detected?",
              "id": "56d9e308dc89441400fdb89b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1440_h",
          "context": "They are said to watch over the gates of Naraka. In Hindu mythology, Yama, the god of death owns two watch dogs who have four eyes. There are dogs inside and outside Temple. Sacrifice in the temple is the image of bronze dog Hunter god Muthappan from North Malabar region of Kerala has a hunting dog as his mount. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 214,
                  "text": "bronze dog"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 214,
                  "text": "bronze dog"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Offerings left at the Muthappan Temple shrine take on what form?",
              "id": "56d9e452dc89441400fdb8b5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1441_h",
          "context": "In Islam, dogs are viewed as unclean because they are viewed as scavengers. Islamic activists in Lérida, Spain, lobbied for dogs to be kept out of Muslim neighborhoods, saying their presence violated Muslims' religious freedom. They are required to wear leather dog booties when searching mosques or Muslim homes. In 2015, Hassan kozo222, 222, 222, 222, 222, 222, 222, 222 K, a member of the City Council of the Hague, requested that the dog genome be banned in the Hague. In Britain, police sniffer dogs are carefully used, and are not permitted to contact passengers, only their luggage. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 408,
                  "text": "the Hague"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 408,
                  "text": "the Hague"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What city made owing dogs illegal in 2015?",
              "id": "56d63c501c85041400947043_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1441_h",
          "context": "In 2015, Hassan kozo222, 222, 222, 222, 222, 222, 222, 222, 222 K, a member of the City Council of the Hague, requested that the dog genome be banned in the Hague. In Islam, dogs are viewed as unclean because they are viewed as scavengers. In Britain, police sniffer dogs are carefully used, and are not permitted to contact passengers, only their luggage. They are required to wear leather dog booties when searching mosques or Muslim homes. Islamic activists in Lérida, Spain, lobbied for dogs to be kept out of Muslim neighborhoods, saying their presence violated Muslims' religious freedom. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "2015"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "2015"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did it become illegal for a person to own a dog in The Hague?",
              "id": "56d9e156dc89441400fdb887_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1447_h",
          "context": "These live their lives as scavengers and have never been owned by humans, with one study showing their most common response when approached by strangers was to run away (52%) or respond with aggression (11%). Although it is said that the \"dog is man's best friend\" regarding 17–24% of dogs in the developed countries, in the developing world they are feral, village or community dogs, with pet dogs uncommon. We know very little about these dogs in developed countries or those living in wild animals, streets or animal homes, but most modern dog identification studies focus on animals living in human homes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 587,
                  "text": "living in human homes."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 587,
                  "text": "living in human homes."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Dog cognition has been studied on what kind of dogs?",
              "id": "56d9b546dc89441400fdb715_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1461_h",
          "context": "Over the weekend of April 12, an appeal against Carrefour, a French supermarket, began to spread to the Chinese via text messages and Internet chat, accusing its main shareholder, livm, of donating to the Dalai Lama. There were also calls to extend the boycott to include French luxury goods and cosmetic products. The Carrefour boycott was met with anti-boycott demonstrators who insisted on entering one of the Carrefour stores in Kunming, only to be blocked by boycotters wielding large Chinese flags and hit by water bottles. The BBC reported that hundreds of people demonstrated in Beijing, Wuhan, Hefei, Kunming and Qingdao.   China: In China, the torch was first welcomed by Politburo Standing Committee member Zhou Yongkang and State Councilor Liu Yandong. It was subsequently passed onto CPC General Secretary Hu Jintao. According to the Washington Times on April 15, however, the Chinese government was attempting to \"calm the situation\" through censorship: \"All comments posted on popular Internet forum Sohu.com relating to a boycott of Carrefour have been deleted.\" Some burned French flags, some added Nazism's Swastika to the French flag, and spread short online messages calling for large protests in front of French consulates and embassy. Chinese protesters organized boycotts of the French-owned retail chain Carrefour in major Chinese cities including Kunming, Hefei and Wuhan, accusing the French nation of pro-secessionist conspiracy and anti-Chinese racism. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 48,
                  "text": "Carrefour"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 48,
                  "text": "Carrefour"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What French company was being boycotted?",
              "id": "56db02f4e7c41114004b4c3a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1462_h",
          "context": "An editorial in the people's daily responded to the demonstration, urging the Chinese people to express their patriotic aspirations in a peaceful and reasonable way. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 20,
                  "text": "people's daily"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 20,
                  "text": "people's daily"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what publication were Chinese people asked to be orderly and legal because of the protests and demonstrations?",
              "id": "56d8da16dc89441400fdb344_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1463_h",
          "context": "It's 20 kilometers from midfield to Astana square There were reports that Uighur activists were arrested and some were deported back to China.   Kazakhstan: The first torchbearer in Almaty, where the Olympic torch arrived for the first time ever on April 2, was the President of Kazakhstan Nursultan Nazarbaev. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "Astana square"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "Astana square"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The route in Almaty went from Medeo Stadium to where?",
              "id": "56d8dab9dc89441400fdb349_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1466_h",
          "context": "Home Secretary Jacqui Smith has officially complained to Beijing Organising Committee about the conduct of the tracksuit-clad Chinese security guards. The 48 km (30 mi) leg took a total of seven and a half hours to complete, and attracted protests by pro-Tibetan independence and pro-Human Rights supporters, prompting changes to the planned route and an unscheduled move onto a bus, which was then briefly halted by protestors. Had I known so, we would have said no.\" A Metropolitan police briefing paper revealed that security for the torch relay cost £750,000 and the participation of the Chinese security team had been agreed in advance, despite the Mayor stating, \"We did not know beforehand these thugs were from the security services. The Chinese officials, seen manhandling protesters, were described by both the London Mayor Ken Livingstone and Lord Coe, chairman of the London Olympic Committee as \"thugs\". England: the London torch, the host city of the 2012 London Olympic Games, started at Wembley Stadium on April 6, crossed the city of London, and finally completed at the O2 stadium in East London. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 821,
                  "text": "London"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 821,
                  "text": "London"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which city hosted the 2012 Summer Olympics?",
              "id": "56d8decfdc89441400fdb362_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1466_h",
          "context": "Home Secretary Jacqui Smith has officially complained to Beijing Organising Committee about the conduct of the tracksuit-clad Chinese security guards. The 48 km (30 mi) leg took a total of seven and a half hours to complete, and attracted protests by pro-Tibetan independence and pro-Human Rights supporters, prompting changes to the planned route and an unscheduled move onto a bus, which was then briefly halted by protestors. A Metropolitan police briefing paper revealed that security for the torch relay cost £750,000 and the participation of the Chinese security team had been agreed in advance, despite the Mayor stating, \"We did not know beforehand these thugs were from the security services. England: the London torch, the host city of the 2012 London Olympic Games, started at Wembley Stadium on April 6, crossed the city of London, and finally completed at the O2 stadium in East London. Had I known so, we would have said no.\" The Chinese officials, seen manhandling protesters, were described by both the London Mayor Ken Livingstone and Lord Coe, chairman of the London Olympic Committee as \"thugs\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 788,
                  "text": "Wembley Stadium"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 788,
                  "text": "Wembley Stadium"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did the torch relay begin in London for the 2008 Olympics?",
              "id": "56db0ce9e7c41114004b4cd4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1468_h",
          "context": "Members from Reporters Without Borders turned out in large numbers to protest. An estimated 3,000 French police protected the Olympic torch relay as it departed from the Eiffel Tower and criss-crossed Paris amid threat of protests. This was later denied by the Chinese Ministry of Foreign Affairs, despite video footage broadcast by French television network France 2 which showed Chinese flame attendants extinguishing the torch. French judoka and torchbearer David Douillet expressed his annoyance at the Chinese flame attendants who extinguished the torch which he was about to hand over to Teddy Riner: \"I understand they're afraid of everything, but this is just annoying. The relay was initially supposed to cover 28 km, but it was shortened at the demand of Chinese officials following widespread protests by pro-Tibet and human rights activists, who repeatedly attempted to disrupt, hinder or halt the procession. Widespread pro-Tibet protests, including an attempt by more than one demonstrator to extinguish the flame with water or fire extinguishers, prompted relay authorities to put out the flame five times (according to the police authorities in Paris) and load the torch onto a bus, at the demand of Chinese officials. The city government attached a banner reading \"Paris defends human rights throughout the world\" to the City Hall, in an attempt to promote values \"of all humanity and of human rights.\" A scheduled ceremony at the town hall was cancelled at the request of the Chinese authorities, and, also at the request of Chinese authorities, the torch finished the relay by bus instead of being carried by athletes. I don't know why they did it.\" Paris City officials had announced plans to greet the Olympic flame with peaceful protest when the torch was to reach the French capital. France: on April 7, the torch in Paris started from the first floor of the Eiffel Tower and was finally completed at the stadium of chal 22333. They extinguished the flame despite the fact that there was no risk, and they could see it and they knew it. Backup flames are with the relay at all times to relight the torch. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 166,
                  "text": "the Eiffel Tower"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 166,
                  "text": "the Eiffel Tower"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did the Paris route start for the torch relay?",
              "id": "56d8e071dc89441400fdb377_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1468_h",
          "context": "The city government attached a banner reading \"Paris defends human rights throughout the world\" to the City Hall, in an attempt to promote values \"of all humanity and of human rights.\" I don't know why they did it.\" Members from Reporters Without Borders turned out in large numbers to protest. Backup flames are with the relay at all times to relight the torch. Paris City officials had announced plans to greet the Olympic flame with peaceful protest when the torch was to reach the French capital. French judoka and torchbearer David Douillet expressed his annoyance at the Chinese flame attendants who extinguished the torch which he was about to hand over to Teddy Riner: \"I understand they're afraid of everything, but this is just annoying. The relay was initially supposed to cover 28 km, but it was shortened at the demand of Chinese officials following widespread protests by pro-Tibet and human rights activists, who repeatedly attempted to disrupt, hinder or halt the procession. A scheduled ceremony at the town hall was cancelled at the request of the Chinese authorities, and, also at the request of Chinese authorities, the torch finished the relay by bus instead of being carried by athletes. An estimated 3,000 French police protected the Olympic torch relay as it departed from the Eiffel Tower and criss-crossed Paris amid threat of protests. They extinguished the flame despite the fact that there was no risk, and they could see it and they knew it. France: on April 7, the torch in Paris started from the first floor of the Eiffel Tower and was finally completed at the stadium of chal 22333. Widespread pro-Tibet protests, including an attempt by more than one demonstrator to extinguish the flame with water or fire extinguishers, prompted relay authorities to put out the flame five times (according to the police authorities in Paris) and load the torch onto a bus, at the demand of Chinese officials. This was later denied by the Chinese Ministry of Foreign Affairs, despite video footage broadcast by French television network France 2 which showed Chinese flame attendants extinguishing the torch. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1483,
                  "text": "April 7"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1483,
                  "text": "April 7"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What date did the torch relay begin in France?",
              "id": "56db0f17e7c41114004b4ce7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1468_h",
          "context": "Widespread pro-Tibet protests, including an attempt by more than one demonstrator to extinguish the flame with water or fire extinguishers, prompted relay authorities to put out the flame five times (according to the police authorities in Paris) and load the torch onto a bus, at the demand of Chinese officials. French judoka and torchbearer David Douillet expressed his annoyance at the Chinese flame attendants who extinguished the torch which he was about to hand over to Teddy Riner: \"I understand they're afraid of everything, but this is just annoying. A scheduled ceremony at the town hall was cancelled at the request of the Chinese authorities, and, also at the request of Chinese authorities, the torch finished the relay by bus instead of being carried by athletes. Paris City officials had announced plans to greet the Olympic flame with peaceful protest when the torch was to reach the French capital. This was later denied by the Chinese Ministry of Foreign Affairs, despite video footage broadcast by French television network France 2 which showed Chinese flame attendants extinguishing the torch. The relay was initially supposed to cover 28 km, but it was shortened at the demand of Chinese officials following widespread protests by pro-Tibet and human rights activists, who repeatedly attempted to disrupt, hinder or halt the procession. France: on April 7, the torch in Paris started from the first floor of the Eiffel Tower and was finally completed at the stadium of chal 22333. They extinguished the flame despite the fact that there was no risk, and they could see it and they knew it. I don't know why they did it.\" Backup flames are with the relay at all times to relight the torch. Members from Reporters Without Borders turned out in large numbers to protest. The city government attached a banner reading \"Paris defends human rights throughout the world\" to the City Hall, in an attempt to promote values \"of all humanity and of human rights.\" An estimated 3,000 French police protected the Olympic torch relay as it departed from the Eiffel Tower and criss-crossed Paris amid threat of protests. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 239,
                  "text": "Paris"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 239,
                  "text": "Paris"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What city in France did the torch relay start at?",
              "id": "56db0f17e7c41114004b4ce8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1470_h",
          "context": "Reporters Without Borders organized several symbolic protests, including climbing the Eiffel Tower with the same flag at Notre Dame. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "the Eiffel Tower"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "the Eiffel Tower"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Reporters Without Borders scale in order to put a protest banner on it?",
              "id": "56d8e18ddc89441400fdb38b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1470_h",
          "context": "Reporters Without Borders organized several symbolic protests, including climbing the Eiffel Tower with the same flag at Notre Dame. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 121,
                  "text": "Notre Dame"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 121,
                  "text": "Notre Dame"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which cathedral did Reporters Without Borders hang another protest banner?",
              "id": "56d8e18ddc89441400fdb38c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1470_h",
          "context": "Reporters Without Borders organized several symbolic protests, including climbing the Eiffel Tower with the same flag at Notre Dame. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Reporters Without Borders"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Reporters Without Borders"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who climbed the Eiffel Tower to hang a protest banner?",
              "id": "56db1ba8e7c41114004b4d3a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1474_h",
          "context": "The start was at McCovey Cove, where Norman Bellingham of the U.S. Olympic Committee gave the torch to the first torchbearer, Chinese 1992 Olympic champion swimmer Lin Li. United States of America: trip to North America, San Francisco, California, April 9. The cost to the city for hosting the event was reported to be USD $726,400, nearly half of which has been recovered by private fundraising. As people found out there would be no closing ceremony at Justin Herman Plaza, there were angry reactions. Mayor Gavin Newsom said that \"exponential\" costs associated with mass arrests were avoided by his decision to change the route in consultation with police chief Heather Fong. San Francisco Board of Supervisors President Aaron Peskin, a critic of Mayor Gavin Newsom, said that it was a \"cynical plan to please the Bush State Department and the Chinese government because of the incredible influence of money.\" Peter Ueberroth, head of the U.S. Olympic Committee, praised the route changes, saying, \"The city of San Francisco, from a global perspective, will be applauded.\" One demonstrator was quoted as saying that the route changes were an effort to \"thwart any organized protest that had been planned.\" The planned closing ceremony at Justin Herman Plaza was cancelled and instead, a ceremony was held at San Francisco International Airport, where the torch was to leave for Buenos Aires. People who saw the torch were surprised and cheered as shown from live video of CBS and NBC. The route changes allowed the run to avoid large numbers of China supporters and protesters against China. Newsom, on the other hand, said he felt it was in \"everyone's best interest\" and that he believed people had been \"afforded the right to protest and support the torch\" despite the route changes. On the day of the relay officials diverted the torch run to an unannounced route. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 221,
                  "text": "San Francisco"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 221,
                  "text": "San Francisco"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did the torch start it's North American route?",
              "id": "56d8e665dc89441400fdb3aa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1474_h",
          "context": "Mayor Gavin Newsom said that \"exponential\" costs associated with mass arrests were avoided by his decision to change the route in consultation with police chief Heather Fong. People who saw the torch were surprised and cheered as shown from live video of CBS and NBC. As people found out there would be no closing ceremony at Justin Herman Plaza, there were angry reactions. On the day of the relay officials diverted the torch run to an unannounced route. The cost to the city for hosting the event was reported to be USD $726,400, nearly half of which has been recovered by private fundraising. Peter Ueberroth, head of the U.S. Olympic Committee, praised the route changes, saying, \"The city of San Francisco, from a global perspective, will be applauded.\" The start was at McCovey Cove, where Norman Bellingham of the U.S. Olympic Committee gave the torch to the first torchbearer, Chinese 1992 Olympic champion swimmer Lin Li. Newsom, on the other hand, said he felt it was in \"everyone's best interest\" and that he believed people had been \"afforded the right to protest and support the torch\" despite the route changes. The route changes allowed the run to avoid large numbers of China supporters and protesters against China. San Francisco Board of Supervisors President Aaron Peskin, a critic of Mayor Gavin Newsom, said that it was a \"cynical plan to please the Bush State Department and the Chinese government because of the incredible influence of money.\" The planned closing ceremony at Justin Herman Plaza was cancelled and instead, a ceremony was held at San Francisco International Airport, where the torch was to leave for Buenos Aires. United States of America: trip to North America, San Francisco, California, April 9. One demonstrator was quoted as saying that the route changes were an effort to \"thwart any organized protest that had been planned.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1730,
                  "text": "April 9"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1730,
                  "text": "April 9"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What day did the torch arrive in San Francisco?",
              "id": "56d8e665dc89441400fdb3ab_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1476_h",
          "context": "\"Sutherlin said he was worried that the torch's planned route through Tibet would lead to more arrests and Chinese officials would use force to stifle dissent.\" China wants to reduce the number of burners in San Francisco. Among them was San Francisco resident Laurel Sutherlin, who spoke to the local TV station KPIX-CBS5 live from a cellphone, urging the International Olympic Committee to ask China not to allow the torch to go through Tibet. Some advocates for Tibet, Darfur, and the spiritual practice Falun Gong, planned to protest the April 9 arrival of the torch in San Francisco. On April 7, 2008, two days prior to the actual torch relay, three activists carrying Tibetan flags scaled the suspension cables of the Golden Gate Bridge to unfurl two banners, one saying \"One World, One Dream. The three activists and five supporters face charges related to trespassing, conspiracy and causing a public nuisance. Free Tibet\", and the other, \"Free Tibet '08\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 161,
                  "text": "China"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 161,
                  "text": "China"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who asked that the San Francisco relay route be shortened?",
              "id": "56db2495e7c41114004b4e05_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1477_h",
          "context": "Around 2 pm PDT (21:00 UTC), the torch resurfaced about 3 km (1.9 mi) away from the stadium along Van Ness Avenue, a heavily trafficked thoroughfare that was not on official route plans. The torch run ended with a final stretch through San Francisco's Marina district and was then moved by bus to San Francisco International Airport for a makeshift closing ceremony at the terminal, from which the free media was excluded. Television reports showed the flame flanked by motorcycles and uniformed police officers. When the first well planned competitor disappeared in a warehouse on the harbor bridge, he stayed there for half an hour During the torch relay, two torchbearers, Andrew Michael who uses a wheelchair and is the Vice President for Sustainable Development for the Bay Area Council and Director of Partnerships For Change, and an environmental advocate, Majora Carter, managed to display Tibetan flags in protest, resulting in their ejection from the relay. The non-Chinese demonstrators were reported to have been swamped and trailed by angry crowds. Two torchbearers carried the flame running slowly behind a truck and surrounded by Olympic security guards. The torch was lit at a park outside at AT&T Park at about 1:17 pm PDT (20:17 UTC), briefly held aloft by American and Chinese Olympic officials. There were clashes between thousands of pro-China demonstrators, many of whom said they were bused in by the Chinese Consulate and other pro-China groups, and both pro-Tibet and Darfur protesters. International Olympic Committee President Jacques Rogge said the San Francisco relay had \"fortunately\" avoided much of the disruptions that marred the legs in London and Paris, but \"was, however, not the joyous party that we had wished it to be.\" San Jose Mercury News described the \"deceiving\" event as \"a game of Where's Waldo, played against the landscape of a lovely city.\" The closing ceremony at Justin Herman Plaza was canceled due to the presence of large numbers of protesters at the site. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 567,
                  "text": "a warehouse"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 567,
                  "text": "a warehouse"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did the first relay runner disappear to with the torch??",
              "id": "56d8e895dc89441400fdb3c5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1478_h",
          "context": "Chinese immigrants also turned out in support of the Games, but only minor scuffles were reported between both groups. The day was marked by several pro-Tibet protests, which included a giant banner reading \"Free Tibet\", and an alternative \"human rights torch\" that was lit by protesters and paraded along the route the flame was to take. People showered the parade route with confetti as banks, government offices and businesses took an impromptu half-day holiday for the only Latin American stop on the flame's five-continent journey. The 13.8 km route included landmarks like the obelisk and Plaza de Mayo. Runners surrounded by rows of security carried the Olympic flame past thousands of jubilant Argentines in the most trouble-free torch relay in nearly a week. Most of these protests were peaceful in nature, and the torch was not impeded. The leg finished at the Buenos Aires Riding Club in the Palermo district, the last torchbearer being Gabriela Sabatini. In the end of the show the mayor of Buenos Aires Mauricio Macri gave the torch to the first torchbearer, Carlos Espínola. Argentina: the torch was held in Buenos Aires, Argentina, on April 11, starting with an art performance at the cylindrical theatre of Lola Mora on the south coast. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 871,
                  "text": "Buenos Aires"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 871,
                  "text": "Buenos Aires"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did the Olympic torch relay begin in Argentina?",
              "id": "56db2841e7c41114004b4e4f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1478_h",
          "context": "The leg finished at the Buenos Aires Riding Club in the Palermo district, the last torchbearer being Gabriela Sabatini. Runners surrounded by rows of security carried the Olympic flame past thousands of jubilant Argentines in the most trouble-free torch relay in nearly a week. In the end of the show the mayor of Buenos Aires Mauricio Macri gave the torch to the first torchbearer, Carlos Espínola. People showered the parade route with confetti as banks, government offices and businesses took an impromptu half-day holiday for the only Latin American stop on the flame's five-continent journey. Most of these protests were peaceful in nature, and the torch was not impeded. The 13.8 km route included landmarks like the obelisk and Plaza de Mayo. The day was marked by several pro-Tibet protests, which included a giant banner reading \"Free Tibet\", and an alternative \"human rights torch\" that was lit by protesters and paraded along the route the flame was to take. Chinese immigrants also turned out in support of the Games, but only minor scuffles were reported between both groups. Argentina: the torch was held in Buenos Aires, Argentina, on April 11, starting with an art performance at the cylindrical theatre of Lola Mora on the south coast. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1223,
                  "text": "Lola Mora"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1223,
                  "text": "Lola Mora"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What place held an opening show for the relay?",
              "id": "56db2841e7c41114004b4e50_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1480_h",
          "context": "The outreach director of HRTR, Susan Prager, is also the communication director of \"Friends of Falun Gong\", a quasi-government non-profit funded by fmr. In general, the protests were largely peaceful, despite incidents such as the launching of Water Polo to put out the Olympic flame and small-scale clashes between Olympic demonstrators and supporters of Chinese immigrant communities. Congressman Tom Lanto's wife and Ambassador Mark Palmer of NED. Trying to avoid the scenes that marred the relay in the UK, France and the US, the city government designed a complex security operative to protect the torch relay, involving 1200 police officers and 3000 other people, including public employees and volunteers. A major setback to the event was caused by footballer Diego Maradona, scheduled to open the relay through Buenos Aires, pulling out in an attempt to avoid the Olympic controversy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 191,
                  "text": "peaceful"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 191,
                  "text": "peaceful"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The protests were considered to be overall what in nature?",
              "id": "56db2b7fe7c41114004b4e91_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1482_h",
          "context": "The relay covered 20 km. No protests or incidents were reported. One of the torchbearers was Syrian actress Sulaf Fawakherji. Sultanate of Oman: on April 14, Muscat was the only railway station in the Middle East. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 148,
                  "text": "April 14"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 148,
                  "text": "April 14"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the torch arrive in Muscat?",
              "id": "56d9670fdc89441400fdb3f8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1483_h",
          "context": "President Pervez Musharraf and Prime Minister Yousaf Raza Gillani spoke at the opening ceremony of the relay. Security was high, for what one newspaper called the \"most sensitive leg\" of the torch's Olympic journey. As a consequence, no incidents arose. Although the relay was behind closed doors, thousands of policemen and soldiers guarded the flame.   Pakistan: The Olympic torch reached Islamabad for the first time ever on April 16. In fear of violent protests and bomb attacks, the torch relay in Pakistan took place in a stadium behind closed doors. The original plan was to replace the torch around Islamabad, but it was cancelled due to security reasons of \"armed threat or protest against China\", instead of the internal torch ceremony on the route of Jina stadium. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 767,
                  "text": "stadium."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 767,
                  "text": "stadium."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Instead of a traditinal relay, where was the track the torch was carried in Pakistan?",
              "id": "56db2e27e7c41114004b4ee7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1485_h",
          "context": "The Indian media responded angrily to the news that the ambassador, a distinguished lady diplomat, was summoned to the Foreign Ministry at 2 am local time; the news was later denied by anonymous sources in Delhi. The Indian media reported that India's Commerce Minister, Kamal Nath, cancelled an official trip to Beijing in protest, though both Nath and Chinese sources have denied it. In response to the protests, the Indian authorities decided to shorten the succession route in New Delhi and ensure the safety of Republic Day celebrations, which are often seen as terrorist targets. Chinese intelligence's expectations of points on the relay route that would be particularly 'vulnerable' to protesters were presented to the Indian ambassador to Beijing, Nirupama Sen. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 516,
                  "text": "Republic Day celebrations"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 516,
                  "text": "Republic Day celebrations"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The security given to the torch relay in New Delhi is reminiscent of the security of what?",
              "id": "56d96901dc89441400fdb412_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1486_h",
          "context": "Meanwhile, the Tibetan government in exile, which is based in India, has stated that it did not support the disruption of the Olympic torch relay. The combined effect is a \"rapid deterioration\" of relations between India and China. India rejected Chinese demands that the torch route be clear of India's 150,000-strong Tibetan exile community, by which they required a ban on congregation near the curtailed 3 km route. In this regard, Indian officials pointed out that India is a democratic country and \"there is no massive ban on protests\". Contradicting some other reports, Indian officials also refused permission to the \"Olympic Holy Flame Protection Unit\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 532,
                  "text": "protests"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 532,
                  "text": "protests"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "A wholesale ban on what was denied?",
              "id": "56db3241e7c41114004b4f28_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1487_h",
          "context": "On April 16, a protest was organised in Delhi \"against Chinese repression in Tibet\", and was broken up by the police. On April 15, the star of Bollywood Sokha Ali Khan withdrew from the Olympic torch, quoting \"2a28206\"; for personal reasons, it is reasonable to use the torch in the field of codification. The noted Indian social activist and a retired Indian Police Service (IPS) officer Kiran Bedi refused to participate saying \"she doesn’t want to run in the event as ‘caged woman’.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 159,
                  "text": "Ali Khan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 159,
                  "text": "Ali Khan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which actress decided to not participate on April 15?",
              "id": "56d96a31dc89441400fdb422_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1489_h",
          "context": "Among the landmarks the Olympic flame passed next to were the Parliament House, National Mosque, KL Tower and Merdeka Stadium. Malaysia: the event was held in Kuala Lumpur on April 21. A team of 1000 personnel from the Malaysian police Special Action Squad guarded the event and escorted the torchbearers. The last time an Olympic torch relay was held in Malaysia was the 1964 Tokyo edition. The 16.5 km long-relay began from the historic Independence Square, passed in front of several city landmarks before coming to an end at the iconic Petronas Twin Towers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 159,
                  "text": "Kuala Lumpur"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 159,
                  "text": "Kuala Lumpur"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the capital city of Malaysia?",
              "id": "56d96b3edc89441400fdb431_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1492_h",
          "context": "Hundreds of pro-Tibet protesters and thousands of Chinese students reportedly attended. She, in turn, offered them a message stick, as a gift of peace and welcome. Preparations for the event were marred by a disagreement over the role of the Chinese flame attendants, with Australian and Chinese officials arguing publicly over their function and prerogatives during a press conference. Upon its arrival in Canberra, the Olympic flame was presented by Chinese officials to local Aboriginal elder Agnes Shea, of the Ngunnawal people. Australia: an event in Canberra April. Activities range from settlements to federal parks, about 16 kilometers from the heart of Canberra. Demonstrators and counter-demonstrators were kept apart by the Australian Federal Police. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 407,
                  "text": "Canberra"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 407,
                  "text": "Canberra"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was the relay held in Australia?",
              "id": "56db37c5e7c41114004b4f63_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1493_h",
          "context": "Australian police have been allowed to defend our Torch against \"racially corrupt scum and anti Jewish separatists\" after the Chinese Student Association appealed to Australian Chinese students. Following the events in Olympia, there were reports that China requested permission to deploy People's Liberation Army personnel along the relay route to protect the flame in Canberra. Chinese officials labeled it a rumor. Zhang Rongan, a Chinese Australian student organising pro-Beijing demonstrations, told the press that Chinese diplomats were assisting with the organization of buses, meals and accommodation for pro-Beijing demonstrators, and helping them organise a \"peaceful show of strength\". Foreign Minister Stephen Smith said Chinese officials were urging supporters to \"turn up and put a point of view\", but that he had no objection to it as long as they remained peaceful. Tony Goh, chairman of the Australian Council of Chinese Organisations, has said the ACCO would be taking \"thousands\" of pro-Beijing demonstrators to Canberra by bus, to support the torch relay. Australian authorities stated that such a request, if it were to be made, would be refused. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Australian police"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Australian police"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was given permission to search attendees of the relay?",
              "id": "56db3994e7c41114004b4f6e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1497_h",
          "context": "Two other demonstrators tried to storm the torch but failed. Thousands of Chinese followed the torch on its 4.5 hour journey, some chanting, \"Go China, go Olympics!\" On Apr 29, the Secretary of Justice, Kim Kyung Han, told the prime minister that he will find \"every single Chinese who was involved and bring them to justice.\" More than 8,000 riot police were deployed to guard the 24-kilometre route, which began at Olympic Park, which was built when Seoul hosted the 1988 Summer Games. China defended the conduct of the students. Later in the day, South Korea's Prosecutor's Office, National Police Agency, Ministry of Foreign Affairs and National Intelligence Service made a joint statement saying that they will be deporting every Chinese student that was involved in the incident. Intended torchbearers Choi Seung-kook and Park Won-sun boycotted the event to protest against the Chinese government's crackdown in Tibet. A North Korean defector whose brother defected to China but was captured and executed by the DPRK, attempted to set himself on fire in protest of China's treatment of North Korean refugees. By the end of the relay, Chinese students became violent, and it was reported in Korean media that they were \"lynching\" everyone who was disagreeing with them. One police man was also rushed to hospital after being attacked by Chinese students. South Korea: the 1988 Summer Olympic Games were held in Seoul on April 27. Police said they arrested five people, including a Chinese student who was arrested for allegedly throwing rocks. On the day of the torch relay in Seoul, Chinese students clashed with protesters, throwing rocks, bottles, and punches. Fighting broke out near the beginning of the relay between a group of 500 Chinese supporters and approximately 50 protesters who carried a banner that read: \"Free North Korean refugees in China.\" He poured gasoline on himself but police quickly surrounded him and carried him away. The students threw stones and water bottles as approximately 2,500 police tried to keep the groups separated. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 469,
                  "text": "1988 Summer"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 469,
                  "text": "1988 Summer"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Seoul host the Olympics?",
              "id": "56d97163dc89441400fdb477_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1497_h",
          "context": "Later in the day, South Korea's Prosecutor's Office, National Police Agency, Ministry of Foreign Affairs and National Intelligence Service made a joint statement saying that they will be deporting every Chinese student that was involved in the incident. The students threw stones and water bottles as approximately 2,500 police tried to keep the groups separated. China defended the conduct of the students. More than 8,000 riot police were deployed to guard the 24-kilometre route, which began at Olympic Park, which was built when Seoul hosted the 1988 Summer Games. Two other demonstrators tried to storm the torch but failed. Police said they arrested five people, including a Chinese student who was arrested for allegedly throwing rocks. South Korea: the 1988 Summer Olympic Games were held in Seoul on April 27. Thousands of Chinese followed the torch on its 4.5 hour journey, some chanting, \"Go China, go Olympics!\" A North Korean defector whose brother defected to China but was captured and executed by the DPRK, attempted to set himself on fire in protest of China's treatment of North Korean refugees. One police man was also rushed to hospital after being attacked by Chinese students. He poured gasoline on himself but police quickly surrounded him and carried him away. By the end of the relay, Chinese students became violent, and it was reported in Korean media that they were \"lynching\" everyone who was disagreeing with them. Fighting broke out near the beginning of the relay between a group of 500 Chinese supporters and approximately 50 protesters who carried a banner that read: \"Free North Korean refugees in China.\" Intended torchbearers Choi Seung-kook and Park Won-sun boycotted the event to protest against the Chinese government's crackdown in Tibet. On the day of the torch relay in Seoul, Chinese students clashed with protesters, throwing rocks, bottles, and punches. On Apr 29, the Secretary of Justice, Kim Kyung Han, told the prime minister that he will find \"every single Chinese who was involved and bring them to justice.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 550,
                  "text": "1988 Summer"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 550,
                  "text": "1988 Summer"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which Olympics did Seoul host?",
              "id": "56db6df1e7c41114004b50ec_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1498_h",
          "context": "The North, an ally of China, has been critical of disruptions to the torch relay elsewhere and has supported Beijing in its actions against protests in Tibet. Kim passed the torch to the first runner Pak Du Ik, who played on North Korea's 1966 World Cup soccer team, as he began the 19-kilometre route through Pyongyang. The event was presided over by the head of the country's parliament, Kim Yong Nam. Thousands of pink flowers and flags bearing the Beijing Olympic logo, some of them with Chinese flags, are part of a dictatorship focused on the Pyongyang season.   North Korea: The event was held in Pyongyang on April 28. It was the first time that the Olympic torch has traveled to North Korea. The relay began from the large sculpted flame of the obelisk of the Juche Tower, which commemorates the national ideology of Juche, or \"self-reliance\", created by the country's late founding President Kim Il Sung, father of leader Kim Jong Il, who did not attend. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 417,
                  "text": "pink flowers and flags"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 417,
                  "text": "pink flowers and flags"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did people in the crowd wave at the beginning of the relay?",
              "id": "56db6e95e7c41114004b50f7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1500_h",
          "context": "Vietnam is involved in a territorial dispute with China (and other countries) for sovereignty of the Spratly and Paracel Islands; tensions have risen recently[when?]  Vietnam: The event was held in Ho Chi Minh City on April 29. About 60 flashlights took the torch from the Opera Center to the 7th military region stadium, on an unknown route near Tan Son Nhat, the International Airport. However to sustain its relationship with China the Vietnamese government has actively sought to head off protests during the torch relay, with Prime Minister Nguyễn Tấn Dũng warning government agencies that \"hostile forces\" may try to disrupt the torch relay. following reports that the Chinese government had established a county-level city named Sansha in the disputed territories, resulting in anti-Chinese demonstrations in December 2007 in Hanoi and Ho Chi Minh City. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 234,
                  "text": "60"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 234,
                  "text": "60"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many torchbearers carried the torch in Vietnam?",
              "id": "56d972eadc89441400fdb490_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1501_h",
          "context": "Before the demonstration, seven anti Semitic protesters were arrested after hanging banners in the river and shouting with loudspeakers that \"boycott the Beijing Olympics.\". A Vietnamese American was deported for planning protests against the torch, while a prominent blogger, Điếu Cày (real name Nguyễn Văn Hải), who blogged about protests around the world and who called for demonstrations in Vietnam, was arrested on charges of tax evasion. Lê Minh Phiếu, a torchbearer who is a Vietnamese law student studying in France, wrote a letter to the president of the International Olympic Committee protesting China's \"politicisation of the Olympics\", citing maps of the torch relay at the official Beijing Olympic website depicting the disputed islands as Chinese territory and posted it on his blog. One day before the relay was to start, the official website appeared to have been updated to remove the disputed islands and dotted lines marking China's maritime claims in the South China Sea. Outside Vietnam, there were protests by overseas Vietnamese in Paris, San Francisco and Canberra. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 26,
                  "text": "seven"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 26,
                  "text": "seven"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many protesters were arrested in Hanoi prior to the rally?",
              "id": "56db6b68e7c41114004b50c7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1501_h",
          "context": "Prior to the rally, seven anti-China protestors were arrested in Hanoi after unfurling a banner and shouting \"Boycott the Beijing Olympics\" through a loudhailer at a market. Outside Vietnam, there were protests by overseas Vietnamese in Paris, San Francisco and Canberra. One day before the relay was to start, the official website appeared to have been updated to remove the disputed islands and dotted lines marking China's maritime claims in the South China Sea. A Vietnamese was expelled from Vietnam for preparing to protest against the torch, while a prominent businessman from all over the world who reported on the protests and demanded a demonstration in Vietnam was arrested for tax evasion. Lê Minh Phiếu, a torchbearer who is a Vietnamese law student studying in France, wrote a letter to the president of the International Olympic Committee protesting China's \"politicisation of the Olympics\", citing maps of the torch relay at the official Beijing Olympic website depicting the disputed islands as Chinese territory and posted it on his blog. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 689,
                  "text": "tax evasion."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 689,
                  "text": "tax evasion."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Though he urged for demonstrations in Vietnam, Nguyễn Văn Hải was charged with what crime?",
              "id": "56db6b68e7c41114004b50c9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1503_h",
          "context": "Chan is currently[when?] Pro-democracy activists were overwhelmed by a crowd of torch supporters with insults like \"running dog,\" \"traitor,\" \"get out!,\" and \"I love the Communist Party.\" Members of the Hong Kong Alliance in Support of Patriotic Democratic Movements in China, including pro-democracy activist Szeto Wah, waved novelty inflatable plastic Olympic flames, which they said symbolised democracy. There were several protests along the torch relay route. Christina Chan, a university student and former RDHK radio editor, reported on the swallow's Tibetan flag and began shaking it. and \"What a shame!\" Onlookers were saying \"Aren't you Chinese?\" in Mandarin putonghua as they tried to cover the orange banners with a large Chinese national flag. One woman had an orange sign that said, \"Olympic flame for democracy\", while a man carried a poster with a tank and the slogan \"One world, two dreams\". In the end, she and some of the protesters were taken away against their will by the authorities via a police vehicle \"for their own protection.\" At the same time, about 10 members of the Civil Human Rights Front had orange banners calling for human rights improvements and universal suffrage. (case number HCAL139/08) They wanted accountability for the Tiananmen Square protests of 1989 and the implementation of democracy in Hong Kong. suing the Hong Kong government, claiming her human rights were breached. Several onlookers heckled Chan, shouting \"What kind of Chinese are you?\" Political activist and Legislative Council member Leung Kwok-hung (Longhair) also joined the protest, saying \"I'm very proud that in Hong Kong we still have people brave enough to speak out.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 464,
                  "text": "Christina Chan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 464,
                  "text": "Christina Chan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who wrapped a Tibetan flag around her body and later waved it?",
              "id": "56d97560dc89441400fdb4ac_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1504_h",
          "context": "However, Galschiøt and two other people were denied entry to Hong Kong on April 26, 2008 due to \"immigration reasons\" and were forced to leave Hong Kong. She later gave a speech criticizing China's relations with Sudan in Hong Kong, as there was also a small minority of people protesting about China's role in the crisis of Darfur. In response, Lee Cheuk Yan, vice chairman of the Hong Kong Alliance in Support of Patriotic Democratic Movements in China, said, \"It's outrageous that the government is willing to sacrifice the image of Hong Kong because of the torch relay.\" Mr. Zhang Wenguang, a member of the Legislative Council, also said that the Hong Kong government had decided to accept pharaohs, while others had decided to settle in Hong Kong. They refused. It involves double standards and is not in line with the policies of one country and two systems. The Color Orange democracy group, led by Danish sculptor Jens Galschiøt, originally planned to join the Hong Kong Alliance relay and paint the \"Pillar of Shame\", a structure he built in Hong Kong to commemorate the 1989 Tiananmen Square protests. Hollywood actress Mia Farrow was also briefly questioned at the Hong Kong airport though officials allowed her to enter. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 836,
                  "text": "one country and two systems"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 836,
                  "text": "one country and two systems"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "A legislator said that by allowing Farrow to enter Hong Kong while denying others was a violation to what policy?",
              "id": "56d97631dc89441400fdb4b8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1507_h",
          "context": "The entire relay through Mainland China was largely a success with many people welcoming the arrival of the torch along the way.  China: The torch returned to China for the first time since April. On May 4, the Olympic torch passed through Sanya's Hainan, where IOC officials and Chinese celebrities such as Jackie Chan celebrated. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 262,
                  "text": "IOC"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 262,
                  "text": "IOC"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who attended the celebrations?",
              "id": "56db75c2e7c41114004b5149_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1508_h",
          "context": "Chinese media coverage of the torch relay has been distinct in a number of ways from coverage elsewhere. Western reporters in Beijing have described Chinese media coverage as partial and censored (for example when Chinese media did not broadcast Reporters Without Borders' disruption of the torch lighting ceremony), whereas Chinese netizens have in turn accused Western media coverage of being biased. The coverage of the events by the media came under scrutiny during the relay. China's Xinhua News Agency criticized the French newspaper lib223 for its biased report that lib2232 needed a \"slap in the face\" because it \"insulted the Olympic flame\" and \"supported some saboteurs.\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 670,
                  "text": "saboteurs"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 670,
                  "text": "saboteurs"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Chinese State Press said the French newspaper was supporting a handful of what?",
              "id": "56db7278e7c41114004b5127_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1511_h",
          "context": "Reports on the Delhi relay were similarly distinct. Although Kieran Bedi, Soha Ali Khan, Sachin tandurka and Pahang pytia voluntarily withdrew from the Olympic Games, the official website of China, \"Indian torch celebrates the Olympic spirit\", quoted the torch manajit Singh Sandu and abinef. Bindrah Seg 1 Ayan Ali Khan and Rajendra Singh rahru, Sport and politics should not be confused. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 353,
                  "text": "and politics"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 353,
                  "text": "and politics"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Ayaan Ali Khan and Manavjit Singh Sandhu say should not be mixed?",
              "id": "56d97d8ddc89441400fdb4e5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1512_h",
          "context": "The Daily Telegraph of the United Kingdom quoted Fu Ying, China's ambassador to the United Kingdom, as accusing western media of \"demonizing\" China when reporting on the spread of the torch. The Telegraph also asked its readers to send their views in response to the question \"Is the West demonising China?\" Some Western media have reported on Chinese accusations of Western media bias. One demonstrator interviewed by the BBC stated: \"I saw some news from CNN, from the BBC, some media [inaudible], and they are just lying.\" Libération also reported that it had been accused of bias by the Chinese media. The BBC reported on a demonstration in Sydney by Chinese Australians \"voicing support for Beijing amid controversy over Tibet\" and protesting against what they saw as Western media bias. The report showed demonstrators carrying signs which read \"Shame on some Western media\", \"BBC CNN lies too\" and \"Stop media distortion!\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "Fu Ying"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "Fu Ying"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the Chinese ambassador to the U.K.?",
              "id": "56db779ee7c41114004b5164_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1517_h",
          "context": "They wear matching blue tracksuits and are intended to accompany the torch every step of the way. The Organizing Committee of the Beijing Olympic Games sent 30 armed guards selected by the people's police to escort the torch. According to Asian Times, sworn in as the \"Beijing Olympic Games Sacred Flame Protection Unit\" during a ceremony in August 2007, their main job is to keep the Olympic flame alight throughout the journey and to assist in transferring the flame between the torches, the lanterns and the cauldrons. One of the torch attendants, dubbed \"Second Right Brother,\" has developed a significant online fan-base, particularly among China's female netizens. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 157,
                  "text": "30"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 157,
                  "text": "30"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many attendants were used from the People's Armed Police for the flame's entire journey?",
              "id": "56db7a68e7c41114004b5183_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1521_h",
          "context": "When the torch goes out at night, on the plane, in bad weather or during protests (for example, several times in Paris), the Olympic torch is still hung in eight lanterns. The Olympic Flame is supposed to remain lit for the whole relay. [citation needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 162,
                  "text": "lanterns."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 162,
                  "text": "lanterns."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what is the torch flame kept lit when the torch must be off?",
              "id": "56dafb7de7c41114004b4c03_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1522_h",
          "context": "Statements were also made by Mr. Guo Feng, member of the Legislative Council of Hong Kong, and Mr. Zhang Yishan, member of the Legislative Council. A union planned to protest at the relay for better living conditions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "Hong Kong"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "Hong Kong"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was Michael Mak Kwok-fung?",
              "id": "56db74fee7c41114004b5138_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1524_h",
          "context": "This arrangement has however sparked several controversies. Two other groups of 40 will escort the torch on the mainland road to China. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 60,
                  "text": "Two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 60,
                  "text": "Two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many additional teams will help with the Mainland China route?",
              "id": "56db7a9ee7c41114004b518d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1526_h",
          "context": "Whitehead's most comprehensive works in the field of education are \"the purpose of education\" and other papers published in 1929, including many of Whitehead's papers and speeches on the subject from 1912 to 1927. He opined that \"education with inert ideas is not only useless: it is, above all things, harmful.\" The essay from which Aims of Education derived its name was delivered as an address in 1916 when Whitehead was president of the London Branch of the Mathematical Association. In it, he cautioned against the teaching of what he called \"inert ideas\" – ideas that are disconnected scraps of information, with no application to real life or culture. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 124,
                  "text": "1929"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 124,
                  "text": "1929"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was The Aims of Education and Other Essays published?",
              "id": "5730303c04bcaa1900d7731b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1531_h",
          "context": "Logically, the opportunities for these experiences are different, but they have a gradual connection with what Whitehead calls the \"society\" of events. By assuming that enduring objects are the most real and fundamental things in the universe, materialists have mistaken the abstract for the concrete (what Whitehead calls the \"fallacy of misplaced concreteness\"). In Whitehead's view, then, concepts such as \"quality\", \"matter\", and \"form\" are problematic. After all, people change all the time, if only because they have aged by another second and had some further experience. They are useful abstractions, but are not the world's basic building blocks. These \"classical\" concepts fail to adequately account for change, and overlook the active and experiential nature of the most basic elements of the world. What is ordinarily conceived of as a single person, for instance, is philosophically described as a continuum of overlapping events. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 132,
                  "text": "society"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 132,
                  "text": "society"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does Whitehead call experiences that are progressively connected?",
              "id": "5730991d2461fd1900a9cef1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1532_h",
          "context": "\"Mark's hair has turned gray as he has gotten older, but he is still the same person\"). To put it another way, a thing or person is often seen as having a \"defining essence\" or a \"core identity\" that is unchanging, and describes what the thing or person really is. However, in the cosmology of the Wyatt sea, the only essence of existence is to separate \"time of experience\" from time and space, which together constitute human or eternal things. Identities do not define people, people define identities. In this way of thinking, things and people are seen as fundamentally the same through time, with any changes being qualitative and secondary to their core identity (e.g. On the other hand, what ordinary thinking often regards as \"the essence of a thing\" or \"the identity/core of a person\" is an abstract generalization of what is regarded as that person or thing's most important or salient features across time. Everything changes from moment to moment, and to think of anything as having an \"enduring essence\" misses the fact that \"all things flow\", though it is often a useful way of speaking. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 380,
                  "text": "time and space"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 380,
                  "text": "time and space"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where do occasions of experience overlap?",
              "id": "57309b8f396df91900096208_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1534_h",
          "context": "It sees every object as distinct and discrete from all other objects. Each object is simply an inert clump of matter that is only externally related to other things. A student taking notes in one of Whitehead's fall 1924 classes wrote that: But in Whitehead's view, relations take a primary role, perhaps even more important than the relata themselves. The idea of matter as primary makes people think of objects as being fundamentally separate in time and space, and not necessarily related to anything. The second problem with materialism is that it masks the importance of relationships. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 529,
                  "text": "materialism"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 529,
                  "text": "materialism"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What obscures the importance of relations according to Whitehead?",
              "id": "57309e35069b5314008321c9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1536_h",
          "context": "However, it was not until the 1970s and 1980s that Whitehead's thought drew much attention outside of a small group of philosophers and theologians, primarily Americans, and even today he is not considered especially influential outside of relatively specialized circles. Isabelle Stengers wrote that \"Whiteheadians are recruited among both philosophers and theologians, and the palette has been enriched by practitioners from the most diverse horizons, from ecology to feminism, practices that unite political struggle and spirituality with the sciences of education.\" One of the first theologians to attempt to interact with Whitehead's thought was the future Archbishop of Canterbury, William Temple. In Temple's Gifford Lectures of 1932-1934 (subsequently published as \"Nature, Man and God\"), Whitehead is one of a number of philosophers of the emergent evolution approach Temple interacts with. In fact, in the past few decades, the white sea has become increasingly large, attracting the interest of intellectuals in various fields in Europe and China, including ecology, physics, biology, education, economics and psychology. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1041,
                  "text": "Europe and China"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1041,
                  "text": "Europe and China"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what areas of the world has interest in Whitehead's work spread in recent decades?",
              "id": "57337336d058e614000b5b27_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1536_h",
          "context": "In fact, in the past few decades, the white sea has become larger and larger, which has aroused the interest of intellectuals in various fields in Europe and China, including ecology, physics, biology, education, economics and psychology. Isabelle Stengers wrote that \"Whiteheadians are recruited among both philosophers and theologians, and the palette has been enriched by practitioners from the most diverse horizons, from ecology to feminism, practices that unite political struggle and spirituality with the sciences of education.\" In Temple's Gifford Lectures of 1932-1934 (subsequently published as \"Nature, Man and God\"), Whitehead is one of a number of philosophers of the emergent evolution approach Temple interacts with. However, it was not until the 1970s and 1980s that Whitehead's thought drew much attention outside of a small group of philosophers and theologians, primarily Americans, and even today he is not considered especially influential outside of relatively specialized circles. One of the first theologians to attempt to interact with Whitehead's thought was the future Archbishop of Canterbury, William Temple. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 163,
                  "text": ", including ecology, physics, biology, education, economics and psychology"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 163,
                  "text": ", including ecology, physics, biology, education, economics and psychology"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What other fields have shown more recent interest in Whitehead's work?",
              "id": "57337336d058e614000b5b28_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1537_h",
          "context": "Professors such as Wieman, Charles Hartshorne, Bernard Loomer, Bernard Meland, and Daniel Day Williams made Whitehead's philosophy arguably the most important intellectual thread running through the Divinity School. They taught generations of Whitehead scholars, the most notable of which is John B. Cobb, Jr. The first supporters of Whitehead, mainly at the University of Chicago seminar, found that Henry Nelson Widman was interested in Whitehead's work, which will last for about 30 years. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 401,
                  "text": "Henry Nelson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 401,
                  "text": "Henry Nelson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who began the interest in Whitehead at Chicago's Divinity School?",
              "id": "57337479d058e614000b5b40_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1538_h",
          "context": "But while Claremont remains the most concentrated hub of Whiteheadian activity, the place where Whitehead's thought currently seems to be growing the most quickly is in China. So far, the Chinese government has promoted the construction of white sea philosophy research centers in 23 countries. university. The works of philosophers by John Cobb and David Ray Griffin are becoming indispensable tools for Chinese students. In order to address the challenges of modernization and industrialization, China has begun to blend traditions of Taoism, Buddhism, and Confucianism with Whitehead's \"constructive post-modern\" philosophy in order to create an \"ecological civilization.\" Cobb has attributed China's interest in process philosophy partly to Whitehead's stress on the mutual interdependence of humanity and nature, as well as his emphasis on an educational system that includes the teaching of values rather than simply bare facts. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 336,
                  "text": "John Cobb and David Ray Griffin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 336,
                  "text": "John Cobb and David Ray Griffin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What philosphers' writings are becoming required reading for graduate students in China?",
              "id": "5733766ed058e614000b5b63_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1540_h",
          "context": "Noted neopragmatist Richard Rorty was in turn a student of Hartshorne. One philosophical school which has historically had a close relationship with process philosophy is American pragmatism. Today, Nicholas Rescher is one example of a philosopher who advocates both process philosophy and pragmatism. Charles hartsawn (with Paul WES) collected documents from Charles Sanders Pierce, one of the founders of pragmatism. Whitehead himself thought highly of William James and John Dewey, and acknowledged his indebtedness to them in the preface to Process and Reality. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 360,
                  "text": "Charles Sanders"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 360,
                  "text": "Charles Sanders"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What founder of pragmatism's collected papers did Charles Hartshorne ans Paul Weiss edit?",
              "id": "57338802d058e614000b5cbd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1548_h",
          "context": "This led to Lowe himself remarking on the first page of Whitehead's biography, \"No professional biographer in his right mind would touch him.\" However, many details of his life remain unclear as Wyatt sea has left no legacy; his family followed his instructions and all his documents will be destroyed after his death. Additionally, Whitehead was known for his \"almost fanatical belief in the right to privacy\", and for writing very few personal letters of the kind that would help to gain insight on his life. The two volume biography of Whitehead by Victor Lowe is the most definitive presentation of the life of Whitehead. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 266,
                  "text": "all his documents will be destroyed after his death."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 266,
                  "text": "all his documents will be destroyed after his death."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Whitehead's wish upon his death for his family?",
              "id": "57302ae6b2c2fd14005689c1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1549_h",
          "context": "In addition to many articles on mathematics, Whitehorse has written three important books on this subject: an article on common Algebra (1898), principles of Mathematics (three volumes with Bertrand Russell in 1910-1913), and introduction to mathematics (1911). The former two books were aimed exclusively at professional mathematicians, while the latter book was intended for a larger audience, covering the history of mathematics and its philosophical foundations. Principia Mathematica in particular is regarded as one of the most important works in mathematical logic of the 20th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 32,
                  "text": "mathematics"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 32,
                  "text": "mathematics"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Whitehead publish numerous articles about?",
              "id": "57302b8004bcaa1900d772b9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1549_h",
          "context": "In addition to many articles on mathematics, Whitehorse has written three important books on this subject: an article on common Algebra (1898), principles of Mathematics (three volumes with Bertrand Russell in 1910-1913), and introduction to mathematics (1911). Principia Mathematica in particular is regarded as one of the most important works in mathematical logic of the 20th century. The former two books were aimed exclusively at professional mathematicians, while the latter book was intended for a larger audience, covering the history of mathematics and its philosophical foundations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 190,
                  "text": "Bertrand Russell"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 190,
                  "text": "Bertrand Russell"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who co-wrote Principia Mathematica with Whitehead?",
              "id": "57302b8004bcaa1900d772bb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1551_h",
          "context": "Despite the initial loss, today there is likely no major academic library in the world which does not hold a copy of Principia Mathematica. Whitehead and Russell thought it would take a year, but it took ten years To add insult to injury, when it came time for publication, the three-volume work was so massive (more than 2,000 pages) and its audience so narrow (professional mathematicians) that it was initially published at a loss of 600 pounds, 300 of which was paid by Cambridge University Press, 200 by the Royal Society of London, and 50 apiece by Whitehead and Russell themselves. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 204,
                  "text": "ten years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 204,
                  "text": "ten years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long did it actually take to complete Principia Mathematica? ",
              "id": "573326c84776f4190066071d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1551_h",
          "context": "To add insult to injury, when it came time for publication, the three-volume work was so massive (more than 2,000 pages) and its audience so narrow (professional mathematicians) that it was initially published at a loss of 600 pounds, 300 of which was paid by Cambridge University Press, 200 by the Royal Society of London, and 50 apiece by Whitehead and Russell themselves. Despite the initial loss, today there is likely no major academic library in the world which does not hold a copy of Principia Mathematica. Whitehead and Russell thought it would take a year, but it took ten years ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 579,
                  "text": "ten years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 579,
                  "text": "ten years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long did it actually take Whitehead and Russell to complete Principia Mathematica?",
              "id": "57302d8ea23a5019007fcf06_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1552_h",
          "context": "This is not to say that Whitehead's thought was widely accepted or even well-understood. One famous story illustrating the level of difficulty of Whitehead's philosophy centers around the delivery of Whitehead's Gifford lectures in 1927–28 – following Arthur Eddington's lectures of the year previous – which Whitehead would later publish as Process and Reality: His philosophical work is generally considered to be among the most difficult to understand in all of the western canon. Even professional philosophers focus on Whitestone's work ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 489,
                  "text": "professional philosophers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 489,
                  "text": "professional philosophers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who also struggled to follow Whitehead's writings?",
              "id": "573096d2396df919000961d5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1553_h",
          "context": "Wieman's lecture was so brilliant that he was promptly hired to the faculty and taught there for twenty years, and for at least thirty years afterward Chicago's Divinity School was closely associated with Whitehead's thought. However, Mathews' frustration with Whitehead's books did not negatively affect his interest. In 1927, they invited Henry Nelson Weiman, the only white expert in Chicago, to explain their ideas In fact, there were numerous philosophers and theologians at Chicago's Divinity School that perceived the importance of what Whitehead was doing without fully grasping all of the details and implications. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 341,
                  "text": "Henry Nelson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 341,
                  "text": "Henry Nelson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was invited to the Chicago Divinity school as one of Whitehead's only experts?",
              "id": "5730976a069b5314008321bb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1554_h",
          "context": "Wieman's words proved prophetic. While this process and reality are described as \"perhaps the most impressive metaphysical writing of the 20th century,\" it is rarely read or misunderstood, in part because, as Isabel stanio put it, readers are required to \"accept the risk of any consensus\" and \"separate.\". Whitehead questioned western philosophy's most dearly held assumptions about how the universe works, but in doing so he managed to anticipate a number of 21st century scientific and philosophical problems and provide novel solutions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 44,
                  "text": "process and reality"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 44,
                  "text": "process and reality"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which publication is considered the most impressive metaphysical text?",
              "id": "573098542461fd1900a9cedb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1556_h",
          "context": "The term is meant to indicate a kind of perception that can be conscious or unconscious, applying to people as well as electrons. Since Whitehead's metaphysics described a universe in which all entities experience, he needed a new way of describing perception that was not limited to living, self-conscious beings. Further, Whitehead regards perception as occurring in two modes, causal efficacy (or \"physical prehension\") and presentational immediacy (or \"conceptual prehension\"). In this way, entities are constituted by their perceptions and relations, rather than being independent of them. He coined the word \"preheat,\" from the Latin \"prehet,\" which means \"capture.\". It is also intended to make clear Whitehead's rejection of the theory of representative perception, in which the mind only has private ideas about other entities. For Whitehead, the term \"prehension\" indicates that the perceiver actually incorporates aspects of the perceived thing into itself. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 634,
                  "text": "Latin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 634,
                  "text": "Latin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What language does the term \"prehensio\" come from?",
              "id": "5730a0a98ab72b1400f9c615_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1569_h",
          "context": "Franklin I. Gamwell writes on theology and political theory. Charles Burch is both a theologian and a geneticist In Syntheism - Creating God in The Internet Age, futurologists Alexander Bard and Jan Söderqvist repeatedly credit Whitehead for the process theology they see rising out of the participatory culture expected to dominate the digital era. Roland Faber and Catherine Keller integrate Whitehead with poststructuralist, postcolonialist, and feminist theory. In fact, process theology is difficult to define because process theologians are so diverse and transdisciplinary in their views and interests. John B. Cobb, Jr. is a process theologian who has also written books on biology and economics. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "geneticist"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "geneticist"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Charles Birch's profession besides theologian?",
              "id": "573386274776f41900660c94_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1572_h",
          "context": "There is, therefore, an incentive for asset managers to expand their assets under management in order to maximize their compensation. This choice was supported by a \"plausible deniability\" of the risks associated with subprime-based credit assets because the loss experience with early \"vintages\" of subprime loans was so low. As the glut in global investment capital caused the yields on credit assets to decline, asset managers were faced with the choice of either investing in assets where returns did not reflect true credit risk or returning funds to clients. Professional investment managers generally are compensated based on the volume of client assets under management. In addition, the conflict of interest between professional investment managers and their corporate customers, coupled with the liquidity of global investment capital, has resulted in the underinvestment of asset managers in excessively expensive credit services. Many asset managers chose to continue to invest client funds in over-priced (under-yielding) investments, to the detriment of their clients, in order to maintain their assets under management. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 696,
                  "text": "conflict of interest"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 696,
                  "text": "conflict of interest"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What led to bad investments by asset managers in over-priced credit assets?",
              "id": "573354414776f41900660846_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1572_h",
          "context": "Professional investment managers are usually paid for the value of the assets of the clients they manage. Many asset managers chose to continue to invest client funds in over-priced (under-yielding) investments, to the detriment of their clients, in order to maintain their assets under management. This choice was supported by a \"plausible deniability\" of the risks associated with subprime-based credit assets because the loss experience with early \"vintages\" of subprime loans was so low. As the glut in global investment capital caused the yields on credit assets to decline, asset managers were faced with the choice of either investing in assets where returns did not reflect true credit risk or returning funds to clients. Moreover, a conflict of interest between professional investment managers and their institutional clients, combined with a global glut in investment capital, led to bad investments by asset managers in over-priced credit assets. There is, therefore, an incentive for asset managers to expand their assets under management in order to maximize their compensation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Professional investment managers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Professional investment managers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is compensated based on the volume of client assets they have under management?",
              "id": "573354414776f41900660847_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1574_h",
          "context": "IndyMac warned that if its regulators found its capital position to have fallen below \"well capitalized\" (minimum 10% risk-based capital ratio) to \"adequately capitalized\" (8–10% risk-based capital ratio) the bank might no longer be able to use brokered deposits as a source of funds. IndyMac concluded that these downgrades would have negatively impacted the Company's risk-based capital ratio as of June 30, 2008. Had these lowered ratings been in effect at March 31, 2008, IndyMac concluded that the bank's capital ratio would have been 9.27% total risk-based. 29. In April 2008, moody and standard poor reduced their ratings to a significant number of mortgages, including $160 million in mortgages issued by independent debt management and financial analysts, which will remain in the BMS portfolio, independent dmfas reported. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 677,
                  "text": "$160 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 677,
                  "text": "$160 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the value of IndyMac's MBS bonds retained in its MBS portfolio that were downgraded in April 2008?",
              "id": "57336a43d058e614000b5aa8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1577_h",
          "context": "On July 11, 2008, citing liquidity concerns, the FDIC put IndyMac Bank into conservatorship. Until then, depositors would have access their insured deposits through ATMs, their existing checks, and their existing debit cards. On July 14, 2008, the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation announced the establishment of the Federal Bank of India. Yet, even with the pending sale of Indymac to IMB Management Holdings, an estimated 10,000 uninsured depositors of Indymac are still at a loss of over $270 million. A bridge bank, IndyMac Federal Bank, FSB, was established to assume control of IndyMac Bank's assets, its secured liabilities, and its insured deposit accounts. The FDIC guarantees the funds of all insured accounts up to US$100,000, and has declared a special advance dividend to the roughly 10,000 depositors with funds in excess of the insured amount, guaranteeing 50% of any amounts in excess of $100,000. Telephone and Internet account access was restored when the bank reopened. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 229,
                  "text": "July 14, 2008"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 229,
                  "text": "July 14, 2008"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date did the FDIC plan to open IndyMac Federal Bank, FSB?",
              "id": "57336e80d058e614000b5af3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1578_h",
          "context": "Concerns that investment bank Bear Stearns would collapse in March 2008 resulted in its fire-sale to JP Morgan Chase. These included Lehman Brothers, Merrill Lynch, Fannie Mae, Freddie Mac, Washington Mutual, Wachovia, Citigroup, and AIG. The financial institutions crisis peaked in September and October 2008. Several major institutions either failed, were acquired under duress, or were subject to government takeover. Fuld said he was a victim of the collapse, blaming a \"crisis of confidence\" in the markets for dooming his firm. Over 100 mortgage lenders went bankrupt during 2007 and 2008. On Oct. 6, 2008, three weeks after Lehman Brothers filed the largest bankruptcy in U.S. history, Lehman's former CEO found himself before Representative Henry A. Waxman, the California Democrat who chaired the House Committee on Oversight and Government Reform. Initially the companies affected were those directly involved in home construction and mortgage lending such as Northern Rock and Countrywide Financial, as they could no longer obtain financing through the credit markets. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 283,
                  "text": "September and October 2008"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 283,
                  "text": "September and October 2008"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the financial institution crisis hit its peak?",
              "id": "57336f6e4776f41900660acf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1579_h",
          "context": "The U.S. government responded by extending insurance for money market accounts analogous to bank deposit insurance via a temporary guarantee and with Federal Reserve programs to purchase commercial paper. Withdrawal from money markets were $144.5 billion during one week, versus $7.1 billion the week prior. A bank manages a money market fund that often invests in commercial paper issued by a company to fund its business and payments. The TED spread, an indicator of perceived credit risk in the general economy, spiked up in July 2007, remained volatile for a year, then spiked even higher in September 2008, reaching a record 4.65% on October 10, 2008. This interrupted the ability of corporations to rollover (replace) their short-term debt. In September 2008, the crisis hit its most critical stage. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 365,
                  "text": "commercial paper issued by"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 365,
                  "text": "commercial paper issued by"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do money market funds frequently invest in?",
              "id": "5733703c4776f41900660ad9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1581_h",
          "context": "Although traditional banks have improved their loan standards, the collapse of the parallel banking system is the main reason for the decrease of available funds. This meant that nearly one-third of the U.S. lending mechanism was frozen and continued to be frozen into June 2009. According to the Brookings Institution, the traditional banking system does not have the capital to close this gap as of June 2009: \"It would take a number of years of strong profits to generate sufficient capital to support that additional lending volume\". The authors also indicate that some forms of securitization are \"likely to vanish forever, having been an artifact of excessively loose credit conditions\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "the collapse of the parallel banking system"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "the collapse of the parallel banking system"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the primary cause of the reduction in funds available for borrowing?",
              "id": "57337343d058e614000b5b31_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1581_h",
          "context": "While traditional banks have raised their lending standards, it was the collapse of the shadow banking system that is the primary cause of the reduction in funds available for borrowing. This meant that nearly one-third of the U.S. lending mechanism was frozen and continued to be frozen into June 2009. Since June 2009, according to the Brookings Institution, the traditional banking system has no capital to cover the deficit: \"it will take several years of huge earnings to generate enough capital to support this new credit growth.\". The authors also indicate that some forms of securitization are \"likely to vanish forever, having been an artifact of excessively loose credit conditions\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 338,
                  "text": "Brookings Institution"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 338,
                  "text": "Brookings Institution"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What institution reported that the traditional banking systems does not have the capital to close the gap in the lending mechanism?",
              "id": "57337343d058e614000b5b32_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1581_h",
          "context": "While traditional banks have raised their lending standards, it was the collapse of the shadow banking system that is the primary cause of the reduction in funds available for borrowing. According to the Brookings Institution, the traditional banking system does not have the capital to close this gap as of June 2009: \"It would take a number of years of strong profits to generate sufficient capital to support that additional lending volume\". The authors also point out that some forms of securitisation \"may disappear forever because they are the result of overly liberal credit arrangements\". This meant that nearly one-third of the U.S. lending mechanism was frozen and continued to be frozen into June 2009. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 477,
                  "text": "some forms of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 477,
                  "text": "some forms of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is likely to vanish forever, as a result of excessively loose credit conditions?",
              "id": "57337343d058e614000b5b33_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1582_h",
          "context": "Taken together, these losses total a staggering $8.3 trillion. Housing prices had dropped 20% from their 2006 peak, with futures markets signaling a 30–35% potential drop. There is a direct relationship between declines in wealth and declines in consumption and business investment, which along with government spending, represent the economic engine. [citation needed] By early November 2008, a broad U.S. stock index the S&P 500, was down 45% from its 2007 high. Total retirement assets, Americans' second-largest household asset, dropped by 22%, from $10.3 trillion in 2006 to $8 trillion in mid-2008. Between June 2007 and November 2008, Americans lost an estimated average of more than a quarter of their collective net worth. U.S. home equity peaked at $13 trillion in 2006, fell to $8.8 trillion in mid-2008 and continued to decline at the end of 2008. Since peaking in the second quarter of 2007, household wealth is down $14 trillion. During the same period, savings and investment assets (apart from retirement savings) lost $1.2 trillion and pension assets lost $1.3 trillion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 759,
                  "text": "$13 trillion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 759,
                  "text": "$13 trillion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much was home equity valued in the United States at its peak in 2006?",
              "id": "573374204776f41900660b05_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1583_h",
          "context": "This matters for credit decisions. The problem with the economy is the loss of close to $6 trillion in housing wealth and an even larger amount of stock wealth. Tens of millions of homeowners who had substantial equity in their homes two years ago have little or nothing today. A homeowner with equity in her home is very unlikely to default on a car loan or credit card debt. As far as companies are concerned, their reputation depends on future profits. They will draw on this equity rather than lose their car and/or have a default placed on their credit record. Profit prospects look much worse in November 2008 than they did in November 2007... While many banks are obviously at the brink, consumers and businesses would be facing a much harder time getting credit right now even if the financial system were rock solid. In November 2008, economist Dean Baker observed: \"There is a really good reason for tighter credit. Businesses are facing the worst downturn since the Great Depression. On the other hand, a homeowner who has no equity is a serious default risk. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 440,
                  "text": "future profits"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 440,
                  "text": "future profits"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does the creditworthiness of businesses depend on?",
              "id": "57337520d058e614000b5b4f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1593_h",
          "context": "Investment banks on Wall Street answered this demand with products such as the mortgage-backed security and the collateralized debt obligation that were assigned safe ratings by the credit rating agencies. This pool of money had roughly doubled in size from 2000 to 2007, yet the supply of relatively safe, income generating investments had not grown as fast. In a project for the Peabody prize, new people's army journalists believe that a \"big cash pool\" (a global investment of $70 billion) is trying to achieve a higher return than the loans provided by the US Treasury at the beginning of this century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 481,
                  "text": "$70"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 481,
                  "text": "$70"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much was invested worldwide in fixed income investments?",
              "id": "573328a6d058e614000b574f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1595_h",
          "context": "By September 2009, this had risen to 14.4%. During 2007, lenders began foreclosure proceedings on nearly 1.3 million properties, a 79% increase over 2006. This increased to 2.3 million in 2008, an 81% increase vs. 2007. In September 2008, the average price of real estate in the United States fell by more than 20 per cent from the summit in mid-2006. As prices declined, borrowers with adjustable-rate mortgages could not refinance to avoid the higher payments associated with rising interest rates and began to default. By August 2008, 9.2% of all U.S. mortgages outstanding were either delinquent or in foreclosure. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 342,
                  "text": "mid-2006"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 342,
                  "text": "mid-2006"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the peak of U.S. housing prices?",
              "id": "57332d064776f4190066074f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1595_h",
          "context": "By September 2009, this had risen to 14.4%. In 2007, creditors began implementing nearly 1.3 million homes, an increase of 79 per cent over 2006. This increased to 2.3 million in 2008, an 81% increase vs. 2007. By September 2008, average U.S. housing prices had declined by over 20% from their mid-2006 peak. By August 2008, 9.2% of all U.S. mortgages outstanding were either delinquent or in foreclosure. As prices declined, borrowers with adjustable-rate mortgages could not refinance to avoid the higher payments associated with rising interest rates and began to default. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "nearly 1.3 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "nearly 1.3 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many foreclosure proceedings were initiated by lenders in 2007?",
              "id": "57332d064776f41900660750_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1596_h",
          "context": "As early as 2002 it was apparent that credit was fueling housing instead of business investment as some economists went so far as to advocate that the Fed \"needs to create a housing bubble to replace the Nasdaq bubble\". From 2000 to 2003, the Federal Reserve lowered the federal funds rate target from 6.5% to 1.0%. Lower interest rates encouraged borrowing. This was done to soften the effects of the collapse of the dot-com bubble and the September 2001 terrorist attacks, as well as to combat a perceived risk of deflation. In addition, empirical evidence-based research in developed countries shows that excessive credit growth contributes to the severity of the crisis to a large extent. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 608,
                  "text": "excessive credit growth"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 608,
                  "text": "excessive credit growth"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What contributed greatly to the severity of the financial crisis of 2007?",
              "id": "573332054776f41900660777_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1598_h",
          "context": "Between July 2004 and July 2006, the Federal Reserve Bank reportedly raised interest rates. U.S. housing and financial assets dramatically declined in value after the housing bubble burst. This may have also contributed to the deflating of the housing bubble, as asset prices generally move inversely to interest rates, and it became riskier to speculate in housing. This contributed to an increase in 1-year and 5-year adjustable-rate mortgage (ARM) rates, making ARM interest rate resets more expensive for homeowners. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 8,
                  "text": "July 2004"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 8,
                  "text": "July 2004"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Fed begin raising Fed funds rate significantly?",
              "id": "573335cbd058e614000b5780_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1599_h",
          "context": "His testimony stated that by 2006, 60% of mortgages purchased by Citi from some 1,600 mortgage companies were \"defective\" (were not underwritten to policy, or did not contain all policy-required documents) – this, despite the fact that each of these 1,600 originators was contractually responsible (certified via representations and warrantees) that its mortgage originations met Citi's standards. Testimony given to the Financial Crisis Inquiry Commission by Richard M. Bowen III on events during his tenure as the Business Chief Underwriter for Correspondent Lending in the Consumer Lending Group for Citigroup (where he was responsible for over 220 professional underwriters) suggests that by the final years of the U.S. housing bubble (2006–2007), the collapse of mortgage underwriting standards was endemic. In addition, in 2007, \"the wrong mortgage (the ordinary loan provided by the mortgage lender under the white flag contract) increased output by more than 80%\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 967,
                  "text": "80%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 967,
                  "text": "80%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "During 2007, what was the percent of defective mortgages not underwritten to Citi's standards?",
              "id": "573337db4776f4190066079c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1600_h",
          "context": "those not meeting any issuer's minimal underwriting standards) were subsequently securitized and sold to investors. Clayton's analysis further showed that 39% of these loans (i.e. The analysis (conducted on behalf of 23 investment and commercial banks, including 7 \"too big to fail\" banks) additionally showed that 28% of the sampled loans did not meet the minimal standards of any issuer. In a separate statement from the financial crisis Commission, The inspectors of Clayton holdings in the US and Europe in the area of securitization investigation and control confirmed that Clayton reviewed more than 900000 mortgages between January 2006 and June 2007. 54% of this is provided by financial services guarantors. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 470,
                  "text": "Clayton holdings"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 470,
                  "text": "Clayton holdings"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the largest residential loan due diligence and securitization surveillance company?",
              "id": "5733399bd058e614000b5794_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1603_h",
          "context": "A recent study by the organization for economic cooperation and development (OECD) shows that banking regulations based on the Basel agreement promote non-traditional business practices and contribute to or even exacerbate the financial crisis. In other cases, laws were changed or enforcement weakened in parts of the financial system. Critics such as economist Paul Krugman and U.S. Treasury Secretary Timothy Geithner have argued that the regulatory framework did not keep pace with financial innovation, such as the increasing importance of the shadow banking system, derivatives and off-balance sheet financing. Key examples include: ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 127,
                  "text": "Basel"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 127,
                  "text": "Basel"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What accords possibly contributed to or reinforced the financial crisis?",
              "id": "57333f7dd058e614000b57cc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1609_h",
          "context": "For example, buying a CDS to insure a CDO ended up giving the seller the same risk as if they owned the CDO, when those CDO's became worthless. Further, the credit quality of CDO's declined from 2000 to 2007, as the level of subprime and other non-prime mortgage debt increased from 5% to 36% of CDO assets. As described in the section on subprime lending, the CDS and portfolio of CDS called synthetic CDO enabled a theoretically infinite amount to be wagered on the finite value of housing loans outstanding, provided that buyers and sellers of the derivatives could be found. Emissions from the clean development mechanism increased from $20 billion in 1990 to $200 billion. U.S.A no It was $180 billion in the first quarter of 2004, $180 billion in the first quarter of 2007 and $20 billion in the first quarter of 2008. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 641,
                  "text": "$20 billion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 641,
                  "text": "$20 billion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the estimated value of CDO issuance in Q1 2004?",
              "id": "57334b0b4776f4190066080b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1609_h",
          "context": "Emissions from the clean development mechanism increased from $20 billion in 1990 to $200 billion. U.S.A no It was $180 billion in the first quarter of 2004, $180 billion in the first quarter of 2007 and $20 billion in the first quarter of 2008. For example, buying a CDS to insure a CDO ended up giving the seller the same risk as if they owned the CDO, when those CDO's became worthless. As described in the section on subprime lending, the CDS and portfolio of CDS called synthetic CDO enabled a theoretically infinite amount to be wagered on the finite value of housing loans outstanding, provided that buyers and sellers of the derivatives could be found. Further, the credit quality of CDO's declined from 2000 to 2007, as the level of subprime and other non-prime mortgage debt increased from 5% to 36% of CDO assets. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 115,
                  "text": "$180 billion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 115,
                  "text": "$180 billion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the estimated value of CDO issuance at it's peak in Q1 2007?",
              "id": "57334b0b4776f4190066080c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1609_h",
          "context": "In addition, the credit quality of the CDM declined between 2000 and 2007 as the share of secondary and other non secondary debt in CDM assets increased from 5% to 36%. CDO issuance grew from an estimated $20 billion in Q1 2004 to its peak of over $180 billion by Q1 2007, then declined back under $20 billion by Q1 2008. As described in the section on subprime lending, the CDS and portfolio of CDS called synthetic CDO enabled a theoretically infinite amount to be wagered on the finite value of housing loans outstanding, provided that buyers and sellers of the derivatives could be found. For example, buying a CDS to insure a CDO ended up giving the seller the same risk as if they owned the CDO, when those CDO's became worthless. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 164,
                  "text": "36%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 164,
                  "text": "36%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percent of CDO assets were subprime and other non-prime mortgage debt in 2007?",
              "id": "57334b0b4776f4190066080d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1609_h",
          "context": "For example, buying a CDS to insure a CDO ended up giving the seller the same risk as if they owned the CDO, when those CDO's became worthless. Further, the credit quality of CDO's declined from 2000 to 2007, as the level of subprime and other non-prime mortgage debt increased from 5% to 36% of CDO assets. Emissions from the clean development mechanism increased from $20 billion in 1990 to $200 billion. U.S.A no It was $180 billion in the first quarter of 2004, $180 billion in the first quarter of 2007 and $20 billion in the first quarter of 2008. As described in the section on subprime lending, the CDS and portfolio of CDS called synthetic CDO enabled a theoretically infinite amount to be wagered on the finite value of housing loans outstanding, provided that buyers and sellers of the derivatives could be found. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 370,
                  "text": "$20 billion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 370,
                  "text": "$20 billion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the estimated value of CDO issuance in Q1 2008?",
              "id": "57334b0b4776f4190066080e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1610_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] Instead of spreading risk this provided the ground for fraudulent acts, misjudgments and finally market collapse. It multiplied the number of actors connected to a single mortgage (including mortgage brokers, specialized originators, the securitizers and their due diligence firms, managing agents and trading desks, and finally investors, insurances and providers of repo funding). With increasing distance from the underlying asset these actors relied more and more on indirect information (including FICO scores on creditworthiness, appraisals and due diligence checks by third party organizations, and most importantly the computer models of rating agencies and risk management desks). This boom in innovative financial products went hand in hand with more complexity. In 2005, a group of computer scientists developed a calculation model of distorted credit rating mechanism, which shows that the model is applicable to the actual situation in 2006, that is, 821008. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 794,
                  "text": "2005"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 794,
                  "text": "2005"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did a group of computer scientists build a model for ratings produced by rating agencies that turned out to be accurate for what happened in 2006-2008?",
              "id": "57334d024776f41900660818_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1611_h",
          "context": "Risk pricing is the additional compensation that investors demand to bear the additional risk that can be measured by interest rate or cost. Several scholars have argued that a lack of transparency about banks' risk exposures prevented markets from correctly pricing risk before the crisis, enabled the mortgage market to grow larger than it otherwise would have, and made the financial crisis far more disruptive than it would have been if risk levels had been disclosed in a straightforward, readily understandable format. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Risk pricing"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Risk pricing"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the incremental compensation required by investors for taking on addition risk called?",
              "id": "57334ed54776f41900660829_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1613_h",
          "context": "However, AIG did not have the financial strength to support its many CDS commitments as the crisis progressed and was taken over by the government in September 2008. Another example relates to AIG, which insured obligations of various financial institutions through the usage of credit default swaps. From 2008 to early 2009, U.S. donors provided more than $180 billion between 2008 and 2009. U.S.A no These funds are transferred to different CDs trading partners, including many major global financial institutions. In addition, these funds are also transferred to international financial institutions. The basic CDS transaction involved AIG receiving a premium in exchange for a promise to pay money to party A in the event party B defaulted. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 357,
                  "text": "$180 billion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 357,
                  "text": "$180 billion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much money did taxpayers provide in government support to AIG during 2008 and early 2009?",
              "id": "57335128d058e614000b584d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1614_h",
          "context": "As financial assets became more and more complex, and harder and harder to value, investors were reassured by the fact that both the international bond rating agencies and bank regulators, who came to rely on them, accepted as valid some complex mathematical models which theoretically showed the risks were much smaller than they actually proved to be. It was a shocking abdication of responsibility.\" Similarly, the rating agencies relied on the information provided by the originators of synthetic products. George Soros pointed out that when new products become so complex that the authorities cannot calculate risks and adopt the bank's own risk management methods, excessive dependence will lose control. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 511,
                  "text": "George Soros"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 511,
                  "text": "George Soros"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who commented that the super-boom got out of hand when products became so complicated that risk could not be accurately calculated?",
              "id": "573352f24776f41900660832_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1614_h",
          "context": "As financial assets become more complex and difficult to assess, the international banking rating and supervision agencies that rely on these assets have accepted mathematical models. complex In theory, the model is valid, This reassures investors and shows that the risk is significantly lower than the actual risk. It was a shocking abdication of responsibility.\" George Soros commented that \"The super-boom got out of hand when the new products became so complicated that the authorities could no longer calculate the risks and started relying on the risk management methods of the banks themselves. Similarly, the rating agencies relied on the information provided by the originators of synthetic products. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "more complex"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "more complex"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What happened to financial assets that made them harder to value?",
              "id": "573352f24776f41900660833_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1617_h",
          "context": "The stock market supported by the parallel banking system began to close in the spring of 2007 and autumn of 2008. According to the Brookings Institution, the traditional banking system does not have the capital to close this gap as of June 2009: \"It would take a number of years of strong profits to generate sufficient capital to support that additional lending volume.\" The authors also indicate that some forms of securitization are \"likely to vanish forever, having been an artifact of excessively loose credit conditions.\" More than a third of the private credit markets thus became unavailable as a source of funds. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "spring of 2007"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "spring of 2007"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the securitization markets supported by the shadow banking systems start to close down?",
              "id": "5733582fd058e614000b5882_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1617_h",
          "context": "The stock market supported by the parallel banking system began to close in the spring of 2007 and autumn of 2008. The authors also indicate that some forms of securitization are \"likely to vanish forever, having been an artifact of excessively loose credit conditions.\" More than a third of the private credit markets thus became unavailable as a source of funds. According to the Brookings Institution, the traditional banking system does not have the capital to close this gap as of June 2009: \"It would take a number of years of strong profits to generate sufficient capital to support that additional lending volume.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 106,
                  "text": "of 2008"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 106,
                  "text": "of 2008"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the securitization markets supported by the shadow banking system nearly shut-down completely?",
              "id": "5733582fd058e614000b5883_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1617_h",
          "context": "The authors also indicate that some forms of securitization are \"likely to vanish forever, having been an artifact of excessively loose credit conditions.\" As a result, more than a third of private credit markets are not sources of funding. The securitization markets supported by the shadow banking system started to close down in the spring of 2007 and nearly shut-down in the fall of 2008. According to the Brookings Institution, the traditional banking system does not have the capital to close this gap as of June 2009: \"It would take a number of years of strong profits to generate sufficient capital to support that additional lending volume.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 169,
                  "text": "more than a third"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 169,
                  "text": "more than a third"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much of the private credit markets become unavailable as a source of funds?",
              "id": "5733582fd058e614000b5884_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1623_h",
          "context": "Examples of other experts who gave indications of a financial crisis have also been given. A number of heterodox economists predicted the crisis, with varying arguments. Not surprisingly, the Austrian economic school regarded the crisis as a vindication and classic example of a predictable credit-fueled bubble that could not forestall the disregarded but inevitable effect of an artificial, manufactured laxity in monetary supply, a perspective that even former Fed Chair Alan Greenspan in Congressional testimony confessed himself forced to return to. The financial crisis was not widely predicted by mainstream economists except Raghuram Rajan, who instead spoke of the Great Moderation. In his conclusions (supporting arguments and time estimates), Dirk bezemer predicted 12 crisis economists: Dean Baker (United States of America), Wynne Godley (United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland), Fred Harrison (United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland), Michael Hudson (United States of America), Eric Janszen (United States of America), Steve keen (Australia), Jakob br2248, chner Madsen & Jens Kjaer s2448 rensen (Denmark), Kurt richeb228, Cher (United States of America), nuriel Roubini (United States of America), Peter Schiff (United States of America) and Robert Schiller (United States of America). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 754,
                  "text": "Dirk bezemer"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 754,
                  "text": "Dirk bezemer"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who credit 12 heterodox economists with predicting the crisis in his research credits?",
              "id": "5733612b4776f41900660934_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1623_h",
          "context": "Not surprisingly, Austrian economists see the crisis as a classic example of a predictable bubble. Tito this It will not prevent the neglected but inevitable effects of artificially poor foreign exchange supply. This may even result in Mr. Greenspan, former chairman of the Federal Reserve Board, being forced to return to the country when testifying to Congress. The financial crisis was not widely predicted by mainstream economists except Raghuram Rajan, who instead spoke of the Great Moderation. Dirk Bezemer in his research credits (with supporting argument and estimates of timing) 12 economists with predicting the crisis: Dean Baker (US), Wynne Godley (UK), Fred Harrison (UK), Michael Hudson (US), Eric Janszen (US), Steve Keen (Australia), Jakob Brøchner Madsen & Jens Kjaer Sørensen (Denmark), Kurt Richebächer (US), Nouriel Roubini (US), Peter Schiff (US), and Robert Shiller (US). A number of heterodox economists predicted the crisis, with varying arguments. Examples of other experts who gave indications of a financial crisis have also been given. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 53,
                  "text": "as a"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 53,
                  "text": "as a"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How did the Austrian economic school regard the crisis?",
              "id": "5733612b4776f41900660935_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1623_h",
          "context": "Dirk Bezemer in his research credits (with supporting argument and estimates of timing) 12 economists with predicting the crisis: Dean Baker (US), Wynne Godley (UK), Fred Harrison (UK), Michael Hudson (US), Eric Janszen (US), Steve Keen (Australia), Jakob Brøchner Madsen & Jens Kjaer Sørensen (Denmark), Kurt Richebächer (US), Nouriel Roubini (US), Peter Schiff (US), and Robert Shiller (US). The financial crisis was not widely predicted by mainstream economists except Raghuram Rajan, who instead spoke of the Great Moderation. Examples of other experts who gave indications of a financial crisis have also been given. A number of heterodox economists predicted the crisis, with varying arguments. It is not surprising that Austrian economists see the crisis as a predictable reason and a typical example of a credit driven bubble that cannot avoid the inadvertent but inevitable effects of an artificially inadequate money supply. Even former Federal Reserve Chairman Alan Greenspan testified in Congress and was forced to return. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 972,
                  "text": "Alan Greenspan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 972,
                  "text": "Alan Greenspan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which former Fed Chair confessed in Congressional testimony to being forced to return to lax monetary supply?",
              "id": "5733612b4776f41900660936_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1624_h",
          "context": "According to The Guardian, Roubini was ridiculed for predicting a collapse of the housing market and worldwide recession, while The New York Times labelled him \"Dr. Doom\". Popular articles published in the mass media have led the general public to believe that the majority of economists have failed in their obligation to predict the financial crisis. The cover of BusinessWeek said most economists could not predict the worst international economic crisis since the Great Depression of the 1930s. For example, an article in the New York Times informs that economist Nouriel Roubini warned of such crisis as early as September 2006, and the article goes on to state that the profession of economics is bad at predicting recessions. The Wharton School of the University of Pennsylvania's online business journal examines why economists failed to predict a major global financial crisis. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 366,
                  "text": "BusinessWeek"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 366,
                  "text": "BusinessWeek"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which magazine ran a cover story claiming that most economists failed to the the financial crisis?",
              "id": "5733625f4776f41900660962_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1627_h",
          "context": "This in turn led to investor panic and a bank run in mid-September 2007. One of the first victims was Northern Rock, a medium-sized British bank. The highly leveraged nature of its business led the bank to request security from the Bank of England. Vince Cable, the finance minister of the Liberal Democratic Party, initially ignored his request to nationalize the institution; however, in February 2008, the British government reversed the situation (no private buyers were found) and the banks were made public. Northern Rock's problems proved to be an early indication of the troubles that would soon befall other banks and financial institutions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 390,
                  "text": "February 2008"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 390,
                  "text": "February 2008"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Northern Rock taken into public hands?",
              "id": "573365f4d058e614000b5a17_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1629_h",
          "context": "Typical American families did not fare as well, nor did those \"wealthy-but-not wealthiest\" families just beneath the pyramid's top. The Federal Reserve surveyed 4,000 households between 2007 and 2009, and found that the total wealth of 63 percent of all Americans declined in that period. The total wealth of the richest 77% of households decreased, compared with 50% at the bottom of the pyramid. On the other hand, half of the poorest families did not have wealth declines at all during the crisis. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 321,
                  "text": "77"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 321,
                  "text": "77"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many of the richest families had a decrease in total wealth between 2007 and 2009?",
              "id": "57337fd34776f41900660bfb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1636_h",
          "context": "Economies worldwide slowed during this period, as credit tightened and international trade declined. The financial crisis was triggered by a complex interplay of policies that encouraged home ownership, providing easier access to loans for subprime borrowers, overvaluation of bundled subprime mortgages based on the theory that housing prices would continue to escalate, questionable trading practices on behalf of both buyers and sellers, compensation structures that prioritize short-term deal flow over long-term value creation, and a lack of adequate capital holdings from banks and insurance companies to back the financial commitments they were making. In the U.S., Congress passed the American Recovery and Reinvestment Act of 2009. Governments and central banks responded with unprecedented fiscal stimulus, monetary policy expansion and institutional bailouts. In 2004, the collapse of the real estate bubble in the United States led to the decline of the value of the real estate price securities in the United States, which had a negative impact on the global financial institutions. Questions regarding bank solvency, declines in credit availability and damaged investor confidence had an impact on global stock markets, where securities suffered large losses during 2008 and early 2009. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 874,
                  "text": "2004"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 874,
                  "text": "2004"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did the U.S. housing bubble peak?",
              "id": "57325b55e17f3d14004228e5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1638_h",
          "context": "As housing prices declined, major global financial institutions that had borrowed and invested heavily in subprime MBS reported significant losses. Such financial innovation enabled institutions and investors around the world to invest in the U.S. housing market. As part of the housing and credit boom, the number of financial agreements to obtain the value of mortgage-backed securities and secured debt through mortgage and real estate prices has increased significantly. In these agreements, the value of mortgage and secured debt is obtained through mortgage and real estate prices. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "mortgage-backed securities"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "mortgage-backed securities"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are MBS as related to the housing and credit booms?",
              "id": "573260db0fdd8d15006c6a65_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1640_h",
          "context": "U.S. Government policy from the 1970s onward has emphasized deregulation to encourage business, which resulted in less oversight of activities and less disclosure of information about new activities undertaken by banks and other evolving financial institutions. While the housing and credit bubbles were building, a series of factors caused the financial system to both expand and become increasingly fragile, a process called financialization. As a result, policymakers are not immediately aware of the growing role of financial institutions such as investment banks and hedge funds (also known as parallel banking systems). Some experts believe these institutions had become as important as commercial (depository) banks in providing credit to the U.S. economy, but they were not subject to the same regulations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 551,
                  "text": "investment banks and hedge funds"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 551,
                  "text": "investment banks and hedge funds"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What institutions comprise the shadow banking system?",
              "id": "57329eb1cc179a14009dab72_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1640_h",
          "context": "Thus, policymakers did not immediately recognize the increasingly important role played by financial institutions such as investment banks and hedge funds, also known as the shadow banking system. While the housing and credit bubbles were building, a series of factors caused the financial system to both expand and become increasingly fragile, a process called financialization. Some experts believe these institutions had become as important as commercial (depository) banks in providing credit to the U.S. economy, but they were not subject to the same regulations. Since the 1970s, the U.S. government's policy has focused on deregulation to promote economic development, This reduces the regulation of activities and the disclosure of new activities by banks and other developing financial institutions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 590,
                  "text": "U.S. government's policy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 590,
                  "text": "U.S. government's policy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Since the 1970's, what has emphasized deregulation to encourage business, but resulted in less oversight and less disclosure?",
              "id": "57329eb1cc179a14009dab76_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1641_h",
          "context": "Concerns regarding the stability of key financial institutions drove central banks to provide funds to encourage lending and restore faith in the commercial paper markets, which are integral to funding business operations. These losses impacted the ability of financial institutions to lend, slowing economic activity. These institutions, as well as certain regulated banks, had also assumed significant debt burdens while providing the loans described above and did not have a financial cushion sufficient to absorb large loan defaults or MBS losses. Governments have also rescued major financial institutions, implemented economic programmes and made important additional financial commitments. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 552,
                  "text": "Governments"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 552,
                  "text": "Governments"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who bailed out key financial institutions and implemented economic stimulus programs as an answer to the financial crisis of 2007?",
              "id": "5732a8641d5d2e14009ff888_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1642_h",
          "context": "The U.S. Financial Crisis Inquiry Commission reported its findings in January 2011. \"The crisis can be avoided because the regulation of financial markets, including the Federal Reserve of the United States, has basically failed,\" he said finally; The rapid classification of corporate governance, including financial companies with too much risk, the explosive combination of excessive loans and family risks, and the conflict between the financial system and the crisis caused by Wall Street, and the failure of key policy makers to prepare for the crisis. They are familiar with and supervised by the financial system and systematically violate responsibility and ethics at all levels. \" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 170,
                  "text": "Federal Reserve"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 170,
                  "text": "Federal Reserve"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What agency failed to stem the tide of toxic mortgages contributing to the financial crisis of 2007?",
              "id": "5732aa5bcc179a14009dabde_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1642_h",
          "context": "\"The crisis can be avoided because the regulation of financial markets, including the Federal Reserve of the United States, has basically failed,\" he said finally; The rapid classification of corporate governance, including financial companies with too much risk, the explosive combination of excessive loans and family risks, and the conflict between the financial system and the crisis caused by Wall Street, and the failure of key policy makers to prepare for the crisis. They are familiar with and supervised by the financial system and systematically violate responsibility and ethics at all levels. \" The U.S. Financial Crisis Inquiry Commission reported its findings in January 2011. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 430,
                  "text": "key policy makers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 430,
                  "text": "key policy makers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was not prepared for the financial crisis in 2007 by lacking a full understanding of the financial system?",
              "id": "5732aa5bcc179a14009dabdf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1643_h",
          "context": "The worst loans were originated in 2004–2007, the years of the most intense competition between securitizers and the lowest market share for the GSEs. During a period of tough competition between mortgage lenders for revenue and market share, and when the supply of creditworthy borrowers was limited, mortgage lenders relaxed underwriting standards and originated riskier mortgages to less creditworthy borrowers. According to some analysts, as of 2003, the general-purpose grant system was relatively conservative, managing mortgage lenders and maintaining a high level of risk. However, as market power shifted from securitizers to originators and as intense competition from private securitizers undermined GSE power, mortgage standards declined and risky loans proliferated. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 449,
                  "text": "2003"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 449,
                  "text": "2003"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year were high underwriting standards relaxed?",
              "id": "5732ac07328d981900601ffe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1644_h",
          "context": "Most of the financial crisis Commission's reports were written by six Democrats and three of the party's four nominees. republican. Research on economists of the Federal Reserve and the work of some scholars It is generally believed that the government's land tenure policy is not the main cause of the financial crisis. Although they concede that governmental policies had some role in causing the crisis, they contend that GSE loans performed better than loans securitized by private investment banks, and performed better than some loans originated by institutions that held loans in their own portfolios. Paul Krugman has even claimed that the GSE never purchased subprime loans – a claim that is widely disputed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 66,
                  "text": "six"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 66,
                  "text": "six"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Democratic appointees wrote the majority report of the Financial Crisis Inquiry Commission?",
              "id": "5732add9cc179a14009dabf0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1644_h",
          "context": "Paul Krugman went so far as to say that GSE has never bought too much risk loans. \" This is a controversial statement. The majority report of the Financial Crisis Inquiry Commission, written by the six Democratic appointees, the minority report, written by 3 of the 4 Republican appointees, studies by Federal Reserve economists, and the work of several independent scholars generally contend that government affordable housing policy was not the primary cause of the financial crisis. Although they concede that governmental policies had some role in causing the crisis, they contend that GSE loans performed better than loans securitized by private investment banks, and performed better than some loans originated by institutions that held loans in their own portfolios. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Paul Krugman"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Paul Krugman"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who claimed that the GSE never purchased subprime loans - a claim that is widely disputed?",
              "id": "5732add9cc179a14009dabf1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1645_h",
          "context": "In his dissent to the majority report of the Financial Crisis Inquiry Commission, American Enterprise Institute fellow Peter J. Wallison stated his belief that the roots of the financial crisis can be traced directly and primarily to affordable housing policies initiated by HUD in the 1990s and to massive risky loan purchases by government-sponsored entities Fannie Mae and Freddie Mac. Later, Peter Wallison and Edward Pinto estimated that the two houses had 13 million low value loans worth up to £ 2 billion, based on information provided in December 2011 about securities investment fraud by six former managers of the two houses. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 462,
                  "text": "13 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 462,
                  "text": "13 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many estimated substandard loans did Fannie and Freddie have in 2008? ",
              "id": "5732afd2328d981900602008_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1646_h",
          "context": "Some believe this was an early warning to the systemic risk that the growing market in subprime mortgages posed to the U.S. financial system that went unheeded. In the early and middle of this century, the Bush administration has repeatedly asked for a study on the security and reliability of the US presidential office and its new subprime mortgage portfolio. The hearings never resulted in new legislation or formal investigation of Fannie Mae and Freddie Mac, as many of the committee members refused to accept the report and instead rebuked OFHEO for their attempt at regulation. On September 10, 2003, the House Financial Services Committee held a hearing at the urging of the administration to assess safety and soundness issues and to review a recent report by the Office of Federal Housing Enterprise Oversight (OFHEO) that had uncovered accounting discrepancies within the two entities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 206,
                  "text": "Bush administration"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 206,
                  "text": "Bush administration"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which administration called for investigation into the soundness of GSEs in the early and mid-2000s?",
              "id": "5732b191d6dcfa19001e8a7c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1647_h",
          "context": "Nor did it find any evidence that lending under the CRA rules increased delinquency rates or that the CRA indirectly influenced independent mortgage lenders to ramp up sub-prime lending. Sub-prime loans made by CRA-covered institutions constituted a 3% market share of LMI loans in 1998, but in the run-up to the crisis, fully 25% of all sub-prime lending occurred at CRA-covered institutions and another 25% of sub-prime loans had some connection with CRA. Furthermore, most sub-prime loans were not made to the LMI borrowers targeted by the CRA, especially in the years 2005–2006 leading up to the crisis. The majority of these were prime loans. In addition, an analysis by the Federal Reserve Bank of Dallas in 2009, however, concluded that the CRA was not responsible for the mortgage loan crisis, pointing out that CRA rules have been in place since 1995 whereas the poor lending emerged only a decade later. In 2000, the U.S. Department of Finance conducted a survey of credit trends in 305 cities between 1993 and 1998. The results showed that under the community recovery act, $467 billion of loans in these cities were used for community recovery. U.S.A no ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1085,
                  "text": "$467 billion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1085,
                  "text": "$467 billion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the value of mortgage lending made by Community Reinvestment Act covered lenders to low and mid level income borrowers and neighborhoods from 1993-1998?",
              "id": "5732b3a5328d981900602017_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1647_h",
          "context": "In addition, an analysis by the Federal Reserve Bank of Dallas in 2009, however, concluded that the CRA was not responsible for the mortgage loan crisis, pointing out that CRA rules have been in place since 1995 whereas the poor lending emerged only a decade later. Nor did it find any evidence that lending under the CRA rules increased delinquency rates or that the CRA indirectly influenced independent mortgage lenders to ramp up sub-prime lending. Furthermore, most sub-prime loans were not made to the LMI borrowers targeted by the CRA, especially in the years 2005–2006 leading up to the crisis. In 1998, the institutions involved in the Swiss asylum application review commission provided 3% of the loan market share of the mlcbi, but before the crisis, 25% of all high-risk loans to the institutions involved in the Swiss asylum application Review Commission had to be recorded and the remaining 25% were loans from the Swiss asylum application review Commission. CRA。 The majority of these were prime loans. A 2000 United States Department of the Treasury study of lending trends for 305 cities from 1993 to 1998 showed that $467 billion of mortgage lending was made by Community Reinvestment Act (CRA)-covered lenders into low and mid level income (LMI) borrowers and neighborhoods, representing 10% of all U.S. mortgage lending during the period. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 762,
                  "text": "25%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 762,
                  "text": "25%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percent of sub-prime lending occurred at CRA-covered institutions in the run-up to the financial crisis?",
              "id": "5732b3a5328d98190060201a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1647_h",
          "context": "Nor did it find any evidence that lending under the CRA rules increased delinquency rates or that the CRA indirectly influenced independent mortgage lenders to ramp up sub-prime lending. A 2000 United States Department of the Treasury study of lending trends for 305 cities from 1993 to 1998 showed that $467 billion of mortgage lending was made by Community Reinvestment Act (CRA)-covered lenders into low and mid level income (LMI) borrowers and neighborhoods, representing 10% of all U.S. mortgage lending during the period. Furthermore, most sub-prime loans were not made to the LMI borrowers targeted by the CRA, especially in the years 2005–2006 leading up to the crisis. In 1998, 3% of the high-risk loans of the model law on cross border insolvency were issued by the Swiss asylum Review Commission guarantee agency, but before the crisis, 25% of all the high-risk loans of the Swiss asylum Review Commission had to be registered, and the remaining 25% belonged to the Swiss asylum Review Commission. In addition, an analysis by the Federal Reserve Bank of Dallas in 2009, however, concluded that the CRA was not responsible for the mortgage loan crisis, pointing out that CRA rules have been in place since 1995 whereas the poor lending emerged only a decade later. The majority of these were prime loans. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 848,
                  "text": "25%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 848,
                  "text": "25%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percent of sub-prime loans had some connection with CRA in the run-up to the financial crisis?",
              "id": "5732b3a5328d98190060201b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1656_h",
          "context": "Tourism attracts about 200,000 visitors every year. San Barton 233 is regarded as a playground for the rich and famous, especially a winter haven, famous for its beaches, restaurants and senior designers. International investment and the wealth generated by wealthy tourists explain the high standard of living on the island. Most of the food is imported by airplane or boat from the US or France. As a result, there is a boom in house building activity catering to the tourists and also to the permanent residents of the island, with prices as high as €61,200,000 for a beachfront villa. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 99,
                  "text": "the rich and famous"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 99,
                  "text": "the rich and famous"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "St. Barts is considered a playground for whom?",
              "id": "57336eb64776f41900660abf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1658_h",
          "context": "As the terrain is generally arid, the hills have mostly poor soil and support only cacti and succulent plants. During the rainy season the area turns green with vegetation and grass. The eastern part of the island is greener as it receives more rainfall. A 1994 survey has revealed several hundred indigenous species of plants including the naturalized varieties of flora; some growing in irrigated areas while the dry areas are dominated by the cacti variety. Sea grapes and palm trees are a common sight with mangroves and shrubs surviving in the saline coastal swamps. Important plants noted on the island are: Coconuts are from the Pacific Islands. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 632,
                  "text": "the Pacific Islands"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 632,
                  "text": "the Pacific Islands"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was the coconut palm brought to St. Barts from?",
              "id": "5733759bd058e614000b5b5a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1659_h",
          "context": "Other known trees include: royal palm trees, dry beach forests and trees 5 to 7 meters high on the island, aloe or aloe in the Mediterranean, flowering summer herbs, black robes, yellow pears or wild fig trees (1773), cacti in Mexico, big leaf tuna, gold speakers. Or bells Yellow In South America, it was used as a barbed wire against the British invasion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 284,
                  "text": "South America"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 284,
                  "text": "South America"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was the plant yellow bell brought from?",
              "id": "573376314776f41900660b31_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1660_h",
          "context": "It is stated that it will take 15–50 years for this species to attain reproductive age. Though they live in the sea, the females come to the shore to lay eggs and are protected by private societies. Marine mammals are many, such as the dolphins, porpoises and whales, which are seen here during the migration period from December till May. Three species of turtles are particularly notable. These turtles are the largest turtles here, about 3 meters long (about 1.5 meters on average), weighing about 450 kg (jellyfish is their favorite food). They are hawk turtles with habitable beaks near coral reefs, They are usually about 90 cm in diameter and weigh about 60 kg. Their food comes from crabs and crabs. Crab, snail Green turtles, herbivores, head rounded, diameter about 90 cm, living in large seaweed. Turtles are a common sight along the coastline of the island. They are a protected species and in the endangered list. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 509,
                  "text": "jellyfish"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 509,
                  "text": "jellyfish"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the favorite prey of leatherback sea turtles?",
              "id": "5733796c4776f41900660b64_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1663_h",
          "context": "However, the ruins have been replaced by a modern military building which now houses the local gendarmerie. One of these forts, known as Fort Oscar (formerly Gustav Adolph), which overlooks the sea is located on the far side of La Pointe. Among the notable structures in the town are the three forts built by the Swedes for defense purposes. Built on a slope in 1787, the castle has an arched roof, security cells, ammunition yards, wooden stoves and other artifacts. The third fort built by the Swedes is the Fort Gustav, which is also seen in ruins strewn around the weather station and the Light House. The other fort known as Fort Karl now presents a very few ruins. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "1787"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "1787"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Fort Gustav built?",
              "id": "573388fa4776f41900660ccf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1664_h",
          "context": "West Indian cuisine, steamed vegetables with fresh fish is common; Creole dishes tend to be spicier. There are also a number of snack restaurants which the French call \"les snacks\" or \"les petits creux\" which include sandwiches, pizzas and salads. There are 70 restaurants on the island, which provide many plates, many other restaurants, and many of the best restaurants are in hotels. French cuisine, West Indian cuisine, Creole cuisine, Italian cuisine and Asian cuisine are common in St. Barthélemy. The island hosts gastronomic events throughout the year, with dishes such as spring roll of shrimp and bacon, fresh grilled lobster, Chinese noodle salad with coconut milk, and grilled beef fillet etc. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 376,
                  "text": "in hotels"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 376,
                  "text": "in hotels"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where are most of the nice restaurants located?",
              "id": "57338992d058e614000b5cd9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1670_h",
          "context": "In the bight of St. Jean Bay there is a narrow cut through the reef. Grande Saline Bay provides temporary anchorage for small vessels while Colombier Bay, to the northwest, has a 4 fathoms patch near mid entrance. The northern and eastern parts of the island are far from the coast, with a visible reef. The coastal areas abound with beaches and many of these have offshore reefs, some of which are part of a marine reserve. Reefs are mostly in shallow waters and are clearly visible. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 290,
                  "text": "visible reef"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 290,
                  "text": "visible reef"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The North and East sides of St. Barts are fringed by what?",
              "id": "573367eed058e614000b5a5d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1673_h",
          "context": "When the British invaded the harbour town in 1744[verification needed], the town’s architectural buildings were destroyed[verification needed]. The Swedes renamed it as Gustavia in honour of their king Gustav III. It was then their prime trading center. They used it as trading post of contraband and the city of Gustavia prospered but this prosperity was short lived. As a result, new buildings were built in the city around the port, and in 1785, Swedes added more architectural beauty to the occupied city. Earlier to their occupation, the port was known as \"Carénage\". The port maintained a neutral stance since the Caribbean war was on in the 18th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 443,
                  "text": "1785"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 443,
                  "text": "1785"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did the Swedes add more buildings to the harbour town?",
              "id": "57337b914776f41900660b95_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1688_h",
          "context": "Genomic seeds are directly related to the morphological complexity of primary and low-quality nuclear organisms, but this association is no longer valid after molecules and all other truly advanced nuclear organisms. This phenomenon also indicates the mighty influence coming from repetitive DNA act on the genomes. Genome size is the total number of DNA base pairs in one copy of a haploid genome. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 42,
                  "text": "morphological complexity"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 42,
                  "text": "morphological complexity"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does genome size have a direct relationship with in prokaryotes and lower eukaryotes?",
              "id": "56dc5de314d3a41400c26820_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1693_h",
          "context": "Although tandem repeats count for a significant proportion in genome, the largest proportion in mammalian is the other type, interspersed repeats. Serial repeats are usually caused by gliding, heterogeneous and transgene, satellite DNA and microsatellite tellurium during reproduction. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 222,
                  "text": "satellite DNA and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 222,
                  "text": "satellite DNA and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are two examples of tandem repeats in DNA?",
              "id": "56dc610914d3a41400c26840_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1696_h",
          "context": "Class 2 TEs do not use RNA as intermediate and are popular in bacteria, in metazoan it has also been found. DNA transfer coordinates are usually moved through \"cut and paste\" in the genome, but reproduction can also be observed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 160,
                  "text": "cut and paste"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 160,
                  "text": "cut and paste"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a term that can describe how DNA transposons move?",
              "id": "56dc648d14d3a41400c26851_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1700_h",
          "context": "They correspond broadly to the public high school in the United States and Canada and to the German Gesamtschule. [citation needed] This is in contrast to the selective school system, where admission is restricted on the basis of selection criteria. About 90% of British secondary school pupils now attend comprehensive schools. A comprehensive school is a state school that does not select its intake on the basis of academic achievement or aptitude. The term is often used in England and Wales, with the introduction of general schools in the 1940s and 1965. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 478,
                  "text": "England and Wales"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 478,
                  "text": "England and Wales"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What countries used comprehensive schools extensively?",
              "id": "56dc686a14d3a41400c26869_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1710_h",
          "context": "Gesamtschulen might put bright working class students at risk according to several studies. The results show that there are some differences between students of working class and middle class. Also working class students attending a Gymnasium or a Realschule outperform students from similar backgrounds attending a comprehensive. However it is not students attending a comprehensive, but students attending a Hauptschule, who perform the poorest. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "middle class"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "middle class"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "From what group does an achievement gap separate working class students at comprehensive schools?",
              "id": "56dc784714d3a41400c268b6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1713_h",
          "context": "The Irish word for a comprehensive school is a 'scoil chuimsitheach.' Until then, education in Ireland was largely dominated by religious persuasion, particularly the voluntary secondary school system was a particular realisation of this. In 1966, Irish education minister Patrick Hillary opened a comprehensive school in Ireland to provide a wider range of education than the vocational education system, which is the only one completely controlled by the state. The comprehensive school system is still relatively small and to an extent has been superseded by the community school concept. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 242,
                  "text": "1966"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 242,
                  "text": "1966"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Ireland first open comprehensive schools?",
              "id": "56dc798714d3a41400c268d1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1718_h",
          "context": "She ended the compulsion on local authorities to convert, however, many local authorities were so far down the path that it would have been prohibitively expensive to attempt to reverse the process, and more comprehensive schools were established under Mrs Thatcher than any other education secretary. In the 1970s, Margaret Thatcher became the education minister of the new Conservative government. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 316,
                  "text": "Margaret Thatcher"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 316,
                  "text": "Margaret Thatcher"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was made Secretary of State for Education in 1970?",
              "id": "56dc7c9d14d3a41400c268ff_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1718_h",
          "context": "She ended the compulsion on local authorities to convert, however, many local authorities were so far down the path that it would have been prohibitively expensive to attempt to reverse the process, and more comprehensive schools were established under Mrs Thatcher than any other education secretary. In the 1970s, Margaret Thatcher became the education minister of the new Conservative government. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 375,
                  "text": "Conservative"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 375,
                  "text": "Conservative"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What party was in power when Margaret Thatcher was made Secretary of State for Education?",
              "id": "56dc7c9d14d3a41400c26901_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1728_h",
          "context": "At the end of the 19th century, Congo Delta, the main center of transatlantic trade, began to colonize Europe directly, which weakened the presence of Bantu people in the region. Commercial relationships quickly grew between the inland Bantu kingdoms and European merchants who traded various commodities, manufactured goods, and people captured from the hinterlands. The Portuguese explorer Diogo Cão reached the mouth of the Congo in 1484. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 18,
                  "text": "19th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 18,
                  "text": "19th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did formal colonization of the Congo River delta begin?",
              "id": "56dcdca466d3e219004dab40_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1734_h",
          "context": "One year later, President Ngouabi proclaimed Congo Africa's first \"people's republic\", the People's Republic of the Congo, and announced the decision of the National Revolutionary Movement to change its name to the Congolese Labour Party (PCT). An 11-member Military Committee of the Party (CMP) was then named to head an interim government with Joachim Yhombi-Opango to serve as President of the Republic. Mr. ngobi survived the 1972 coup, but was assassinated on 16 March 1977. Two years later, Yhombi-Opango was forced from power and Denis Sassou Nguesso become the new president. Marien Ngouabi, who had participated in the coup, assumed the presidency on December 31, 1968. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 430,
                  "text": "1972"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 430,
                  "text": "1972"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was a coup attempted against Ngouabi?",
              "id": "56dcecb79a695914005b9489_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1734_h",
          "context": "Mr. ngobi survived the 1972 coup, but was assassinated on 16 March 1977. One year later, President Ngouabi proclaimed Congo Africa's first \"people's republic\", the People's Republic of the Congo, and announced the decision of the National Revolutionary Movement to change its name to the Congolese Labour Party (PCT). Two years later, Yhombi-Opango was forced from power and Denis Sassou Nguesso become the new president. An 11-member Military Committee of the Party (CMP) was then named to head an interim government with Joachim Yhombi-Opango to serve as President of the Republic. Marien Ngouabi, who had participated in the coup, assumed the presidency on December 31, 1968. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 58,
                  "text": "16 March 1977"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 58,
                  "text": "16 March 1977"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date was Ngouabi assassinated?",
              "id": "56dcecb79a695914005b948a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1735_h",
          "context": "Sassou Nguesso linked the country with the Oriental Group and signed a 21 year friendship agreement with the Soviet Union. Over the years, Sassou had to rely more on political repression and less on patronage to maintain his dictatorship. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 105,
                  "text": "the Soviet Union"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 105,
                  "text": "the Soviet Union"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which Eastern Bloc nation did Nguesso sign a pact with?",
              "id": "56dced1b66d3e219004dab5a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1736_h",
          "context": "In June 1996, the International Monetary Fund (IMF) approved a three-year preferential restructuring instrument with a total of 69.5 million SDRs (US $100 million) and will announce a new annual agreement at the outbreak of the Congolese civil war in mid-1997. Pascal Lissouba, who became Congo's first elected president (1992–1997) during the period of multi-party democracy, attempted to implement economic reforms with IMF backing to liberalise the economy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 238,
                  "text": "civil war"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 238,
                  "text": "civil war"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What interrupted the renewal of the IMF agreement with the Congo?",
              "id": "56dcedee9a695914005b949a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1746_h",
          "context": "Brazzaville is located in the south of Congo, corresponding to Kinshasa, the capital of the Democratic Republic of Congo. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "Kinshasa"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "Kinshasa"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What lies directly across the Congo River from Brazzaville?",
              "id": "56dcfd2266d3e219004dab8d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1762_h",
          "context": "Instruction at all levels is in French, and the educational system as a whole models the French system. The educational infrastructure has been seriously degraded as a result of political and economic crises. Marien Ngouabi University—which offers courses in medicine, law and several other fields—is the country's only public university. Public education is theoretically free and mandatory for under-16-year-olds, but in practice, expenses exist. Pupils who complete six years of primary school and seven years of secondary school obtain a baccalaureate. Public expenditure of the GDP was less in 2002–05 than in 1991. Enterprising individuals have set up private schools, but they often lack the technical knowledge and familiarity with the national curriculum to teach effectively. Education between ages six and sixteen is compulsory. The country has universities. Families frequently enroll their children in private schools only to find they cannot make the payments. In 2005, the net enrolment ratio was 44%, far lower than 79% in 1991. At the university, students can obtain a bachelor's degree in three years and a master's after four. There are no seats in most classrooms, forcing children to sit on the floor. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1012,
                  "text": "44%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1012,
                  "text": "44%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the school enrollment rate in 2005?",
              "id": "56dd1ff566d3e219004dabea_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1770_h",
          "context": "Although there was a cabinet, it was appointed entirely by the monarch, and the monarch usually presided over its meetings. The authority of these ministers depends entirely on the personal grace of the monarch. Although managing the parliament was among the necessary skills of holding high office, they did not depend on a parliamentary majority for their power. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 59,
                  "text": "the monarch"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 59,
                  "text": "the monarch"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "From whom did ministers derive their power?",
              "id": "56dd25349a695914005b950a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1785_h",
          "context": "Accordingly, it is often said \"not to exist\", indeed there are several instances of parliament declaring this to be the case. The prime minister entered the cabinet only because he held another post in 1905, either as prime minister (appointed) or as the last minister, Bauer. The United Kingdom's constitution, being uncodified and largely unwritten, makes no mention of a prime minister. Though it had de facto existed for centuries, its first mention in official state documents did not occur until the first decade of the twentieth century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 202,
                  "text": "1905"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 202,
                  "text": "1905"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Balfour last hold the titles of prime minister and Chancellor of the Exchequer?",
              "id": "56dd322166d3e219004dac47_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1795_h",
          "context": "In some Commonwealth countries, prime ministers and former prime ministers are referred to as \"respected rights\" because of their functions, such as Canada. In the United Kingdom the prime minister and former prime ministers may appear to also be styled Right Honourable, however this is not due to their position as head of government but as a privilege of being current members of Her Majesty's Most Honourable Privy Council. In non-Commonwealth countries the prime minister may be entitled to the style of Excellency like a president. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 149,
                  "text": "Canada"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 149,
                  "text": "Canada"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is an example of a country where prime ministers can be called Right Honourable solely because of their position?",
              "id": "56dd37fe66d3e219004dac7a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1798_h",
          "context": "It may be an institution of higher education and advanced engineering and scientific research or professional vocational education, specializing in science, engineering, and technology or different sorts of technical subjects. The term \"technical school\" is often shortened and cannot be confused with it. It may also refer to a secondary education school focused in vocational training. Institute of technology (also: university of technology, polytechnic university, technikon, and technical college) is a designation employed for a wide range of learning institutions awarding different types of degrees and operating often at variable levels of the educational system. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "It"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "It"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What's a common abbreviation for the term institute of technology?",
              "id": "56dda3d266d3e219004dac8f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1799_h",
          "context": "The term \"science and Engineering\" appeared in the early 19th century in kombi-201; Cole Polytechnique, an engineering institute founded in Paris in 1794. The French term comes from the Greek πολύ (polú or polý) meaning \"many\" and τεχνικός (tekhnikós) meaning \"arts\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 57,
                  "text": "19th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 57,
                  "text": "19th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what century did the term polytechnic first show up?",
              "id": "56dda5109a695914005b957c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1803_h",
          "context": "Polytechnics offered university equivalent degrees from bachelor's, master's and PhD that were validated and governed at the national level by the independent UK Council for National Academic Awards. In 1992 UK Polytechnics were designated as universities which meant they could award their own degrees. In Ireland the term institute of technology is the more favored synonym of a regional technical college though the latter is the legally correct term; however, Dublin Institute of Technology is a university in all but name as it can confer degrees in accordance with law, Cork Institute of Technology and another of other Institutes of Technology have delegated authority from HETAC to make awards to and including master's degree level—Level 9 of the National Framework for Qualifications (NFQ)—for all areas of study and Doctorate level in a number of others. In countries like Iran, Finland, Malaysia, Portugal, Singapore or the United Kingdom, there is often a significant and confused distinction between polytechnics and universities. The Royal College of Technology (now the University of Westminster) was established in Regent Street, London in 1838. In the UK a binary system of higher education emerged consisting of universities (research orientation) and Polytechnics (engineering and applied science and professional practice orientation). The CNAA was disbanded. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1086,
                  "text": "University of Westminster"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1086,
                  "text": "University of Westminster"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the name of the Royal Polytechnic Institution now?",
              "id": "56ddaa9b9a695914005b9585_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1812_h",
          "context": "A list of all hogescholen in the Netherlands, including some which might be called polytechnics, can be found here. In the Netherlands, four former technical colleges have developed into universities in recent decades. These are the current three Technical Universities (at Delft, Eindhoven and Enschede), plus the former agricultural institute in Wageningen. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many institutes of technology in the Netherlands have converted into full-fledged universities in the past few decades?",
              "id": "56ddcd039a695914005b95dc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1813_h",
          "context": "In Cambodia, technical schools, polytechnics and universities offer certificates, diplomas and diplomas. Institutes of Technology/Polytechnic Institutes and Universities tend to be independent institutions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "Cambodia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "Cambodia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What country has Institutes of Technology/Polytechnic Institutes from which students can earn certificates, diplomas, and degrees?",
              "id": "56ddcee466d3e219004dacf3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1815_h",
          "context": "Canadian higher education institutions, at all levels, undertake directed and applied research with financing allocated through public funding, private equity, or industry sources. Graduates usually receive a bachelor's degree, but university schools, such as education and training schools, offer secondary, secondary, secondary, secondary and higher education. average Quebec also has secondary, secondary and secondary schools. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 371,
                  "text": "Quebec"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 371,
                  "text": "Quebec"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what city is the École Polytechnique de Montréal located?",
              "id": "56ddd0139a695914005b95e8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1827_h",
          "context": "A university, as an engineer of an Autonomous University, offers science and technology courses, providing polytechnic schools throughout France or major groups in the context of \"French communism\". They include : ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 77,
                  "text": "technology"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 77,
                  "text": "technology"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Universities that encompass several engineering schools provide curricula in sciences and what other field?",
              "id": "56ddf07e9a695914005b96f4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1833_h",
          "context": "Technische Universitäten normally have faculties or departements of natural sciences and often of economics but can also have units of cultural and social sciences and arts. Among the nine largest and most prestigious technical universities in Germany, 228 have established tu9 Technical College as an interest group. RWTH Aachen, TU Dresden and TU München also have a faculty of medicine associated with university hospitals (Klinikum Aachen, University Hospital Dresden, Rechts der Isar Hospital). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 184,
                  "text": "nine"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 184,
                  "text": "nine"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Technische Universitäten make up the TU9 German Institutes of Technology?",
              "id": "56ddf6914396321400ee250e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1837_h",
          "context": "These polytechnics awards diplomas, higher diplomas, as well as academic degrees. The Hong Kong University of Science and Technology, a university with a focus in applied science, engineering and business, was founded in 1991. As in the case of the United Kingdom, the Polytechnic received a university degree in 1994, as did the Hong Kong Polytechnic University. university. of the City of Hong Kong The second polytechnic, the City Polytechnic of Hong Kong, was founded in 1984. The first polytechnic in Hong Kong is The Hong Kong Polytechnic, established in 1972 through upgrading the Hong Kong Technical College (Government Trade School before 1947). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 313,
                  "text": "1994"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 313,
                  "text": "1994"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the two polytechnic schools in Hong Kong receive status as universities?",
              "id": "56ddfa66cffd8e1900b4b54a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1842_h",
          "context": "However, in Bahasa Indonesia, Politeknik carries a rather different meaning than Institut Teknologi. Politenik generally provides professional qualifications of three years, similar to employees, rather than four years of bachelor's degree, master's degree and advanced research in technical college. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 161,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 161,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Rather than four-year Bachelor's degrees, Politeknik offer a diploma after how many years?",
              "id": "56ddfe9d4396321400ee2539_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1843_h",
          "context": "Ireland has a system of technical schools, formerly known as regional technical schools. Some institutions have \"delegated authority\" that allows them to make awards in their own name, after authorisation by the Higher Education & Training Awards Council. Unlike the Irish university system an Institute of Technology also offers sub-degree programmes such as 2-year Higher Certificate programme in various academic fields of study. These institutions offer sub-degree, degree and post-graduate level studies. The terms \"IT\" and \"IT's\" are now widely used to describe an Institute(s) of Technology. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 61,
                  "text": "regional technical"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 61,
                  "text": "regional technical"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the original name of Ireland's Institute of Technology system?",
              "id": "56de00884396321400ee253b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1850_h",
          "context": "The university has been founded with the aim to play a key role in the economic and social development of Mauritius through the development of programmes of direct relevance to the country’s needs, for example in areas like technology, sustainable development science, and public sector policy and management. The only technical university in Mauritius is the University of Technology, Mauritius with its main campus situated in La Tour Koenig, Pointe aux Sables. Your special task is to focus on technology It applies traditional and beyond traditional approaches to teaching, training, research and consultancy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 224,
                  "text": "technology"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 224,
                  "text": "technology"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What's the focus of Mauritius's University of Technology's specialized mission?",
              "id": "56de0c0dcffd8e1900b4b57b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1852_h",
          "context": "The Central Institute of Technology explored a merger with the Waikato Institute of Technology, which was abandoned, but later, after financial concerns, controversially amalgamated with Hutt Valley Polytechnic, which in turn became Wellington Institute of Technology. Since the 1990s, New Zealand's national higher education system has been consolidated. In the polytechnic sector: Wellington Polytechnic amalgamated with Massey University. (The only other amalgamations have been in the colleges of education.) Some smaller polytechnics in the North Island, such as Waiarapa Polytechnic, amalgamated with UCOL. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 279,
                  "text": "1990s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 279,
                  "text": "1990s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what decade did New Zealand's tertiary education institutions begin consolidation?",
              "id": "56de11834396321400ee25ae_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1852_h",
          "context": "The Central Institute of Technology explored a merger with the Waikato Institute of Technology, which was abandoned, but later, after financial concerns, controversially amalgamated with Hutt Valley Polytechnic, which in turn became Wellington Institute of Technology. Some of the smaller North Island polytechnics, such as waiapala Institute of technology, have been merged with UCO. In the polytechnic sector: Wellington Polytechnic amalgamated with Massey University. (The only other amalgamations have been in the colleges of education.) Since the 1990s, there has been consolidation in New Zealand's state-owned tertiary education system. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 289,
                  "text": "North Island"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 289,
                  "text": "North Island"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What island was Waiarapa Polytechnic located on before it merged with UCOL?",
              "id": "56de11834396321400ee25b0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1864_h",
          "context": "Most of Thailand's technical colleges are graduated from technical universities. previously on  Although no bachelor's degree has been awarded, it is now an institution of higher learning, and some people can get a doctor's degree. Examples are Pathumwan Institute of Technology (developed from Pathumwan Technical School), King Mongkut's Institute of Technology Ladkrabang (Nondhaburi Telecommunications Training Centre), and King Mongkut's Institute of Technology North Bangkok (Thai-German Technical School). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 19,
                  "text": "technical colleges"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 19,
                  "text": "technical colleges"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Most institutes of technology in Thailand were born out of what other type of institutions?",
              "id": "56de523ccffd8e1900b4b808_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1864_h",
          "context": "For example, Batman Institute of Technology (established by Batman Institute of Technology), nordhaburi Telecom training center of the king of Mongolia and North Bangkok Institute of technology of the king of Mongolia. Most of Thailand's institutes of technology were developed from technical colleges, in the past could not grant bachelor's degrees; today, however, they are university level institutions, some of which can grant degrees to the doctoral level. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 20,
                  "text": "Institute of Technology"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 20,
                  "text": "Institute of Technology"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What's the new name of Pathumwan Technical School?",
              "id": "56de523ccffd8e1900b4b80a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1866_h",
          "context": "Asiat is a Research Institute of science and technology from different sources jointly established by Seto Institute of engineering, University of Thailand and Sirindhorn International Institute of technology. Suranaree University of Technology is the only government-owned technological university in Thailand that was established (1989) as such; while Mahanakorn University of Technology is the most well known private technological institute. Technology/Technical colleges in Thailand is associated with bitter rivalries which erupts into frequent off-campus brawls and assassinations of students in public locations that has been going on for nearly a decade, with innocent bystanders also commonly among the injured and the military under martial law still unable to stop them from occurring. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 160,
                  "text": "Sirindhorn International Institute of technology"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 160,
                  "text": "Sirindhorn International Institute of technology"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the name of Thammasat University's engineering school?",
              "id": "56de55694396321400ee2815_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1866_h",
          "context": "Institutes of technology with different origins are Asian Institute of Technology, which developed from SEATO Graduate School of Engineering, and Sirindhorn International Institute of Technology, an engineering school of Thammasat University. Technology/Technical colleges in Thailand is associated with bitter rivalries which erupts into frequent off-campus brawls and assassinations of students in public locations that has been going on for nearly a decade, with innocent bystanders also commonly among the injured and the military under martial law still unable to stop them from occurring. Suriname University of technology is the only National University of science and technology in Thailand (1989). Mahanakov University of technology is the most famous private technical school in Thailand. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 604,
                  "text": "University of technology"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 604,
                  "text": "University of technology"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Thailand's only government-established and owned institute of technology?",
              "id": "56de55694396321400ee2816_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1866_h",
          "context": "Technology/Technical colleges in Thailand is associated with bitter rivalries which erupts into frequent off-campus brawls and assassinations of students in public locations that has been going on for nearly a decade, with innocent bystanders also commonly among the injured and the military under martial law still unable to stop them from occurring. Surinam Polytechnic University is the only National Polytechnic University in Thailand (1989). Mahanakov Polytechnic University is the most famous private Polytechnic Institute in Thailand. Institutes of technology with different origins are Asian Institute of Technology, which developed from SEATO Graduate School of Engineering, and Sirindhorn International Institute of Technology, an engineering school of Thammasat University. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 440,
                  "text": "1989"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 440,
                  "text": "1989"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was Suranaree University of Technology founded?",
              "id": "56de55694396321400ee2817_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1868_h",
          "context": "Polytechnics offered diplomas and degrees (bachelor's, master's, PhD) validated at the national level by the UK Council for National Academic Awards CNAA. Britain's first Polytechnic, the Royal Polytechnic Institution later known as the Polytechnic of Central London (now the University of Westminster) was established in 1838 at Regent Street in London and its goal was to educate and popularize engineering and scientific knowledge and inventions in Victorian Britain \"at little expense.\" Since 1970, JK Institute of technology and universities have implemented a dual education system. The comparable institutions in Scotland were collectively referred to as Central Institutions. They particularly excelled in engineering and applied science degree courses similar to technological universities in the USA and continental Europe. The London Polytechnic led a mass movement to create numerous Polytechnic institutes across the UK in the late 19th Century. Most Polytechnic institutes were established at the centre of major metropolitan cities and their focus was on engineering, applied science and technology education. Polytechnics were tertiary education teaching institutions in England, Wales and Northern Ireland. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 497,
                  "text": "1970"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 497,
                  "text": "1970"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did UK polytechnics start functioning in a binary education system?",
              "id": "56de59f24396321400ee2845_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1872_h",
          "context": "Polytechnic Institutes are technological universities, many dating back to the mid-19th century. Among them, the earliest and most famous are lensler Institute of Technology (RPI, 1824), New York University's Trenton School of Engineering (1854) and Massachusetts Institute of Technology (1861). Conversely, schools dubbed \"technical colleges\" or \"technical institutes\" generally provide post-secondary training in technical and mechanical fields, focusing on training vocational skills primarily at a community college level—parallel and sometimes equivalent to the first two years at a bachelor's degree-granting institution. A handful of world-renowned Elite American universities include the phrases \"Institute of Technology\", \"Polytechnic Institute\", \"Polytechnic University\", or similar phrasing in their names; these are generally research-intensive universities with a focus on engineering, science and technology. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 180,
                  "text": "1824"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 180,
                  "text": "1824"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was Rensselaer Polytechnic Institute founded?",
              "id": "56de5e5b4396321400ee285d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1873_h",
          "context": "In the 1950s, the Venezuelan Institute of Technology (Polytechnic) became an option for polytechnics according to the standards of the French Polytechnic. At that time, technical education was considered essential for the development of a sound middle class economy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "1950s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "1950s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Venezuela begin to create institutes of technology?",
              "id": "56de5ef44396321400ee2862_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1875_h",
          "context": "The service enables users to see archived versions of web pages across time, which the archive calls a \"three dimensional index.\" It was set up by Brewster Kahle and Bruce Gilliat, and is maintained with content from Alexa Internet. Wayback is a digital archive of World Wide Web and other Internet information created by Internet Archive, a non-profit organization based in San Francisco, California, United States of America. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 265,
                  "text": "World Wide Web"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 265,
                  "text": "World Wide Web"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where does the information stored on the Wayback Machine come from?",
              "id": "56ddb46c9a695914005b958e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1883_h",
          "context": "In 2009, Internet archives moved the structure of its storage system to its open storage system and hosted a new data center at the sun module data center at the sun microscopes campus in California. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 76,
                  "text": "open storage"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 76,
                  "text": "open storage"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which platform did Internet Archive adopt in 2009?",
              "id": "56ddc1d966d3e219004dacd4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1884_h",
          "context": "In 2011, wayback's new enhanced version provides an up-to-date interface and a new public test archive content index. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "2011"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "2011"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was an upgrade of the Wayback Machine released for testing?",
              "id": "56ddc21866d3e219004dacd9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1896_h",
          "context": "In cases of blocked sites, only the robots.txt file is archived. Currently, the Internet Archive applies robots.txt rules retroactively; if a site blocks the Internet Archive, such as Healthcare Advocates, any previously archived pages from the domain are rendered unavailable as well. As a result, the Internet Archive has rendered unavailable a number of web sites that now are inaccessible through the Wayback Machine. file Robot Wars This is part of the robot specific standard, a voluntary agreement that respects Internet archives and does not allow two people to show creators that they must be designated as specific card pages. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 485,
                  "text": "voluntary"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 485,
                  "text": "voluntary"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of protocol is the Robots Exclusion Standard?",
              "id": "56ddd60966d3e219004dad15_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1898_h",
          "context": "Internet Archive filed a declaratory judgment action in the United States District Court for the Northern District of California on January 20, 2006, seeking a judicial determination that Internet Archive did not violate Shell's copyright. In December 2005, Suzanne shell, a defence lawyer, applied for $100000 to cover his defence costs. U.S.A no A between 1999 and 2004, its website was changed to \"blasphemy - judicial network\". On February 13, 2007, a judge for the United States District Court for the District of Colorado dismissed all counterclaims except breach of contract. Shell responded and brought a countersuit against Internet Archive for archiving her site, which she alleges is in violation of her terms of service. The Internet Archive did not move to dismiss copyright infringement claims Shell asserted arising out of its copying activities, which would also go forward. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 258,
                  "text": "Suzanne shell"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 258,
                  "text": "Suzanne shell"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who sued Internet Archive in 2005?",
              "id": "56ddd8849a695914005b960c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1906_h",
          "context": "During this period, republican forces took several major cities of the Netherlands. IRA fled to France, but then successfully returned to the French Republic. After initially fleeing, the monarchist forces came back with British, Austrian, and Prussian troops and retook the Netherlands. The Republic of the United Provinces lasted until a series of republican revolutions in 1783–1795 created the Batavian Republic. After the French Republic became the French Empire under Napoleon, the Batavian Republic was replaced by the Napoleonic Kingdom of Holland. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "France"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "France"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The republican forces fled to which country?",
              "id": "56ddde4d66d3e219004dad54_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1907_h",
          "context": "After Belgium and Luxembourg became independent, the state became unequivocally known as the Kingdom of the Netherlands, as it remains today. In 1815 it was rejoined with the Austrian Netherlands, Luxembourg and Liège (the \"Southern provinces\") to become the Kingdom of the Netherlands, informally known as the Kingdom of the United Netherlands, to create a strong buffer state north of France. In the Anglo-Dutch Treaty of 1814 the names \"United Provinces of the Netherlands\" and \"United Netherlands\" were used. In 1813, the Netherlands gained French independence. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 516,
                  "text": "1813"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 516,
                  "text": "1813"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the Netherlands gain independence from France?",
              "id": "56dddf3066d3e219004dad59_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1911_h",
          "context": "The republic was a confederation of seven provinces, which had their own governments and were very independent, and a number of so-called Generality Lands. The latter were governed directly by the States General (Staten-Generaal in Dutch), the federal government. The attorney general in the Hague is composed of representatives of seven provinces. The provinces of the republic were, in official feudal order: ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 310,
                  "text": "of representatives of seven provinces"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 310,
                  "text": "of representatives of seven provinces"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The States General was made up of what?",
              "id": "56dde4699a695914005b9668_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1914_h",
          "context": "The elderly in the city, especially the orange princes and the semi hereditary Republicans are fighting for power. They support the States and hope to replace the urban culture with a real republican system. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 79,
                  "text": "Republicans"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 79,
                  "text": "Republicans"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who wanted to replace the stadtholders with a republican structure?",
              "id": "56dde7cc66d3e219004dadce_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1915_h",
          "context": "Following the establishment of peace in Westphalia, a number of border areas were assigned to the joint province. They were Staats-Brabant (present North Brabant), Staats-Vlaanderen (present Zeeuws-Vlaanderen), Staats-Limburg (around Maastricht) and Staats-Oppergelre (around Venlo, after 1715). They were federally-governed Generality Lands (Generaliteitslanden). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 10,
                  "text": "the establishment of peace in Westphalia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 10,
                  "text": "the establishment of peace in Westphalia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Several border territories were designated to the United Provinces after what?",
              "id": "56dde8ce66d3e219004dadd9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1919_h",
          "context": "In the beginning, this was especially focused on Roman Catholics, being the religion of the enemy. During the Republic, any person who wished to hold public office had to conform to the Reformed Church and take an oath to this effect. Throughout this, however, personal freedom of religion existed and was one factor – along with economic reasons – in causing large immigration of religious refugees from other parts of Europe. In 17th-century Leiden, for instance, people opening their homes to services could be fined 200 guilders (a year's wage for a skilled tradesman) and banned from the city. The level of persecution of different religions or religions depends to a large extent on the time and the regional or urban leaders. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 693,
                  "text": "time and the regional or urban leaders"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 693,
                  "text": "time and the regional or urban leaders"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The degree to which different religions were persecuted depended on what?",
              "id": "56ddef259a695914005b96e3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1926_h",
          "context": "Endosymbiosis is any symbiotic relationship in which one symbiont lives within the tissues of the other, either within the cells or extracellularly. Examples include microbes, genomic bacteria, solid-state bacteria living in beans, tuber crops, unicellular algae in corals, and about 10% 8211; 15% of insects that provide bacterial symbiosis and essential nutrition. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 257,
                  "text": "algae"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 257,
                  "text": "algae"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What endosymbionts live in coral? ",
              "id": "56de0eadcffd8e1900b4b5a2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1934_h",
          "context": "These cells affect the genetic composition of the host in order to regulate the increasing population of the endosymbionts and ensuring that these genetic changes are passed onto the offspring via vertical transmission (heredity). As a result, the host favors endosymbiont's growth processes within itself by producing some specialized cells. In the process of symbiosis, the host cells lack the nutrients provided by the internal symbionts. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 396,
                  "text": "nutrients"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 396,
                  "text": "nutrients"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is given to the host cell?",
              "id": "56de27b94396321400ee2611_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1940_h",
          "context": "Whilst the presence of the grass causes negligible detrimental effects to the animal's hoof, the grass suffers from being crushed. Salim Amen is often used to describe very asymmetric interactions, such as the Spanish stone bow and Timothy's cage, which feeds on the same shrub. A clear case of amensalism is where sheep or cattle trample grass. Amensalism is an interaction where an organism inflicts harm to another organism without any costs or benefits received by the other. Whilst the presence of the weevil has almost no influence on food availability, the presence of ibex has an enormous detrimental effect on weevil numbers, as they consume significant quantities of plant matter and incidentally ingest the weevils upon it. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 272,
                  "text": "shrub"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 272,
                  "text": "shrub"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does the Spanish ibex eat?",
              "id": "56de42a94396321400ee2731_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1942_h",
          "context": "This theory is supported by certain organelles dividing independently of the cell, and the observation that some organelles seem to have their own nucleic acid. While historically, symbiosis has received less attention than other interactions such as predation or competition, it is increasingly recognized as an important selective force behind evolution, with many species having a long history of interdependent co-evolution. In fact, according to the theory of internal symbiosis, the evolution of all real nuclear organisms (plants, animals, fungi and restorers) is considered to be the result of symbiosis of different kinds of bacteria. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 530,
                  "text": "plants, animals, fungi and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 530,
                  "text": "plants, animals, fungi and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are eukaryotes?",
              "id": "56de4520cffd8e1900b4b75a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1954_h",
          "context": "Similarly, when the United Kingdom entered into conflict with Germany in the First World War, Canadian troops were called to participate in European theatres. The first overseas deployment of Canadian military forces occurred during the Second Boer War, when several units were raised to serve under British command. Subsequently, the Royal Commission of Canada decided to send troops to participate in the Second World War and the Korean War. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 407,
                  "text": "Second World War"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 407,
                  "text": "Second World War"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What other European war were the Canadian Forces involved in?",
              "id": "56dde7259a695914005b9699_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1954_h",
          "context": "The first overseas deployment of Canadian military forces occurred during the Second Boer War, when several units were raised to serve under British command. Subsequently, the Royal Commission of Canada decided to send troops to participate in the Second World War and the Korean War. Similarly, when the United Kingdom entered into conflict with Germany in the First World War, Canadian troops were called to participate in European theatres. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 273,
                  "text": "Korean War"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 273,
                  "text": "Korean War"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What Asian war were the Canadian Forces involved in?",
              "id": "56dde7259a695914005b969a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1955_h",
          "context": "Canadian soldiers, sailors, and aviators came to be considered world-class professionals through conspicuous service during these conflicts and the country's integral participation in NATO during the Cold War, First Gulf War, Kosovo War, and in United Nations Peacekeeping operations, such as the Suez Crisis, Golan Heights, Cyprus, Croatia, Bosnia, Afghanistan, and Libya. Since 1947, Canadian forces have participated in more than 200 operations around the world and carried out 72 international operations. Canada maintained an aircraft carrier from 1957 to 1970 during the Cold War, which never saw combat but participated in patrols during the Cuban Missile Crisis. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 481,
                  "text": "72"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 481,
                  "text": "72"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many operations have been completed by the Canadian Military Internationally?",
              "id": "56dde8249a695914005b96a1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1958_h",
          "context": "Thereafter, a distinctly Canadian army and navy was established, followed by an air force, that, because of the constitutional arrangements at the time, remained effectively under the control of the British government until Canada gained legislative independence from the United Kingdom in 1931, in part due to the distinguished achievement and sacrifice of the Canadian Corps in the First World War. The current changes in the Canadian army began in February 1968, when the Royal Canadian Navy, the Canadian Army and the Royal Canadian Air Force merged into a unified structure, replaced by a core headquarters. Its roots, however, lie in colonial militia groups that served alongside garrisons of the French and British armies and navies; a structure that remained in place until the early 20th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 475,
                  "text": "Royal Canadian Navy, the Canadian Army and the Royal Canadian Air Force"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 475,
                  "text": "Royal Canadian Navy, the Canadian Army and the Royal Canadian Air Force"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does the Canadian Armed Forces mostly consist of?",
              "id": "56ddea5166d3e219004dadfc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1961_h",
          "context": "If this happens the total strength would be around 124,000. These individuals serve on numerous CF bases located in all regions of the country, and are governed by the Queen's Regulations and Orders and the National Defence Act. It is expected that by 2020 there will be 30000 first level reserves and at least 70000 active personnel. In addition, 5000 rangers and 19,000 supplementary personnel will be serving. The Armed Forces are today funded by approximately $20.1 billion annually and are presently ranked 74th in size compared to the world's other armed forces by number of total personnel, and 58th in terms of active personnel, standing at a strength of roughly 68,000, plus 27,000 reservists, 5000 Rangers, and 19,000 supplementary reserves, bringing the total force to approximately 119,000. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 252,
                  "text": "2020"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 252,
                  "text": "2020"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "By what date is the primary reserve personnel estimated to go up by 30,000?",
              "id": "56dedf113277331400b4d794_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1963_h",
          "context": "Although the viability of the Canada First Defence Strategy continues to suffer setbacks from challenging and evolving fiscal and other factors, it originally aimed to: In addition, new systems (such as C-17 Globemaster III strategic transport aircraft and CH-47 Chinook heavy-lift helicopters) have also been acquired for the Armed Forces. It has also encompassed initiatives to renew certain so-called \"core capabilities\" (such as the air force's medium range transport aircraft fleet – the C-130 Hercules – and the army's truck and armoured vehicle fleets). In 2006, the upgrading and acquisition of new equipment enabled support to the Afghan mission and the procurement of special equipment (tanks, artillery, drones and other systems). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 564,
                  "text": "2006"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 564,
                  "text": "2006"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the renewal and re-equipment effort started?",
              "id": "56dee117c65bf219000b3db1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1972_h",
          "context": "The RCN participates in NATO exercises and operations, and ships are deployed all over the world in support of multinational deployments. The Royal Canadian Navy (Royal Navy) is composed of 33 warships and submarines. It is divided into two teams: the Pacific power ship (marpac) of CFB equipment on the west coast and the Atlantic force of the queen of Canada dock in Halifax. by the sea eastern There is a formation: Quebec City Naval Reserve headquarters. The fleet is augmented by various aircraft and supply vessels. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 369,
                  "text": "Halifax"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 369,
                  "text": "Halifax"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where are the Maritime Forces Atlantic located?",
              "id": "56deea68c65bf219000b3e23_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1974_h",
          "context": "The tactical helicopter fleet and field ambulance are linked to each brigade, but are not part of their command structure. Currently, the Regular Force component of the Army consists of three field-ready brigade groups: 1 Canadian Mechanized Brigade Group, at CFB Edmonton and CFB Shilo; 2 Canadian Mechanized Brigade Group, at CFB Petawawa and CFB Gagetown; and 5 Canadian Mechanized Brigade Group, at CFB Valcartier and Quebec City. Each contains one regiment each of artillery, armour, and combat engineers, three battalions of infantry (all scaled in the British fashion), one battalion for logistics, a squadron for headquarters/signals, and several smaller support organizations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "tactical helicopter"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "tactical helicopter"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What squadron is present but not an official part of the Brigade?",
              "id": "56deebdc3277331400b4d820_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1976_h",
          "context": "The Royal Canadian Air Force (RCAF) is headed by the Commander of the Royal Canadian Air Force. 2 Canadian Air Division operations are carried out at two wings. 1 Canadian Air Division operations are carried out through eleven wings located across Canada. Wings represent the grouping of various squadrons, both operational and support, under a single tactical commander reporting to the operational commander and vary in size from several hundred personnel to several thousand. The Canadian Air Force and the North American air defense command in Winnipeg are responsible for the operational management and control of air operations in Canada and around the world. The Canadian Air Force and the North American air defense command are responsible for air operations. The commander of 2 Canadian Air Division is responsible for training and support functions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 548,
                  "text": "Winnipeg"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 548,
                  "text": "Winnipeg"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the commander based out of?",
              "id": "56defb12c65bf219000b3e74_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1981_h",
          "context": "In June 2011, the Minister for development of the Canadian Armed Forces announced the establishment of a new organization, the network Council, headed by brigadier general and chief executive officer. Among other things, the Information Management Group is responsible for the conduct of electronic warfare and the protection of the Armed Forces' communications and computer networks. Within the group, this operational role is fulfilled by the Canadian Forces Information Operations Group, headquartered at CFS Leitrim in Ottawa, which operates the following units: the Canadian Forces Information Operations Group Headquarters (CFIOGHQ), the Canadian Forces Electronic Warfare Centre (CFEWC), the Canadian Forces Network Operation Centre (CFNOC), the Canadian Forces Signals Intelligence Operations Centre (CFSOC), the Canadian Forces Station (CFS) Leitrim, and the 764 Communications Squadron. Within that directorate the newly established CAF Cyber Task Force, has been tasked to design and build cyber warfare capabilities for the Canadian Armed Forces. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "June 2011"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "June 2011"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Directorate of Cybernetics established?",
              "id": "56df043cc65bf219000b3ed8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1983_h",
          "context": "For the components and sub-components of the Canadian Armed Forces Reserve Force, the order of precedence follows: The Canadian Armed Forces, with a total of approximately 50000 core and supplementary personnel, can be deployed in the event of an emergency or national threat. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "of an emergency or national threat"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "of an emergency or national threat"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When can the reserve force be called upon?",
              "id": "56df05adc65bf219000b3ee6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1991_h",
          "context": "In this regard, the term applies to teoli clergy in the ninth century. The Church of England retains an instance of this origin of the title, which is held by the two senior members of the College of Minor Canons of St Paul's Cathedral. The term cardinal at one time applied to any priest permanently assigned or incardinated to a church, or specifically to the senior priest of an important church, based on the Latin cardo (hinge), meaning \"principal\" or \"chief\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "ninth century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "ninth century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How early was this term used?",
              "id": "56dde6309a695914005b9691_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1992_h",
          "context": "In Rome the first persons to be called cardinals were the deacons of the seven regions of the city at the beginning of the 6th century, when the word began to mean “principal,” “eminent,” or \"superior.\" They took part in the administration of the church of Rome and in the papal liturgy. In 1059, at the inauguration of Pope Nicholas II, the Cardinal was given the right to choose the Pope under the leadership of Pope Norman Domenico. The name was also given to the senior priest in each of the \"title\" churches (the parish churches) of Rome and to the bishops of the seven sees surrounding the city. For a time this power was assigned exclusively to the cardinal bishops, but the Third Lateran Council in 1179 gave back the right to the whole body of cardinals. Cardinals were granted the privilege of wearing the red hat by Pope Innocent IV in 1244. There is disagreement about the origin of the term, but general consensus that \"cardinalis\" from the word cardo (meaning 'pivot' or 'hinge') was first used in late antiquity to designate a bishop or priest who was incorporated into a church for which he had not originally been ordained. By the 8th century the Roman cardinals constituted a privileged class among the Roman clergy. By decree of a synod of 769, only a cardinal was eligible to become pope. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 325,
                  "text": "Nicholas II"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 325,
                  "text": "Nicholas II"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who gave cardinals the right to elect the pope under the Papal Bull In nomine Domini?",
              "id": "56dde75466d3e219004dadc7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1993_h",
          "context": "The use of the title was reserved for the cardinals of Rome in 1567 by Pius V. In cities other than Rome, the name cardinal began to be applied to certain church men as a mark of honour. This meaning of the word spread rapidly, and from the 9th century various episcopal cities had a special class among the clergy known as cardinals. The first example is a letter from Pope Zacarias in 747 to the ruler Frank Pippin III (hereinafter referred to as Pippin III), in which he distinguished them from priests in Paris. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 387,
                  "text": "747"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 387,
                  "text": "747"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the letter sent?",
              "id": "56def6ffc65bf219000b3e54_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1994_h",
          "context": "According to this historic council \"nothing is more necessary to the Church of God than that the holy Roman pontiff apply that solicitude which by the duty of his office he owes the universal Church in a very special way by associating with himself as cardinals the most select persons only, and appoint to each church most eminently upright and competent shepherds; and this the more so, because our Lord Jesus Christ will require at his hands the blood of the sheep of Christ that perish through the evil government of shepherds who are negligent and forgetful of their office.\" In 1563, the influential Trent Committee, led by Pope Piot IV, published an article on the importance of selecting a good cardinal. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 584,
                  "text": "1563"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 584,
                  "text": "1563"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Pope Pius IV wrote abou tthe selecting of cardinals? ",
              "id": "56dde8fd66d3e219004dade9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1994_h",
          "context": "In 1563, the influential Council of Trent, led by Pope Piot IV, published an article on the importance of selecting a good cardinal. According to this historic council \"nothing is more necessary to the Church of God than that the holy Roman pontiff apply that solicitude which by the duty of his office he owes the universal Church in a very special way by associating with himself as cardinals the most select persons only, and appoint to each church most eminently upright and competent shepherds; and this the more so, because our Lord Jesus Christ will require at his hands the blood of the sheep of Christ that perish through the evil government of shepherds who are negligent and forgetful of their office.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1563"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1563"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the Ecumenical Council of Trent write in regards to the selection of Cardinals?",
              "id": "56def865c65bf219000b3e5b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-1997_h",
          "context": "Pope Paul VI also increased the number of cardinal bishops by giving that rank to patriarchs of the Eastern Catholic Churches. His action deprived twenty-five living cardinals, including the three living cardinals elevated by Pope Pius XI, of the right to participate in a conclave. [citation needed] Popes can dispense from church laws and have sometimes brought the number of cardinals under the age of 80 to more than 120. At the beginning of 1971, Pope Paul VI determined that the number of bishops to be elected was 120, but not limited to all bishops. Starting in the pontificate of Pope John XXIII, that limit has been exceeded. He also established a maximum age of eighty years for electors. Pope Sixtus V limited the number of cardinals to 70, comprising six cardinal bishops, 50 cardinal priests, and 14 cardinal deacons. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 421,
                  "text": "120"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 421,
                  "text": "120"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Pope Paul VI raised the cap on cardinal electors from 70 to what?",
              "id": "56df10063277331400b4d92b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2000_h",
          "context": "Pope Urban VIII, 1630 He ruled As for the titles (formerly known as \"illustrasimo\" and \"revertimo\"), the author has ordered her marriage to be the same as that of the prince, which makes her subject only to the Pope and the monarch. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "1630"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "1630"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In was year was the title decreed Eminence?",
              "id": "56ddec6666d3e219004dae0f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2000_h",
          "context": "Pope Urban VIII, 1630 Rule, rule Because of his titles (formerly known as \"illustrasimo\" and \"reversibio\") and orders, his secular status is equivalent to that of a prince, so he only obeys the Pope and the monarch. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Pope Urban VIII"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Pope Urban VIII"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who decreed this?",
              "id": "56ddec6666d3e219004dae10_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2006_h",
          "context": "Velletri was united with Ostia from 1150 until 1914, when Pope Pius X separated them again, but decreed that whatever cardinal bishop became Dean of the College of Cardinals would keep the suburbicarian see he already held, adding to it that of Ostia, with the result that there continued to be only six cardinal bishops. There are seven suburbs: ostia, Albano, Porto and Santa ruvenna, Palestine, Sabina and Montana, Frascati and Villette. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 332,
                  "text": "seven"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 332,
                  "text": "seven"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many suburbicarian sees?",
              "id": "56ddf1f266d3e219004dae43_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2007_h",
          "context": "Since 1962, the cardinal bishops have only a titular relationship with the suburbicarian sees, with no powers of governance over them. Every lake has its own bishop, except ostia, the Roman cardinal, who is the ruler of the apostles ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 173,
                  "text": "ostia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 173,
                  "text": "ostia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which see doesn't have its own bishop?",
              "id": "56ddf25a9a695914005b9716_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2016_h",
          "context": "Since the time of Pope John XXIII a priest who is appointed a cardinal must be consecrated a bishop, unless he obtains a dispensation. Though clerics, they were inaccurately called \"lay cardinals\" and were permitted to marry. When he died in 1899 he was the last surviving cardinal who was not at least ordained a priest. At various times, there have been cardinals who had only received first tonsure and minor orders but not yet been ordained as deacons or priests. In 1917 Pope Benedict V was appointed bishop only if he was already a priest or bishop. Teodolfo Mertel was among the last of the lay cardinals. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 471,
                  "text": "1917"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 471,
                  "text": "1917"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Pope Benedict XV revise the Code of Canon Law?",
              "id": "56defedf3277331400b4d871_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2026_h",
          "context": "The current cardinal protopriest is Paulo Evaristo Arns of Brazil. He had certain ceremonial duties in the conclave that have effectively ceased because he would generally have already reached age 80, at which cardinals are barred from the conclave. The cardinal is the oldest member of the order of knights, known as the cardinal's original priest. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 250,
                  "text": "The cardinal is the oldest member of the order of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 250,
                  "text": "The cardinal is the oldest member of the order of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who can become the cardinal protopriest?",
              "id": "56df05323277331400b4d8c1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2033_h",
          "context": "The speakers of Iranian languages are known as Iranian peoples. Of the Old Iranian languages, the better understood and recorded ones are Old Persian (a language of Achaemenid Iran) and Avestan (the language of the Avesta). Middle Iranian languages included Middle Persian (a language of Sassanid Iran), Parthian, and Bactrian. Iranian or Iranian is a branch of the Indo European language family, a branch of the Indo European language family. Historical Iranian languages are grouped in three stages: Old Iranian (until 400 BCE), Middle Iranian (400 BCE – 900 CE), and New Iranian (since 900 CE). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 380,
                  "text": "language family"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 380,
                  "text": "language family"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are Indo-Iranian languages a subset of?",
              "id": "56ddee969a695914005b96d4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2041_h",
          "context": "Old Persian is the Old Iranian dialect as it was spoken in south-western Iran by the inhabitants of Parsa, who also gave their name to their region and language. Later inscriptions are comparatively brief, and typically simply copies of words and phrases from earlier ones, often with grammatical errors, which suggests that by the 4th century BC the transition from Old Persian to Middle Persian was already far advanced, but efforts were still being made to retain an \"old\" quality for official proclamations. One of the three registered languages best reflects the real ancient language Besseton Besiston's entry was created in 520 BC, and the latter (and only important) remains valid in ancient Persian grammar. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 631,
                  "text": "520 BC"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 631,
                  "text": "520 BC"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Behistun inscription written?",
              "id": "56ddf42566d3e219004dae61_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2052_h",
          "context": "The Islamic conquest also brought with it the adoption of Arabic script for writing Persian and much later, Kurdish, Pashto and Balochi. This may have happened in the second half of the eighth century, when the use of Medieval Languages in ancient Persia began to decline. All three were adapted to the writing by the addition of a few letters. The script was however subsequently Cyrillicized in the 1930s by the Soviet government. Tajik script was first Latinised in the 1920s under the then Soviet nationality policy. The Arabic script remains in use in contemporary modern Persian. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 167,
                  "text": "second half of the eighth century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 167,
                  "text": "second half of the eighth century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did usage of Middle Persian script fall off?",
              "id": "56de0b40cffd8e1900b4b571_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2065_h",
          "context": "There are traditional spots and floods, as well as other small hanging fixtures. The upgraded luminaire is cable lighting, and the luminaire is hung under voltage or connected with blank metal cable. It has regained some popularity recently in low-voltage tracks, which often look nothing like their predecessors because they do not have the safety issues that line-voltage systems have, and are therefore less bulky and more ornamental in themselves. Track lighting, invented by Lightolier, was popular at one period of time because it was much easier to install than recessed lighting, and individual fixtures are decorative and can be easily aimed at a wall. A master transformer feeds all of the fixtures on the track or rod with 12 or 24 volts, instead of each light fixture having its own line-to-low voltage transformer. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 107,
                  "text": "cable lighting"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 107,
                  "text": "cable lighting"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What  type of lighting uses lights that are hung or clipped to bare metal cables?",
              "id": "56df53138bc80c19004e4a93_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2068_h",
          "context": "It may be a light, although in a dark nightclub, it can be considered a common light. Other forms include neon, which is not usually intended to illuminate anything else, but to actually be an artwork in itself. The illuminated ceiling was once popular in the 1960s and 1970s but fell out of favor after the 1980s. This uses diffuser panels hung like a suspended ceiling below fluorescent lights, and is considered general lighting. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 33,
                  "text": "dark nightclub"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 33,
                  "text": "dark nightclub"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When would neon lighting be considered general lighting?",
              "id": "56df55848bc80c19004e4ac3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2069_h",
          "context": "Traditionally, they are low-voltage lamps in low-voltage light bulbs, rails or conducting tubes, which will soon be replaced by LED versions. In a movie theater, steps in the aisles are usually marked with a row of small lights for convenience and safety, when the film has started and the other lights are off. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "LED versions"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "LED versions"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are the low wattage lamps being replaced with in movie theaters?",
              "id": "56df7f3e5ca0a614008f9b5c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2074_h",
          "context": "White rear-facing reversing lamps indicate that the vehicle's transmission has been placed in the reverse gear, warning anyone behind the vehicle that it is moving backwards, or about to do so. Vehicles typically include headlamps and tail lights. Flashing turn signals on the front, side, and rear of the vehicle indicate an intended change of position or direction. Many manufactures are turning to LED headlights as an energy-efficient alternative to traditional headlamps. The headlights and stop lights are red and illuminate backward to detect the direction of the vehicle. Headlamps are white or selective yellow lights placed in the front of the vehicle, designed to illuminate the upcoming road and to make the vehicle more visible. In the late 1950s, some automakers began to use electroluminescent technology to backlight their cars' speedometers and other gauges or to draw attention to logos or other decorative elements. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 512,
                  "text": "red"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 512,
                  "text": "red"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What color are tail lights?",
              "id": "56df82b856340a1900b29ca2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2074_h",
          "context": "Flashing turn signals on the front, side, and rear of the vehicle indicate an intended change of position or direction. Many manufactures are turning to LED headlights as an energy-efficient alternative to traditional headlamps. Tail and brake lights are red and emit light to the rear so as to reveal the vehicle's direction of travel to following drivers. Headlights are white or yellow headlights installed in front of the vehicle to illuminate the road and make the vehicle more visible. Vehicles typically include headlamps and tail lights. In the late 1950s, some automakers began to use electroluminescent technology to backlight their cars' speedometers and other gauges or to draw attention to logos or other decorative elements. White rear-facing reversing lamps indicate that the vehicle's transmission has been placed in the reverse gear, warning anyone behind the vehicle that it is moving backwards, or about to do so. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 373,
                  "text": "white or yellow"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 373,
                  "text": "white or yellow"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What color are headlamps on a vehicle?",
              "id": "56df82b856340a1900b29ca3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2074_h",
          "context": "Flashing turn signals on the front, side, and rear of the vehicle indicate an intended change of position or direction. Tail and brake lights are red and emit light to the rear so as to reveal the vehicle's direction of travel to following drivers. Vehicles typically include headlamps and tail lights. Many manufactures are turning to LED headlights as an energy-efficient alternative to traditional headlamps. Headlamps are white or selective yellow lights placed in the front of the vehicle, designed to illuminate the upcoming road and to make the vehicle more visible. White rear-facing reversing lamps indicate that the vehicle's transmission has been placed in the reverse gear, warning anyone behind the vehicle that it is moving backwards, or about to do so. In the late 1950s, some automakers began to use electro-optic technology to illuminate cars with traffic monitoring recorders and other measuring devices, or to draw attention to signs or other decorations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 775,
                  "text": "late 1950s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 775,
                  "text": "late 1950s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did automakers start using electroluminescent technology to backlight gauges?",
              "id": "56df82b856340a1900b29ca4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2084_h",
          "context": "In determining the color characteristics of light sources, the lighting industry mainly relies on two indicators: the related color temperature (CCT), the surface \"hot\" or \"cold\" which is usually used to represent the light emitted by the source, and the capability of chromatogram burning rate (CRI). This is the source of 8217 light, making objects appear naturally. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 145,
                  "text": "CCT"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 145,
                  "text": "CCT"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What metric indicates \"warmth\" or \"coolness\"?",
              "id": "56df945038dc421700152085_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2088_h",
          "context": "The small, head-mounted device measures an individual's daily rest and activity patterns, as well as exposure to short-wavelength light that stimulates the circadian system. The device measures activity and light together at regular time intervals and electronically stores and logs its operating temperature. Daymeter can collect and analyze data for 30 days. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 352,
                  "text": "30"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 352,
                  "text": "30"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many days can the Daysimeter gather for analysis?",
              "id": "56df9a3738dc4217001520bf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2096_h",
          "context": "Designing school facilities to incorporate the right types of light at the right time of day for the right duration may improve student performance and well-being. Not only will greater reliance on natural light reduce energy consumption, but will favorably impact human health and performance. The human circadian system is entrained to a 24-hour light-dark pattern that mimics the earth’s natural light/dark pattern. Circadian disruption may lead to numerous health problems including breast cancer, seasonal affective disorder, delayed sleep phase syndrome, and other ailments. New studies have shown that the performance of students is influenced by the time and duration of daylight in their regular schedules. When those patterns are disrupted, they disrupt the natural circadian cycle. Analysis of lighting quality particularly emphasizes use of natural lighting, but also considers spectral content if artificial light is to be used. Similarly, a lighting system designed for the elderly can maximize the use of light at an appropriate time of day, thus helping to reduce the symptoms of Alzheimer's disease. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1096,
                  "text": "Alzheimer's disease"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1096,
                  "text": "Alzheimer's disease"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Maximizing the right amount of light at the appropriate time for elderly may help systems of what? ",
              "id": "56dfa58d7aa994140058df7e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2099_h",
          "context": "By the end of the decade there were 30 kerosene plants operating in the United States. Gesner's kerosene was cheap, easy to produce, could be burned in existing lamps, and did not produce an offensive odor as did most whale oil. He set up a network of kerosene distilleries which would later become Standard Oil, thus completely abolishing the need for whale-oil lamps. It could be stored indefinitely, unlike whale oil, which would eventually spoil. Earlier coal-gas methods had been used for lighting since the 1820s, but they were expensive. In 1849, Dr. Abraham gusner, a Canadian geologist, invented an oil production method. The cheaper, more efficient fuel began to drive whale oil out of the market. These types of lamps may catch fire or emit carbon-monoxide and sometimes are odorous making them problematic for asthmatic people. John D. Rockefeller was most responsible for the commercial success of kerosene. The American petroleum boom began in the 1850s. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 554,
                  "text": "Dr. Abraham"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 554,
                  "text": "Dr. Abraham"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What devised a method where kerosene could be distilled from petroleum?",
              "id": "56dfa9c67aa994140058dfb3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2099_h",
          "context": "The American petroleum boom began in the 1850s. He set up a network of kerosene distilleries which would later become Standard Oil, thus completely abolishing the need for whale-oil lamps. These types of lamps may catch fire or emit carbon-monoxide and sometimes are odorous making them problematic for asthmatic people. In 1849, Dr. Abraham gusner, a Canadian geologist, invented an oil production method. By the end of the decade there were 30 kerosene plants operating in the United States. Gesner's kerosene was cheap, easy to produce, could be burned in existing lamps, and did not produce an offensive odor as did most whale oil. Earlier coal-gas methods had been used for lighting since the 1820s, but they were expensive. John D. Rockefeller was most responsible for the commercial success of kerosene. It could be stored indefinitely, unlike whale oil, which would eventually spoil. The cheaper, more efficient fuel began to drive whale oil out of the market. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 324,
                  "text": "1849"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 324,
                  "text": "1849"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was it discovered that petroleum could be distilled into kerosene? ",
              "id": "56dfa9c67aa994140058dfb4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2100_h",
          "context": "Due to the ability to reduce electric consumption, many organizations have undertaken measures to encourage the adoption of CFLs. For a given light output, CFLs use between one fifth and one quarter of the power of an equivalent incandescent lamp. One of the simplest and quickest ways for a household or business to become more energy efficient is to adopt CFLs as the main lamp source, as suggested by the Alliance for Climate Protection. Compact fluorescent lamps (aka 'CFLs') use less power to supply the same amount of light as an incandescent lamp, however they contain mercury which is a dispose hazard. Care must be taken when choosing energy efficient lamps, as not all energy efficient lamps are suitable for lighting. Unlike incandescent lamps CFL's need a little time to 'warm up' and reach full brightness. Some electric utilities and local governments have subsidized CFLs or provided them free to customers as a means of reducing electric demand. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 671,
                  "text": "not"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 671,
                  "text": "not"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Are all CFLs suitable for dimming?",
              "id": "56dfb498231d4119001abc91_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2101_h",
          "context": "According to the energy conservation trust, the energy consumption of LED lamps is only 10% of that of standard lamps. Therefore, the energy consumption of LED lamps is lower than that of standard lamps. The lifetime is also much longer — up to 50,000 hours. LED lamps have been advocated as the newest and best environmental lighting method. A downside is still the initial cost, which is higher than that of compact fluorescent lamps. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 88,
                  "text": "10%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 88,
                  "text": "10%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much more power does a standard incandescent bulb use compared to LED?",
              "id": "56dfb65b7aa994140058e03f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2120_h",
          "context": "Legislative courts may only adjudicate \"public rights\" questions (cases between the government and an individual and political determinations). In Murray's Lessee v. Hoboken Land & Improvement Co. (1856), the Supreme Court held that a legislative court may not decide \"a suit at the common law, or in equity, or admiralty,\" as such a suit is inherently judicial. Congress may establish \"legislative courts,\" which do not take the form of judicial agencies or commissions, whose members do not have the same security of tenure or compensation as the constitutional court judges. The judiciary cannot exercise the jurisdiction of the United States. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 625,
                  "text": "of the United States"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 625,
                  "text": "of the United States"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What power are legislative courts not allowed to exercise?",
              "id": "56de3d78cffd8e1900b4b6c3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2123_h",
          "context": "Congress also has the duty and authority to prescribe the laws and regulations under which the armed forces operate, such as the Uniform Code of Military Justice, and requires that all Generals and Admirals appointed by the president be confirmed by a majority vote of the Senate before they can assume their office. The president is the civilian Commander in Chief of the Army and Navy of the United States. However, only Congress has clear authority to declare the war itself and to convene, finance and sustain the military. He has the authority to command them to take appropriate military action in the event of a sudden crisis. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Congress"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Congress"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who has the power to declare ware?",
              "id": "56de3f73cffd8e1900b4b707_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2127_h",
          "context": "The rules of the Senate, however, generally do not grant much authority to the presiding officer. In the process of removing the president, the chief justice presided over the Senate. Thus, the Chief Justice's role in this regard is a limited one. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 140,
                  "text": "the chief justice"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 140,
                  "text": "the chief justice"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who presides over an impeachment trial?",
              "id": "56de41c54396321400ee2726_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2133_h",
          "context": "Such a plan (which was defeated in Congress) would have seriously undermined the judiciary's independence and power. In response to many unfavorable Supreme Court decisions, Roosevelt introduced a \"Court Packing\" plan, under which more seats would be added to the Supreme Court for the president to fill. Franklin Delano Roosevelt held considerable power during the Great Depression. Theodore Roosevelt, for instance, claimed that the president was permitted to do whatever was not explicitly prohibited by the law—in direct contrast to his immediate successor, William Howard Taft. The aforementioned Schechter Poultry Corp. v. United States, another separation of powers case, was also decided during Franklin Roosevelt's presidency. In Panama, the court reflected on Ryan and established the decentralization of Congress for the first time, which violated the principle of power sharing. Several twentieth-century presidents have attempted to greatly expand the power of the presidency. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "Congress"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "Congress"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who had granted Franklin Roosevelt sweeping authority during the great depression?",
              "id": "56de485ccffd8e1900b4b789_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2137_h",
          "context": "An example of the second opinion at the state level is the opinion of the Florida Supreme Court that only the Florida Supreme Court can approve and manage the appearance of lawyers in the Florida court, and only the Florida Supreme Court can formulate the procedural rules of the Florida Supreme Court. Florida State Court. [citation needed] The State of New Hampshire also follows this system. [citation needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "the Florida Supreme Court"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "the Florida Supreme Court"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who may license and regulate attorneys in Florida?",
              "id": "56de4d6c4396321400ee27bf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2139_h",
          "context": "The first building project is Vitruvius, a Roman architect in the early first century BC. According to Vitruvius, a good building should satisfy the three principles of firmitas, utilitas, venustas, commonly known by the original translation – firmness, commodity and delight. An equivalent in modern English would be: ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 30,
                  "text": "Vitruvius"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 30,
                  "text": "Vitruvius"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the author of  De architectura?",
              "id": "56e462c98c00841900fbaf70_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2142_h",
          "context": "century Nineteen.El The seventh lighthouse, published by John Ruskin in 1849, is closer to architecture than architecture. Architecture was the \"art which so disposes and adorns the edifices raised by men ... that the sight of them\" contributes \"to his mental health, power, and pleasure\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 57,
                  "text": "John Ruskin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 57,
                  "text": "John Ruskin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who wrote Seven Lamps of Architecture?",
              "id": "56de2d214396321400ee2633_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2142_h",
          "context": "Architecture was the \"art which so disposes and adorns the edifices raised by men ... that the sight of them\" contributes \"to his mental health, power, and pleasure\". century 19、 El The seventh lighthouse, published by John Ruskin in 1849, is closer to architecture than architecture. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 219,
                  "text": "John Ruskin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 219,
                  "text": "John Ruskin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the author of Seven Lamps of Architecture?",
              "id": "56e472028c00841900fbaf8b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2152_h",
          "context": "In many Asian countries, pantheistic religion led to architectural forms that were designed specifically to enhance the natural landscape. Hindu temple architecture, which developed around the 3rd century BCE, is governed by concepts laid down in the Shastras, and is concerned with expressing the macrocosm and the microcosm. In particular, Buddhist architecture has a wide range of regional diversity. The architecture of different parts of Asia developed along different lines from that of Europe; Buddhist, Hindu and Sikh architecture each having different characteristics. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 342,
                  "text": "Buddhist architecture"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 342,
                  "text": "Buddhist architecture"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which cultures architecture showed a lot of diversity?",
              "id": "56de3d844396321400ee26d1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2162_h",
          "context": "The revival of traditional architectural style is accompanied by the progress of science and technology, which affects the proportion and structure of buildings. At this stage, it was still possible for an artist to design a bridge as the level of structural calculations involved was within the scope of the generalist. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 134,
                  "text": "and structure"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 134,
                  "text": "and structure"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What aspects of buildings did science and engineering have an effect on?",
              "id": "56e48d5b8c00841900fbafe6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2169_h",
          "context": "Architects Mies van der Rohe, Philip Johnson, Marcel Breuer and others committed to creating beauty based on the inherent quality of building materials and modern building technology, transforming traditional historical forms into simplified geometric forms, and celebrating the new environment. And how to trigger the revolution Industrial The structure of the frame is different. By mid-century, Modernism had morphed into the International Style, an aesthetic epitomized in many ways by the Twin Towers of New York's World Trade Center designed by Minoru Yamasaki. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 315,
                  "text": "the revolution Industrial"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 315,
                  "text": "the revolution Industrial"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What made it possible to design architecture through new means and methods?",
              "id": "56e4c33039bdeb14003479bc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2171_h",
          "context": "While it is considered by some to be merely an aspect of postmodernism, others consider it to be a school in its own right and a later development of expressionist architecture. This cold aesthetic response to modernity and cruelty is a kind of architectural metaphor, which is based on nature and is the main source of inspiration and design, including both biological model and animal model. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 287,
                  "text": "nature"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 287,
                  "text": "nature"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are biomorphism and zoomorphic architecture based after design wise?",
              "id": "56e4c4a539bdeb14003479d0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2173_h",
          "context": "A larger structure cannot be designed by one person, but by many. Since the 1980s, as the complexity of buildings began to increase (in terms of structural systems, services, energy and technologies), the field of architecture became multi-disciplinary with specializations for each project type, technological expertise or project delivery methods. [Notes 2] The preparatory processes for the design of any large building have become increasingly complicated, and require preliminary studies of such matters as durability, sustainability, quality, money, and compliance with local laws. In addition, there has been an increased separation of the 'design' architect [Notes 1] from the 'project' architect who ensures that the project meets the required standards and deals with matters of liability. Modernism and Postmodernism have been criticised by some members of the architectural profession who feel that successful architecture is not a personal, philosophical, or aesthetic pursuit by individualists; rather it has to consider everyday needs of people and use technology to create liveable environments, with the design process being informed by studies of behavioral, environmental, and social sciences. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 41,
                  "text": "one person"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 41,
                  "text": "one person"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who can no longer design a large structure?",
              "id": "56e4cdc339bdeb14003479d8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2184_h",
          "context": "One quarter of the countries in the HDI (countries with high HDI) do not have an international HDI: New Zealand, Singapore, Hong Kong, Liechtenstein, Brunei, Qatar, Saudi Arabia, Andorra, United Arab Emirates, Palestine, Cuba and Kuwait. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 221,
                  "text": "Cuba"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 221,
                  "text": "Cuba"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which Caribbean nation is in the top quartile of HDI (but missing IHDI)?",
              "id": "56de30cdcffd8e1900b4b64f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2188_h",
          "context": "A quarter of the countries do not have an international human development index (\"very high HDI\"): New Zealand, Chile, Japan, Hong Kong, Singapore, Taiwan, Liechtenstein, Brunei, Andorra, Qatar, Barbados, Seychelles and the United Arab Emirates. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "Barbados"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "Barbados"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which Caribbean nation is in the top quartile of HDI (but missing IHDI)?",
              "id": "56de326fcffd8e1900b4b666_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2188_h",
          "context": "The first quarter of the countries in the human development index (\"high human development\") do not have an international humanitarian development index: New Zealand, Chile, Japan, Hong Kong, Singapore, Taiwan, Liechtenstein, Brunei, Andorra, Qatar, Barbados, the United Arab Emirates and Seychelles. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 250,
                  "text": "Barbados"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 250,
                  "text": "Barbados"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which Caribbean nation is in the top quartile of HDI (but missing IHDI)?",
              "id": "56de423fcffd8e1900b4b727_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2190_h",
          "context": "The last quarter of the HDI countries are New Zealand, Liechtenstein, Japan, Hong Kong, Singapore, Taiwan, the United Arab Emirates, Andorra, Brunei, Malta, Qatar, Bahrain, Chile, Argentina and Barbados. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 194,
                  "text": "Barbados"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 194,
                  "text": "Barbados"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which Caribbean nation is in the top quartile of HDI (but missing IHDI)?",
              "id": "56de32ffcffd8e1900b4b66f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2190_h",
          "context": "The last quarter of the HDI (the \"highly developed\" group) included New Zealand, Liechtenstein, Japan, Hong Kong, Singapore, Taiwan, the United Arab Emirates, Andorra, Brunei, Malta, Qatar, Bahrain, Chile, Argentina and Barbados. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 220,
                  "text": "Barbados"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 220,
                  "text": "Barbados"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which Caribbean nation is in the top quartile of HDI (but missing IHDI)?",
              "id": "56de42becffd8e1900b4b73a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2194_h",
          "context": "In regions with high human development indicators, countries without international humanitarian development indicators include New Zealand, Liechtenstein, Japan, Hong Kong, Singapore, the people's Republic of China (Taiwan), Andorra, the United Arab Emirates, Malta, Brunei, Qatar, Bahrain and Barbados. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 294,
                  "text": "Barbados"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 294,
                  "text": "Barbados"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which Caribbean nation is in the top quartile of HDI (but missing IHDI)?",
              "id": "56de4421cffd8e1900b4b754_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2204_h",
          "context": "The list below displays the top-ranked country from each year of the Human Development Index. Norway is the eighth highest country, followed by Canada and Japan, and the third highest country. Iceland has been ranked highest twice. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 94,
                  "text": "Norway"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 94,
                  "text": "Norway"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which country has been ranked highest the most number of times?",
              "id": "56de4b6dcffd8e1900b4b7c5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2205_h",
          "context": "There are several reasons for the criticism of the human development index, including the so-called trend of ideological equality and the so-called \"western development model\", which fails to fully consider environmental issues, Considering that technological development has not been fully considered or contributed to human civilization, focusing only on national performance and classification rather than global development, Errors in basic statistical measures and changes in UNDP formulas have led to serious errors in the classification of \"Netherlands\" and \"medium\" countries, as well as \"high\" or \"very high\" human development. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 357,
                  "text": "national performance and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 357,
                  "text": "national performance and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The HDI has been criticized for focusing exclusively on what?",
              "id": "56de4c68cffd8e1900b4b7d5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2205_h",
          "context": "There are several reasons for the criticism of human development initiatives, including the so-called ideological bias on balance and the so-called \"western development model\", the neglect of ecological issues, technological development or contributions to human civilization, and concerns. From the perspective of national performance and classification, the lack of a global development perspective, measurement errors in basic statistics and changes in the UNDP publishing model have led to serious errors in the Dutch \"Netherlands\" and \"medium\" classifications. And \"high\" or \"high\" human development. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 149,
                  "text": "western"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 149,
                  "text": "western"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Has the HDI been criticized for being biased towards Western or towards Eastern models of development?",
              "id": "56de4c68cffd8e1900b4b7d6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2207_h",
          "context": "The human development index expanded geographic coverage: David Hastings of the United Nations Economic and Social Commission for Asia and the Pacific (ESCAP) published a report extending the geographic coverage of the human development index to more than 230 economies, despite the UNDP Human Development Index This includes 182 economies in 2009, down to 169 by 2010. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 326,
                  "text": "182"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 326,
                  "text": "182"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many countries were included in the 2009 HDI?",
              "id": "56de4ea54396321400ee27ce_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2207_h",
          "context": "The human development index expanded geographic coverage: the David Hastings report of the United Nations Economic and Social Commission for Asia and the Pacific (ESCAP) expanded the geographic coverage of the human development index to more than 230 economies, Although the UNDP Human development index included 182 economies in 2009, it fell to 169 in 2009. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 347,
                  "text": "169"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 347,
                  "text": "169"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many countries were included in the 2010 HDI?",
              "id": "56de4ea54396321400ee27cf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2233_h",
          "context": "The corporation, which has operated in the United Kingdom under the terms of a Royal charter since 1927, has produced television programmes from its own since 1932, although the start of its regular service of television broadcasts is dated to 2 November 1936. BBC TV is a program of the BBC. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 261,
                  "text": "BBC"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 261,
                  "text": "BBC"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the acronym for British Broadcasting Corporation?",
              "id": "56de61a3cffd8e1900b4b838_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2238_h",
          "context": "After a series of experiments and special programs started in August, BBC official TV recorded a wing rebuilt in Alexandra Palace, London, in October 1936. The wing has two studios, different scenery shops, changing rooms, changing rooms, offices and radio stations, which are now in the video. BBC television initially used two systems, on alternate weeks: the 240-line Baird intermediate film system and the 405-line Marconi-EMI system, each making the BBC the world's first regular high-definition television service, broadcasting Monday to Saturday from 15:00 to 16:00 and 21:00 to 22:00. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "Alexandra Palace"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "Alexandra Palace"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did the BBC continue broadcasting from in October of 1936?",
              "id": "56de679e4396321400ee2893_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2239_h",
          "context": "However, the Baird system used mechanical cameras for film programming, while the Farnsworth image editing room was used for field programming, which proved too cumbersome and poor visual quality, and finally closed on Saturday, February 13, 1937 (2200 hours). The two systems were to run on a trial basis for six months; early television sets supported both resolutions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "Farnsworth image"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "Farnsworth image"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of camera was used to broadcast live shows under the Baird system?",
              "id": "56de69b84396321400ee28a8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2248_h",
          "context": "On 1 July 1967, BBC Two became the first television channel in Europe to broadcast regularly in colour, using the West German PAL system that is still in use today although being gradually superseded by digital systems. Sir David Attenborough, BBC diversity's first manager, commissioned the production of the first major documents and documentaries, such as civilization, the rise of man and the horizon. Unlike other terrestrial channels, BBC Two does not have soap opera or standard news programming, but a range of programmes intended to be eclectic and diverse (although if a programme has high audience ratings it is often eventually repositioned to BBC One). (BBC One and ITV began 625-line colour broadcasts simultaneously on 15 November 1969). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 220,
                  "text": "Sir David Attenborough"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 220,
                  "text": "Sir David Attenborough"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the first controller of BBC2?",
              "id": "56de7dd64396321400ee296c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2252_h",
          "context": "BBC Scotland produces daily programmes for Gaelic speaking audiences, including current affairs and political and children's programmes, such as the popular ezot242a, parent dt232a. BBC Wales also produces a large amount of Welsh language programming for S4C, particularly news, sport and other programmes, especially the soap opera Pobol y Cwm ('People of the Valley'). The UK nations also produce a number of programmes that are shown across the UK, such as BBC Scotland's comedy series Chewin' the Fat, and BBC Northern Ireland's talk show Patrick Kielty Almost Live. Programmes, such as the politically fuelled Give My Head Peace (produced by BBC Northern Ireland) and the soap opera River City (produced by BBC Scotland), have been created specifically to cater for some viewers in their respective nations, who may have found programmes created for English audiences irrelevant. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 43,
                  "text": "Gaelic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 43,
                  "text": "Gaelic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What language does BBC Scotland provide programming for?",
              "id": "56de818dcffd8e1900b4b99a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2269_h",
          "context": "He was so dedicated as a youngster that he broke into the local gym on weekends, when it was usually closed, so that he could train. At the age of 14, he chose bodybuilding over soccer as a career. The first real movie I saw, that I distinctly remember, was a John Wayne movie.\" Steve Reeves has been part of everything I've ever been fortunate enough to achieve.\" My father had wanted me to be a police officer like he was. During a speech in 2001, he said, \"My own plan formed when I was 14 years old. \"It would make me sick to miss a workout... Schwarzenegger visited a gymnastic studio and a local cinema in Graz. He saw some sports stars on the screen, such as Reggae Park, Steve Reeves and Johnny Weissmuller. Schwarzenegger has responded to a question asking if he was 13 when he started weightlifting: \"I actually started weight training when I was 15, but I'd been participating in sports, like soccer, for years, so I felt that although I was slim, I was well-developed, at least enough so that I could start going to the gym and start Olympic lifting.\" My mother wanted me to go to trade school.\" When Reeves died in 2000, Schwarzenegger fondly remembered him: \"As a teenager, I grew up with Steve Reeves. His remarkable accomplishments allowed me a sense of what was possible, when others around me didn't always understand my dreams. As a boy, Schwarzenegger played several sports, heavily influenced by his father. I knew I couldn't look at myself in the mirror the next morning if I didn't do it.\" When Schwarzenegger was asked about his first movie experience as a boy, he replied: \"I was very young, but I remember my father taking me to the Austrian theaters and seeing some newsreels. However, his official website biography claims: \"At 14, he started an intensive training program with Dan Farmer, studied psychology at 15 (to learn more about the power of mind over body) and at 17, officially started his competitive career.\" He picked up his first barbell in 1960, when his soccer coach took his team to a local gym. In 1961, Schwarzenegger met former Mr. Austria Kurt Marnul, who invited him to train at the gym in Graz. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 279,
                  "text": "Steve Reeves"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 279,
                  "text": "Steve Reeves"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which of Schwarzenegger's bodybuilding idols died in 2000?",
              "id": "56de6f77cffd8e1900b4b8bd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2270_h",
          "context": "Gustav died the following year from a stroke. Later, he and the film's producer said this story was taken from another bodybuilder for the purpose of showing the extremes that some would go to for their sport and to make Schwarzenegger's image more cold and machine-like in order to fan controversy for the film. Main Hart is going to marry Erica Knapp, who has a three-year-old son, Patrick Schwarzenegger did not attend his funeral. Schwarzenegger would pay for Patrick's education and help him to emigrate to the United States. In Pumping Iron, Schwarzenegger claimed that he did not attend his father's funeral because he was training for a bodybuilding contest. Meinhard had been drinking and was killed instantly. Barbara Baker, his first serious girlfriend, has said he informed her of his father's death without emotion and that he never spoke of his brother. Over time, he has given at least three versions of why he was absent from his father's funeral. On May 20, 1971, his brother, Meinhard, died in a car accident. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 384,
                  "text": "Patrick"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 384,
                  "text": "Patrick"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Meinhard's son named?",
              "id": "56de708bcffd8e1900b4b8d5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2279_h",
          "context": "Shortly after being elected Governor, he was appointed executive editor of both magazines, in a largely symbolic capacity. When the deal, including the contract that gave Schwarzenegger at least $1 million a year, was made public in 2005, many criticized it as being a conflict of interest since the governor's office made decisions concerning regulation of dietary supplements in California. American Media Inc., which owns Muscle & Fitness and Flex, announced in March 2013 that Schwarzenegger had accepted their renewed offer to be executive editor of the magazines. The magazines agreed to donate $250,000 a year to the Governor's various physical fitness initiatives. Over the years, he has written the monthly muscle building, gymnastics and flexibility. Consequently, Schwarzenegger relinquished the executive editor role in 2005. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 708,
                  "text": "monthly"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 708,
                  "text": "monthly"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How frequently did Schwarzenegger write a column for Muscle & Fitness and Flex?",
              "id": "56de771dcffd8e1900b4b94e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2283_h",
          "context": "His first attempt was in 1969, when he lost to three-time champion Sergio Oliva. Schwarzenegger's goal was to become the greatest bodybuilder in the world, which meant becoming Mr. Olympia. However, Schwarzenegger returned to the stadium and won the game in the 1970s, becoming Olympia's youngest at the age of 23, and his record remains unchanged. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 311,
                  "text": "23"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 311,
                  "text": "23"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How old was Schwarzenegger when he won Mr. Olympia in 1970?",
              "id": "56de81a14396321400ee299e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2285_h",
          "context": "Lou Ferrigno proved not to be a threat, and a lighter-than-usual Schwarzenegger convincingly won the 1975 Mr. Olympia. Schwarzenegger and Jeff Bridges have only three months to prepare for the game after the \"hunger\" show Months before the 1975 Mr. Olympia contest, filmmakers George Butler and Robert Fiore persuaded Schwarzenegger to compete, in order to film his training in the bodybuilding documentary called Pumping Iron. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 138,
                  "text": "Jeff Bridges"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 138,
                  "text": "Jeff Bridges"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who co-starred with Schwarzenegger in the film Stay Hungry?",
              "id": "56de82c84396321400ee29ad_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2286_h",
          "context": "Schwarzenegger was trained for his role Conan Esther Because of the game, the horse, and the game, so in good condition. Fencing, decision Or win Mr Olympia's last game Schwarzenegger ended up winning the event with only seven weeks of preparation. He kept this plan a secret, in the event that a training accident would prevent his entry and cause him to lose face. Schwarzenegger had been hired to provide color commentary for network television, when he announced at the eleventh hour that while he was there: \"Why not compete?\" Schwarzenegger came out of retirement, however, to compete in the 1980 Mr. Olympia. After being declared Mr. Olympia for a seventh time, Schwarzenegger then officially retired from competition. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "Conan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "Conan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "For what Hollywood role was Schwarzenegger training in 1980?",
              "id": "56de83454396321400ee29b9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2288_h",
          "context": "In 1999, Schwarzenegger sued Dr. Willi Heepe, a German doctor who publicly predicted his early death on the basis of a link between his steroid use and his later heart problems. In 1999, Schwarzenegger also filed a lawsuit against the globe, which made a similar prediction on the future health of bodybuilders. As the doctor had never examined him personally, Schwarzenegger collected a US$10,000 libel judgment against him in a German court. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 231,
                  "text": "the globe"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 231,
                  "text": "the globe"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which U.S. tabloid settled out of court with Schwarzenegger in 1999?",
              "id": "56de84a84396321400ee29d3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2307_h",
          "context": "Schwarzenegger accepted personal responsibility for the defeats and vowed to continue to seek consensus for the people of California. The key to resolving the political reality is the special elections, which he called for in November 2005, but rejected the four electoral measures he supported. He would later comment that \"no one could win if the opposition raised 160 million dollars to defeat you\". The U.S. Supreme Court later found the public employee unions' use of compulsory fundraising during the campaign had been illegal in Knox v. Service Employees International Union, Local 1000. Schwarzenegger's early victories included repealing an unpopular increase in the vehicle registration fee as well as preventing driver's licenses being given out to illegal immigrants, but later he began to feel the backlash when powerful state unions began to oppose his various initiatives. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 258,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 258,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many of Schwarzenegger's ballot initiatives were defeated in the special election of 2005?",
              "id": "56debe163277331400b4d702_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2320_h",
          "context": "Schwarzenegger explained his actions by referring to the fact that his only duty as Governor of California was to prevent an error in the judicial system. His request was granted, and he retained his Austrian citizenship. Schwarzenegger became a naturalized U.S. citizen on September 17, 1983. Pilz claimed that Schwarzenegger's actions in support of the death penalty (prohibited in Austria under Protocol 13 of the European Convention on Human Rights) had indeed done damage to Austria's reputation. In 2005, Peter Pitts, an Austrian member of the Austrian Green Party, asked the parliament to revoke Schwarzenegger's Austrian citizenship because he decided not to prevent the execution of Donald Beardsley and Stanley Williams, and if the death penalty was abolished in 1968, Austrian citizenship would lose credibility. This demand was based on Article 33 of the Austrian Citizenship Act that states: \"A citizen, who is in the public service of a foreign country, shall be deprived of his citizenship, if he heavily damages the reputation or the interests of the Austrian Republic.\" Shortly before he gained his citizenship, he asked the Austrian authorities for the right to keep his Austrian citizenship, as Austria does not usually allow dual citizenship. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 773,
                  "text": "1968"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 773,
                  "text": "1968"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did Austria outlaw the death penalty?",
              "id": "56dec8773277331400b4d72f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2321_h",
          "context": "Schwarzenegger also signed a second global warming bill that prohibits large utilities and corporations in California from making long-term contracts with suppliers who do not meet the state's greenhouse gas emission standards. The two bills are part of a plan to reduce California's emissions by 25 percent to 1990s levels by 2020. The law sets new standards for pollutants that refineries and producers can emit into the atmosphere. In 2005, Schwarzenegger issued an executive order calling to reduce greenhouse gases to 80 percent below 1990 levels by 2050. On September 27, 2006 Schwarzenegger signed a bill creating the nation's first cap on greenhouse gas emissions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 380,
                  "text": "refineries"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 380,
                  "text": "refineries"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The regulations pertain to emissions from utilities, manufacturing plants, and what other entity?",
              "id": "56dec9fa3277331400b4d734_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2323_h",
          "context": "With regard to Schwarzenegger's contribution to the leaders of the U.S. auto industry, he was invited to hold the 2009 IIA World Conference in Detroit on April 20, 2009 and April 2009. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 143,
                  "text": "Detroit"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 143,
                  "text": "Detroit"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what city was the SAE World Congress held in 2009?",
              "id": "56deccb0c65bf219000b3d3d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2328_h",
          "context": "Schwarzenegger is a well-known investor in Hollywood's international star network (such as hard rock cafe) and Bruce wise, Sylvester and Demi Moore. Schwarzenegger severed his financial ties with the business in early 2000. Schwarzenegger said the company had not had the success he had hoped for, claiming he wanted to focus his attention on \"new US global business ventures\" and his movie career. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 91,
                  "text": "hard rock cafe"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 91,
                  "text": "hard rock cafe"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What other successful theme restaurant chain was Planet Hollywood modeled on?",
              "id": "56ded0573277331400b4d745_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2333_h",
          "context": "According to Moray, the couple led an open relationship: \"We were faithful when we were both in LA … but when he was out of town, we were free to do whatever we wanted.\" In August 1977, Schwarzenegger met Maria Schleifer at the Robert F. Kennedy open and began to associate with two people Women, until In August 1978, Morey (who knew Schleger) issued an ultimatum. Schwarzenegger met his next paramour, Sue Moray, a Beverly Hills hairdresser's assistant, on Venice Beach in July 1977. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 224,
                  "text": "the Robert F. Kennedy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 224,
                  "text": "the Robert F. Kennedy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Schwarzenegger first meet Maria Shriver?",
              "id": "56ded4883277331400b4d74a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2334_h",
          "context": "The divorcing couple currently own vacation homes in Sun Valley, Idaho and Hyannis Port, Massachusetts. Schwarzenegger lives in a 11,000-square-foot (1,000 m2) home in Brentwood. They attended St. Monica's Catholic Church. On April 26, 1986, Schwarzenegger married television journalist Maria Shriver, niece of President John F. Kennedy, in Hyannis, Massachusetts. John Baptist Riordan performed the ceremony at St. Francis Xavier Catholic Church. They have four children: Katherine Younis Schwarzenegger (born in Los Angeles on December 13, 1989); Christine Maria Aurelia Schwarzenegger (born in Los Angeles on July 23, 1991); Patrick Arnold Schwarzenegger (born in Los Angeles on September 18, 1993); 2.1 the author of the communication is Mr. Christopher Sargent Schwarzenegger (born in Los Angeles on 27 September 1997). Following their separation, it is reported that Schwarzenegger is dating physical therapist Heather Milligan. The Rev. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 458,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 458,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many children did Schwarzenegger and Shriver have together?",
              "id": "56ded5bbc65bf219000b3d66_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2336_h",
          "context": "The pregnant Baena was working in the home while Shriver was pregnant with the youngest of the couple’s four children. It wasn't until the boy \"started looking like me, that's when I kind of got it. Baena's ex-husband says that the child's birth certificate was falsified and that he plans to sue Schwarzenegger for engaging in conspiracy to falsify a public document, a serious crime in California. Baena separated from her husband, Rogelio, in 1997, a few months after Joseph's birth, and filed for divorce in 2008. KNX 1070 radio reported that in 2010 he bought a new four-bedroom house, with a pool, for Baena and their son in Bakersfield, about 112 miles (180 km) north of Los Angeles. Schwarzenegger says it took seven or eight years before he found out that he had fathered a child with his housekeeper. I put things together,\" the action star and former California governor, told 60 Minutes. Schwarzenegger has taken financial responsibility for the child \"from the start and continued to provide support.\" Bena and Joseph Schwarzenegger's sons were born on 2 October 1997 and 27 September 1997, respectively. Fifty-year-old Baena, of Guatemalan origin, was employed by the family for 20 years and retired in January 2011. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 471,
                  "text": "Joseph"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 471,
                  "text": "Joseph"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What's the first name of Schwarzenegger's son with Baena?",
              "id": "56ded70f3277331400b4d756_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2339_h",
          "context": "Schwarzenegger apparently opted against a mechanical valve, the only permanent solution available at the time of his surgery, because it would have sharply limited his physical activity and capacity to exercise. Schwarzenegger chose to replace the valve with his own transplant tissue in 1997; medical experts predict that he will need to change the valve in the next two to eight years due to the gradual deterioration of the valve. Schwarzenegger was born with a bicuspid aortic valve, an aortic valve with only two leaflets (a normal aortic valve has three leaflets). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 288,
                  "text": "1997"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 288,
                  "text": "1997"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Schwarzenegger underwent heart valve replacement in what year?",
              "id": "56ded8b43277331400b4d766_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2340_h",
          "context": "\"No citations were issued\", said Officer Jason Lee, a Los Angeles Police Department spokesman. Schwarzenegger did not obtain his motorcycle license until July 3, 2006. Schwarzenegger on a Harley motorbike in Los Angeles Davidson  Patrick's son is in there Another one The driver drove a car and took him and his son to a low-speed car. While his son and the other driver were unharmed, the governor sustained a minor injury to his lip, requiring 15 stitches. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 230,
                  "text": "Patrick"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 230,
                  "text": "Patrick"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which of Schwarzenegger's sons was with him when he had a motorcycle accident in 2006?",
              "id": "56ded9b5c65bf219000b3d77_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2353_h",
          "context": "people, making it the 30th most populous built-up area in the United Kingdom. It has the largest operational naval base in Western Europe – HMNB Devonport and is home to Plymouth University. It is governed locally by Plymouth City Council and is represented nationally by three MPs. The city is home to 261,546 (mid-2014 est.) Plymouth's economy continues to be severely affected by shipbuilding and shipping, including ferry connections with Roscoe, San marowe and Santander, but since the 1990s Plymouth has become a service economy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 466,
                  "text": "Santander"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 466,
                  "text": "Santander"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what city does Plymouth's ferry to Spain terminate?",
              "id": "56de66c1cffd8e1900b4b877_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2357_h",
          "context": "Plymouth was the home port for successful maritime traders, among them Sir John Hawkins, who led England's first foray into the Atlantic slave trade, as well as Sir Francis Drake, Mayor of Plymouth in 1581 and 1593. During the 16th century locally produced wool was the major export commodity. In 1620 the Pilgrim Fathers set sail for the New World from Plymouth, establishing Plymouth Colony – the second English colony in what is now the United States of America. Drake is said to have insisted on using a hoe to complete a bowling match before joining the invincible Spanish fleet in 1588. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 587,
                  "text": "1588"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 587,
                  "text": "1588"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Drake battle the Spanish Armada?",
              "id": "56de6ac44396321400ee28b7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2361_h",
          "context": "Before the latter half of the 18th century, grain, timber and then coal were Plymouth's main imports. Plymouth, Stonehouse and Devon Porter experienced a certain degree of prosperity in the late 18th and early 19th century, which was enriched by a series of neoclassical urban events designed by London architect John farston. Foulston was important for both Devonport and Plymouth and was responsible for several grand public buildings, many now destroyed, including the Athenaeum, the Theatre Royal and Royal Hotel, and much of Union Street. During this time the real source of wealth was from the neighbouring town of Plymouth Dock (renamed in 1824 to Devonport) and the major employer in the entire region was the dockyard. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 112,
                  "text": "Stonehouse"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 112,
                  "text": "Stonehouse"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Along with Plymouth and Devonport, what settlement comprised the Three Towns?",
              "id": "56de6dafcffd8e1900b4b8b2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2362_h",
          "context": "William Cookworth, a local chemist, founded a small Plymouth porcelain company in 1768 to develop locally discovered Chinese clay, an industry that remains part of the city's revenue. As an associate and host of engineer John Smeaton he was indirectly involved with the development of the Eddystone Lighthouse. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "chemist"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "chemist"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was William Cookworthy's profession?",
              "id": "56de7a53cffd8e1900b4b962_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2363_h",
          "context": "Numerous technical difficulties and repeated storm damage meant that it was not completed until 1841, twenty years after Rennie's death. In the 1860s, a ring of Palmerston forts was constructed around the outskirts of Devonport, to protect the dockyard from attack from any direction. The one mile (two kilometer) levee in the Plymouth channel was designed by John Rainey to protect the fleet entering and leaving Devon port; the project began in 1812. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 447,
                  "text": "1812"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 447,
                  "text": "1812"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did construction commence on Plymouth Sound Breakwater?",
              "id": "56de7ab54396321400ee2952_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2366_h",
          "context": "Although the dockyards were the principal targets, much of the city centre and over 3,700 houses were completely destroyed and more than 1,000 civilians lost their lives. It was an important embarkation point for US troops for D-Day. This was largely due to Plymouth's status as a major port Charles Church was hit by incendiary bombs and partially destroyed in 1941 during the Blitz, but has not been demolished, as it is now an official permanent monument to the bombing of Plymouth during World War II. During World War I, Devon Porter was the Western command until 1941, when Sunderland was under the command of the Royal Australian Air Force. The city was heavily bombed by the Luftwaffe, in a series of 59 raids known as the Plymouth Blitz. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 620,
                  "text": "Royal Australian Air Force"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 620,
                  "text": "Royal Australian Air Force"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What force used Sunderland flying boats out of Devonport?",
              "id": "56de7c7a4396321400ee295d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2374_h",
          "context": "The City of Plymouth is divided into 20 wards, 17 of which elect three councillors and the other three electing two councillors, making up a total council of 57. The total electorate for Plymouth was 188,924 in April 2015. Each year a third of the council is up for election for three consecutive years – there are no elections on the following \"fourth\" year, which is when County Council elections take place. Plymouth City Council has established formal relations with the French city of Brest (1963), the Polish city of GDIA (1976), the Russian city of new rosik (1990), the Spanish city of San Sebastian (1990) and Plymouth (2001). The local election of 7 May 2015 resulted in a political composition of 28 Labour councillors, 26 Conservative and 3 UKIP resulting in a Labour administration. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 629,
                  "text": "2001"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 629,
                  "text": "2001"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Plymouth twin with Plymouth in the United States?",
              "id": "56df5a628bc80c19004e4b01_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2375_h",
          "context": "Plymouth was granted the dignity of Lord Mayor by King George V in 1935. Traditionally, the post of mayor changes between the Conservative Party and the labor party every year, and the mayor elects the deputy mayor. The position is elected each year by a group of six councillors. Conservative councillor Dr John Mahony is the incumbent for 2015–16. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 181,
                  "text": "the mayor"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 181,
                  "text": "the mayor"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What officeholder selects the Deputy Lord Mayor?",
              "id": "56df5e0896943c1400a5d446_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2376_h",
          "context": "Once a home of Waldorf and Nancy Astor, it was given by Lady Astor to the City of Plymouth as an official residence for future Lord Mayors and is also used today for civic hospitality, as lodgings for visiting dignitaries and High Court judges and it is also available to hire for private events. The Lord Mayor's official residence is 3 Elliot Terrace, located on the Hoe. In June 2007, the office building of the Amaru cultural center became a memorial building due to its quality and time characteristics, but due to the planned demolition of the municipal government, it is estimated that 1632 meters need to be renovated, which may lead to unemployment, so it is a cause. Controversial ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 377,
                  "text": "June 2007"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 377,
                  "text": "June 2007"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what month and year did the Civic Centre municipal office building become a listed building?",
              "id": "56df5e858bc80c19004e4b40_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2377_h",
          "context": "Since 1967, the unified administration of Plymouth has included the former independent Plymouth and Plymouth east of the Plymouth river. The River Tamar forms the county boundary between Devon and Cornwall and its estuary forms the Hamoaze on which is sited Devonport Dockyard. Plymouth lies between the River Plym to the east and the River Tamar to the west; both rivers flow into the natural harbour of Plymouth Sound. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 6,
                  "text": "1967"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 6,
                  "text": "1967"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Plymstock join the unitary authority of Plymouth?",
              "id": "56df5f6196943c1400a5d45b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2378_h",
          "context": "The River Plym, which flows off Dartmoor to the north-east, forms a smaller estuary to the east of the city called Cattewater. In the Sound is Drake's Island which is seen from Plymouth Hoe, a flat public area on top of limestone cliffs. Since 1814, the Plymouth channel has been protected by the Plymouth dam. The Unitary Authority of Plymouth is 79.84 square kilometres (30.83 sq mi). The topography rises from sea level to a height, at Roborough, of about 509 feet (155 m) above Ordnance Datum (AOD). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 244,
                  "text": "1814"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 244,
                  "text": "1814"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Plymouth Breakwater open?",
              "id": "56df5fcc96943c1400a5d46c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2385_h",
          "context": "Typically, 18.6 nights of the year will register an air frost. The annual maximum average temperature is 4.25 days, 25.1 days. During the winter half of the year, the coldest night will typically fall to −4.1 °C (25 °F) although in January 1979 the temperature fell to −8.8 °C (16 °F). Typically, the warmest day of the year (1971–2000) will achieve a temperature of 26.6 °C (80 °F), although in June 1976 the temperature reached 31.6 °C (89 °F), the site record. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 105,
                  "text": "4.25"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 105,
                  "text": "4.25"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "About how many days a year in Plymouth are over 77 °F?",
              "id": "56df640396943c1400a5d4c5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2387_h",
          "context": "The University of St. Marcos and the University of St. John (known as \"Marlon\" or \"Marlon\") specialize in teacher training and provide training in Germany and abroad. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 106,
                  "text": "teacher training"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 106,
                  "text": "teacher training"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the academic specialty of the University of St Mark & St John?",
              "id": "56df64a68bc80c19004e4bb4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2390_h",
          "context": "In 1959, it was renamed the shipyard technical school, which graduated in 1994 and the training was transferred to the University of Southampton. The college closed in 1910, but in 1940 a new college opened at Manadon. The city was also home to the Royal Naval Engineering College; opened in 1880 in Keyham, it trained engineering students for five years before they completed the remaining two years of the course at Greenwich. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 74,
                  "text": "1994"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 74,
                  "text": "1994"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the Dockyard Technical College close?",
              "id": "56df660896943c1400a5d4da_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2393_h",
          "context": "Its GVA per person was £19,943 and compared to the national average of £23,755, was £3,812 lower. Plymouth's unemployment rate was 7.0% in 2014 which was 2.0 points higher than the South West average and 0.8 points higher than the average for Great Britain (England, Wales and Scotland). Plymouth's total value added (on an economic scale) was £ 5169 million. United Kingdom In 2013, it accounted for 25% of German total assets. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 401,
                  "text": "25%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 401,
                  "text": "25%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of Devon's GVA does Plymouth comprise in 2013?",
              "id": "56df6bc656340a1900b29aec_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2394_h",
          "context": "A 2014 profile by the National Health Service showed Plymouth had higher than average levels of poverty and deprivation (26.2% of population among the poorest 20.4% nationally). In southwest England, life expectancy is the lowest for men (82.1 years) and women (82.1 years). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 223,
                  "text": "lowest"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 223,
                  "text": "lowest"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Plymouth's life expectancy rank out of the regions of South West England?",
              "id": "56df6c5a56340a1900b29af9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2396_h",
          "context": "Several employers have chosen to locate their headquarters in Plymouth, including Hemsley Fraser. Devonport terminal, the only naval base in the UK to upgrade nuclear submarines, is estimated by the navy to account for about 10% of Plymouth's total revenue. Other substantial employers include the university with almost 3,000 staff, as well as the Tamar Science Park employing 500 people in 50 companies. Plymouth has the largest cluster of marine and maritime businesses in the south west with 270 firms operating within the sector. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 225,
                  "text": "10%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 225,
                  "text": "10%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "About what percentage of Plymouth's income comes from the Dockyard?",
              "id": "56df6d0556340a1900b29b06_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2396_h",
          "context": "Devonport Dockyard is the UK's only naval base that refits nuclear submarines and the Navy estimates that the Dockyard generates about 10% of Plymouth's income. Other substantial employers include the university with almost 3,000 staff, as well as the Tamar Science Park employing 500 people in 50 companies. Several employers have chosen to locate their headquarters in Plymouth, including Hemsley Fraser. Plymouth is the largest shipping company group in Southwest China, with 270 shipping companies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 479,
                  "text": "270"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 479,
                  "text": "270"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many maritime businesses operate in Plymouth?",
              "id": "56df6d0556340a1900b29b08_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2397_h",
          "context": "In the retail sector, Plymouth is fifth in the southwest and 29th in the country. Plymouth was one of the first ten British cities to trial the new Business Improvement District initiative. Plymouth has a post-war shopping area in the city centre with substantial pedestrianisation. The Tinside Pool is situated at the foot of the Hoe and became a grade II listed building in 1998 before being restored to its 1930s look for £3.4 million. At the west end of the zone inside a grade II listed building is the Pannier Market that was completed in 1959 – pannier meaning \"basket\" from French, so it translates as \"basket market\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 61,
                  "text": "29th"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 61,
                  "text": "29th"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Plymouth's national rank in retail floorspace?",
              "id": "56df6d765ca0a614008f9a0f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2399_h",
          "context": "In contrast, the Theatre Royal's production and education centre, TR2, which was built on wasteland at Cattedown, was a runner-up for the RIBA Stirling Prize for Architecture in 2003. The former Drake circle mall and Charles cross parking lot were demolished in 2004, and the last Drake circle mall opened in October 2006. It received negative feedback before opening when David Mackay said it was already \"ten years out of date\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 262,
                  "text": "2004"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 262,
                  "text": "2004"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Charles Cross car park removed?",
              "id": "56df6e3756340a1900b29b22_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2402_h",
          "context": "There is a passenger ferry between Stonehouse and the Cornish hamlet of Cremyll, which is believed to have operated continuously since 1204. The UK based international ferry departs from mirbey on a regular basis and uses three ferries (MV armorique, MV Brittany and MV pont ave) to transport vehicles and pedestrians directly from France (Roscoff) and Spain (Santander). There is also a pedestrian ferry from the Mayflower Steps to Mount Batten, and an alternative to using the Tamar Bridge via the Torpoint Ferry (vehicle and pedestrian) across the River Tamar. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 237,
                  "text": "MV armorique"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 237,
                  "text": "MV armorique"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Along with MV Bretagne and MV Pont-Aven, what ferry operates between Plymouth and the continent?",
              "id": "56df705556340a1900b29b5c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2402_h",
          "context": "A regular international ferry service provided by Brittany Ferries operates from Millbay taking cars and foot passengers directly to France (Roscoff) and Spain (Santander) on the three ferries, MV Armorique, MV Bretagne and MV Pont-Aven. There is also a pedestrian ferry from the Mayflower Steps to Mount Batten, and an alternative to using the Tamar Bridge via the Torpoint Ferry (vehicle and pedestrian) across the River Tamar. Between Stonehouse and Kramer in Cornwall, there is a passenger ship that has been in operation since 1204. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 438,
                  "text": "Stonehouse"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 438,
                  "text": "Stonehouse"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "A passenger ferry operates between Cremyll and what location?",
              "id": "56df705556340a1900b29b5d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2403_h",
          "context": "However, Plymouth plans to reopen the city's airports in 2018 to provide day-to-day services to destinations including London. The city's airport was Plymouth City Airport about 4 miles (6 km) north of the city centre. In June 2003, a report by the South West RDA was published looking at the future of aviation in the south-west and the possible closure of airports. In April 2011, it was announced that the airport would close, which it did on 23 December. It concluded that the best option for the south-west was to close Plymouth City Airport and expand Exeter International Airport and Newquay Cornwall Airport, although it did conclude that this was not the best option for Plymouth. The airport was home to the local airline Air Southwest, which operated flights across the United Kingdom and Ireland. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 57,
                  "text": "2018"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 57,
                  "text": "2018"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "By what year is the city airport planned to reopen?",
              "id": "56df70c65ca0a614008f9a44_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2405_h",
          "context": "The line was closed. There are proposals to reopen the line from Tavistock to Bere Alston for a through service to Plymouth. On the night of February 4, part of the Doris dam was damaged by strong winds and extremely turbulent seas, about 40 meters (130 feet) away from the dam and the railway behind it. In the wake of widespread disruption caused by damage to the mainline track at Dawlish by coastal storms in February 2014, Network Rail are considering reopening the Tavistock to Okehampton and Exeter section of the line as an alternative to the coastal route. Network Rail began repair work  and the line reopened on 4 April 2014. The Exeter to Plymouth railway of the LSWR needs to be reopened to connect Cornwall and Plymouth to the rest of the UK railway system on an all weather basis. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 141,
                  "text": "February 4"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 141,
                  "text": "February 4"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date was the Dawlish sea wall damaged?",
              "id": "56df71d05ca0a614008f9a59_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2412_h",
          "context": "The main local newspapers serving Plymouth are The Herald and Western Morning News with Radio Plymouth , BBC Radio Devon, Heart South West , and Pirate FM being the main local radio stations. After the merger with ITV West, the ITV west country news team in Plymouth forced ITV west country to close the country on February 16, 2009. Plymouth is the regional television centre of BBC South West. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 228,
                  "text": "ITV west country"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 228,
                  "text": "ITV west country"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What regional ITV station serves Plymouth?",
              "id": "56df775f5ca0a614008f9ad2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2416_h",
          "context": "Prior to the 1973 take over it was supplied by Plymouth County Borough Corporation. The Devonport Leat was constructed to carry fresh drinking water to the expanding town of Devonport and its ever growing dockyard. Burrator Reservoir is located about 5 miles (8 km) north of the city and was constructed in 1898 and expanded in 1928. It was originally designed to carry water to Devonport town, but has since been shortened and now carries water to Burrator Reservoir, which feeds most of the water supply of Plymouth. They carried water from Dartmoor to Plymouth. It was fed by three Dartmoor rivers: The West Dart, Cowsic and Blackabrook. A watercourse, known as Plymouth or Drake's Leat, was opened on 24 April 1591 to tap the River Meavy. Plymouth has been supplied by SWSC since 1973 It seems to have been carrying water since 1797, but it was officially completed in 1801. Before the 19th century two leats were built in order to provide drinking water for the town. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 13,
                  "text": "1973"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 13,
                  "text": "1973"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Plymouth begin receiving water from South West Water?",
              "id": "56df7abd56340a1900b29c02_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2416_h",
          "context": "On April 24, 1591, a water supply line called Plymouth or Drake was opened. Burrator Reservoir is located about 5 miles (8 km) north of the city and was constructed in 1898 and expanded in 1928. The Devonport Leat was constructed to carry fresh drinking water to the expanding town of Devonport and its ever growing dockyard. Before the 19th century two leats were built in order to provide drinking water for the town. Since 1973 Plymouth has been supplied water by South West Water. It was fed by three Dartmoor rivers: The West Dart, Cowsic and Blackabrook. They carried water from Dartmoor to Plymouth. It was originally designed to carry water to Devonport town, but has since been shortened and now carries water to Burrator Reservoir, which feeds most of the water supply of Plymouth. Prior to the 1973 take over it was supplied by Plymouth County Borough Corporation. It seems to have been carrying water since 1797, but it was officially completed in 1801. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "April 24, 1591"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "April 24, 1591"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Drake's Leat open?",
              "id": "56df7abd56340a1900b29c04_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2418_h",
          "context": "The city has one of the Devon and Cornwall Area Crown Prosecution Service Divisional offices. There are police stations at Charles Cross and Crownhill (the Divisional HQ) and smaller stations at Plympton and Plymstock. Plymouth has five fire stations located in Camel's Head, Crownhill, Greenbank, Plympton and Plymstock which is part of Devon and Somerset Fire and Rescue Service. Plymouth district police station was established in 1836 and eventually became part of Devon and Cornwall police stations. The Royal National Lifeboat Institution have an Atlantic 85 class lifeboat and Severn class lifeboat stationed at Millbay Docks. Her Majesty's Courts Service provide a Magistrates' Court and a Combined Crown and County Court in the city. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 434,
                  "text": "1836"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 434,
                  "text": "1836"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Plymouth Borough Police begin operation?",
              "id": "56df7c9a56340a1900b29c1e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2418_h",
          "context": "Plymouth has five camel firefighters, Karen hill, grimbanks, Princeton and plmstock, who report to the Devon and Somerset County Fire and rescue departments. Her Majesty's Courts Service provide a Magistrates' Court and a Combined Crown and County Court in the city. The city has one of the Devon and Cornwall Area Crown Prosecution Service Divisional offices. The Plymouth Borough Police, formed in 1836, eventually became part of Devon and Cornwall Constabulary. There are police stations at Charles Cross and Crownhill (the Divisional HQ) and smaller stations at Plympton and Plymstock. The Royal National Lifeboat Institution have an Atlantic 85 class lifeboat and Severn class lifeboat stationed at Millbay Docks. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 13,
                  "text": "five"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 13,
                  "text": "five"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many fire stations are present in Plymouth?",
              "id": "56df7c9a56340a1900b29c20_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2421_h",
          "context": "It is open to the public and has views over the Plymouth Sound and the city from the lantern room. Guided tours are available in the summer months. Plymouth has 20 war memorials of which nine are on The Hoe including: Plymouth Naval Memorial, to remember those killed in World Wars I and II, and the Armada Memorial, to commemorate the defeat of the Spanish Armada. After the end of the civil war, a royal castle was built at the eastern end of Hoy in Plymouth in 1666 to protect the port from naval attack, curb Plymouth's parliamentary tendency and train the army. Further west is Smeaton's Tower, which was built in 1759 as a lighthouse on rocks 14 miles (23 km) off shore, but dismantled and the top two thirds rebuilt on the Hoe in 1877. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 387,
                  "text": "civil war"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 387,
                  "text": "civil war"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In the wake of what conflict was the Royal Citadel built?",
              "id": "56df7edd56340a1900b29c2f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2422_h",
          "context": "The early port settlement of Plymouth, called \"Sutton\", approximates to the area now referred to as the Barbican and has 100 listed buildings and the largest concentration of cobbled streets in Britain. The Pilgrim Fathers left for the New World in 1620 near the commemorative Mayflower Steps in Sutton Pool. Sutton swimming pool also has a National Aquarium, which shows 400 kinds of oceans, including the deepest aquarium in the United Kingdom. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 372,
                  "text": "400"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 372,
                  "text": "400"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many marine species are present at the National Marine Aquarium?",
              "id": "56df7f4056340a1900b29c3d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2422_h",
          "context": "Sutton, Plymouth's first port city, borders the current city of barbicaan and has 100 buildings on sale, making it the most paved city in the United Kingdom. Also on Sutton Pool is the National Marine Aquarium which displays 400 marine species and includes Britain's deepest aquarium tank. The Pilgrim Fathers left for the New World in 1620 near the commemorative Mayflower Steps in Sutton Pool. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "100"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "100"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many listed buildings are present in the Barbican area?",
              "id": "56df7f4056340a1900b29c3e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2430_h",
          "context": "Other former residents include composer, journalist and newspaper editor William Henry wells, Ron Goodall's intermediate journalist Angela rippen and comedian dawn France. Canadian politician and legal scholar Chris Axworthy hails from Plymouth. America based actor Donald Moffat, whose roles include American Vice President Lyndon B. Johnson in the film The Right Stuff, and fictional President Bennett in Clear and Present Danger, was born in Plymouth. Notable athletes include swimmer Sharron Davies, diver Tom Daley, dancer Wayne Sleep, and footballer Trevor Francis. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 150,
                  "text": "comedian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 150,
                  "text": "comedian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Dawn French's job?",
              "id": "56df83025ca0a614008f9be5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2442_h",
          "context": "In France, Cathars became a mass movement and belief, and expanded to other regions. The Cathar Crusade was initiated by the Roman Catholic Church to eliminate the Cathar heresy in Languedoc. Heresy was a major justification for the Inquisition (Inquisitio Haereticae Pravitatis, Inquiry on Heretical Perversity) and for the European wars of religion associated with the Protestant Reformation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "France"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "France"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what country did the Cathars grow to represent a popular movement?",
              "id": "56de71114396321400ee28fb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2445_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] Since the Great Schism and the Protestant Reformation, various Christian churches have also used the concept in proceedings against individuals and groups those churches deemed heretical. In Eastern Christianity, heresy is usually declared by seven Christian councils. The Orthodox Church also rejects the early Christian heresies such as Arianism, Gnosticism, Origenism, Montanism, Judaizers, Marcionism, Docetism, Adoptionism, Nestorianism, Monophysitism, Monothelitism and Iconoclasm. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 209,
                  "text": "Eastern Christianity"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 209,
                  "text": "Eastern Christianity"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What area of Christianity commonly cited the first seven Ecumenical Councils in regards to heresy?",
              "id": "56de717acffd8e1900b4b8ee_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2447_h",
          "context": "In England, the 16th-century European Reformation resulted in a number of executions on charges of heresy. The last execution of a \"heretic\" in England occurred under James VI and I in 1612. Although the charge was technically one of \"blasphemy\" there was one later execution in Scotland (still at that date an entirely independent kingdom) when in 1697 Thomas Aikenhead was accused, among other things, of denying the doctrine of the Trinity. Under Mary, around two hundred and ninety people were burned at the stake between 1555 and 1558 after the restoration of papal jurisdiction. Edward VI said that Mary I abolished the pagan laws in 1547 and restored them in 1554, so that two militants were executed under the Edward regime (one denied the authenticity of Christ's incarnation, the other denied the sanctity of Christ). When Elizabeth I came to the throne, the concept of heresy was retained in theory but severely restricted by the 1559 Act of Supremacy and the one hundred and eighty or so Catholics who were executed in the forty-five years of her reign were put to death because they were considered members of \"...a subversive fifth column.\" During the thirty-eight years of Henry VIII's reign, about sixty heretics, mainly Protestants, were executed and a rather greater number of Catholics lost their lives on grounds of political offences such as treason, notably Sir Thomas More and Cardinal John Fisher, for refusing to accept the king's supremacy over the Church in England. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 585,
                  "text": "Edward VI"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 585,
                  "text": "Edward VI"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Under which king were the heresy laws repealed in 1547?",
              "id": "56de71b2cffd8e1900b4b8ff_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2451_h",
          "context": "Perhaps due to the many modern negative connotations associated with the term heretic, such as the Spanish inquisition, the term is used less often today. The theme of Christian heresy raises a broader question, namely, who monopolizes spiritual truth, which Jorge Luis Borges studies in his short novel labyrinth of the code. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 259,
                  "text": "Jorge Luis Borges"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 259,
                  "text": "Jorge Luis Borges"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the author of the short story \"The Theologians\"?",
              "id": "56de723e4396321400ee291c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2453_h",
          "context": "In some modern day nations and regions in which Sharia law is ostensibly practiced, heresy remains an offense punishable by death. One example is fatwa, published by the Iranian government in 1989, which offers a considerable reward to anyone who successfully killed Salman Rushdie, whose actions have been declared heresy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 267,
                  "text": "Salman Rushdie"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 267,
                  "text": "Salman Rushdie"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What author was declared a heretic and had a bounty placed on his head by the government of Iran?",
              "id": "56de725c4396321400ee2922_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2454_h",
          "context": "Orthodox Judaism considers views on the part of Jews who depart from traditional Jewish principles of faith heretical. The liberal wing of Modern Orthodoxy is more tolerant of Conservative Judaism, particularly its right wing, as there is some theological and practical overlap between these groups. As such, most of Orthodox Judaism considers Reform and Reconstructionist Judaism heretical movements, and regards most of Conservative Judaism as heretical. In addition, Orthodox Jewish right-wing groups believe that all Jews who refuse to accept the simple meaning of the 13 principles of the Methodist Church are infidels. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 486,
                  "text": "right-wing groups"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 486,
                  "text": "right-wing groups"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What alignment within Orthodox Judaism view individuals as heretics that reject Maimonides's 13 principles of Jewish faith?",
              "id": "56de7280cffd8e1900b4b915_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2461_h",
          "context": "Both NATO and the Warsaw Pact led to the expansion of military forces and their integration into the respective blocs. The Warsaw Pact's largest military engagement was Warsaw Pact invasion of Czechoslovakia (with the participation of all Pact nations except Romania and Albania). Instead, the conflict was fought on an ideological basis. Although Warsaw Treaty is defined as NATO's balance of forces or checks and balances, there is no direct confrontation between the two. The Pact failed to function when the Revolutions of 1989 spread through Eastern Europe, beginning with the Solidarity movement in Poland and its success in June 1989. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 5,
                  "text": "NATO"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 5,
                  "text": "NATO"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which organization was in direct competition with the Warsaw Pact?",
              "id": "56de83744396321400ee29bf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2466_h",
          "context": "The Soviet Foreign Minister Molotov's proposal to unify and elect Germany under the conditions of the withdrawal of four countries and the neutrality of Germany was rejected by other foreign ministers Dulles (United States), Eden (United Kingdom) and birdt (France). According to John Gaddis \"there was little inclination in Western capitals to explore this offer\" from USSR. While historian Rolf Steininger asserts that Adenauer's conviction that “neutralization means sovietization” was the main factor in the rejection of the soviet proposals, Adenauer also feared that unification might have resulted in the end of the CDU's dominance in the Bundestag. The Soviet request to join NATO arose in the aftermath of the Berlin Conference of January–February 1954. Proposals for the reunification of Germany were nothing new: earlier on 20 March 1952, talks about a German reunification, initiated by the socalled 'Stalin Note', ended after the United Kingdom, France, and the United States insisted that a unified Germany should not be neutral and should be free to join the European Defence Community and rearm. James Dunn (USA), who met in Paris with Eden, Adenauer and Robert Schuman (France), affirmed that \"the object should be to avoid discussion with the Russians and to press on the European Defense Community\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 28,
                  "text": "Molotov"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 28,
                  "text": "Molotov"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the Soviet minister who proposed German reunification?",
              "id": "56df03473277331400b4d8ab_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2478_h",
          "context": "The only joint operation of the Communist forces was the Warsaw Treaty, which invaded Czechoslovakia in August 1968. All member countries, with the exception of the Socialist Republic of Romania and the People's Republic of Albania participated in the invasion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 111,
                  "text": "1968"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 111,
                  "text": "1968"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which year was the Warsaw Pact activated in a joint action?",
              "id": "56df14d0c65bf219000b3f49_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2486_h",
          "context": "However, by itself materialism says nothing about how material substance should be characterized. The materialist point of view is perhaps the easiest to understand, as it is opposed to the application of the immaterial to the teaching of history in thought, as you know, discarding things. In practice, it is frequently assimilated to one variety of physicalism or another. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "materialist"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "materialist"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Was René Descartes an idealist or a materialist?",
              "id": "56de9609cffd8e1900b4ba0b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2494_h",
          "context": "The French cleric Pierre Gassendi (1592-1665) represented the materialist tradition in opposition to the attempts of René Descartes (1596-1650) to provide the natural sciences with dualist foundations. Next came the materialist and atheist aba233 Jean mesli (1664-1729), Julian ofired maitrey, French Paul Henry, the third Baron Holbach (1723-1789), the encyclopedia family Dennis didrow (1713-1784) and other French philanthropists, as well as John Stewart (1747-1822) (UK). Because of its moral level Material Science. Wordsworth's philosophical poems (1770-1850) had a great influence. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 259,
                  "text": "1664-1729"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 259,
                  "text": "1664-1729"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "abbé Jean Meslier lived from what year to what year?",
              "id": "56dee0713277331400b4d7a3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2509_h",
          "context": "On October 4, 1957, the Soviet Union defeated the United States on sputnik-1, and on April 12, 1961, the United States defeated the first astronaut Julie Garling. The USSR tried but failed manned lunar missions, and eventually cancelled them and concentrated on Earth orbital space stations. The Space Race was a 20th-century competition between two Cold War rivals, the Soviet Union (USSR) and the United States (US), for supremacy in spaceflight capability. The Space Race peaked with the July 20, 1969 US landing of the first humans on the Moon with Apollo 11. The competition began on August 2, 1955, when the Soviet Union responded to the US announcement four days earlier of intent to launch artificial satellites for the International Geophysical Year, by declaring they would also launch a satellite \"in the near future\". A period of détente followed with the April 1972 agreement on a co-operative Apollo–Soyuz Test Project, resulting in the July 1975 rendezvous in Earth orbit of a US astronaut crew with a Soviet cosmonaut crew. It had its origins in the missile-based nuclear arms race between the two nations that occurred following World War II, enabled by captured German rocket technology and personnel. The technological superiority required for such supremacy was seen as necessary for national security, and symbolic of ideological superiority. The Space Race spawned pioneering efforts to launch artificial satellites, unmanned space probes of the Moon, Venus, and Mars, and human spaceflight in low Earth orbit and to the Moon. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "October 4, 1957"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "October 4, 1957"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Sputnik 1 started orbiting on what date?",
              "id": "56e073cb7aa994140058e4eb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2509_h",
          "context": "The technological superiority required for such supremacy was seen as necessary for national security, and symbolic of ideological superiority. A period of détente followed with the April 1972 agreement on a co-operative Apollo–Soyuz Test Project, resulting in the July 1975 rendezvous in Earth orbit of a US astronaut crew with a Soviet cosmonaut crew. The competition began on August 2, 1955, when the Soviet Union responded to the US announcement four days earlier of intent to launch artificial satellites for the International Geophysical Year, by declaring they would also launch a satellite \"in the near future\". It had its origins in the missile-based nuclear arms race between the two nations that occurred following World War II, enabled by captured German rocket technology and personnel. On October 4, 1957, the Soviet Union defeated the United States on sputnik-1, and on April 12, 1961, the United States defeated the first astronaut Julie Garling. The Space Race was a 20th-century competition between two Cold War rivals, the Soviet Union (USSR) and the United States (US), for supremacy in spaceflight capability. The USSR tried but failed manned lunar missions, and eventually cancelled them and concentrated on Earth orbital space stations. The Space Race spawned pioneering efforts to launch artificial satellites, unmanned space probes of the Moon, Venus, and Mars, and human spaceflight in low Earth orbit and to the Moon. The Space Race peaked with the July 20, 1969 US landing of the first humans on the Moon with Apollo 11. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 885,
                  "text": "April 12, 1961"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 885,
                  "text": "April 12, 1961"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the date that the first human reached space?",
              "id": "56e073cb7aa994140058e4ed_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2516_h",
          "context": "It became the basis for both the Jupiter and Saturn family of rockets. Von Braun and his team were sent to the United States Army's White Sands Proving Ground, located in New Mexico, in 1945. In the 1950s, German rockets were transported from Fort Bliss to the Redstone factory in Huntsville, Alabama. These tests led to the first rocket to take photos from outer space, and the first two-stage rocket, the WAC Corporal-V2 combination, in 1949. From here, von Braun and his team would develop the Army's first operational medium-range ballistic missile, the Redstone rocket, that would, in slightly modified versions, launch both America's first satellite, and the first piloted Mercury space missions. They set about assembling the captured V2s and began a program of launching them and instructing American engineers in their operation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 281,
                  "text": "Huntsville, Alabama"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 281,
                  "text": "Huntsville, Alabama"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Army's new Redstone Arsenal is located in what city and state?",
              "id": "56e084b77aa994140058e598_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2518_h",
          "context": "Having suffered at least 27 million casualties during World War II after being invaded by Nazi Germany in 1941, the Soviet Union was wary of its former ally, the United States, which until late 1949 was the sole possessor of atomic weapons. For its part, the Soviet Union harbored fears of invasion. Because the U.S. air force is much larger than the Soviet air force, and the United States has an advanced air base near the Soviet territory, Stalin ordered the development of intercontinental ballistic missiles in 1947 to deal with the threat of the United States. The United States had used these weapons operationally during World War II, and it could use them again against the Soviet Union, laying waste its cities and military centers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 516,
                  "text": "1947"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 516,
                  "text": "1947"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Stalin order the development of ICBMs?",
              "id": "56e08680231d4119001ac26e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2519_h",
          "context": "In 1953, Korolev obtained a license to develop an R-7 and a half YOKA rocket, which is a great progress in German design. Although some of its components (notably boosters) still resembled the German G-4, the new rocket incorporated staged design, a completely new control system, and a new fuel. It was successfully tested on August 21, 1957 and became the world's first fully operational ICBM the following month. It would later be used to launch the first satellite into space, and derivatives would launch all piloted Soviet spacecraft. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "Korolev"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "Korolev"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who began developing the  R-7 Semyorka rocket?",
              "id": "56e087477aa994140058e5b8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2523_h",
          "context": "It was a monumental failure, exploding a few seconds after launch, and it became an international joke. On December 6, 1957, pioneer project could not take off from Cape Canaveral Air Force Station in Florida, and it was broadcast live by American television. The satellite appeared in newspapers under the names Flopnik, Stayputnik, Kaputnik, and Dudnik. In the United Nations, the Russian delegate offered the U.S. representative aid \"under the Soviet program of technical assistance to backwards nations.\" Only in the wake of this very public failure did von Braun's Redstone team get the go-ahead to launch their Jupiter-C rocket as soon as they could. The Soviet success caused public controversy in the United States, and Eisenhower ordered the civilian rocket and satellite project, Vanguard, to move up its timetable and launch its satellite much sooner than originally planned. In Britain, the USA's Western Cold War ally, the reaction was mixed: some members of the population celebrated the fact that the Soviets had reached space first, while others feared the destructive potential that military uses of spacecraft might bring. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 107,
                  "text": "December 6,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 107,
                  "text": "December 6,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Project Vanguard launch failed on what date?",
              "id": "56e0bc7b231d4119001ac364_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2525_h",
          "context": "It also created a Civilian-Military Liaison Committee, chaired by the President, responsible for coordinating the nation's civilian and military space programs. This law turned the National Advisory Committee on Aeronautics into the National Aeronautics and Space Administration (NASA). On April 2, 1958, in response to the launch of the first satellite, President Eisenhower proposed to the United States Congress the establishment of a civilian agency to control non military space activities. Congress, led by Senate Majority Leader Lyndon B. Johnson, responded by passing the National Aeronautics and Space Act, which Eisenhower signed into law on July 29, 1958. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 290,
                  "text": "April 2, 1958"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 290,
                  "text": "April 2, 1958"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The first US satellite was launched on what date?",
              "id": "56e0e93d7aa994140058e7a4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2531_h",
          "context": "NASA selected a new group of astronaut (from the Greek for \"star sailor\") candidates from Navy, Air Force and Marine test pilots, and narrowed this down to a group of seven for the program. This program studied several different types of one-man space vehicles, settling on a ballistic re-entry capsule launched on a derivative Atlas missile, and selecting a group of nine candidate pilots. Each flight series would first start unmanned, then carry a primate, then finally men. After NASA's creation, the program was transferred over to the civilian agency and renamed Project Mercury on November 26, 1958. The air force plans to launch the first man as fast as possible Capsule design and astronaut training began immediately, working toward preliminary suborbital flights on the Redstone missile, followed by orbital flights on the Atlas. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "Air Force"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "Air Force"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Man in Space Soonest was a program by which organization?",
              "id": "56e0f1b27aa994140058e7e5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2532_h",
          "context": "Though he did not achieve orbit like Gagarin, he was the first person to exercise manual control over his spacecraft's attitude and retro-rocket firing. After his successful return, Shepard was celebrated as a national hero, honored with parades in Washington, New York and Los Angeles, and received the NASA Distinguished Service Medal from President John F. Kennedy. Three weeks later, on May 5, 1961, Alan shepherd became the first American to launch a ballistic missile from mercury red stone 3 (Liberty 7). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 391,
                  "text": "May 5, 1961"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 391,
                  "text": "May 5, 1961"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Alan Shepard first arrive in space?",
              "id": "56e0f229231d4119001ac4b3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2545_h",
          "context": "Flying without spacesuits exposed the cosmonauts to significant risk in the event of potentially fatal cabin depressurization. The greater advances of the Soviet space program at the time allowed their space program to achieve other significant firsts, including the first EVA \"spacewalk\" and the first mission performed by a crew in shirt-sleeves. This capability was never repeated before the launch of the Apollo command module in 1968; subsequent missions were designed from the beginning for the safe transportation of three astronauts in the T-Space capsule environment. Gemini took a year longer than planned to accomplish its first flight, allowing the Soviets to achieve another first, launching Voskhod 1 on October 12, 1964, the first spacecraft with a three-cosmonaut crew. However, flying without spacesuits was not due to safety improvements in the Soviet spacecraft's environmental systems; rather this innovation was accomplished because the craft's limited cabin space did not allow for spacesuits. The USSR touted another technological achievement during this mission: it was the first space flight during which cosmonauts performed in a shirt-sleeve-environment. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 434,
                  "text": "1968"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 434,
                  "text": "1968"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The US Apollo Command Module flew without spacesuits in what year?",
              "id": "56e0f975231d4119001ac518_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2555_h",
          "context": "An investigative board determined the fire was probably caused by an electrical spark, and quickly grew out of control, fed by the spacecraft's pure oxygen atmosphere. Crew escape was made impossible by inability to open the plug door hatch cover against the greater-than-atmospheric internal pressure. All these flaws had to be corrected over the next twenty-two months until the first piloted flight could be made. Mercury and Gemini veteran Grissom had been a favored choice of Deke Slayton, NASA's Director of Flight Crew Operations, to make the first piloted landing. On January 27, 1967, on the same day, the United States and the Soviet Union signed a contract. astronaut Major Virgil Grissom, Apollo crew member, first manned flight in less than a month's ground trials before February 21 Chief pilot Edward White and pilot Roger chaffe were killed when they opened fire on NASA Let's get started no The board also found design and construction flaws in the spacecraft, and procedural failings, including failure to appreciate the hazard of the pure-oxygen atmosphere, as well as inadequate safety procedures. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 576,
                  "text": "January 27, 1967"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 576,
                  "text": "January 27, 1967"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Outer Space Treaty was signed by the US and the USSR on what date?",
              "id": "56e0fe47cd28a01900c673f1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2569_h",
          "context": "At the same time, after two other fires in 1971 and 1972, the Soviet Union attempted to make short-term improvements to the N1 rocket, which was completed in 1976. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": "1976"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": "1976"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which year did the USSR cancel the N1 rocket program after two failures that didn't launch?",
              "id": "56e10a3be3433e1400422b22_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2572_h",
          "context": "Skylab was damaged during the ascent to orbit, losing one of its solar panels and a meteoroid thermal shield. Subsequent manned missions repaired the station, and the final mission's crew, Skylab 4, set the Space Race endurance record with 84 days in orbit when the mission ended on February 8, 1974. On May 14, 1973, the United States launched skylab1 orbital station. It weighed 169,950 pounds (77,090 kg), was 58 feet (18 m) long by 21.7 feet (6.6 m) in diameter, with a habitable volume of 10,000 cubic feet (280 m3). Skylab stayed in orbit another five years before reentering the Earth's atmosphere over the Indian Ocean and Western Australia on July 11, 1979. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 304,
                  "text": "May 14, 1973"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 304,
                  "text": "May 14, 1973"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Skylab 1 was launched on which date?",
              "id": "56e1108ce3433e1400422b7c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2580_h",
          "context": "The history of bar can be traced back to Roman bar, from alehao of Anglo Saxon to the development of modern housing system in 19th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 38,
                  "text": "to Roman"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 38,
                  "text": "to Roman"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How far back does the history of pubs go back?",
              "id": "56dedf02c65bf219000b3d93_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2580_h",
          "context": "The history of bar can be traced back to Roman bar, from alehao of Anglo Saxon to the development of modern housing system in 19th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 126,
                  "text": "19th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 126,
                  "text": "19th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what century did the tied house system develop?",
              "id": "56dfb4d6231d4119001abc99_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2584_h",
          "context": "After the departure of Roman authority in the 5th Century and the fall of the Romano-British kingdoms, the Anglo-Saxons established alehouses that grew out of domestic dwellings, the Anglo-Saxon alewife would put a green bush up on a pole to let people know her brew was ready. Herein lies the origin of the modern public house, or \"Pub\" as it is colloquially called in England. Since the bronze age, the islanders have been drinking beer, but with the landing of the Roman Empire on its coast and the construction of the Roman road network in the first century, the first tavern, tabner, opened, allowing visitors to eat snacks in the tavern. These alehouses quickly evolved into meeting houses for the folk to socially congregate, gossip and arrange mutual help within their communities. They rapidly spread across the Kingdom, becoming so commonplace that in 965 King Edgar decreed that there should be no more than one alehouse per village. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 385,
                  "text": "the bronze age"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 385,
                  "text": "the bronze age"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the inhabitants of the British Isles begin drinking ale?",
              "id": "56dee44ac65bf219000b3de1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2585_h",
          "context": "Hotels in London gained union status in 1446, and in 1514, the city government became a cult enterprise for hotel owners. A traveller in the early Middle Ages could obtain overnight accommodation in monasteries, but later a demand for hostelries grew with the popularity of pilgrimages and travel. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "1446"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "1446"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were the Hostellers of London were granted guild status?",
              "id": "56dee5d8c65bf219000b3df8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2585_h",
          "context": "A traveller in the early Middle Ages could obtain overnight accommodation in monasteries, but later a demand for hostelries grew with the popularity of pilgrimages and travel. London's hotels gained Council status in 1446 and became a cult enterprise of hotel owners in 1514. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 217,
                  "text": "1446"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 217,
                  "text": "1446"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Hostellers of London become a guild?",
              "id": "56dfb76e7aa994140058e067_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2585_h",
          "context": "London's hotels gained Council status in 1446 and became a cult enterprise of hotel owners in 1514. A traveller in the early Middle Ages could obtain overnight accommodation in monasteries, but later a demand for hostelries grew with the popularity of pilgrimages and travel. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 94,
                  "text": "1514"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 94,
                  "text": "1514"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the Hostellers of London change their name to the Worshipful Company of Innholders?",
              "id": "56dfb76e7aa994140058e068_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2588_h",
          "context": "In North America, the lodging aspect of the word \"inn\" lives on in hotel brand names like Holiday Inn, and in some state laws that refer to lodging operators as innkeepers. Past hotel services are also available elsewhere, such as hotels, hotels and other facilities. motel. These places usually provide catering services and are more concentrated in developing countries and countries with economies in transition. Customers Bars are mainly bars, restaurants and bars that provide food and drink. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 482,
                  "text": "food and drink"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 482,
                  "text": "food and drink"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are customers seeking when they visit restaurants or taverns?",
              "id": "56dfb914231d4119001abd07_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2590_h",
          "context": "Alehouses would each brew their own distinctive ale, but independent breweries began to appear in the late 17th century. The increase of hops in beer production began in the early 15th century = - references = - external links = - official website. By the end of the century almost all beer was brewed by commercial breweries. Traditional English ale was made solely from fermented malt. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 180,
                  "text": "15th"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 180,
                  "text": "15th"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what century was the process of using hops to produce beer introduced to England?",
              "id": "56dfb9fe231d4119001abd17_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2591_h",
          "context": "Gin was brought to England by the Dutch after the Glorious Revolution of 1688 and became very popular after the government created a market for \"cuckoo grain\" or \"cuckoo malt\" that was unfit to be used in brewing and distilling by allowing unlicensed gin and beer production, while imposing a heavy duty on all imported spirits. More than half of London's 15000 pubs are from Geneva. The 18th century saw a huge growth in the number of drinking establishments, primarily due to the introduction of gin. As thousands of gin-shops sprang up all over England, brewers fought back by increasing the number of alehouses. By 1740 the production of gin had increased to six times that of beer and because of its cheapness it became popular with the poor, leading to the so-called Gin Craze. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 339,
                  "text": "half"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 339,
                  "text": "half"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In 1740, what fraction of London drinking establishments were gin shops?",
              "id": "56dfba5f231d4119001abd2d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2593_h",
          "context": "At the beginning of the 19th century, houses in Geneva, palaces in Geneva or palaces in Geneva in London were located in most cities of England, and most new businesses were illegal and undocumented. These bawdy, loud and unruly drinking dens so often described by Charles Dickens in his Sketches by Boz (published 1835–1836) increasingly came to be held as unbridled cesspits of immorality or crime and the source of much ill-health and alcoholism among the working classes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "19th"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "19th"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what century did gin houses proliferate throughout Britain?",
              "id": "56dfbdc47aa994140058e0d7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2604_h",
          "context": "A special case within the framework of national regulations is vineyards and concessions, which were purchased and operated from the state before 1973, especially in Carlisle. During the 20th century elsewhere, both the licensing laws and enforcement were progressively relaxed, and there were differences between parishes; in the 1960s, at closing time in Kensington at 10:30 pm, drinkers would rush over the parish boundary to be in good time for \"Last Orders\" in Knightsbridge before 11 pm, a practice observed in many pubs adjoining licensing area boundaries. Some Scottish and Welsh parishes remained officially \"dry\" on Sundays (although often this merely required knocking at the back door of the pub). These restricted opening hours led to the tradition of lock-ins. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 146,
                  "text": "1973"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 146,
                  "text": "1973"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the State Management Scheme cease?",
              "id": "56dfd73b231d4119001abe28_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2606_h",
          "context": "Scotland's and Northern Ireland's licensing laws have long been more flexible, allowing local authorities to set pub opening and closing times. In Scotland, this is due to the repeal of the Leave Act, which came into force before 1976. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 230,
                  "text": "1976"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 230,
                  "text": "1976"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were wartime licensing laws ended in Scotland?",
              "id": "56dfd80f231d4119001abe39_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2612_h",
          "context": "This bar was known as the four-ale bar from the days when the cheapest beer served there cost 4 pence (4d) a quart. Until the twentieth century, halls or lobbies became middle-class rooms, with carpets on the floor and mattresses on the seats for only one or two times the price, while pubs or discos were still working-class, with only smooth boards, in some cases, Sawn into saws, hard chairs and cheap beer, you can spit on the ground and run (called \"Spitting\"). Until the twentieth century, halls or lobbies became middle-class rooms, with carpets on the floor and mattresses on the seats for only one or two times the price, while pubs or discos were still working-class, with only smooth boards, in some cases, Sawn into saws, hard chairs and cheap beer, you can spit on the ground and run (called \"Spitting\"). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 169,
                  "text": "middle-class"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 169,
                  "text": "middle-class"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What socioeconomic class was associated with the lounge bar in the 20th century?",
              "id": "56dfddab7aa994140058e1df_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2617_h",
          "context": "These island bars became popular as they also allowed staff to serve customers in several different rooms surrounding the bar. Isambad Brunel, a British engineer and railway developer, presented Swindon station pub with the idea of bypassing the crossing point, which would enable customers to operate quickly. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "Swindon station pub"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "Swindon station pub"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "At what establishment was the circular bar introduced?",
              "id": "56dfdfae231d4119001abe4c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2617_h",
          "context": "Isambad Brunel, a British engineer and railway developer, presented Swindon station pub with the idea of bypassing the crossing point, which would enable customers to operate quickly. These island bars became popular as they also allowed staff to serve customers in several different rooms surrounding the bar. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 26,
                  "text": "engineer and railway"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 26,
                  "text": "engineer and railway"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Isambard Brunel's occuption?",
              "id": "56dfdfae231d4119001abe4d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2617_h",
          "context": "These island bars became popular as they also allowed staff to serve customers in several different rooms surrounding the bar. Isambad Brunel, a British engineer and railway developer, presented Swindon station pub with the idea of bypassing the crossing point, which would enable customers to operate quickly. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 145,
                  "text": "British"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 145,
                  "text": "British"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Isambard Brunel's nationality?",
              "id": "56dfdfae231d4119001abe4e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2619_h",
          "context": "The first beer bomb known to the British may have been invented by London inventor, manufacturer and businessman John love (kinhan, 1659, 1742 A.D.). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 132,
                  "text": "1659"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 132,
                  "text": "1659"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was John Lofting born?",
              "id": "56dfe0127aa994140058e1fd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2620_h",
          "context": "In March 1691, the London Gazette published a patent in support of John lovedin fire engine, but noted the invention of another beer bomb, and suggested: ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 19,
                  "text": "London Gazette"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 19,
                  "text": "London Gazette"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what newspaper did John Lofting mention his beer pump?",
              "id": "56dfe043231d4119001abe53_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2621_h",
          "context": "Anyone who can use the engine can apply to Nicholas vole, the patent holder of the apostolic house of St. Thomas in London, Mr. Nicholas vole of Sadler wells Institute in Islington, or Mr. William T ü RKA, the Turner representative of woodery house near the sun bar in London. \" The said Patentee hath also projected a Very Useful Engine for starting of beer and other liquors which will deliver from 20 to 30 barrels an hour which are completely fixed with Brass Joints and Screws at Reasonable Rates. \"Whereas their Majesties have been Graciously Pleased to grant Letters patent to John Lofting of London Merchant for a New Invented Engine for Extinguishing Fires which said Engine have found every great encouragement. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 171,
                  "text": "Islington"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 171,
                  "text": "Islington"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what London borough did Nicholas Wall reside?",
              "id": "56dfe0ba231d4119001abe59_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2621_h",
          "context": "The said Patentee hath also projected a Very Useful Engine for starting of beer and other liquors which will deliver from 20 to 30 barrels an hour which are completely fixed with Brass Joints and Screws at Reasonable Rates. \"Whereas their Majesties have been Graciously Pleased to grant Letters patent to John Lofting of London Merchant for a New Invented Engine for Extinguishing Fires which said Engine have found every great encouragement. Anyone who can use the engine can apply to Nicholas vole, the patent holder of the apostolic house of St. Thomas in London, Mr. Nicholas vole of Sadler wells Institute in Islington, or Mr. William T ü RKA, the Turner representative of woodery house near the sun bar in London. \" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 653,
                  "text": "Turner"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 653,
                  "text": "Turner"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was William Tillcar's profession?",
              "id": "56dfe0ba231d4119001abe5a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2624_h",
          "context": "A trend in the late 20th century was for breweries to run their pubs directly, using managers rather than tenants. Some pubs still offer a regularly changing selection of guest beers. Most wineries, such as shepherd neame in Kent and Young's and fuller's in London, control hundreds of bars in an area of the United Kingdom, while some, such as Greene king, operate across the country. The Beer Orders, passed in 1989, were aimed at getting tied houses to offer at least one alternative beer, known as a guest beer, from another brewery. This law has now been repealed but while in force it dramatically altered the industry. The beer selection is mainly limited to beers brewed by that particular company. The landlord of a tied pub may be an employee of the brewery—in which case he/she would be a manager of a managed house, or a self-employed tenant who has entered into a lease agreement with a brewery, a condition of which is the legal obligation (trade tie) only to purchase that brewery's beer. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 207,
                  "text": "shepherd neame"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 207,
                  "text": "shepherd neame"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a notable brewery in Kent that owns hundreds of pubs?",
              "id": "56dfe1e57aa994140058e20d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2624_h",
          "context": "This law has now been repealed but while in force it dramatically altered the industry. Some pubs still offer a regularly changing selection of guest beers. Most wineries, such as shepherd neame in Kent and Young's and fuller's in London, control hundreds of bars in an area of the United Kingdom, while some, such as Greene king, operate across the country. The landlord of a tied pub may be an employee of the brewery—in which case he/she would be a manager of a managed house, or a self-employed tenant who has entered into a lease agreement with a brewery, a condition of which is the legal obligation (trade tie) only to purchase that brewery's beer. The beer selection is mainly limited to beers brewed by that particular company. A trend in the late 20th century was for breweries to run their pubs directly, using managers rather than tenants. The Beer Orders, passed in 1989, were aimed at getting tied houses to offer at least one alternative beer, known as a guest beer, from another brewery. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 207,
                  "text": "Young's and fuller's"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 207,
                  "text": "Young's and fuller's"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What London breweries each own many pubs?",
              "id": "56dfe1e57aa994140058e20e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2624_h",
          "context": "Some pubs still offer a regularly changing selection of guest beers. The beer selection is mainly limited to beers brewed by that particular company. A trend in the late 20th century was for breweries to run their pubs directly, using managers rather than tenants. This law has now been repealed but while in force it dramatically altered the industry. The berry purchase order of 1989 was intended to limit the supply of at least one alternative beer to another brewery. Most such breweries, such as the regional brewery Shepherd Neame in Kent and Young's and Fuller's in London, control hundreds of pubs in a particular region of the UK, while a few, such as Greene King, are spread nationally. The landlord of a tied pub may be an employee of the brewery—in which case he/she would be a manager of a managed house, or a self-employed tenant who has entered into a lease agreement with a brewery, a condition of which is the legal obligation (trade tie) only to purchase that brewery's beer. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 381,
                  "text": "1989"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 381,
                  "text": "1989"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year were the Beer Orders passed?",
              "id": "56dfe1e57aa994140058e211_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2625_h",
          "context": "A PubCo is a company involved in the retailing but not the manufacture of beverages, while a Pub chain may be run either by a PubCo or by a brewery. In the United Kingdom, institutions such as withersburg, Ponzi's and O'Neill's are established on the order of BER. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 218,
                  "text": "O'Neill's"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 218,
                  "text": "O'Neill's"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Along with Punch Taverns and Weatherspoons, what was an organization formed as a result of the Beer Orders?",
              "id": "56dfe23b7aa994140058e217_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2635_h",
          "context": "Today's pub signs almost always bear the name of the pub, both in words and in pictorial representation. Most British pubs still have decorated signs hanging over their doors, and these retain their original function of enabling the identification of the pub. The most remote stores usually have a signal to attract potential customers to their door. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 316,
                  "text": "potential customers to their door"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 316,
                  "text": "potential customers to their door"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What purpose do stand-alone signs serve for country pubs?",
              "id": "56dfe78e7aa994140058e24b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2638_h",
          "context": "All pubs granted their licence in 1780 were called the Royal George[citation needed], after King George III, and the twentieth anniversary of his coronation. Pubs often have traditional names. He showed a great concern for the welfare of his men, and on their retirement, provided funds for many of them to establish taverns, which were subsequently named after him. His name is the third Duke of Lateran and general of the British army, the son of John manus gribby A common name is the \"Marquis of Granby\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 409,
                  "text": "general"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 409,
                  "text": "general"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the military rank of the 3rd Duke of Rutland?",
              "id": "56dfe86b7aa994140058e253_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2639_h",
          "context": "The names of many seemingly useless pubs may be due to the corruption of old slogans or phrases, such as \"bao'nails\" (PUBS), \"goats and plums\" (God surrounded us), \"cats and violins\" (chaton fid232le: faithful kittens) and \"bulls and shuubuss\" (allegedly to celebrate Henry VIII's victory in \"bologne Bocce\"). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 268,
                  "text": "Henry VIII"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 268,
                  "text": "Henry VIII"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who won a victory at Boulogne-sur-Mer Harbour?",
              "id": "56dfe8c67aa994140058e25f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2640_h",
          "context": "In the UK betting is legally limited to certain games such as cribbage or dominoes, played for small stakes. Traditional games are played in bars, from famous darts, stairs, dominoes, playing cards and barbecues to unfamiliar Aunt Sally, nine Morris people, and screaming bulls. In recent decades the game of pool (both the British and American versions) has increased in popularity as well as other table based games such as snooker or Table Football becoming common. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 192,
                  "text": "cards"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 192,
                  "text": "cards"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Along with darts, skittles, dominoes and bar billiards, what is a well-known pub game?",
              "id": "56dfe9737aa994140058e267_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2643_h",
          "context": "Pubs may be venues for pub songs and live music. In the 1970s, there were many bands, including Kilburn and road, Dr. Ferguson and kursal flyer, who formed a music band called bar rock, the pioneer of punk music. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 201,
                  "text": "punk music"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 201,
                  "text": "punk music"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What genre of music was influenced by pub rock?",
              "id": "56dfea72231d4119001abe80_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2649_h",
          "context": "CAMRA maintains a \"National Inventory\" of historical notability and of architecturally and decoratively notable pubs. The National Trust has 36 long-term public places, including the George Hotel in London, South Walker and Crown Inn in Belfast (Northern Ireland). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 237,
                  "text": "Belfast"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 237,
                  "text": "Belfast"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What city is home to The Crown Liquor Saloon?",
              "id": "56dfed637aa994140058e279_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2650_h",
          "context": "Likewise, The Berney Arms in Norfolk has no road access. The largest bar in the United Kingdom is the tanhill hotel in Yorkshire, which is 1732 feet (528 meters) high. There is no road access and it may only be reached by an 18-mile (29 km) walk over mountains, or a 7-mile (11 km) sea crossing. It may be reached by foot or by boat, and by train as it is served by the nearby Berney Arms railway station, which likewise has no road access and serves no other settlement. The remotest pub on the British mainland is The Old Forge in the village of Inverie, Lochaber, Scotland. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 119,
                  "text": "Yorkshire"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 119,
                  "text": "Yorkshire"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what county is the Tan Hill Inn located?",
              "id": "56dfeddd7aa994140058e282_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2650_h",
          "context": "The remotest pub on the British mainland is The Old Forge in the village of Inverie, Lochaber, Scotland. It may be reached by foot or by boat, and by train as it is served by the nearby Berney Arms railway station, which likewise has no road access and serves no other settlement. There is no road access and it may only be reached by an 18-mile (29 km) walk over mountains, or a 7-mile (11 km) sea crossing. The largest bar in the United Kingdom is the tanhill hotel in Yorkshire, which is 1732 feet (528 meters) high. Likewise, The Berney Arms in Norfolk has no road access. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 502,
                  "text": "528"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 502,
                  "text": "528"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many meters above sea level is the Tan Hill Inn?",
              "id": "56dfeddd7aa994140058e283_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2651_h",
          "context": "Likewise, The Nags Head in Burntwood, Staffordshire only dates back to the 16th century, but there has been a pub on the site since at least 1086, as it is mentioned in the Domesday Book. A number of pubs claim to be the oldest surviving establishment in the United Kingdom, although in several cases original buildings have been demolished and replaced on the same site. Ye Olde Fighting Cocks in St Albans, Hertfordshire, holds the Guinness World Record for the oldest pub in England, as it is an 11th-century structure on an 8th-century site. It has a claimed date of 1189, based on the fact it is constructed on the site of the Nottingham Castle brewhouse; the present building dates from around 1650. Nottingham's tour of Jerusalem is known as \"the oldest hotel in England.\". Others are ancient buildings that saw uses other than as a pub during their history. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 632,
                  "text": "Nottingham"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 632,
                  "text": "Nottingham"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is Ye Olde Trip to Jerusalem located?",
              "id": "56dfee94231d4119001abeb1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2652_h",
          "context": "There is archaeological evidence that part of the foundations of the old Honeywell ferry can be traced back to 460 A.D. and there is also evidence that the Licorne army in Malta was supplied from 560 B.C. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "560"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "560"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was ale first served at the site of The Old Ferryboat Inn?",
              "id": "56dfeec77aa994140058e28d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2653_h",
          "context": "Ye Olde Man & Scythe in Bolton, Lancashire, is mentioned by name in a charter of 1251, but the current building is dated 1631. The Bingley Arms, Bardsey, Yorkshire, is claimed to date to 905 AD. Its cellars are the only surviving part of the older structure. Yeold salinization Inn, Nottingham, was born in 1240, but before the British civil war, the building was a tannery and private residence. The Adam and Eve in Norwich was first recorded in 1249, when it was an alehouse for the workers constructing nearby Norwich Cathedral. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 307,
                  "text": "1240"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 307,
                  "text": "1240"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When does the building housing Ye Olde Salutation Inn date back to?",
              "id": "56dfef297aa994140058e293_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2653_h",
          "context": "Ye Olde Man & Scythe in Bolton, Lancashire, is mentioned by name in a charter of 1251, but the current building is dated 1631. Its cellars are the only surviving part of the older structure. The Adam and Eve in Norwich was first recorded in 1249, when it was an alehouse for the workers constructing nearby Norwich Cathedral. Yeold salinization Inn, Nottingham, was born in 1240, but before the British civil war, the building was a tannery and private residence. The Bingley Arms, Bardsey, Yorkshire, is claimed to date to 905 AD. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 350,
                  "text": "Nottingham"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 350,
                  "text": "Nottingham"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is Ye Olde Salutation Inn located?",
              "id": "56dfef297aa994140058e294_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2653_h",
          "context": "The Adam and Eve in Norwich was first recorded in 1249, when it was an alehouse for the workers constructing nearby Norwich Cathedral. The Bingley Arms, Bardsey, Yorkshire, is claimed to date to 905 AD. Ye Olde Salutation Inn in Nottingham dates from 1240, although the building served as a tannery and a private residence before becoming an inn sometime before the English Civil War. Its cellars are the only surviving part of the older structure. The letter of 1251 named him yeoderman & Casey in Bolton, Lancashire county, but the current construction date is 1631. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 563,
                  "text": "1631"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 563,
                  "text": "1631"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When does the building housing Ye Olde Man & Scythe date from?",
              "id": "56dfef297aa994140058e295_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2654_h",
          "context": "The Tallinn bridge in Cheshire has the longest and shortest bar in England, 13 rifle hotels and Q Inn in old Cheshire. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "Cheshire"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "Cheshire"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What county is home to The Old 13th Cheshire Rifleman Corps Inn?",
              "id": "56dfef72231d4119001abeba_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2654_h",
          "context": "The Tallinn bridge in Cheshire has the longest and shortest bar in England, 13 rifle hotels and Q Inn in old Cheshire. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "Q Inn"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "Q Inn"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What pub has the shortest name in the United Kingdom?",
              "id": "56dfef72231d4119001abebb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2657_h",
          "context": "During his idiosyncratic occupancy many famous people came to stay, such as H. G. Wells. This number has been declining every year, so that nearly half of the smaller villages no longer have a local pub. In the 1960s, John fassier was chairman of the diffusion hawk at SEM, Berkshire, and published his autobiography \"agner's diary\" (London: Chatto & windus, 1931). United States president George W. Bush fulfilled his lifetime ambition of visiting a 'genuine British pub' during his November 2003 state visit to the UK when he had lunch and a pint of non-alcoholic lager (Bush being a teetotaler) with British Prime Minister Tony Blair at the Dun Cow pub in Sedgefield, County Durham in Blair's home constituency. The highwayman Dick Turpin used the Swan Inn at Woughton-on-the-Green in Buckinghamshire as his base. There were approximately 53,500 public houses in 2009 in the United Kingdom. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 342,
                  "text": "Chatto & windus"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 342,
                  "text": "Chatto & windus"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What publishing house published An Innkeeper's Diary?",
              "id": "56dff0b1231d4119001abed5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2658_h",
          "context": "Samuel Pepys is also associated with the Prospect of Whitby and the Cock Tavern. Many of London's pubs are known to have been used by famous people, but in some cases, such as the association between Samuel Johnson and Ye Olde Cheshire Cheese, this is speculative, based on little more than the fact that the person is known to have lived nearby. As we all know, Charles Dickens visited many places, including Cheshire Cheese cheese cheese, wiebi brochure, Yeager bar, etc. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 363,
                  "text": "Charles Dickens"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 363,
                  "text": "Charles Dickens"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What writer was known to visit both the Cheshire Cheese and the Prospect of Whitby?",
              "id": "56dff154231d4119001abedd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2660_h",
          "context": "It was used by the serial-killer Colin Ireland to pick up victims. The Red Lion in Parliament Square is close to the Palace of Westminster and is consequently used by political journalists and members of parliament. Madonna and Guy Ritchie are Boxers It attracted many well-known patrons, such as Freddie Mercury, Kenny Everett and Rudolph Nureyev. The pub is equipped with a Division bell that summons MPs back to the chamber when they are required to take part in a vote. The Coleherne public house in Earls Court was a well-known gay pub from the 1950s. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "Madonna"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "Madonna"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who owned the Punch Bowl with Guy Ritchie?",
              "id": "56dff2277aa994140058e29d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2662_h",
          "context": "The angel Islington is a long-distance Motel, the first hotel in North London, where Thomas pan may have written a lot about human rights. It was mentioned by Charles Dickens, became a Lyons Corner House, and is now a Co-operative Bank. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "The angel"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "The angel"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "At what pub did Thomas Paine write The Rights of Man?",
              "id": "56dff3097aa994140058e2af_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2663_h",
          "context": "and commemorated with a blue plaque on the outside wall. Eagles and children, lamb and flag, Oxford are regular meeting places for some writers, including J.R. Tolkin and C.S. Lewis. The Eagle in Cambridge is where Francis Crick interrupted patrons' lunchtime on 28 February 1953 to announce that he and James Watson had \"discovered the secret of life\" after they had come up with their proposal for the structure of DNA. The anecdote is related in Watson's book The Double Helix. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 93,
                  "text": "Oxford"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 93,
                  "text": "Oxford"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the Eagle and Child located?",
              "id": "56dff36d7aa994140058e2ba_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2663_h",
          "context": "The Eagle and Child and the Lamb and Flag, Oxford, were regular meeting places of the Inklings, a writers' group which included J. R. R. Tolkien and C. S. Lewis. The anecdote is related in Watson's book The Double Helix. and commemorated with a blue plaque on the outside wall. On February 28, 1953, Francis Creek interrupted his client's lunch and announced that he and James Watson had discovered \"the secret of life\" by displaying the DNA structure. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 281,
                  "text": "February 28, 1953"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 281,
                  "text": "February 28, 1953"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date did Francis Crick announce to an audience of pub-goers that he had discovered DNA?",
              "id": "56dff36d7aa994140058e2bd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2668_h",
          "context": "The gastropub concept has caught on, as traditional British influences are to be found in many Canadian dishes. There are now pubs in the large cities of Canada that cater to anyone interested in a \"pub\" type drinking environment. In the 1800s the term used was \"public house\" as in England but \"pub culture\" did not spread to Canada. [citation needed] In English Canada, the most commonly used word was \"pub\", until the word \"bar\" appeared in the United States in the 1970s. Often these pubs are run by the student's union. A fake \"English looking\" pub trend started in the 1990s, built into existing storefronts, like regular bars. Most universities in Canada have campus pubs which are central to student life, as it would be bad form just to serve alcohol to students without providing some type of basic food. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 469,
                  "text": "1970s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 469,
                  "text": "1970s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what decade did \"bar\" become the popular term for a drinking establishment in English-speaking Canada?",
              "id": "56dff5ca231d4119001abf0c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2679_h",
          "context": "In terms of Christianity, the philosopher Michael Martin evaluated three historical Christian beliefs (apostles, nisos and Asians), and put forward a series of basic premises on the belief in the natural law, the history of Jesus and human dignity, including the atonement with the belief in Jesus and Jesus as the moral model. Linda Woodhead attempts to provide a common belief thread for Christians by noting that \"Whatever else they might disagree about, Christians are at least united in believing that Jesus has a unique significance.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 42,
                  "text": "Michael Martin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 42,
                  "text": "Michael Martin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who wrote The Case Against Christianity?",
              "id": "56df206e3277331400b4d98e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2682_h",
          "context": "\"blond people.\" In some countries Nasrani tends to be used generically for non-Muslim Western foreigners, e.g. Where there are differences, nasrani refers to the people who believe in Jesus in Christianity and the masisian culture. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "Nasrani"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "Nasrani"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which term is in reference to people from a Christian culture?",
              "id": "56df6a148bc80c19004e4beb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2686_h",
          "context": "Malay used to call Portuguese selani Arabic nasrani, but now the word refers to the modern Kristin Criollo language of Malaysia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 44,
                  "text": "nasrani"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 44,
                  "text": "nasrani"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What term did the Malays use for the Portuguese Serani?",
              "id": "56df6bf35ca0a614008f99ff_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2695_h",
          "context": "In 1929, it was originally established as an American record company (ARC). In 1938, when arc took over CBS, it was renamed arc. It is the world's second largest recorded music company, after Universal Music Group. In 1966, the company was reorganized to become CBS Records. Sony Music Entertainment Inc. (sometimes known as Sony Music or by the initials, SME) is an American music corporation managed and operated by Sony Corporation of America (SCA), a subsidiary of Japanese conglomerate Sony Corporation. In 1987, Sony Corporation of Japan bought the company, and in 1991, renamed it SME. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 79,
                  "text": "1938"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 79,
                  "text": "1938"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was it renamed Columbia Recording Corporation?",
              "id": "56df11de3277331400b4d934_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2698_h",
          "context": "Wallerstein, who was promoted at the end of 1947 from president to chairman of the record company, restored Columbia's status as a leading record company and spearheaded the successful introduction of the long playing (LP) record before he retired as Columbia's chairman in 1951. Also in 1951, Columbia severed its ties with the EMI-owned record label of the same name and began a UK distribution deal with Philips Records, whereas Okeh Records continued to be distributed by EMI on the Columbia label. ARC was renamed Columbia Recording Corporation. ARC was acquired in 1938 by the Columbia Broadcasting System (CBS, which, in turn, had been formed by the Columbia Phonograph Company, but then sold off). Columbia kept the Brunswick catalogue recorded from December 1931 onward which was reissued on the Columbia label as well as the Vocalion label material from the same time period which was reissued on the Okeh label. James Conkling then became head of Columbia Records. The Columbia Phonograph Company had international subsidiaries and affiliates such as the Columbia Graphophone Company in the United Kingdom, but they were sold off prior to CBS acquiring American Columbia. The renamed company made Columbia its flagship label with Okeh its subsidiary label while deemphasizing ARC's other labels. Ted Wallerstein, CEO of CBS, persuaded William S. Parry to buy arc and parry appointed wolenstein as CEO of the new record company. This allowed ARC's leased labels Brunswick Records and Vocalion Records to revert to former owner Warner Bros. which sold the labels to Decca Records. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1346,
                  "text": "William S."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1346,
                  "text": "William S."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the head of CBS at the time?",
              "id": "56df1372c65bf219000b3f34_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2707_h",
          "context": "CBS has been successful from Clive Davis to his dismissal in 1972, when Davis used CBS money to fund his private life, including an expensive adult party for his son. He was replaced first by former head Goddard Lieberson, then in 1975 by the colourful and controversial lawyer Walter Yetnikoff, who led the company until 1990. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 61,
                  "text": "1972"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 61,
                  "text": "1972"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was Clive Davis let go at CBS Records Group?",
              "id": "56df175bc65bf219000b3f51_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2715_h",
          "context": "ABC sold its record industry to the MCA archives in 1979, NBC Central African Republic headquarters to ge in 1986, and then to all other departments in the Central African Republic, including the record industry (later renamed BMG). By 1987, CBS was the only \"big three\" American TV network to have a co-owned record company. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 103,
                  "text": "ge"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 103,
                  "text": "ge"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who bought RCA?",
              "id": "56df2305c65bf219000b3f98_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2717_h",
          "context": "In the 1990s, CBS resumed music production and created a Nashville tree international music company of more than $30 million. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 57,
                  "text": "Nashville"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 57,
                  "text": "Nashville"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what city was Tree International Publishing located?",
              "id": "56df23ff3277331400b4d999_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2718_h",
          "context": "RCA/Jive Label Group CEO Barry Weiss left the company in March 2011 to become the new CEO of Island Def Jam and Universal Republic, which were both part of Universal Music Group. We have been CEO of RCA / Jive label since 2008 and Jive Records since 1991. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 222,
                  "text": "2008"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 222,
                  "text": "2008"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Barry Weiss become CEO of RCA/Jive?",
              "id": "56df24783277331400b4d99f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2718_h",
          "context": "RCA/Jive Label Group CEO Barry Weiss left the company in March 2011 to become the new CEO of Island Def Jam and Universal Republic, which were both part of Universal Music Group. We have been CEO of RCA / Jive label since 2008 and Jive Records since 1991. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 250,
                  "text": "1991"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 250,
                  "text": "1991"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Barry Weiss become head of Jive Records?",
              "id": "56df24783277331400b4d9a0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2722_h",
          "context": "On July 1, 2009, SMEs and Ioda announced the establishment of a global strategic partnership to support independent record companies and music copyrights through a joint global online distribution network and complementary technologies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "and Ioda"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "and Ioda"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What labels strove to support indie labels and music rightsholders?",
              "id": "56df262d3277331400b4d9b5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2726_h",
          "context": "Japan is the only country Sony does not have the right to represent because Sony is controlled by two independent companies, Japan and Colombia. The CBS Associated label was renamed Epic Associated. Thus, until this day, Sony Music Entertainment Japan does not use the Columbia trademark for Columbia label recordings from outside Japan which are issued in Japan. Sony renamed the record company Sony Music Entertainment (SME) on January 1, 1991, fulfilling the terms set under the 1988 buyout, which granted only a transitional license to the CBS trademark. Also on January 1, 1991, to replace the CBS label, Sony reintroduced the Columbia label worldwide, which it previously held in the United States and Canada only, after it acquired the international rights to the trademark from EMI in 1990. The Columbia Records trademark's rightsholder in Spain was Bertelsmann Music Group, Germany, which Sony Music subsequently subsumed via a 2004 merger, followed by a 2008 buyout. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Japan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Japan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the only country where Sony has no rights to the Columbia label?",
              "id": "56df28373277331400b4d9c5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2729_h",
          "context": "Oklahoma City is on the I-35 Corridor and is one of the primary travel corridors into neighboring Texas and Mexico. On 19 April 1995, an explosion occurred in the federal building of Alfred Mera, killing 168 people. It was the deadliest terror attack in the history of the United States until the attacks of September 11, 2001, and remains the deadliest act of domestic terrorism in U.S. history. Located in the Frontier Country region of the state, the city's northeast section lies in an ecological region known as the Cross Timbers. The city was founded during the Land Run of 1889, and grew to a population of over 10,000 within hours of its founding. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "1995"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "1995"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Oklahoma City bombing?",
              "id": "56df33ca8bc80c19004e497e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2731_h",
          "context": "Oklahoma City was a major stop on Route 66 during the early part of the 20th century; it was prominently mentioned in Bobby Troup's 1946 jazz classic, \"(Get Your Kicks on) Route 66\", later made famous by artist Nat King Cole. Soon after, the capital was moved from Guthrie to Oklahoma City. When Oklahoma was recognized by the federal government in 1907, Guthrie, Oklahoma's capital, surpassed the state's population and Trade Center. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 349,
                  "text": "1907"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 349,
                  "text": "1907"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was Oklahoma city entered into the Union?",
              "id": "56df35c296943c1400a5d2f1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2731_h",
          "context": "By the time Oklahoma was admitted to the Union in 1907, Oklahoma City had surpassed Guthrie, the territorial capital, as the population center and commercial hub of the new state. Soon after, the capital was moved from Guthrie to Oklahoma City. Oklahoma is an important station on Highway 66 at the beginning of the 20th century. It occupies a prominent position in the famous jazz Barbie trump classic \"enjoy\" in 1946. Later, it was famous by artist Nat King Cole. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 451,
                  "text": "Nat King Cole"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 451,
                  "text": "Nat King Cole"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which artist made Bobby Troup's song famous?",
              "id": "56df35c296943c1400a5d2f5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2733_h",
          "context": "Latting was also the first woman to serve as mayor of a U.S. city with over 350,000 residents. In 1971, he was elected mayor of Oklahoma and the first mayor of Oklahoma. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 98,
                  "text": "1971"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 98,
                  "text": "1971"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Patience Latting elected?",
              "id": "56df36cd96943c1400a5d300_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2735_h",
          "context": "Since the MAPS projects' completion, the downtown area has seen continued development. This includes the restoration of the skiven hotel in 2007. The famed First National Center is being renovated. Several downtown buildings are undergoing renovation/restoration. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 140,
                  "text": "2007"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 140,
                  "text": "2007"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Skirvin Hotel Renovated?",
              "id": "56df4a428bc80c19004e4a19_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2745_h",
          "context": "Extremes range from −17 °F (−27 °C) on February 12, 1899 to 113 °F (45 °C) on August 11, 1936 and August 3, 2012; the last sub-zero (°F) reading was −5 °F (−21 °C) on February 10, 2011. The average temperature is 61.4 °F (16.3 °C), with the monthly daily average ranging from 39.2 °F (4.0 °C) in January to 83.0 °F (28.3 °C) in July. The city's annual rainfall is about 35.9 inches (91.2 cm), of which 8.6 inches (21.8 cm) is snow. Temperatures reach 100 °F (38 °C) on 10.4 days of the year, 90 °F (32 °C) on nearly 70 days, and fail to rise above freezing on 8.3 days. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 402,
                  "text": "8.6 inches"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 402,
                  "text": "8.6 inches"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Out of the precipitation that falls, how much of it is snow?",
              "id": "56df527c8bc80c19004e4a8b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2747_h",
          "context": "Across Oklahoma and Texas generally, there was record flooding in the latter part of the month Precipitation in May 2015 was 19.48 inches, the highest in Oklahoma since 1890. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 112,
                  "text": "May 2015"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 112,
                  "text": "May 2015"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the most rainfall for Oklahoma city?",
              "id": "56df56288bc80c19004e4ac9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2751_h",
          "context": "In May 2014, the U.S. Census announced Oklahoma City had an estimated population of 620,602 in 2014 and that it had grown 5.3 percent between April 2010 and June 2013. Since the official Census in 2000, Oklahoma City had grown 21 percent (a 114,470 raw increase) according to the Bureau estimates. It is the first city in the state to record a population greater than 600,000 residents and the largest municipal population of the Great Plains region (OK, KS, NE, SD, ND). The 2014 estimate of 620,602 is the largest population Oklahoma City has ever recorded. Oklahoma's population has increased significantly since the late 1990s. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 620,
                  "text": "late 1990s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 620,
                  "text": "late 1990s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the population increases begin in Oklahoma city?",
              "id": "56df59a996943c1400a5d3eb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2759_h",
          "context": "In the early 1980s, with the collapse of Pennsylvania square bank in 1982, Oklahoma City became one of the worst cities in the employment and real estate markets. [citation needed] The magazine reported that the city had falling unemployment, one of the strongest housing markets in the country and solid growth in energy, agriculture and manufacturing. In 2008, Forbes magazine named Oklahoma City the most \"recession proof city in America\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "1982"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "1982"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Penn Square Bank go bankrupt?",
              "id": "56df5fc18bc80c19004e4b4e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2762_h",
          "context": "Focusing on the form and function of the skeletal system, this 7,000 sq ft (650 m2) museum displays hundreds of skulls and skeletons from all corners of the world. The Museum of Osteology is the only one of its kind in America. The skeleton Museum has more than 300 real animal bones. Exhibits include adaptation, locomotion, classification and diversity of the vertebrate kingdom. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 262,
                  "text": "300"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 262,
                  "text": "300"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many animal skeletons are in the museum of Osteology?",
              "id": "56df625f96943c1400a5d49b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2769_h",
          "context": "In 2008, the Oklahoma City Thunder became the major tenant. [citation needed] \"The Brick\", as it is locally known, is considered one of the finest minor league parks in the nation. The Chesapeake energy stadium, located in the city center, is one of the most important multi-functional games, with concerts, NHL exhibitions and professional sports teams in many cities. Located nearby in Bricktown, the Chickasaw Bricktown Ballpark is the home to the city's baseball team, the Dodgers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 185,
                  "text": "Chesapeake energy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 185,
                  "text": "Chesapeake energy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the name of the downtown arena?",
              "id": "56df6c9e56340a1900b29b00_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2771_h",
          "context": "Other important sports include the pure race and the quarter race at Remington Park, as well as many races held annually in the domestic market. There are numerous golf courses and country clubs spread around the city. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "Remington Park"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "Remington Park"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What park hosts Quarter horse racing?",
              "id": "56df6d8556340a1900b29b14_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2774_h",
          "context": "In 2012, Oklahoma City made it to the NBA Finals, but lost to the Miami Heat in five games. After a lackluster arrival to Oklahoma City for the 2008–09 season, the Oklahoma City Thunder secured a berth (8th) in the 2010 NBA Playoffs the next year after boasting its first 50-win season, winning two games in the first round against the Los Angeles Lakers. In 2013 the Thunder reached the Western Conference semifinals without All-Star guard Russell Westbrook, who was injured in their first round series against the Houston Rockets, only to lose to the Memphis Grizzlies. He won the Western NBA Finals in Oklahoma City, but lost six games against San Antonio. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 647,
                  "text": "San Antonio"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 647,
                  "text": "San Antonio"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did the Thunder lose to in the Western Conference finals?",
              "id": "56df6f3256340a1900b29b3c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2775_h",
          "context": "Oklahoma City has earned Northwest Division titles every year since 2009 and has consistently improved its win record to 59-wins in 2014. Thunder is led by first year coach Billy Donovan and several NBA superstars, including most valuable player Russell Westbrook and 2014 NBA four champion Kevin Durant, as well as defensive player of the year and bodyguard Sergey ivaka. The Oklahoma City Thunder has been regarded by sports analysts as one of the elite franchises of the NBA's Western Conference and that of a media darling as the future of the league. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 173,
                  "text": "Billy Donovan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 173,
                  "text": "Billy Donovan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is the Thunders head coach?",
              "id": "56df6fa75ca0a614008f9a2a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2775_h",
          "context": "The Oklahoma City Thunder has been regarded by sports analysts as one of the elite franchises of the NBA's Western Conference and that of a media darling as the future of the league. Thunder is led by first year coach Billy Donovan and several NBA superstars, including most valuable player Russell Westbrook and 2014 NBA four champion Kevin Durant, as well as defensive player of the year and bodyguard Sergey ivaka. Oklahoma City has earned Northwest Division titles every year since 2009 and has consistently improved its win record to 59-wins in 2014. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 291,
                  "text": "Russell Westbrook"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 291,
                  "text": "Russell Westbrook"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is the Thunders point guard?",
              "id": "56df6fa75ca0a614008f9a2b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2781_h",
          "context": "In March 2009, Matt Hoffman stadium was ranked among the top 10 in the National Geographic Institute's travel guide. In April 2005, the Oklahoma City Skate Park at Wiley Post Park was renamed the Mat Hoffman Action Sports Park to recognize Mat Hoffman, an Oklahoma City area resident and businessman that was instrumental in the design of the skate park and is a 10-time BMX World Vert champion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "March 2009"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "March 2009"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Mat Hoffman Action Sports Park considered one of the best by National Geographic Society?",
              "id": "56df771d5ca0a614008f9ace_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2786_h",
          "context": "Southern Nazarene University, which was founded by the Church of the Nazarene, is a university located in suburban Bethany, which is surrounded by the Oklahoma City city limits. Rose State College is located east of Oklahoma City in suburban Midwest City. Northeast of the city is Langston University, the state's historically black college (HBCU). Oklahoma State University, near the University of West Oklahoma. Langston also has an urban campus in the eastside section of the city. Oklahoma City Community College in south Oklahoma City is the second-largest community college in the state. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 349,
                  "text": "Oklahoma State University"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 349,
                  "text": "Oklahoma State University"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which university is located in the Furniture district?",
              "id": "56df7d735ca0a614008f9b26_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2786_h",
          "context": "Oklahoma State University–Oklahoma City is located in the \"Furniture District\" on the Westside. The University of South Nazareth is a university established by the Church of Nazareth, located on the outskirts of besanny, surrounded by the border of Oklahoma City. Northeast of the city is Langston University, the state's historically black college (HBCU). Langston also has an urban campus in the eastside section of the city. Oklahoma City Community College in south Oklahoma City is the second-largest community college in the state. Rose State College is located east of Oklahoma City in suburban Midwest City. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 160,
                  "text": "the Church of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 160,
                  "text": "the Church of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who founded the Southern Nazarene University",
              "id": "56df7d735ca0a614008f9b28_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2794_h",
          "context": "In addition, there is a magazine published by Back40 Design Group called The Edmond Outlook. Slice magazine, a publication on advanced lifestyles, was published all over the city. It contains local commentary and human interest pieces direct-mailed to over 50,000 Edmond residents. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 93,
                  "text": "Slice magazine"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 93,
                  "text": "Slice magazine"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the name of the lifestyle magazine?",
              "id": "56df820b56340a1900b29c94_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2796_h",
          "context": "The major U.S. broadcasters have branches in downtown Oklahoma (Nielsen ranked 41st, radio 48 arbitrated, covering 34 districts in central, central, northern and Midwest Oklahoma, including NBC (Channel 4), ABC KOCO (Channel 5), and CBS subsidiary kwtm (Channel 9). Local communication flag Griffin PBS.S. Keta TV (channel 13, the flag of oeta member countries network), kokh TV (channel 25), fox satellite TV, kocb TV (channel 34), Kait independent TV (channel 43), ksbi TV (channel 52) and ion TV belong to kopx TV (channel 62). The market is also home to several religious stations including TBN owned-and-operated station KTBO-TV (channel 14) and Norman-based Daystar owned-and-operated station KOCM (channel 46). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 79,
                  "text": "41st"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 79,
                  "text": "41st"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What rank is Oklahoma Cities television networks for Nielsen?",
              "id": "56df858f56340a1900b29cdc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2797_h",
          "context": "The current head of the Department is g. Keith Bryant, led by three deputy directors of the Department (2a 82111); the head of the Department is g. Keith Bryant. Minimum staffing per shift is 213 personnel. Each engine is staffed with a driver, an officer, and one to two firefighters, while each ladder company is staffed with a driver, an officer, and one firefighter. The Oklahoma City Fire Department responds to over 70,000 emergency calls annually. The OKCFD also operates a fire apparatus fleet of 36 engines (including 30 paramedic engines), 13 ladders, 16 brush patrol units, six water tankers, two hazardous materials units, one Technical Rescue Unit, one Air Supply Unit, six Arson Investigation Units, and one Rehabilitation Unit. The OKCFD currently operates out of 37 fire stations, located throughout the city in six battalions. Oklahoma City is protected by the Oklahoma City Fire Department (OKCFD), which employs 1015 paid, professional firefighters. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 38,
                  "text": "g. Keith Bryant"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 38,
                  "text": "g. Keith Bryant"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is currently the Chief of the department?",
              "id": "56df864b5ca0a614008f9c10_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2803_h",
          "context": "It is believed the streetcar would begin construction in 2014 and be in operation around 2017. In December 2009, Oklahoma City voters approved a $777 million maps plan. U.S.A no In seven years, the capital of an 8-9.7-mile (8.0-9.7-kilometer) modern railway in Central Oklahoma (about $130 million) and the establishment of a transportation center. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 98,
                  "text": "December 2009"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 98,
                  "text": "December 2009"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was MAPS 3 passed?",
              "id": "56df89684a1a83140091eb02_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2814_h",
          "context": "Hunting and gathering may have been the survival strategy of human society, the righteous and the wise about 1.8 million years ago. It remained the only mode of subsistence until the end of the Mesolithic period some 10,000 years ago, and after this was replaced only gradually with the spread of the Neolithic Revolution. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "million years ago"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "million years ago"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Homo sapiens begin using subsistence gathering?",
              "id": "56df4feb96943c1400a5d379_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2818_h",
          "context": "This process of agricultural expansion led to the development of early forms of governance of agricultural centers, such as new moon, old India, old China, Olmert, sub Saharan Africa and Northern China. As the number and size of agricultural societies increased, they expanded into lands traditionally used by hunter-gatherers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 94,
                  "text": "agricultural centers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 94,
                  "text": "agricultural centers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What were the Fertile Crescent and Ancient India ?",
              "id": "56df76b85ca0a614008f9abb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2822_h",
          "context": "Hunter-gatherers tend to have an egalitarian social ethos, although settled hunter-gatherers (for example, those inhabiting the Northwest Coast of North America) are an exception to this rule. Almost all African hunters are equal, and women have the same influence and influence as men. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 204,
                  "text": "African"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 204,
                  "text": "African"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "what group of hunter-gatherers are nearly all egalitarian?",
              "id": "56df92d24a1a83140091eb5b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2828_h",
          "context": "Ms. sachet noted that adults in food and horticultural companies worked an average of 6.5 hours a day, while adults in agricultural and industrial societies worked an average of 8.8 hours a day. Their \"affluence\" came from the idea that they were satisfied with very little in the material sense. According to Sahlins, ethnographic data indicated that hunter-gatherers worked far fewer hours and enjoyed more leisure than typical members of industrial society, and they still ate well. The first of these studies looked at 102 time-allocation studies, and the second one analyzed 207 energy-expenditure studies. At the same conference, Marshall Sahlins presented a paper entitled, \"Notes on the Original Affluent Society\", in which he challenged the popular view of hunter-gatherers lives as \"solitary, poor, nasty, brutish and short,\" as Thomas Hobbes had put it in 1651. Later, in 1996, Ross Sackett performed two distinct meta-analyses to empirically test Sahlin's view. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 178,
                  "text": "8.8 hours a day"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 178,
                  "text": "8.8 hours a day"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long a day do people in other societies work?",
              "id": "56dfa704231d4119001abc4b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2830_h",
          "context": "(2005) temperature was identified as the only significant statistical factor affecting hunters and collectors. These results support Torrence's (1989) theory that risk of failure is indeed the most important factor in determining the structure of hunter-gatherer toolkits. Using temperature as a proxy for risk, Collard et al. Collard et al. Archaeologists examine hunter-gatherer tool kits to measure variability across different groups. Hunter-gatherer societies manifest significant variability, depending on climate zone/life zone, available technology and societal structure. 's results suggest that environments with extreme temperatures pose a threat to hunter-gatherer systems significant enough to warrant increased variability of tools. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "temperature"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "temperature"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the only important factor in hunter-gatherer tool choices?",
              "id": "56dfb034231d4119001abc79_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2839_h",
          "context": "There are nevertheless a number of contemporary hunter-gatherer peoples who, after contact with other societies, continue their ways of life with very little external influence. [citation needed] One group is nguru pita (spindex) in Western Australia, which proves that its habitat in the Victorian desert is not suitable for European agriculture (including priests). [citation needed] Another are the Sentinelese of the Andaman Islands in the Indian Ocean, who live on North Sentinel Island and to date have maintained their independent existence, repelling attempts to engage with and contact them. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 233,
                  "text": "Western Australia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 233,
                  "text": "Western Australia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where do the Pila Nguru people live?",
              "id": "56dfc69b231d4119001abde8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2841_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] American hunter-gatherers were spread over a wide geographical area, thus there were regional variations in lifestyles. However, all groups have a common style of stone production, which recognizes the style of percussion and progress. This early Paleo-Indian period lithic reduction tool adaptations have been found across the Americas, utilized by highly mobile bands consisting of approximately 25 to 50 members of an extended family. Hunter-gatherers would eventually flourish all over the Americas, primarily based in the Great Plains of the United States and Canada, with offshoots as far east as the Gaspé Peninsula on the Atlantic coast, and as far south as Chile, Monte Verde. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 165,
                  "text": "common style"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 165,
                  "text": "common style"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is it about the tool styles that is remarkable?",
              "id": "56dfca3c231d4119001abdfd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2844_h",
          "context": "Around three quarters of the staff work in the field. UNFPA supports programmes in more than 150 countries, territories and territories, divided into four geographical regions: Arab States and Europe, Asia and the Pacific, Latin America and the Caribbean, and sub Saharan Africa. It is a member of the United Nations Development Group and part of its Executive Committee. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 150,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 150,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In how many geographic regions does UNFPA operate?",
              "id": "56df49648bc80c19004e4a00_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2844_h",
          "context": "It is a member of the United Nations Development Group and part of its Executive Committee. The UNFPA supports programs in more than 150 countries, territories and areas spread across four geographic regions: Arab States and Europe, Asia and the Pacific, Latin America and the Caribbean, and sub-Saharan Africa. About three quarters of employees work in the field. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 318,
                  "text": "three quarters"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 318,
                  "text": "three quarters"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "About what fraction of UNFPA's staff do field work?",
              "id": "56df49648bc80c19004e4a01_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2845_h",
          "context": "In 1971 it was placed under the authority of the United Nations General Assembly. UNFPA began operations in 1969 and the United Nations Population Fund (renamed in 1987) is chaired by the United Nations Development Fund. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 121,
                  "text": "United Nations Population Fund"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 121,
                  "text": "United Nations Population Fund"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was UNFPA's original name?",
              "id": "56df4ae18bc80c19004e4a20_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2848_h",
          "context": "2011 executive director and under Secretary General of the United Nations in the field of public procurement; Dr. babatunde osotimehin (Nigeria) 2000-82112010 thoraya Ahmed obaid (Saudi Arabia) 1987-822 fail; 2000 Nafis Sadik (Pakistan) 1969-8211; 87 Rafael M. Salas (Philippines) ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "Nigeria"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "Nigeria"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Dr Babatunde Osotimehin hailed from what country?",
              "id": "56df50e896943c1400a5d383_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2850_h",
          "context": "UNFPA believes that these factors contribute to the realization of the right to \"reproductive health\", that is, physical, mental and social health related to the reproductive and reproductive systems. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 81,
                  "text": "reproductive health"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 81,
                  "text": "reproductive health"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "UNFPA lists elements that promote what human right?",
              "id": "56df55bb96943c1400a5d3cd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2850_h",
          "context": "UNFPA believes that these factors contribute to the realization of the right to \"reproductive health\", that is, physical, mental and social health related to the reproductive and reproductive systems. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": "the reproductive"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": "the reproductive"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "These elements concern health related to reproduction and what else?",
              "id": "56df55bb96943c1400a5d3cf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2851_h",
          "context": "Dr. Osotimehin assumed leadership in January 2011. UNFPA representatives also include goodwill ambassadors and UNFPA co sponsors. The Fund raises awareness of and supports efforts to meet these needs in developing countries, advocates close attention to population concerns, and helps developing nations formulate policies and strategies in support of sustainable development. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 86,
                  "text": "goodwill ambassadors"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 86,
                  "text": "goodwill ambassadors"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Fund is represented by a Patron and who else?",
              "id": "56df578c8bc80c19004e4ae3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2852_h",
          "context": "UNFPA works with governments, other United Nations organizations, communities, non-governmental organizations, foundations and the private sector to raise awareness and mobilize the necessary support and resources to fulfil its mandate to promote the rights and health of women and youth. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "governments"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "governments"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "With whom does UNFPA work in partnership?",
              "id": "56df5a8096943c1400a5d410_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2854_h",
          "context": "Contributions from governments and the private sector to UNFPA in 2014 exceeded $1 billion. This includes $477 million for the organization in the area of central resources and $529 million for specific programmes and initiatives. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 106,
                  "text": "$477 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 106,
                  "text": "$477 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the amount of funding for UNFPA's core resources?",
              "id": "56df5e338bc80c19004e4b37_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2856_h",
          "context": "Between 2002 and 2008, the Bush administration, designated by the U.S. Congress to the United Nations Population Fund, rejected the plan in part because it rejected UNFPA's support for the Chinese government's plan for forced abortion and sterilization. In a letter from the Undersecretary of State for Political Affairs Nicholas Burns to Congress, the administration said it had determined that UNFPA’s support for China’s population program “facilitates (its) government’s coercive abortion program”, thus violating the Kemp-Kasten Amendment, which bans the use of United States aid to finance organizations that support or take part in managing a program of coercive abortion of sterilization. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 23,
                  "text": "the Bush administration"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 23,
                  "text": "the Bush administration"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which 21st century administration denied funding to UNFPA?",
              "id": "56df63e78bc80c19004e4b9f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2859_h",
          "context": "Dr. Nafis Sadik, former director of UNFPA said her agency had been pivotal in reversing China's coercive population control methods, but a 2005 report by Amnesty International and a separate report by the United States State Department found that coercive techniques were still regularly employed by the Chinese, casting doubt upon Sadik's statements. Christopher H. Smith (r-nj) criticized the investigation of the Ministry of foreign affairs, pointing out that investigators in \"potankin village\" exposed the place where local residents were threatened and lied about family planning. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 352,
                  "text": "Christopher H. Smith"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 352,
                  "text": "Christopher H. Smith"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which representative criticized the the State Department investigation?",
              "id": "56df6aee5ca0a614008f99eb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2861_h",
          "context": "President Bush denied funding to the UNFPA. During the Bush administration, the administration froze $244 million of appropriations approved by Congress. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 101,
                  "text": "$244 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 101,
                  "text": "$244 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much funding was blocked?",
              "id": "56df740d56340a1900b29ba4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2862_h",
          "context": "The number of donors exceeded 180 in one year. The European Commission also provided 36 million guilders. Al. Japan ($36 million) is one of the largest donors outside Europe. According to its Annual Report for 2008, the UNFPA received its funding mainly from European Governments: Of the total income of M845.3 M, $118 was donated by the Netherlands, $67 M by Sweden, $62 M by Norway, $54 M by Denmark, $53 M by the UK, $52 M by Spain, $19 M by Luxembourg. In response, the EU decided to fill the gap left behind by the US under the Sandbaek report. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 110,
                  "text": "Japan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 110,
                  "text": "Japan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which non-European donor was most important to the UNFPA in 2008?",
              "id": "56df76205ca0a614008f9aa6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2867_h",
          "context": "In 1936, the Soviet Constitution adopted the surname of Russian Soviet Socialist Republic. On December 30, 1922, with the creation of the Soviet Union, Russia became one of six republics within the federation of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics. By that time, Soviet Russia had gained roughly the same borders of the old Tsardom of Russia before the Great Northern War of 1700. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "Russian Soviet Socialist Republic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "Russian Soviet Socialist Republic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What name for Russia was listed in the Soviet Constitution?",
              "id": "56df526396943c1400a5d3af_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2867_h",
          "context": "On December 30, 1922, with the creation of the Soviet Union, Russia became one of six republics within the federation of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics. The final Soviet name for the republic, the Russian Soviet Federative Socialist Republic, was adopted in the Soviet Constitution of 1936. At that time, Russia acquired the same borders as the former Russian czar before the civil war in 1700. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 398,
                  "text": "1700"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 398,
                  "text": "1700"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the Great Northern War fought?",
              "id": "56e09bed7aa994140058e647_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2870_h",
          "context": "The state it governed, which did not have an official name, would be unrecognized by neighboring countries for another five months. On November 7, 1917, during the October Revolution, the provisional government of the Russian Federation was overthrown and the Soviet regime came to power. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 135,
                  "text": "November 7, 1917"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 135,
                  "text": "November 7, 1917"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Soviet regime first become powerful?",
              "id": "56df56bf8bc80c19004e4acb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2871_h",
          "context": "On July 10, 1918, the Russian Constitution of 1918 renamed the country the Russian Socialist Federative Soviet Republic. By 1918, during the Russian Civil War, several states within the former Russian Empire had seceded, reducing the size of the country even more. On March 3, 1918, the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk was signed, giving away much of the land of the former Russian Empire to Germany, in exchange for peace in World War I. On January 25, 1918, at the third Russia Russia conference, the unrecognized country was renamed the Soviet Republic. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 459,
                  "text": "third"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 459,
                  "text": "third"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What numbered meeting of the All-Russian Congress of Soviets occurred on January 25, 1918?",
              "id": "56e0a0c97aa994140058e65d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2871_h",
          "context": "By 1918, during the Russian Civil War, several states within the former Russian Empire had seceded, reducing the size of the country even more. On July 10, 1918, the Russian constitution changed the name of Russia into the Socialist Federal Republic of Russia. On January 25, 1918, at the third meeting of the All-Russian Congress of Soviets, the unrecognized state was renamed the Soviet Russian Republic. On March 3, 1918, the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk was signed, giving away much of the land of the former Russian Empire to Germany, in exchange for peace in World War I. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 147,
                  "text": "July 10, 1918"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 147,
                  "text": "July 10, 1918"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date was the country renamed the Russian Socialist Federative Soviet Republic?",
              "id": "56e0a0c97aa994140058e660_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2872_h",
          "context": "In 1943, Joseph Stalin dissolved the karahai autonomous region, when karate was exiled in Central Asia on suspicion of cooperation with Germany. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "Joseph Stalin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "Joseph Stalin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who broke up the Karachays' oblast?",
              "id": "56df5ac48bc80c19004e4b0b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2872_h",
          "context": "In 1943, Joseph Stalin dissolved the karahai autonomous region, when karate was exiled in Central Asia on suspicion of cooperation with Germany. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "Joseph Stalin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "Joseph Stalin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who eliminated the Karachay Autonomous Oblast?",
              "id": "56e0a24e7aa994140058e67b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2872_h",
          "context": "In 1943, Joseph Stalin dissolved the karahai autonomous region, when karate was exiled in Central Asia on suspicion of cooperation with Germany. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1943"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1943"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Karachay Autonomous Oblast ended?",
              "id": "56e0a24e7aa994140058e67c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2873_h",
          "context": "1. The Sudan People's Liberation Army (sPLA) was established as a sovereign state on November 7, 1917 (October Revolution). In 1922 the Russian SFSR signed the Treaty on the Creation of the USSR. The first Constitution was adopted in 1918. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 85,
                  "text": "November 7, 1917"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 85,
                  "text": "November 7, 1917"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date was the RSFSR established?",
              "id": "56e098f17aa994140058e60f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2873_h",
          "context": "In 1922 the Russian SFSR signed the Treaty on the Creation of the USSR. The first constitution is 1918 The RSFSR was established on November 7, 1917 (October Revolution) as a sovereign state. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 98,
                  "text": "1918"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 98,
                  "text": "1918"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the Constitution adopted?",
              "id": "56e098f17aa994140058e611_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2874_h",
          "context": "The effects of market policies led to the failure of many enterprises and total instability by 1990. It was, by 1961, the third largest producer of petroleum due to new discoveries in the Volga-Urals region and Siberia, trailing only the United States and Saudi Arabia. Russia's economy is highly industrialized, accounting for about two-thirds of the Soviet Union's power generation. A network of territorially-organized public-health services provided health care. In 1974, there were 475 institutes of higher education in the republic providing education in 47 languages to some 23,941,000 students. After 1985, the restructuring policies of the Gorbachev administration relatively liberalised the economy, which had become stagnant since the late 1970s, with the introduction of non-state owned enterprises such as cooperatives. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 334,
                  "text": "two-thirds"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 334,
                  "text": "two-thirds"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much of the USSR's electricity was produced in the RSFSR?",
              "id": "56e099747aa994140058e617_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2875_h",
          "context": "The agreement declared dissolution of the USSR by its founder states (i.e. On June 12, 1990, the Congress of People's Deputies adopted the Declaration of State Sovereignty. On December 12, the agreement was ratified by the Russian Parliament, therefore Russian SFSR denounced the Treaty on the Creation of the USSR and de facto declared Russia's independence from the USSR. On 8 December 1991, the heads of state and government of Russia, Ukraine and Belarus signed an agreement on Belarus. denunciation of 1922 Treaty on the Creation of the USSR) and established the CIS. On June 12, 1991, Boris Yeltsin was elected the first President. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 377,
                  "text": "8 December 1991,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 377,
                  "text": "8 December 1991,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date were the Belavezha Accords signed?",
              "id": "56e099da231d4119001ac2c3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2877_h",
          "context": "On January 25, 1918, the third meeting of the Russian Russian conference changed the unrecognized country into the Soviet Union. The Treaty of Brest-Litovsk was signed on March 3, 1918, giving away much of the land of the former Russian Empire to Germany in exchange for peace during the rest of World War I. By 1918, during the Russian Civil War, several states within the former Russian Empire seceded, reducing the size of the country even more. On July 10, 1918, the Russian Constitution of 1918 renamed the country the Russian Socialist Federative Soviet Republic. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "January 25, 1918"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "January 25, 1918"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date was the state named the Soviet Russian Republic?",
              "id": "56e09b2a7aa994140058e635_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2877_h",
          "context": "By 1918, during the Russian Civil War, several states within the former Russian Empire seceded, reducing the size of the country even more. On July 10, 1918, the Russian Constitution of 1918 renamed the country the Russian Socialist Federative Soviet Republic. The Brest Litovsk treaty was signed on March 3, 1918. During the first World War, most of the territory of the former Russian Empire was transferred to Germany in exchange for peace. On January 25, 1918 the third meeting of the All-Russian Congress of Soviets renamed the unrecognized state the Soviet Russian Republic. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 413,
                  "text": "Germany"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 413,
                  "text": "Germany"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Treaty of Brest-Litovsk ceded land to what state?",
              "id": "56e09b2a7aa994140058e638_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2879_h",
          "context": "For most of its existence, the Soviet Union usually called it \"Russia\", although \"Russia\" is only a big Union Republic, the largest, most powerful and most developed Republic so far. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 110,
                  "text": "Republic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 110,
                  "text": "Republic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Technically, what type of state was Russia?",
              "id": "56e09c24231d4119001ac2cc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2880_h",
          "context": "The area is rich in mineral resources, including petroleum, natural gas, and iron ore. About 70% of the land is covered by broad plains, and mountain ice is mainly concentrated in the East. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 180,
                  "text": "the East"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 180,
                  "text": "the East"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what part of the RSFSR did tundra mainly exist?",
              "id": "56e09ff67aa994140058e658_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2888_h",
          "context": "On April 17, 1946, Kaliningrad became the Soviet Union. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "April 17, 1946"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "April 17, 1946"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date was Kaliningrad Oblast annexed?",
              "id": "56e0a41f7aa994140058e68b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2890_h",
          "context": "On January 9, 1957, krushev reestablished the Karachi autonomous region and the Ingushetia Autonomous Soviet Socialist Republic in Chechnya, and transferred them from the Georgian Soviet Socialist Republic to the Russian Soviet Socialist Republic. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 167,
                  "text": "the Georgian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 167,
                  "text": "the Georgian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What republic had the Karachay Autonomous Oblast previously been a part of?",
              "id": "56e0a4e7231d4119001ac313_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2893_h",
          "context": "On June 12, Boris Yeltsin was elected President of Russia by popular vote. On March 17, 1991, the Russian Federation held a referendum to elect the chairman of the Russian liberal party. During an unsuccessful coup attempt on August 19–21, 1991 in Moscow, the capital of the Soviet Union and Russia, President of Russia Yeltsin strongly supported the President of the Soviet Union, Mikhail Gorbachev. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 78,
                  "text": "March 17, 1991"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 78,
                  "text": "March 17, 1991"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date was the office of President of the RSFSR created?",
              "id": "56e0a622231d4119001ac32b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2894_h",
          "context": "On August 23, after the failure of gkchp, Yeltsin signed an order in front of Gorbachev to suspend all activities of the Russian Federation on Russian territory. On November 6, he went further, banning the Communist Parties of the USSR and the RSFSR from the territory of the RSFSR. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "August 23"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "August 23"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date was the Communist Party of the Russian SFSR suspended?",
              "id": "56e0a6c4231d4119001ac335_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2894_h",
          "context": "On November 6, he went further, banning the Communist Parties of the USSR and the RSFSR from the territory of the RSFSR. On August 23, after the failure of gkchp, Yeltsin signed an order in front of Gorbachev to suspend all activities of the Russian Federation on Russian territory. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 163,
                  "text": "Yeltsin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 163,
                  "text": "Yeltsin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who signed the decree suspending the Communist Party of the Russian SFSR?",
              "id": "56e0a6c4231d4119001ac336_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2896_h",
          "context": "According to law, during 1992, it was allowed to use the old name of the RSFSR for official business (forms, seals and stamps). Thus, Russia is considered to be an original member of the UN (since October 24, 1945) along with Ukraine (Ukrainian SSR) and Belarus (Byelorussian SSR). The change was originally published on January 6, 1992 (Rossiyskaya Gazeta). On December 24, Yeltsin informed the Secretary General of the United Nations that, according to the agreement reached with the CIS Member States, all United Nations agencies, including the permanent members of the United Nations Security Council, would accept the Soviet Union as a member. On December 25—just hours after Gorbachev resigned as president of the Soviet Union—the Russian SFSR was renamed the Russian Federation (Russia), reflecting that it was now a sovereign state with Yeltsin assuming the Presidency. The Russian Federation's Constitution (Fundamental Law) of 1978, though with the 1991–1992 Amendements, remained in effect until the 1993 Russian constitutional crisis. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "December 24"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "December 24"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Russian Federation assume the Soviet Union's membership in the UN?",
              "id": "56e0a80a7aa994140058e691_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2899_h",
          "context": "Your studio is at 100 Universal City, California Distribution and other corporate offices are in New York City. Universal was founded in 1912 by the German Carl Laemmle (pronounced \"LEM-lee\"), Mark Dintenfass, Charles O. Baumann, Adam Kessel, Pat Powers, William Swanson, David Horsley, Robert H. Cochrane, and Jules Brulatour. Universal Studios is a member of the Motion Picture Association of America (MPAA). Universal Studios Inc. (also known as Universal Pictures) is an American film studio, owned by Comcast through its wholly owned subsidiary NBCUniversal, and is one of Hollywood's \"Big Six\" film studios. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "Universal City, California"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "Universal City, California"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what city and state are its production studios located?",
              "id": "56e144b0cd28a01900c6770e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2900_h",
          "context": "After the famous French filmmakers Garmont and Parsons 233 and the Danish Nord film company, he is the fourth oldest filmmaker in the world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 79,
                  "text": "film company"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 79,
                  "text": "film company"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Along with Pathé and the Gaumont Film Company, what major film studio is older then Universal Studios?",
              "id": "56e14515e3433e1400422d19_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2901_h",
          "context": "For lemsler and other entrepreneurs like him, the creation of a film trust in 1908 with Edison's support meant that exhibitors had to pay for the films they showed. One story has Laemmle watching a box office for hours, counting patrons and calculating the day's takings. Universal Studios was founded by Carl Laemmle, Mark Dintenfass, Charles O. Baumann, Adam Kessel, Pat Powers, William Swanson, David Horsley, Robert H. Cochrane[a] and Jules Brulatour. Based on the Latham Loop used in cameras and projectors, along with other patents, the Trust collected fees on all aspects of movie production and exhibition, and attempted to enforce a monopoly on distribution. Within weeks of his Chicago trip, Laemmle gave up dry goods to buy the first several nickelodeons. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 78,
                  "text": "1908"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 78,
                  "text": "1908"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the Motion Picture Trust created?",
              "id": "56e14623cd28a01900c67716_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2903_h",
          "context": "Eventually all would be bought out by Laemmle. Universal Pictures was founded in New York on April 30, 1912. Laemmle, who emerged as president in July 1912, was the primary figure in the partnership with Dintenfass, Baumann, Kessel, Powers, Swanson, Horsley, and Brulatour. The new Universal studio was a vertically integrated company, with movie production, distribution and exhibition venues all linked in the same corporate entity, the central element of the Studio system era. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 93,
                  "text": "April 30, 1912"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 93,
                  "text": "April 30, 1912"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date was the incorporation of the Universal Film Manufacturing Company?",
              "id": "56e147e6cd28a01900c67727_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2903_h",
          "context": "The new Universal studio was a vertically integrated company, with movie production, distribution and exhibition venues all linked in the same corporate entity, the central element of the Studio system era. Laemmle, who emerged as president in July 1912, was the primary figure in the partnership with Dintenfass, Baumann, Kessel, Powers, Swanson, Horsley, and Brulatour. Eventually all would be bought out by Laemmle. Universal Pictures was founded in New York on April 30, 1912. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 453,
                  "text": "New York"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 453,
                  "text": "New York"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what state was the Universal Film Manufacturing Company incorporated?",
              "id": "56e147e6cd28a01900c67728_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2904_h",
          "context": "Universal became the largest studio in Hollywood, and remained so for a decade. However, it sought an audience mostly in small towns, producing mostly inexpensive melodramas, westerns and serials. Unlike other movie moguls, Laemmle opened his studio to tourists. At 8:08 on March 15, 1915, Ramsar built the world's largest film studio, the world urban survey, on 230 hectares (0.9 km, 178 km), and rebuilt the farm directly at the entrance of Hollywood canon. Studio management became the third facet of Universal's operations, with the studio incorporated as a distinct subsidiary organization. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 274,
                  "text": "March 15, 1915"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 274,
                  "text": "March 15, 1915"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date did Universal City Studios open?",
              "id": "56e1483acd28a01900c67731_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2906_h",
          "context": "Character actor Lon Chaney became a drawing card for Universal in the 1920s, appearing steadily in dramas. His two biggest hits for Universal were The Hunchback of Notre Dame (1923) and The Phantom of the Opera (1925). Promoted to studio chief, Thalberg was giving Universal's product a touch of class, but MGM's head of production Louis B. Mayer lured Thalberg away from Universal with a promise of better pay. Without his guidance Universal became a second-tier studio, and would remain so for several decades. Thalberg had been Laemmle's personal secretary, and Laemmle was impressed by his cogent observations of how efficiently the studio could be operated. During this period Laemmle entrusted most of the production policy decisions to Irving Thalberg. When actor Erich von strohim insisted on contributing extravagant production value to his films \"blind husband\" (191919) and \"stupid wife\" (192), politics almost destroyed the research, but the world cleverly benefited from some problems and attracted arrogance through its towering propaganda activities. He also financed all of his own films, refusing to take on debt. Despite Laemmle's role as an innovator, he was an extremely cautious studio chief. Unlike rivals Adolph Zukor, William Fox, and Marcus Loew, Laemmle chose not to develop a theater chain. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 771,
                  "text": "Erich von"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 771,
                  "text": "Erich von"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who directed Blind Husbands?",
              "id": "56e14927e3433e1400422d58_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2907_h",
          "context": "In the U.S., Universal Pictures did not distribute any of this subsidiary's films, but at least some of them were exhibited through other, independent, foreign-language film distributors based in New York, without benefit of English subtitles. Nazi persecution and a change in ownership for the parent Universal Pictures organization resulted in the dissolution of this subsidiary. With the advent of sound, these productions were made in the German language or, occasionally, Hungarian or Polish. This unit produced three to four films per year until 1936, migrating to Hungary and then Austria in the face of Hitler's increasing domination of central Europe. In 1926, a global company run by Joe pastranak opened up a production division in Germany. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 664,
                  "text": "1926"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 664,
                  "text": "1926"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Deutsche Universal-Film AG open?",
              "id": "56e14a14e3433e1400422d64_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2910_h",
          "context": "In 2006, after almost 80 years, NBC Universal sold all Walt Disney-produced Oswald cartoons, along with the rights to the character himself, back to Disney. However, the property of Oswald Curtis, who was produced for them from 1929 to 1943, is preserved all over the world. In return, Disney released ABC sportscaster Al Michaels from his contract so he could work on NBC's Sunday night NFL football package. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 236,
                  "text": "1943"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 236,
                  "text": "1943"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Walter Lantz cease producing Oswald cartoons for Universal?",
              "id": "56e14bdacd28a01900c67769_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2915_h",
          "context": "They would not allow production to start on Show Boat unless the Laemmles obtained a loan. The end for the Laemmles came with a lavish version of Show Boat (1936), a remake of its earlier 1929 part-talkie production, and produced as a high-quality, big-budget film rather than as a B-picture. Carl, Jr.'s spending habits alarmed company stockholders. Global companies were forced to apply for $750000 in production loans. U.S.A no This requires most members of the laelle family to participate as guarantors in the standard capital fund. The new film featured several stars from the Broadway stage version, which began production in late 1935, and unlike the 1929 film was based on the Broadway musical rather than the novel. The production went $300,000 over budget; Standard called in the loan, cash-strapped Universal could not pay, Standard foreclosed and seized control of the studio on April 2, 1936. It was the first time Universal had borrowed money for a production in its 26-year history. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 511,
                  "text": "the standard capital"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 511,
                  "text": "the standard capital"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who granted Universal the production loan?",
              "id": "56e150d1cd28a01900c677ae_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2916_h",
          "context": "Standard Capital's J. Cheever Cowdin had taken over as president and chairman of the board of directors, and instituted severe cuts in production budgets. They were unceremoniously removed from the company they had founded. In 1936, the world film exhibition (held more than a month later) achieved great economic success, but it was not enough to save the disabled from participating in the study. Because the Laemmles personally oversaw production, Show Boat was released (despite the takeover) with Carl Laemmle and Carl Laemmle Jr.'s names on the credits and in the advertising campaign of the film. Gone were the big ambitions, and though Universal had a few big names under contract, those it had been cultivating, like William Wyler and Margaret Sullavan, left. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 227,
                  "text": "1936"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 227,
                  "text": "1936"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was Show Boat released?",
              "id": "56e15143cd28a01900c677b9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2918_h",
          "context": "In the late 1930s, a popular world movie was destroyed in 1939, and the destruction of James Stewart and Marlene Dietrich came back from paramount. When Pasternak stopped producing Durbin's pictures, and she outgrew her screen persona and pursued more dramatic roles, the studio signed 13-year-old Gloria Jean for her own series of Pasternak musicals from 1939; she went on to star with Bing Crosby, W. C. Fields, and Donald O'Connor. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 87,
                  "text": "James Stewart"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 87,
                  "text": "James Stewart"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who played Destry in Destry Rides Again?",
              "id": "56e15399cd28a01900c677dd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2923_h",
          "context": "Goetz, a son-in-law of Louis B. Mayer decided to bring \"prestige\" to the new company. The new combine, United World Pictures, was a failure and was dissolved within one year. Distribution and copyright control remained under the name of Universal Pictures Company Inc. Rank and International remained interested in Universal, however, culminating in the studio's reorganization as Universal-International. He stopped the studio's low-budget production of B movies, serials and curtailed Universal's horror and \"Arabian Nights\" cycles. In 1945, the British entrepreneur J. Arthur Rank, hoping to expand his American presence, bought into a four-way merger with Universal, the independent company International Pictures, and producer Kenneth Young. Mr. William Goetz, founder of the international film company, has become a producer of the world international film company, a subsidiary and copyright owner of the film import and export company. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 751,
                  "text": "William Goetz"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 751,
                  "text": "William Goetz"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the head of production at Universal-International Pictures?",
              "id": "56e161c3e3433e1400422e33_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2924_h",
          "context": "For three decades, Castle would offer \"highlights\" reels from the Universal film library to home-movie enthusiasts and collectors. Goetz set out an ambitious schedule. Universal-International became responsible for the American distribution of Rank's British productions, including such classics as David Lean's Great Expectations (1946) and Laurence Olivier's Hamlet (1948). Goetz licensed Universal's pre–Universal-International film library to Jack Broeder's Realart Pictures for cinema re-release but Realart was not allowed to show the films on television. Global continued to expand into the lucrative non theater segment, acquiring a majority stake in castle film's home film distributor in 1947 and taking over in 1951. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 722,
                  "text": "1951"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 722,
                  "text": "1951"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Universal-International take over Castle Films?",
              "id": "56e16233e3433e1400422e3e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2925_h",
          "context": "But at this point Rank lost interest and sold his shares to the investor Milton Rackmil, whose Decca Records would take full control of Universal in 1952. By the late 1940s, Goetz was out, and the studio returned to low-budget films. Besides Abbott and Costello, the studio retained the Walter Lantz cartoon studio, whose product was released with Universal-International's films. The cheap Francis (1950) was the first in a series of movies about mules, and dad's kettle (1949) became the company's headquarters. The production arm of the studio still struggled. Once again, the films of Abbott and Costello, including Abbott and Costello Meet Frankenstein (1948), were among the studio's top-grossing productions. While there were to be a few hits like The Killers (1946) and The Naked City (1948), Universal-International's new theatrical films often met with disappointing response at the box office. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 391,
                  "text": "Francis"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 391,
                  "text": "Francis"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What Universal-International film was about a talking mule?",
              "id": "56e162d3cd28a01900c67850_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2928_h",
          "context": "After a period of complete shutdown, a moribund Universal agreed to sell its 360-acre (1.5 km²) studio lot to MCA in 1958, for $11 million, renamed Revue Studios. At that time, American music company (MCA), mainly a talent agency, had become a powerful television production company and leased real estate for its revenue generating subsidiary in the Republic studio. The combination of the studio/theater-chain break-up and the rise of television saw the reduced audience size for cinema productions. MCA owned the studio lot, but not Universal Pictures, yet was increasingly influential on Universal's product. By the late 1950s, the motion picture business was again changing. The studio lot was upgraded and modernized, while MCA clients like Doris Day, Lana Turner, Cary Grant, and director Alfred Hitchcock were signed to Universal Pictures contracts. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 110,
                  "text": "MCA"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 110,
                  "text": "MCA"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What acronym was the Music Corporation of America known by?",
              "id": "56e1657ee3433e1400422e7e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2928_h",
          "context": "MCA owned the studio lot, but not Universal Pictures, yet was increasingly influential on Universal's product. The Music Corporation of America (MCA), then predominately a talent agency, had also become a powerful television producer, renting space at Republic Studios for its Revue Productions subsidiary. The studio lot was upgraded and modernized, while MCA clients like Doris Day, Lana Turner, Cary Grant, and director Alfred Hitchcock were signed to Universal Pictures contracts. The combination of the studio/theater-chain break-up and the rise of television saw the reduced audience size for cinema productions. After a period of total stagnation, a bankrupt global company agreed to sell 360 acres (1.5km178) to MCA in 1958 for $11 million, renamed \"resale studio\". By the late 1950s, the motion picture business was again changing. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 727,
                  "text": "1958"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 727,
                  "text": "1958"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Universal sell its 360-acre lot to MCA?",
              "id": "56e1657ee3433e1400422e81_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2928_h",
          "context": "The combination of the studio/theater-chain break-up and the rise of television saw the reduced audience size for cinema productions. By the late 1950s, the motion picture business was again changing. After a period of total stagnation, a bankrupt global company agreed to sell 360 acres (1.5km178) to MCA in 1958 for $11 million, renamed \"resale studio\". The Music Corporation of America (MCA), then predominately a talent agency, had also become a powerful television producer, renting space at Republic Studios for its Revue Productions subsidiary. MCA owned the studio lot, but not Universal Pictures, yet was increasingly influential on Universal's product. The studio lot was upgraded and modernized, while MCA clients like Doris Day, Lana Turner, Cary Grant, and director Alfred Hitchcock were signed to Universal Pictures contracts. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 318,
                  "text": "$11 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 318,
                  "text": "$11 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much did MCA pay for Universal's 360-acre lot?",
              "id": "56e1657ee3433e1400422e82_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2930_h",
          "context": "Rooster Cogburn co-starred John Wayne, reprising his Oscar-winning role from the earlier film, and Katharine Hepburn, their only film together. The film was only a moderate success. Though neither could claim to be a big financial hit, both films received Academy Award nominations, and Anne was nominated for Best Picture, Best Actor (Richard Burton), Best Actress (Geneviève Bujold), and Best Supporting Actor (Anthony Quayle). Paramount's chief producer Hal Wallis traveled around the world to make several films, including \"Anne del Millennium\" (1969) by Maxwell Anderson and the equally wasteful Queen Mary of Scotland (1971). Wallis retired from Universal after making the film Rooster Cogburn (1975), a sequel to True Grit (1969), which Wallis had produced at Paramount. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 457,
                  "text": "Hal Wallis"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 457,
                  "text": "Hal Wallis"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who produced Anne of the Thousand Days?",
              "id": "56e166ffcd28a01900c67877_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2930_h",
          "context": "Hal Wallis, Paramount's chief producer, traveled around the world to make several films, including \"Anne del Millennium\" (1969) by Maxwell Anderson and the equally wasteful Queen Mary of Scotland (1971). Wallis retired from Universal after making the film Rooster Cogburn (1975), a sequel to True Grit (1969), which Wallis had produced at Paramount. Though neither could claim to be a big financial hit, both films received Academy Award nominations, and Anne was nominated for Best Picture, Best Actor (Richard Burton), Best Actress (Geneviève Bujold), and Best Supporting Actor (Anthony Quayle). The film was only a moderate success. Rooster Cogburn co-starred John Wayne, reprising his Oscar-winning role from the earlier film, and Katharine Hepburn, their only film together. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 197,
                  "text": "1971"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 197,
                  "text": "1971"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the film version of Mary, Queen of Scots made?",
              "id": "56e166ffcd28a01900c67879_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2932_h",
          "context": "It created Panasonic, a Japanese electronics manufacturer that agreed in the 1990s to buy MCA for $6.6 billion. Meanwhile, around this time, the production subsidiary was renamed Universal Studios Inc., and (in 1990) MCA created MCA/Universal Home Video Inc. for the VHS video cassette (later DVD) sales industry. Anxious to expand the company's broadcast and cable presence, longtime MCA head Lew Wasserman sought a rich partner. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 98,
                  "text": "$6.6 billion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 98,
                  "text": "$6.6 billion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much did Matsushita Electric pay for MCA?",
              "id": "56e16883cd28a01900c67893_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2932_h",
          "context": "Anxious to expand the company's broadcast and cable presence, longtime MCA head Lew Wasserman sought a rich partner. It created Panasonic, a Japanese electronics manufacturer that agreed in the 1990s to buy MCA for $6.6 billion. Meanwhile, around this time, the production subsidiary was renamed Universal Studios Inc., and (in 1990) MCA created MCA/Universal Home Video Inc. for the VHS video cassette (later DVD) sales industry. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 141,
                  "text": "Japanese"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 141,
                  "text": "Japanese"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the nationality of Matsushita Electric?",
              "id": "56e16883cd28a01900c67895_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2934_h",
          "context": "In order to raise funds, Edgar Bronfman Jr., general manager of higram, sold TVM (including CNN) to Barry Diller (the same property will be purchased at a high price later). Universal Pictures and StudioCanal also co-produced several films, such as Love Actually (an $40 million-budgeted film that eventually grossed $246 million worldwide). In late 2000, the New York Film Academy was permitted to use the Universal Studios backlot for student film projects in an unofficial partnership. Afterward, Universal Pictures acquired the United States distribution rights of several of StudioCanal's films, such as Mulholland Drive (which received an Oscar nomination) and Brotherhood of the Wolf (which became the second-highest-grossing French-language film in the United States since 1980). In June 2000, Seagram was sold to French water utility and media company Vivendi, which owned StudioCanal; the conglomerate then became known as Vivendi Universal. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 100,
                  "text": "Barry Diller"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 100,
                  "text": "Barry Diller"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who bought the USA cable network from Seagram?",
              "id": "56e16960cd28a01900c678a4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2935_h",
          "context": "Comcast merged the former GE subsidiary with its own cable-television programming assets, creating the current NBCUniversal. In March 2013, Comcast bought the remaining 49% of NBCUniversal for $16.7 billion. Following Federal Communications Commission (FCC) approval, the Comcast-GE deal was closed on Jan 29, 2011. Upon completion, 80% of GE's shares will be owned by NBC global; the remaining 20% will be owned by vivandi and may be sold in 2006. The resulting media super-conglomerate was renamed NBCUniversal, while Universal Studios Inc. remained the name of the production subsidiary. GE purchased Vivendi's share in NBCU in 2011 and in turn sold 51% of the company to cable provider Comcast. Burdened with debt, in 2004 Vivendi Universal sold 80% of Vivendi Universal Entertainment (including the studio and theme parks) to General Electric, parent of NBC. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 395,
                  "text": "20%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 395,
                  "text": "20%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of NBC Universal was owned by Vivendi until 2011?",
              "id": "56e169e1cd28a01900c678ae_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2936_h",
          "context": "Longtime studio head Ron Meyer would give up oversight of the film studio and appointed Vice Chairman of NBCUniversal, providing consultation to CEO Steve Burke on all of the company's operations. In addition, NBCUniversal International Chairman, Jeff Shell, would be appointed as Chairman of the newly created Filmed Entertainment Group. Snider was replaced by then-Vice Chairman Marc Shmuger and Focus Features head David Linde. Universal's long time chairperson, Stacey Snider, left the company in early 2006 to head up DreamWorks. In September 2013, Adam Fogelson was ousted as co-chairman of Universal Pictures, promoting Donna Langley to sole-chairman. At the end of 2005, Viacom's paramount dream plant acquired SKG after the entire electrical and DreamWorks negotiations broke down. On October 5, 2009, Marc Shmuger and David Linde were ousted and their co-chairperson jobs consolidated under former president of worldwide marketing and distribution Adam Fogelson becoming the single chairperson. Donna Langley was also upped to co-chairperson. Meyers still retains oversight of Universal Parks and Resorts. In 2009, Stephanie Sperber founded Universal Partnerships & Licensing within Universal to license consumer products for Universal. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 673,
                  "text": "2005"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 673,
                  "text": "2005"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Paramount Pictures purchase DreamWorks?",
              "id": "56e16a5ecd28a01900c678bd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2936_h",
          "context": "Longtime studio head Ron Meyer would give up oversight of the film studio and appointed Vice Chairman of NBCUniversal, providing consultation to CEO Steve Burke on all of the company's operations. In 2009, Stephanie Sperber founded Universal Partnerships & Licensing within Universal to license consumer products for Universal. Stacey Snider, executive chairman of the global programme, left the company in early 2006 to lead the dream work. Donna Langley was also upped to co-chairperson. In late 2005, Viacom's Paramount Pictures acquired DreamWorks SKG after acquisition talks between GE and DreamWorks stalled. In September 2013, Adam Fogelson was ousted as co-chairman of Universal Pictures, promoting Donna Langley to sole-chairman. Snider was replaced by then-Vice Chairman Marc Shmuger and Focus Features head David Linde. In addition, NBCUniversal International Chairman, Jeff Shell, would be appointed as Chairman of the newly created Filmed Entertainment Group. On October 5, 2009, Marc Shmuger and David Linde were ousted and their co-chairperson jobs consolidated under former president of worldwide marketing and distribution Adam Fogelson becoming the single chairperson. Meyers still retains oversight of Universal Parks and Resorts. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 328,
                  "text": "Stacey Snider"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 328,
                  "text": "Stacey Snider"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What Universal chairperson headed DreamWorks as of 2006?",
              "id": "56e16a5ecd28a01900c678be_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2936_h",
          "context": "Universal's long time chairperson, Stacey Snider, left the company in early 2006 to head up DreamWorks. Snider was replaced by then-Vice Chairman Marc Shmuger and Focus Features head David Linde. Meyers still retains oversight of Universal Parks and Resorts. Donna Langley was also upped to co-chairperson. In 2009, Stephanie Sperber established a global partnership with the world in the issue of consumer licenses to all. Longtime studio head Ron Meyer would give up oversight of the film studio and appointed Vice Chairman of NBCUniversal, providing consultation to CEO Steve Burke on all of the company's operations. On October 5, 2009, Marc Shmuger and David Linde were ousted and their co-chairperson jobs consolidated under former president of worldwide marketing and distribution Adam Fogelson becoming the single chairperson. In September 2013, Adam Fogelson was ousted as co-chairman of Universal Pictures, promoting Donna Langley to sole-chairman. In addition, NBCUniversal International Chairman, Jeff Shell, would be appointed as Chairman of the newly created Filmed Entertainment Group. In late 2005, Viacom's Paramount Pictures acquired DreamWorks SKG after acquisition talks between GE and DreamWorks stalled. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 316,
                  "text": "Stephanie Sperber"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 316,
                  "text": "Stephanie Sperber"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the founder of Universal Partnerships & Licensing?",
              "id": "56e16a5ecd28a01900c678c0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2937_h",
          "context": "Universal's multi-year film financing deal with Elliott Management expired in 2013. In July 2013, the world film company signed an agreement with legendary film industry. From 2014, legendary film industry signed a similar agreement with brother Warner, and legendary film industry will sell, It will co fund and distribute legendary films within five years. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 176,
                  "text": "2014"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 176,
                  "text": "2014"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Universal's deal with Legendary Pictures begin?",
              "id": "56e16abbe3433e1400422ee3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2939_h",
          "context": "Since 2015, world pictures has been the only producer of a $3 billion film in a year; by 2015, American Airlines, 7 Jurassic world, claws and teeth had won the award. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 6,
                  "text": "2015"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 6,
                  "text": "2015"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Universal release three billion-dollar films?",
              "id": "56e16ba5cd28a01900c678e7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2942_h",
          "context": "[N 5] Bell's father, grandfather, and brother had all been associated with work on elocution and speech, and both his mother and wife were deaf, profoundly influencing Bell's life's work. [N 4] Bell considered his most famous invention an intrusion on his real work as a scientist and refused to have a telephone in his study. His research on listening and language led him to carry out a hearing aid test, and finally obtained the first telephone patent in the United States in 1876. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 479,
                  "text": "1876"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 479,
                  "text": "1876"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did Bell get the patent for his telephone?",
              "id": "56df76c85ca0a614008f9ac5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2944_h",
          "context": "Alexander Bell was born in Edinburgh, Scotland, on March 3, 1847. [N 6] For his 11th birthday, his father acquiesced and allowed him to adopt the name \"Graham\", chosen out of respect for Alexander Graham, a Canadian being treated by his father who had become a family friend. His father was Professor Alexander Melville Bell, a phonetician, and his mother was Eliza Grace (née Symonds). He was born Alexander Bell, 10, and he went back to his father and got a second name, like his two brothers. The family home was at 16 South Charlotte Street, and has a stone inscription marking it as Alexander Graham Bell's birthplace. He had two brothers: Melville James Bell (1845–70) and Edward Charles Bell (1848–67), both of whom would die of tuberculosis. To close relatives and friends he remained \"Aleck\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 415,
                  "text": "10"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 415,
                  "text": "10"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "At what age did Bell ask for a middle name?",
              "id": "56df781c5ca0a614008f9af2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2948_h",
          "context": "His school record was undistinguished, marked by absenteeism and lacklustre grades. The elder Bell took great efforts to have his young pupil learn to speak clearly and with conviction, the attributes that his pupil would need to become a teacher himself. Although he was enrolled as a student in Latin and Greek, he instructed classes himself in return for board and £10 per session. Like his brother, bell received his father's early education when he was a child. During the year he spent with his grandfather, a love of learning was born, with long hours spent in serious discussion and study. At age 16, Bell secured a position as a \"pupil-teacher\" of elocution and music, in Weston House Academy, at Elgin, Moray, Scotland. Upon leaving school, Bell travelled to London to live with his grandfather, Alexander Bell. His main interest remained in the sciences, especially biology, while he treated other school subjects with indifference, to the dismay of his demanding father. The following year, he attended the University of Edinburgh; joining his older brother Melville who had enrolled there the previous year. At an early age, however, he was enrolled at the Royal High School, Edinburgh, Scotland, which he left at age 15, completing only the first four forms. In 1868, not long before he departed for Canada with his family, Bell completed his matriculation exams and was accepted for admission to the University of London. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 421,
                  "text": "father"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 421,
                  "text": "father"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who taught Bell when he was very young?",
              "id": "56df7edb5ca0a614008f9b4b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2949_h",
          "context": "While his brother constructed the throat and larynx, Bell tackled the more difficult task of recreating a realistic skull. His father encouraged bell to be interested in the speech and took his children to visit a unique machine developed by Sir Charles Whitstone in 1863 based on the early works of Baron Wolfgang von Kaplan. His efforts resulted in a remarkably lifelike head that could \"speak\", albeit only a few words. Their father, highly interested in their project, offered to pay for any supplies and spurred the boys on with the enticement of a \"big prize\" if they were successful. The rudimentary \"mechanical man\" simulated a human voice. Bell was fascinated by the machine and after he obtained a copy of von Kempelen's book, published in German, and had laboriously translated it, he and his older brother Melville built their own automaton head. The boys would carefully adjust the \"lips\" and when a bellows forced air through the windpipe, a very recognizable \"Mama\" ensued, to the delight of neighbors who came to see the Bell invention. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 267,
                  "text": "1863"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 267,
                  "text": "1863"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Bell's father take him to see an automaton?",
              "id": "56df7f5a56340a1900b29c4a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2949_h",
          "context": "His efforts resulted in a remarkably lifelike head that could \"speak\", albeit only a few words. Bell is crazy about this mother Quina.Despu He and his brother Melville got a book from campelon, set up their own automatic summit, published it and translated it into German. The rudimentary \"mechanical man\" simulated a human voice. While his brother constructed the throat and larynx, Bell tackled the more difficult task of recreating a realistic skull. The boys would carefully adjust the \"lips\" and when a bellows forced air through the windpipe, a very recognizable \"Mama\" ensued, to the delight of neighbors who came to see the Bell invention. Their father, highly interested in their project, offered to pay for any supplies and spurred the boys on with the enticement of a \"big prize\" if they were successful. His father encouraged Bell's interest in speech and, in 1863, took his sons to see a unique automaton, developed by Sir Charles Wheatstone based on the earlier work of Baron Wolfgang von Kempelen. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 159,
                  "text": "Melville"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 159,
                  "text": "Melville"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Bell built his own automaton with who?",
              "id": "56df7f5a56340a1900b29c4d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2954_h",
          "context": "Bell's parents embarked upon a long-planned move when they realized that their remaining son was also sickly. His first two pupils were \"deaf mute\" girls who made remarkable progress under his tutelage. While his older brother seemed to achieve success on many fronts including opening his own elocution school, applying for a patent on an invention, and starting a family, Bell continued as a teacher. However, in May 1870, Melville died from complications due to tuberculosis, causing a family crisis. Reluctantly, Bell also had to conclude a relationship with Marie Eccleston, who, as he had surmised, was not prepared to leave England with him. He assisted his father in demonstrations and meetings and sent bell to Suzanne EHER private pigeon school in Kensington, South London. His father had also suffered a debilitating illness earlier in life and had been restored to health by a convalescence in Newfoundland. Acting decisively, Alexander Melville Bell asked Bell to arrange for the sale of all the family property,[N 8] conclude all of his brother's affairs (Bell took over his last student, curing a pronounced lisp), and join his father and mother in setting out for the \"New World\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 758,
                  "text": "Kensington, South"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 758,
                  "text": "Kensington, South"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What city is Susanna E. Hull located in?",
              "id": "56df82285ca0a614008f9bc7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2958_h",
          "context": "Traveling to Boston in April 1871, Bell proved successful in training the school's instructors. Later, he was asked to repeat the project at the American shelter for the deaf and mute in Hartford, Conn., and the Clark school for the deaf and mute in Northampton, Massachusetts. Bell's father was invited by Sarah Fuller, principal of the Boston School for Deaf Mutes (which continues today as the public Horace Mann School for the Deaf), in Boston, Massachusetts, to introduce the Visible Speech System by providing training for Fuller's instructors, but he declined the post in favor of his son. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 187,
                  "text": "Hartford"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 187,
                  "text": "Hartford"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What city was the American Asylum in?",
              "id": "56df84d756340a1900b29cd6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2963_h",
          "context": "Having lost her hearing after a near-fatal bout of scarlet fever close to her fifth birthday,[N 13] she had learned to read lips but her father, Gardiner Greene Hubbard, Bell's benefactor and personal friend, wanted her to work directly with her teacher. George's father, Thomas Sanders, a wealthy businessman, provided bell and George's grandmother with a house and a \"laboratory\" in Salem. Although the offer was made by George's mother and followed the year-long arrangement in 1872 where her son and his nurse had moved to quarters next to Bell's boarding house, it was clear that Mr. Sanders was backing the proposal. Each pupil would play an important role in the next developments. The arrangement was for teacher and student to continue their work together, with free room and board thrown in. Deciding to give up his lucrative private Boston practice, Bell retained only two students, six-year-old \"Georgie\" Sanders, deaf from birth, and 15-year-old Mabel Hubbard. Mabel was a bright, attractive girl who was ten years Bell's junior, but became the object of his affection. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 272,
                  "text": "Thomas Sanders"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 272,
                  "text": "Thomas Sanders"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Georgie's father's name?",
              "id": "56df880c56340a1900b29d13_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2965_h",
          "context": "When Bell mentioned to Gardiner Hubbard and Thomas Sanders that he was working on a method of sending multiple tones on a telegraph wire using a multi-reed device, the two wealthy patrons began to financially support Bell's experiments. Patent matters would be handled by Hubbard's patent attorney, Anthony Pollok. In 1874, the flow of information increased rapidly, as William Orton, chairman of the Western Federation, said, which has become the \"business nervous system\". Orton had contracted with inventors Thomas Edison and Elisha Gray to find a way to send multiple telegraph messages on each telegraph line to avoid the great cost of constructing new lines. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 458,
                  "text": "nervous system"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 458,
                  "text": "nervous system"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In 1874 the telegraph was known as the what of commerce?",
              "id": "56df8a214a1a83140091eb0d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2971_h",
          "context": "When Bell spoke the famous sentence \"Mr. Watson—Come here—I want to see you\" into the liquid transmitter, Watson, listening at the receiving end in an adjoining room, heard the words clearly. Vibration of the diaphragm caused a needle to vibrate in the water, varying the electrical resistance in the circuit. On March 10, 1876, three days after the patent was granted, bell successfully operated his mobile phone with a gray liquid transmitter. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 86,
                  "text": "liquid"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 86,
                  "text": "liquid"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of transmitter did Bell put in his telephone?",
              "id": "56df8f994a1a83140091eb47_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2978_h",
          "context": "The Bell Telephone Company was created in 1877, and by 1886, more than 150,000 people in the U.S. owned telephones. This made the telephone practical for longer distances, and it was no longer necessary to shout to be heard at the receiving telephone. In 1879, bell Edison Company obtained the patent of United Western carbon sink wireless company. Bell Company engineers made numerous other improvements to the telephone, which emerged as one of the most successful products ever. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 255,
                  "text": "1879"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 255,
                  "text": "1879"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Bell get some of Edison's patents?",
              "id": "56df97b838dc4217001520a2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2982_h",
          "context": "The evidence provided by Meucci in this case was rejected due to the lack of practical evidence about its invention, as the alleged perpetrator was lost at the regional telegraph laboratory in New York, which was later established as a subsidiary of the Western Union in 1901. However, due to the efforts of Congressman Vito Fossella, the U.S. House of Representatives on June 11, 2002 stated that Meucci's \"work in the invention of the telephone should be acknowledged\", even though this did not put an end to a still contentious issue. In 1886, in the first of three cases in which he was involved, Meucci took the stand as a witness in the hopes of establishing his invention's priority. Meucci's work, like many other inventors of the period, was based on earlier acoustic principles and despite evidence of earlier experiments, the final case involving Meucci was eventually dropped upon Meucci's death. [N 17] Some modern scholars do not agree with the claims that Bell's work on the telephone was influenced by Meucci's inventions. [N 18] During a deposition filed for the 1887 trial, Italian inventor Antonio Meucci also claimed to have created the first working model of a telephone in Italy in 1834. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 271,
                  "text": "1901"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 271,
                  "text": "1901"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Western Union absorb ADT?",
              "id": "56df9dbd4a1a83140091eb9b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2985_h",
          "context": "The bell family is the DAS family in Cambridge Massachusetts. Bell's father-in-law bought a house in 1880 Washington DC In 1882 the belles bought a house City, city So they can be with bell in many patent lawsuits ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 123,
                  "text": "1882"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 123,
                  "text": "1882"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Bell acquire a house in D.C.?",
              "id": "56dfa0c238dc421700152131_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-2987_h",
          "context": "Embree and Sons boatyard in Port Hawkesbury, Nova Scotia. That summer, the Bells had a vacation on Cape Breton Island in Nova Scotia, spending time at the small village of Baddeck. In his final, and some of his most productive years, Bell split his residency between Washington, D.C., where he and his family initially resided for most of the year, and at Beinn Bhreagh where they spent increasing amounts of time. Bell also built a bell shipyard on the property, as well as a 40 person test boat, Royal Canadian Navy warships and labor ships, and a bell yacht. By 1885, a new summer retreat was contemplated. By 1889, a large house, christened The Lodge was completed and two years later, a larger complex of buildings, including a new laboratory, were begun that the Bells would name Beinn Bhreagh (Gaelic: beautiful mountain) after Bell's ancestral Scottish highlands. Returning in 1886, Bell started building an estate on a point across from Baddeck, overlooking Bras d'Or Lake. An enthusiastic boater, Bell and his family sailed or rowed a long series of vessels on Bras d'Or Lake, ordering additional vessels from the H.W. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 477,
                  "text": "40"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 477,
                  "text": "40"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many people worked for the Bell Boatyard?",
              "id": "56dfa2804a1a83140091ebec_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3007_h",
          "context": "During his life he also received dozens of major awards, medals and other tributes. Bell received numerous honorary degrees from colleges and universities, to the point that the requests almost became burdensome. Honors and tributes flowed to Bell in increasing numbers as his most famous invention became ubiquitous and his personal fame grew. Among them are the statue monument he built for him, and the new means of communication he built with his mobile phone, especially the beltrephine monument built in 1917, to commemorate his Alexander Graham Bell garden in Brantford, Ontario. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 567,
                  "text": "Brantford"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 567,
                  "text": "Brantford"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what city was the Bell Telephone Memorial constructed?",
              "id": "56dfc2707aa994140058e14c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3007_h",
          "context": "During his life he also received dozens of major awards, medals and other tributes. Among them are the monument to his statue and the new means of communication he created through his mobile phone, especially the bell television Museum, which was built in 1917 at Alexander Graham Bell garden in Brandford, Ontario. Bell received numerous honorary degrees from colleges and universities, to the point that the requests almost became burdensome. Honors and tributes flowed to Bell in increasing numbers as his most famous invention became ubiquitous and his personal fame grew. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 264,
                  "text": "Alexander Graham Bell"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 264,
                  "text": "Alexander Graham Bell"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which gardens was the Bell Telephone Memorial constructed?",
              "id": "56dfc2707aa994140058e14d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3012_h",
          "context": "Bell's coffin was constructed of Beinn Bhreagh pine by his laboratory staff, lined with the same red silk fabric used in his tetrahedral kite experiments. To celebrate his life, his wife asked guests not to wear black, and the soloist asked McDonald's to sing Robert Louis Stevenson's Soul: ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 212,
                  "text": "black"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 212,
                  "text": "black"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What color were attendees asked to not wear at Bell's funeral?",
              "id": "56dfc5897aa994140058e190_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3018_h",
          "context": "In 1989, the first ISPs were established in Australia and the United States. The first client received the document in November 1989. In Brookline, Massachusetts, The World became the first commercial ISP in the US. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 119,
                  "text": "November 1989"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 119,
                  "text": "November 1989"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "when was the first commercial isp customer served?",
              "id": "56dfba8b7aa994140058e0a3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3020_h",
          "context": "On 26 February 2015, the FCC ruled in favor of net neutrality by adopting Title II (common carrier) of the Communications Act of 1934 and Section 706 in the Telecommunications act of 1996 to the Internet. Tom Wheeler, chairman of the Federal Communications Commission, commented that \"this is no longer a plan to regulate the Internet, because the first amendment is a plan to regulate freedom of expression.\". They both stand for the same concept.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 344,
                  "text": "the first amendment"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 344,
                  "text": "the first amendment"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "what amendment did the chairman of the FCC compare this ruling to? ",
              "id": "56dfbc1d7aa994140058e0c0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3022_h",
          "context": "Internet service providers use various technologies to connect users to their networks, thus providing internet access. Available technologies have ranged from computer modems with acoustic couplers to telephone lines, to television cable (CATV), wireless Ethernet (wi-fi), and fiber optics. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 103,
                  "text": "internet access"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 103,
                  "text": "internet access"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do ISPs provide?",
              "id": "56dfbd5e231d4119001abd57_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3026_h",
          "context": "Mail, Outlook.com, Gmail, AOL Mail, Po box). The definition given in RFC 6650 covers email hosting services, as well as the relevant department of companies, universities, organizations, groups, and individuals that manage their mail servers themselves. The task is typically accomplished by implementing Simple Mail Transfer Protocol (SMTP) and possibly providing access to messages through Internet Message Access Protocol (IMAP), the Post Office Protocol, Webmail, or a proprietary protocol. Many email providers are also access providers, while others are not (such as Yahoo). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 525,
                  "text": "access providers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 525,
                  "text": "access providers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "what are most mailbox providers as well? ",
              "id": "56dfbf91231d4119001abd86_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3029_h",
          "context": "ISPs with multiple points of presence (POPs) may have separate connections to pre-determined ISPs at more than one location, or may be customers of multiple pre-determined ISPs and connect to each ISP at one or more points. Transit ISPs provide large amounts of bandwidth for connecting hosting ISPs and access ISPs. In reality, the situation is often more complex. In the simplest case, a single connection is established to an upstream ISP and is used to transmit data to or from areas of the Internet beyond the home network; this mode of interconnection is often cascaded multiple times until reaching a tier 1 carrier. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 26,
                  "text": "of presence"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 26,
                  "text": "of presence"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a PoP?",
              "id": "56dfc22f7aa994140058e142_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3030_h",
          "context": "A virtual ISP is an enterprise that obtains services from others. Page: 1 This is sometimes referred to as ISP wholesale trade, which allows ISP customers to access the Internet using services and infrastructure owned and operated by ISP. VISPs resemble mobile virtual network operators and competitive local exchange carriers for voice communications. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 2,
                  "text": "virtual ISP"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 2,
                  "text": "virtual ISP"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a VISP?",
              "id": "56dfc2de231d4119001abdaf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3030_h",
          "context": "A virtual ISP (VISP) is an operation that purchases services from another ISP, sometimes called a wholesale ISP in this context, which allow the VISP's customers to access the Internet using services and infrastructure owned and operated by the wholesale ISP. Visas are similar to those of mobile virtual network operators and local voice exchange operators, which are highly competitive. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 290,
                  "text": "mobile virtual network operators"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 290,
                  "text": "mobile virtual network operators"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do VISPs resemble? ",
              "id": "56dfc2de231d4119001abdb1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3031_h",
          "context": "Free ISPs are Internet service providers that provide service free of charge. [citation needed] Other free ISPs, sometimes called freenets, are run on a nonprofit basis, usually with volunteer staff. Many free internet service providers announce their connections with users; in a sense, they sell users' attention to advertisers, such as commercial television. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 339,
                  "text": "commercial television"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 339,
                  "text": "commercial television"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are free ISPs similar to? ",
              "id": "56dfc3487aa994140058e169_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3032_h",
          "context": "Wireless Internet service provider is an Internet service provider based on wireless network. Technology may include commonplace Wi-Fi wireless mesh networking, or proprietary equipment designed to operate over open 900 MHz, 2.4 GHz, 4.9, 5.2, 5.4, 5.7, and 5.8 GHz bands or licensed frequencies such as 2.5 GHz (EBS/BRS), 3.65 GHz (NN) and in the UHF band (including the MMDS frequency band) and LMDS. [citation needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Wireless Internet service provider"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Wireless Internet service provider"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a WISP? ",
              "id": "56dfc3c77aa994140058e171_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3032_h",
          "context": "A wireless Internet service provider (WISP) is an Internet service provider with a network based on wireless networking. The technology may include 900 MHz, 2.4 GHz, 4.9, 5.2, 5.4, 5.7 and 5.8 GHz open bandwidth operated wireless networks or intellectual property devices, or licensed frequencies such as 2.5 GHz (EBS / BRS), 3.65 GHz (NN) and UHF (including MMDS band) and LD. [citation needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 148,
                  "text": "900 MHz, 2.4 GHz, 4.9, 5.2, 5.4, 5.7 and 5.8 GHz"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 148,
                  "text": "900 MHz, 2.4 GHz, 4.9, 5.2, 5.4, 5.7 and 5.8 GHz"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are some bands that Wi-Fi can operate over? ",
              "id": "56dfc3c77aa994140058e173_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3033_h",
          "context": "When more than one ISP is connected to an equivalent point or Internet exchange point (IX), the ISP can process an equivalent point, so that the data flow between networks does not have to calculate the data transmitted between networks. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 62,
                  "text": "Internet exchange"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 62,
                  "text": "Internet exchange"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are IXs? ",
              "id": "56dfc460231d4119001abdc6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3035_h",
          "context": "Internet service providers in many countries are legally required (e.g., via Communications Assistance for Law Enforcement Act (CALEA) in the U.S.) to allow law enforcement agencies to monitor some or all of the information transmitted by the ISP. In the United States, the national security agency's controversial prism program ensures extensive monitoring of Internet users' traffic, and is concerned about violating the data protection provisions of the fourth amendment of the United States Constitution. Furthermore, in some countries ISPs are subject to monitoring by intelligence agencies. Modern ISPs integrate a wide array of surveillance and packet sniffing equipment into their networks, which then feeds the data to law-enforcement/intelligence networks (such as DCSNet in the United States, or SORM in Russia) allowing monitoring of Internet traffic in real time. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 315,
                  "text": "prism"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 315,
                  "text": "prism"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the controversial N.S.A. program used in the U.S.?",
              "id": "56dfc592231d4119001abdde_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3041_h",
          "context": "On occasion the cartoons in these magazines appeared in sequences; the character Ally Sloper featured in the earliest serialized comic strip when the character began to feature in its own weekly magazine in 1884. The most popular was Punch, which popularized the term cartoon for its humorous caricatures. In this century, there is picture humor in England 19、 El The most popular crystal is Glasgow in 1825 ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 403,
                  "text": "1825"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 403,
                  "text": "1825"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did The Glasgow Looking Glass begin?",
              "id": "56e01d2f231d4119001abf34_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3042_h",
          "context": "American comics developed out of such magazines as Puck, Judge, and Life. Between 1896 and 1901 cartoonists experimented with sequentiality, movement, and speech balloons. Among the Americans in the New York World and later in New York, especially in the outcourt kid, they successfully carried out vivid humorous compositions, which led to the publication of cartoons in newspapers. Early Sunday strips were full-page and often in colour. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 199,
                  "text": "New York World"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 199,
                  "text": "New York World"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which outlet did comic supplements find success in?",
              "id": "56e02060231d4119001abf3e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3043_h",
          "context": "In the early 20th century, shorter black-and-white ribbons appeared in the successful newspapers of bud Fischer's mother and Jeff. Thin periodicals called comic books appeared in the 1930s, at first reprinting newspaper comic strips; by the end of the decade, original content began to dominate. The success in 1938 of Action Comics and its lead hero Superman marked the beginning of the Golden Age of Comic Books, in which the superhero genre was prominent. Humour strips predominated at first, and in the 1920s and 1930s strips with continuing stories in genres such as adventure and drama also became popular. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 121,
                  "text": "and Jeff"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 121,
                  "text": "and Jeff"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What comic strip did Bud Fisher have success with?",
              "id": "56e020e2231d4119001abf47_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3044_h",
          "context": "Following a sales peak in the early 1950s, the content of comic books (particularly crime and horror) was subjected to scrutiny from parent groups and government agencies, which culminated in Senate hearings that led to the establishment of the Comics Code Authority self-censoring body. In the 1980s, an alternative cartoon campaign was launched in the dungeon, with mature and often experienced content appearing in non superheroes. Superheroes re-established themselves as the most prominent comic book genre by the early 1960s. Underground comix challenged the Code and readers with adult, countercultural content in the late 1960s and early 1970s. The popularity of superhero comic books declined following World War II, while comic book sales continued to increase as other genres proliferated, such as romance, westerns, crime, horror, and humour. The Code has been blamed for stunting the growth of American comics and maintaining its low status in American society for much of the remainder of the century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "1980s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "1980s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the alternative comics movement begin?",
              "id": "56e02191231d4119001abf55_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3045_h",
          "context": "Since the 1980s, with the decrease in the number of comic books and the direct publication of many comic books in volumes, the overall sensitivity has been restored and the frequency of content has decreased. Since the 1990s, mergers resulted in fewer large publishers, while smaller publishers proliferated. Sales overall continued to grow despite the trend towards a shrinking print market. Smaller publishers such as L'Association that published longer works in non-traditional formats by auteur-istic creators also became common. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 10,
                  "text": "1980s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 10,
                  "text": "1980s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Serialization of comics became less popular when?",
              "id": "56e02a437aa994140058e2dd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3048_h",
          "context": "translations became extremely popular in foreign markets—in some cases equaling or surpassing the sales of domestic comics. These stories are usually published in magazines, usually hundreds of pages thick and dozens of stories, then compiled in tank233333 and a book in Bon format. The modern era of comics in Japan began after World War II, propelled by the success of the serialized comics of the prolific Osamu Tezuka and the comic strip Sazae-san. At the turn of the 20th and 21st centuries, nearly a quarter of all printed material in Japan was comics. Genres and audiences diversified over the following decades. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 163,
                  "text": "magazines"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 163,
                  "text": "magazines"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where were comic strip stories first serialized?",
              "id": "56e02d07231d4119001abf81_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3050_h",
          "context": "Comic books, primarily an American format, are thin periodicals usually published in colour. Specialized comics periodicals formats vary greatly in different cultures. Japanese comics magazine typically run to hundreds of pages. Comics from Europe and Japan are often published in the series of kombi 8212; most of the monthly or weekly newspapers in Europe are black and white, while those in Japan are black and white. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 319,
                  "text": "monthly or weekly"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 319,
                  "text": "monthly or weekly"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How often are European serialized comics in magazines?",
              "id": "56e02e6e231d4119001abf9b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3051_h",
          "context": "Book-length comics take different forms in different cultures. Japanese comics are collected in volumes called tankōbon following magazine serialization. Despite incorporating the term \"novel\"—a term normally associated with fiction—\"graphic novel\" also refers to non-fiction and collections of short works. In English speaking countries, bound comics are called graphic novels in various forms. European comics albums are most commonly printed in A4-size colour volumes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 363,
                  "text": "graphic novels"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 363,
                  "text": "graphic novels"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are bounds volumes of comics called in America?",
              "id": "56e02f3b7aa994140058e30d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3052_h",
          "context": "Definitions of comics which emphasize sequence usually exclude gag, editorial, and other single-panel cartoons; they can be included in definitions that emphasize the combination of word and image. Gag and editorial cartoons usually consist of a single panel, often incorporating a caption or speech balloon. In the 18th and 19th centuries, a large number of comics began to appear in various books Europe. The term \"cartoon\" was first used in the British humor magazine bread Series in 1843. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 399,
                  "text": "Europe"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 399,
                  "text": "Europe"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did gag cartoons first make an appearance?",
              "id": "56e02fd17aa994140058e323_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3055_h",
          "context": "Cartoons appeared widely in newspapers and magazines from the 19th century. The francophone Swiss Rodolphe Töpffer produced comic strips beginning in 1827, and published theories behind the form. The success of Zig et Puce in 1925 popularized the use of speech balloons in European comics, after which Franco-Belgian comics began to dominate. In 1929, it was first published as a newspaper comic book with its unique linear style and became the idol of French and Belgian comic books. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 346,
                  "text": "1929"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 346,
                  "text": "1929"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was \"The Adventures of Tintin\" serialized?",
              "id": "56e031847aa994140058e343_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3058_h",
          "context": "Adult-oriented and experimental comics flourished in the 1970s, such as in the experimental science fiction of Mœbius and others in Métal hurlant, even mainstream publishers took to publishing prestige-format adult comics. A group of cartoons, frustrated by news censorship and editorial interventions, found that FATUM 201chodespavenes served only adults in 1972. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 359,
                  "text": "1972"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 359,
                  "text": "1972"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was L'Écho des savanes begun?",
              "id": "56e032687aa994140058e354_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3058_h",
          "context": "Frustration with censorship and editorial interference led to a group of Pilote cartoonists to found the adults-only L'Écho des savanes in 1972. In the 1970s, adult and experimental comics flourished, such as mt339bis experimental science fiction and other works of mt233survival; even mainstream publishers began to publish famous comics for adults. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 231,
                  "text": "science fiction"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 231,
                  "text": "science fiction"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Métal hurlant was of what genre?",
              "id": "56e032687aa994140058e356_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3062_h",
          "context": "Webcomics are comics that are available on the internet. They have access to a large number of target groups, and new readers are usually able to access the speed of the document. Webcomics can make use of an infinite canvas—meaning they are not constrained by size or dimensions of a page. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 118,
                  "text": "readers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 118,
                  "text": "readers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Webcomics reach large audiences and new what?",
              "id": "56e038497aa994140058e3a6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3064_h",
          "context": "Theorists such as Töpffer, R. C. Harvey, Will Eisner, David Carrier, Alain Rey, and Lawrence Grove emphasize the combination of text and images, though there are prominent examples of pantomime comics throughout its history. Towards the close of the 20th century, different cultures' discoveries of each other's comics traditions, the rediscovery of forgotten early comics forms, and the rise of new forms made defining comics a more complicated task. Other critics, such as Thierry Groensteen and Scott McCloud, have emphasized the primacy of sequences of images. Like the definition of literature and film, there is no consensus on the definition of comedy media, and there are many exceptions in the attempt to define and describe these media. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 621,
                  "text": "consensus"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 621,
                  "text": "consensus"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What has not been reached as far as defining comics is concerned?",
              "id": "56e038cc7aa994140058e3b5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3064_h",
          "context": "Other critics, such as Thierry Groensteen and Scott McCloud, have emphasized the primacy of sequences of images. Theorists such as t2246, pffer, R.C. Harvey, Will Eisner, David carrier, Alain Rey and Lawrence grove emphasized the combination of words and images, although there are many famous fictional caricatures in their history. Similar to the problems of defining literature and film, no consensus has been reached on a definition of the comics medium, and attempted definitions and descriptions have fallen prey to numerous exceptions. Towards the close of the 20th century, different cultures' discoveries of each other's comics traditions, the rediscovery of forgotten early comics forms, and the rise of new forms made defining comics a more complicated task. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "Theorists"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "Theorists"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "R. C. Harvey, Will Eisner and others are considered to be comic what?",
              "id": "56e038cc7aa994140058e3b6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3066_h",
          "context": "Many cultures have taken their words for comics from English, including Russian (Russian: Комикс, komiks) and German (comic). Similarly, both Chinese \"manhwa\" and Korean \"manhwa\" originate from Chinese \"manhwa\" in Japanese. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 151,
                  "text": "manhwa"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 151,
                  "text": "manhwa"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What Korean word was derived from the Japanese word for manga?",
              "id": "56e039947aa994140058e3d6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3069_h",
          "context": "Panels are individual images containing a segment of action, often surrounded by a border. The contents of a panel may be asynchronous, with events depicted in the same image not necessarily occurring at the same time. Prime moments in a narrative are broken down into panels via a process called encapsulation. The reader assembles the components through a closed process, combining the psychological panel with the background knowledge and the understanding of the panel relationship. The size, shape, and arrangement of panels each affect the timing and pacing of the narrative. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 312,
                  "text": "The reader"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 312,
                  "text": "The reader"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who puts the panels together using closure?",
              "id": "56e03c3c7aa994140058e3ef_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3071_h",
          "context": "Cartooning is most frequently used in making comics, traditionally using ink (especially India ink) with dip pens or ink brushes; mixed media and digital technology have become common. Generic technologies include mobile phone lines and abstract symbols. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 237,
                  "text": "abstract symbols"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 237,
                  "text": "abstract symbols"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Motion lines and what are often used in comics?",
              "id": "56e03cc27aa994140058e3fa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3074_h",
          "context": "From 1791 to 1833, St. Helena carried out a series of conservation, reforestation and artificial rainfall experiments. This environmental intervention was closely linked to the conceptualisation of the processes of environmental change and helped establish the roots of environmentalism. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 97,
                  "text": "rainfall"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 97,
                  "text": "rainfall"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did scientists attempt to boost artificially on Saint Helena?",
              "id": "56e029737aa994140058e2d8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3076_h",
          "context": "Though they formed no permanent settlement, the island was an important rendezvous point and source of food for ships travelling from Asia to Europe, and frequently sick mariners were left on the island to recover, before taking passage on the next ship to call on the island. The Portuguese found the island uninhabited, with many trees and fresh water. They imported livestock, fruit trees and vegetables, and built a chapel and one or two houses. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 332,
                  "text": "trees and fresh water."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 332,
                  "text": "trees and fresh water."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the island have an abundance of when discovered?",
              "id": "56e02b8a7aa994140058e2ef_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3077_h",
          "context": "Further visits by other English explorers followed, and, once Saint Helena’s location was more widely known, English ships of war began to lie in wait in the area to attack Portuguese India carracks on their way home. The Portuguese and Spanish soon gave up regularly calling at the island, partly because they used ports along the West African coast, but also because of attacks on their shipping, the desecration of their chapel and religious icons, destruction of their livestock and destruction of plantations by Dutch and English sailors. In developing their Far East trade, the Dutch also began to frequent the island. Sir Francis Drake of the United Kingdom could have found the island in the last part of his world tour (1577-8211; 1580). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 625,
                  "text": "Sir Francis Drake"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 625,
                  "text": "Sir Francis Drake"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who probably located the island on their final leg of their circumnavigation trip?",
              "id": "56e02cb57aa994140058e2f9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3079_h",
          "context": "After the Restoration of the English monarchy in 1660, the East India Company received a royal charter giving it the sole right to fortify and colonise the island. In 1657, Oliver Cromwell granted the British East India Company the status of holy tower Elena The next year, the company decided to strengthen the island and plant it. A fort and houses were built. The fort was renamed James Fort and the town Jamestown, in honour of the Duke of York, later James II of England. The first governor, Captain John Dutton, arrived in 1659, making Saint Helena one of Britain's oldest colonies outside North America and the Caribbean. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 209,
                  "text": "East India Company the"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 209,
                  "text": "East India Company the"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was granted a charter to govern Saint Helena?",
              "id": "56e02e807aa994140058e303_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3080_h",
          "context": "Between January and May 1673, the Dutch East India Company forcibly took the island, before English reinforcements restored English East India Company control. A census in 1723 recorded 1,110 people, including 610 slaves. The company experienced difficulty attracting new immigrants, and sentiments of unrest and rebellion fomented among the inhabitants. Due to environmental issues such as deforestation, soil erosion, pests and drought, governor Isaac Parker proposed to move the population to Mauritius in 1715, but due to the strategic position of the island of Mauritius, the proposal was not implemented and the company continued to subsidize the city. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 496,
                  "text": "Mauritius"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 496,
                  "text": "Mauritius"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the location that was suggested the population be moved too?",
              "id": "56e02f6f7aa994140058e31a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3081_h",
          "context": "18th century governors tried to tackle the island's problems by implementing tree plantation, improving fortifications, eliminating corruption, building a hospital, tackling the neglect of crops and livestock, controlling the consumption of alcohol and introducing legal reforms. The island has enjoyed long-term prosperity since 1770. St. James' Church was erected in Jamestown in 1774 and in 1791–92 Plantation House was built, and has since been the official residence of the Governor. Captain James Cook visited the island in 1775 on the final leg of his second circumnavigation of the world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 330,
                  "text": "1770"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 330,
                  "text": "1770"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Island start to experience a period of prosperity?",
              "id": "56e030597aa994140058e32b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3082_h",
          "context": "The site of this telescope is near Saint Mathew's Church in Hutt's Gate, in the Longwood district. After leaving Oxford in 1676, Edmond visited St. Helena in Halle and built a 7.3-meter (24 meter) observatory to study stars in the southern hemisphere. The 680-metre (2,230 ft) high hill there is named for him and is called Halley's Mount. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 187,
                  "text": "24"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 187,
                  "text": "24"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many feet was the telescope that was set up in the observatory?",
              "id": "56e031357aa994140058e337_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3084_h",
          "context": "Many were allowed to stay, and their descendents became integrated into the population. The importation of slaves was banned in 1792. The coolie labourers arrived in 1810, and their numbers reached 600 by 1818. Governor Robert Patton (1802–1807) recommended that the company import Chinese labour to supplement the rural workforce. An 1814 census recorded 3,507 people on the island. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 92,
                  "text": "importation of slaves"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 92,
                  "text": "importation of slaves"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was made illegal in 1792?",
              "id": "56e0359f231d4119001abfc9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3084_h",
          "context": "Governor Robert Patton (1802–1807) recommended that the company import Chinese labour to supplement the rural workforce. The workers arrived in 1810 and reached 600 in 1818. Many were allowed to stay, and their descendents became integrated into the population. The importation of slaves was made illegal in 1792. An 1814 census recorded 3,507 people on the island. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 161,
                  "text": "600"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 161,
                  "text": "600"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many coolie labourers were on the island by 1818?",
              "id": "56e0359f231d4119001abfcc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3088_h",
          "context": "Although it was forbidden to import slaves into St. Helena in 1792, until 1827, more than 800 slaves living in St. Helena were released gradually. Six years later, the British Parliament passed a law prohibiting colonial slavery. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 74,
                  "text": "1827"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 74,
                  "text": "1827"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The emancipation of the slaves of Saint Helena did not take place until what year?",
              "id": "56e038637aa994140058e3ae_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3088_h",
          "context": "Although the importation of slaves into St. Helena was prohibited in 1792, more than 800 slaves living in St. Helena were gradually released in 1827. Six years later, the British Parliament passed a law banning colonial slavery. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 171,
                  "text": "British Parliament"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 171,
                  "text": "British Parliament"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who banned slavery in their colonies?",
              "id": "56e038637aa994140058e3af_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3091_h",
          "context": "It is still French property, administered by a French representative and under the authority of the French Ministry of Foreign Affairs. In 1858, on behalf of the French government, Napoleon III, the French emperor, purchased the Longwood building and the property of neighboring countries, the last residence of Napoleon I (died in 1821). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 181,
                  "text": "Napoleon III"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 181,
                  "text": "Napoleon III"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which french emperor gained possession of Longwood house and the land surrounding it?",
              "id": "56e03a4d231d4119001abff7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3092_h",
          "context": "He departed on 20 April 1898 for the final leg of his circumnavigation having been extended hospitality from the governor, his Excellency Sir R A Standale, presented two lectures on his voyage and been invited to Longwood by the French Consular agent. In April 1898, Joshua Slocum, an American, completed his famous epic journey to Jamestown. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 267,
                  "text": "Joshua Slocum"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 267,
                  "text": "Joshua Slocum"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who arrived in Jamestown during their solo round the world voyage?",
              "id": "56e03aed7aa994140058e3db_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3094_h",
          "context": "The British Post Office's decision to use synthetic fiber for wallets was another blow to the island's family closure in 1965. During this period, the island enjoyed increased revenues through the sale of flax, with prices peaking in 1951. However, the industry declined because of transportation costs and competition from synthetic fibres. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 121,
                  "text": "1965"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 121,
                  "text": "1965"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did the Island's flax mills close?",
              "id": "56e0628c231d4119001ac078_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3095_h",
          "context": "Curnow Shipping, based in Avonmouth, replaced the Union-Castle Line mailship service in 1977, using the RMS (Royal Mail Ship) St Helena. Since 1958, United Shipping has been gradually reducing its services to the island. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 143,
                  "text": "1958"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 143,
                  "text": "1958"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did the Union Castle shipping line slowly start to reduce their service calls to the island?",
              "id": "56e063197aa994140058e439_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3095_h",
          "context": "From 1958, the Union Castle shipping line gradually reduced its service calls to the island. In 1977, the royal mail ship St. Helena replaced the common Castle line with the avenger based Curnow shipping company. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "1977"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "1977"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was Union-Castle Line mailship replaced?",
              "id": "56e063197aa994140058e43b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3096_h",
          "context": "The islanders lost their right of abode in Britain. The Ministry of economic development and planning, established in 1988, continued its work to improve the living standards of the people of St. Helena. For the next 20 years, many could find only low-paid work with the island government, and the only available employment outside Saint Helena was on the Falkland Islands and Ascension Island. The British Nationality Act 1981 reclassified Saint Helena and the other Crown colonies as British Dependent Territories. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 68,
                  "text": "economic development and planning"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 68,
                  "text": "economic development and planning"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What department was formed to help raise the living standards of the citizens in Saint Helena?",
              "id": "56e063ea231d4119001ac07f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3096_h",
          "context": "The Development and Economic Planning Department, which still operates, was formed in 1988 to contribute to raising the living standards of the people of Saint Helena. Over the next 20 years, many people have found low paid jobs in the island government, with only the Falkland Islands and ascension islands having jobs outside St. Helena. The British Nationality Act 1981 reclassified Saint Helena and the other Crown colonies as British Dependent Territories. The islanders lost their right of abode in Britain. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 269,
                  "text": "Falkland Islands and ascension"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 269,
                  "text": "Falkland Islands and ascension"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was the only work outside of Saint Helena located?",
              "id": "56e063ea231d4119001ac081_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3097_h",
          "context": "In 1989, Prince Andrew began to replace the Royal St. Helena line service, which was built specifically for the Cardiff line in the island, with a mixed cargo and passenger structure. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1989"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1989"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the replacement for the RMS St Helena launched?",
              "id": "56e064667aa994140058e441_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3097_h",
          "context": "In 1989, Prince Andrew began to replace the Royal St. Helena line service, which was built specifically for the Cardiff line in the island, with a mixed cargo and passenger structure. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "Prince Andrew"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "Prince Andrew"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who launched the replacement RMS St Helena?",
              "id": "56e064667aa994140058e442_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3101_h",
          "context": "In 1996 it became the island's first national park. The island's hinterland must have been a dense tropical forest but the coastal areas were probably also quite green. Coastal areas are covered in volcanic rock and warmer and drier than the centre. The island of Saint Helena has a total area of 122 km2 (47 sq mi), and is composed largely of rugged terrain of volcanic origin (the last volcanic eruptions occurred about 7 million years ago). The highest point of the island is Diana's Peak at 818 m (2,684 ft). New Zealand flax is a legacy of the pre industrial era, but most of the island is covered with linen, but there are also some original trees supported by plantations, including the Millennium forest project in 2002 to replant some of the lost trees. It is now managed by the St. Helena National Trust Fund. When the island was discovered, it was covered with unique indigenous vegetation, including a remarkable cabbage tree species. There are no native land mammals, but cattle, cats, dogs, donkeys, goats, mice, rabbits, rats and sheep have been introduced, and native species have been adversely affected as a result. As a result, the string tree (Acalypha rubrinervis) and the St Helena olive (Nesiota elliptica) are now extinct, and many of the other endemic plants are threatened with extinction. The dramatic change in landscape must be attributed to these introductions. The modern landscape is very different, with widespread bare rock in the lower areas, although inland it is green, mainly due to introduced vegetation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 694,
                  "text": "Millennium forest project"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 694,
                  "text": "Millennium forest project"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was formed in 2002 to replant parts of the great wood?",
              "id": "56e06714231d4119001ac0a3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3102_h",
          "context": "There are a number of rocks and islands along the coastline, including Castle Rock, SP é ry, needle, low black rock, high black rock (South), Bird Island (southwest), black rock, Thompson Valley, mountain island, egg Island, saddle, light rock (West), long rock (northwest coast), Georgia Island and rugosa rock, Flat rock (East), buoy, Sand Bay Island, chimney, White Island and terror rock (southeast), 1km (0.62 miles) from the coast. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 160,
                  "text": "west"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 160,
                  "text": "west"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which direction from the island is Lighter Rock located?",
              "id": "56e067a27aa994140058e456_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3102_h",
          "context": "There are a number of rocks and islands along the coastline, including Castle Rock, SP é ry, needle, low black rock, high black rock (South), Bird Island (southwest), black rock, Thompson Valley, mountain island, egg Island, saddle, light rock (West), long rock (northwest coast), Georgia Island and rugosa rock, Flat rock (East), buoy, Sand Bay Island, chimney, White Island and terror rock (southeast), 1km (0.62 miles) from the coast. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 393,
                  "text": "southeast"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 393,
                  "text": "southeast"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which direction from the island is Frightus Rock located?",
              "id": "56e067a27aa994140058e457_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3104_h",
          "context": "Jamestown also has a very low annual rainfall, while 750–1,000 mm (30–39 in) falls per year on the higher ground and the south coast, where it is also noticeably cloudier. Temperatures in Jamestown, on the north leeward shore, range between 21–28 °C (70–82 °F) in the summer (January to April) and 17–24 °C (63–75 °F) during the remainder of the year. St. Helena is a tropical, marine and climatic region. Mild The influence of the Benguela current and the wind of trust is almost constant. The temperatures in the central areas are, on average, 5–6 °C (9.0–10.8 °F) lower. There are weather recording stations in the Longwood and Blue Hill districts. The climate varies noticeably across the island. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 432,
                  "text": "Benguela current"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 432,
                  "text": "Benguela current"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What current affects the environment of Saint Helena?",
              "id": "56e0689b231d4119001ac0bb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3107_h",
          "context": "In 1840, St. Helena became an agent of the British West African season, especially to end slavery in Brazil. These were all African, and about 500 stayed while the rest were sent on to the West Indies and Cape Town, and eventually to Sierra Leone. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 101,
                  "text": "Brazil"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 101,
                  "text": "Brazil"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What country did the British West Africa Squadron prevent slaves from being sent to?",
              "id": "56e06a027aa994140058e471_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3109_h",
          "context": "See also British nationality law. St. Helena has citizenship in the British overseas territories. On 21 May 2002, full British citizenship was restored by the British Overseas Territories Act 2002. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 68,
                  "text": "British overseas territories"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 68,
                  "text": "British overseas territories"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of citizenship do the citizens of Saint Helena hold?",
              "id": "56e06abd7aa994140058e47d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3113_h",
          "context": "The chief executive of St. Helena is Queen Elizabeth. 2、 At 12. The name of the governor of St. Helena. The Governor is appointed by the Queen on the advice of the British government. Defence and Foreign Affairs remain the responsibility of the United Kingdom. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 76,
                  "text": "the governor"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 76,
                  "text": "the governor"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who exercises the authority on behalf of the queen in Saint Helena?",
              "id": "56e06cf57aa994140058e498_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3115_h",
          "context": "Prince Philip arrived at St Helena in 1957 and then his son Prince Andrew visited as a member of the armed forces in 1984 and his sister the Princess Royal arrived in 2002. One commentator has observed that, notwithstanding the high unemployment resulting from the loss of full passports during 1981–2002, the level of loyalty to the British monarchy by the St Helena population is probably not exceeded in any other part of the world. King George VI is the only one to visit the island. This was in 1947 when the King, accompanied by Queen Elizabeth (later the Queen Mother), Princess Elizabeth (later Queen Elizabeth II) and Princess Margaret were travelling to South Africa. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 436,
                  "text": "King George VI"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 436,
                  "text": "King George VI"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is the only reigning Monarch to have visited the island?",
              "id": "56e06e4a7aa994140058e4aa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3127_h",
          "context": "In 1821, the Solomon Islands threw 70560 bronze medals at St. Helena, each medal representing Solomon, Dixon and Taylor (possibly partners in London), and the local currency circulation of the East India Company until the king took over the island in 1836. The coin remains readily available to collectors. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 251,
                  "text": "1836"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 251,
                  "text": "1836"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Crown take over the island?",
              "id": "56e078cb7aa994140058e534_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3131_h",
          "context": "Governor Andrew Gurr departed for London in an attempt to speed up the process and solve the problems. After a long period of rumour and consultation, the British government announced plans to construct an airport in Saint Helena in March 2005. The airport should be closed in 2010. However an approved bidder, the Italian firm Impregilo, was not chosen until 2008, and then the project was put on hold in November 2008, allegedly due to new financial pressures brought on by the Financial crisis of 2007–2010. By January 2009, construction had not commenced and no final contracts had been signed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 277,
                  "text": "2010"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 277,
                  "text": "2010"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The airport was expected to be completed by what year?",
              "id": "56e07af7231d4119001ac1b0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3135_h",
          "context": "Car hire is available for visitors. A minibus provides a simple transportation service near St. Helena, and most people work a few hours in Jamestown on weekdays. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "A minibus"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "A minibus"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of vehicle offers basic transportation to people in Saint Helena?",
              "id": "56e07ca67aa994140058e563_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3138_h",
          "context": "Membership is open to everyone, and grants access to a live audio stream. On March 10, San Francisco community FM took over other channels besides San Francisco FM. The station operates as a limited-by-guarantee company owned by its members and is registered as a fund-raising Association. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 77,
                  "text": "March 10"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 77,
                  "text": "March 10"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What date did Saint FM Community Radio launch?",
              "id": "56e07e3f231d4119001ac1e0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3141_h",
          "context": "In August 2011 the first fibre-optic link has been installed on the island, which connects the television receive antennas at Bryant's Beacon to the Cable & Wireless Technical Centre in the Briars. Telco SE Europe provides telecommunications services in the region through a copper based digital telephone network, including ADSL broadband services. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 223,
                  "text": "telecommunications"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 223,
                  "text": "telecommunications"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "SURE provides what kind of service to the territory?",
              "id": "56e07f7e231d4119001ac1f1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3141_h",
          "context": "Telco SE Europe provides telecommunications services in the region through a copper based digital telephone network, including ADSL broadband services. In August 2011 the first fibre-optic link has been installed on the island, which connects the television receive antennas at Bryant's Beacon to the Cable & Wireless Technical Centre in the Briars. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 90,
                  "text": "digital telephone network"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 90,
                  "text": "digital telephone network"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of network does SURE provide it's service from?",
              "id": "56e07f7e231d4119001ac1f2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3142_h",
          "context": "In 1989, the satellite ground station near briars, with a satellite antenna diameter of 7.6 meters, was the only international point of contact to provide satellite links to ascension and the United Kingdom through Intelsat 707. Since all international telephone and internet communications are relying on this single satellite link both internet and telephone service are subject to sun outages. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1989"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1989"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the satellite dish installed?",
              "id": "56e07ffe231d4119001ac1f8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3143_h",
          "context": "St. Helena has supported the + 290 international call rule for Tristan da Cunha since 2006. Saint Helena telephone numbers changed from 4 to 5 digits on 1 October 2013 by being prefixed with the digit \"2\", i.e. 2xxxx, with the range 5xxxx being reserved for mobile numbering, and 8xxx being used for Tristan da Cunha numbers (these still shown as 4 digits). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "Tristan da Cunha"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "Tristan da Cunha"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who shares the calling code +290 with Saint Helena?",
              "id": "56e08070231d4119001ac200_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3144_h",
          "context": "Serving a population of more than 4,000, this single satellite link is considered inadequate in terms of bandwidth. St. Helena has a 10 / 3.6 Mbit / s Internet connection to Intelsat satellite 707, which is secure. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 174,
                  "text": "Intelsat satellite 707"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 174,
                  "text": "Intelsat satellite 707"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the internet service provided through?",
              "id": "56e080dc231d4119001ac20a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3147_h",
          "context": "The St Helena Independent has been published since November 2005. The sentinel was launched in 2012 The island has two local newspapers, both of which are available on the Internet. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 95,
                  "text": "2012"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 95,
                  "text": "2012"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Sentinel Newspaper introduced?",
              "id": "56e0838f231d4119001ac234_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3153_h",
          "context": "The scouts were founded in St. Helena in 1912. There are scouting and guiding groups on Saint Helena and Ascension Island. The visit is described in Lord Baden-Powell's book entitled African Adventures. Lord and Lady Baden-Powell visited the Scouts on Saint Helena on the return from their 1937 tour of Africa. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 41,
                  "text": "1912"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 41,
                  "text": "1912"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Scouting established on Saint Helena?",
              "id": "56e08645231d4119001ac264_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3153_h",
          "context": "There are scouting and guiding groups on Saint Helena and Ascension Island. 1937, Lord and Lady Baden Powell returned from his trip to Africa to patrol Saint Helena. Scouting was established on Saint Helena island in 1912. The visit is described in Lord Baden-Powell's book entitled African Adventures. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "Lord and Lady"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "Lord and Lady"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who visited the scouts on their return from the tour of Africa in 1937?",
              "id": "56e08645231d4119001ac265_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3162_h",
          "context": "In terms of voice, in some languages such as Navajo, to stop breathing is usually to achieve silent gas flow in the form of candles; to inhale octopus is to achieve a long friction distance. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 45,
                  "text": "Navajo"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 45,
                  "text": "Navajo"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Aspiration of stops is seen as voiceless velar airflow in some languages, such as what?",
              "id": "56e046bc7aa994140058e417_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3170_h",
          "context": "They have been documented in Kelabit Taa, and the Kx'a languages. Compared with the common consonants in Hindi (such as [b689;], [d689], [d689], [d689], [d689], [d689] and [equivalent to d689]), real air consonants are extremely rare. Reported aspirated voiced stops, affricates and clicks are [b͡pʰ, d͡tʰ, d͡tsʰ, d͡tʃʰ, ɡ͡kʰ, ɢ͡qʰ, ᶢʘʰ, ᶢǀʰ, ᶢǁʰ, ᶢǃʰ, ᶢǂʰ]. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 229,
                  "text": "rare"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 229,
                  "text": "rare"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "True aspirated consonants are considered what?",
              "id": "56e069f0231d4119001ac0d2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3188_h",
          "context": "With an atomic weight of 7000100794000000000♠1.00794 u, hydrogen is the lightest element on the periodic table. Its monatomic form (H) is the most abundant chemical substance in the Universe, constituting roughly 75% of all baryonic mass. Hydrogen is a chemical element, chemical symbol h, atom 1. [note 1] Non-remnant stars are mainly composed of hydrogen in its plasma state. The most common isotope of hydrogen, termed protium (name rarely used, symbol 1H), has one proton and no neutrons. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "1"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "1"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the atomic number used for hydrogen?",
              "id": "56e0711b231d4119001ac142_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3190_h",
          "context": "Hydrogen gas was first artificially produced in the early 16th century, via the mixing of metals with acids. In 1766, 682, 181, Henry Cavendish first recognized that hydrogen is a discrete substance when it produces water After burning It has a name: in Greek, hydrogen means \"the shape of water\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "water"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "water"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When it is burned what does hydrogen make?",
              "id": "56e073a47aa994140058e4e2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3195_h",
          "context": "However, electromagnetic forces attract electrons and protons to each other, while planets and celestial bodies are attracted by gravity. The energy levels of hydrogen can be calculated fairly accurately using the Bohr model of the atom, which conceptualizes the electron as \"orbiting\" the proton in analogy to the Earth's orbit of the Sun. Because of the discretization of angular momentum postulated in early quantum mechanics by Bohr, the electron in the Bohr model can only occupy certain allowed distances from the proton, and therefore only certain allowed energies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "electrons and protons"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "electrons and protons"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does the electromagnetic force attract to one another?",
              "id": "56e077207aa994140058e51b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3197_h",
          "context": "At standard temperature and pressure, hydrogen contains about 25% by-product and 75% positive tax rate, also known as \"normal\". There exist two different spin isomers of hydrogen diatomic molecules that differ by the relative spin of their nuclei. At very low temperatures, the equilibrium state is composed almost exclusively of the para form. The ortho/para distinction also occurs in other hydrogen-containing molecules or functional groups, such as water and methylene, but is of little significance for their thermal properties. The equilibrium ratio of orthohydrogen to parahydrogen depends on temperature, but because the ortho form is an excited state and has a higher energy than the para form, it is unstable and cannot be purified. In the orthohydrogen form, the spins of the two protons are parallel and form a triplet state with a molecular spin quantum number of 1 (1⁄2+1⁄2); in the parahydrogen form the spins are antiparallel and form a singlet with a molecular spin quantum number of 0 (1⁄2–1⁄2). The liquid and gas phase thermal properties of pure parahydrogen differ significantly from those of the normal form because of differences in rotational heat capacities, as discussed more fully in spin isomers of hydrogen. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 62,
                  "text": "25%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 62,
                  "text": "25%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percent of para form does hydrogen gas contain?",
              "id": "56e087957aa994140058e5c4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3197_h",
          "context": "There exist two different spin isomers of hydrogen diatomic molecules that differ by the relative spin of their nuclei. At very low temperatures, the equilibrium state is composed almost exclusively of the para form. In the orthohydrogen form, the spins of the two protons are parallel and form a triplet state with a molecular spin quantum number of 1 (1⁄2+1⁄2); in the parahydrogen form the spins are antiparallel and form a singlet with a molecular spin quantum number of 0 (1⁄2–1⁄2). The equilibrium ratio of orthohydrogen to parahydrogen depends on temperature, but because the ortho form is an excited state and has a higher energy than the para form, it is unstable and cannot be purified. At standard temperature and pressure, hydrogen contains about 25% by-product and 75% positive tax rate, also known as \"normal\". The ortho/para distinction also occurs in other hydrogen-containing molecules or functional groups, such as water and methylene, but is of little significance for their thermal properties. The liquid and gas phase thermal properties of pure parahydrogen differ significantly from those of the normal form because of differences in rotational heat capacities, as discussed more fully in spin isomers of hydrogen. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 778,
                  "text": "75%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 778,
                  "text": "75%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percent of ortho form does hydrogen gas contain?",
              "id": "56e087957aa994140058e5c5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3199_h",
          "context": "Hydrogen can form compounds with elements that are more electronegative, such as halogens (e.g., F, Cl, Br, I), or oxygen; in these compounds hydrogen takes on a partial positive charge. Although H2 is not easy to react under normal circumstances, it is related to most factors. When bonded to fluorine, oxygen, or nitrogen, hydrogen can participate in a form of medium-strength noncovalent bonding with other similar molecules between their hydrogens called hydrogen bonding, which is critical to the stability of many biological molecules. These compounds are often known as hydrides. Hydrogen also forms compounds with less electronegative elements, such as the metals and metalloids, in which it takes on a partial negative charge. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 202,
                  "text": "not"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 202,
                  "text": "not"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Is H2 reactive in standard conditions?",
              "id": "56e08a18231d4119001ac293_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3200_h",
          "context": "Studying its characteristics is called organic chemistry, and studying its relationship with biology is called biochemistry. Millions of hydrocarbons are known, and they are usually formed by complicated synthetic pathways, which seldom involve elementary hydrogen. However, most of them also contain hydrogen, and because it is the carbon-hydrogen bond which gives this class of compounds most of its particular chemical characteristics, carbon-hydrogen bonds are required in some definitions of the word \"organic\" in chemistry. By some definitions, \"organic\" compounds are only required to contain carbon. Hydrogen forms a vast array of compounds with carbon called the hydrocarbons, and an even vaster array with heteroatoms that, because of their general association with living things, are called organic compounds. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 39,
                  "text": "organic chemistry"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 39,
                  "text": "organic chemistry"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the study of organic compounds properties known as?",
              "id": "56e08b457aa994140058e5e5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3200_h",
          "context": "Millions of hydrocarbons are known, and they are usually formed by complicated synthetic pathways, which seldom involve elementary hydrogen. Studying its characteristics is called organic chemistry, and studying its relationship with biology is called biochemistry. By some definitions, \"organic\" compounds are only required to contain carbon. However, most of them also contain hydrogen, and because it is the carbon-hydrogen bond which gives this class of compounds most of its particular chemical characteristics, carbon-hydrogen bonds are required in some definitions of the word \"organic\" in chemistry. Hydrogen forms a vast array of compounds with carbon called the hydrocarbons, and an even vaster array with heteroatoms that, because of their general association with living things, are called organic compounds. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 252,
                  "text": "biochemistry"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 252,
                  "text": "biochemistry"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the study of living organisms known as?",
              "id": "56e08b457aa994140058e5e6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3203_h",
          "context": "This function is particularly common in group 13 elements, especially in boranes (boron hydrides) and aluminium complexes, as well as in clustered carboranes. In inorganic chemistry, hydrogen can also be used as a bridge between two metal centers for compounding compounds. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 162,
                  "text": "inorganic chemistry"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 162,
                  "text": "inorganic chemistry"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What chemistry do hydrides serve as bridging ligands?",
              "id": "56e092177aa994140058e5fd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3203_h",
          "context": "This function is particularly common in group 13 elements, especially in boranes (boron hydrides) and aluminium complexes, as well as in clustered carboranes. In inorganic chemistry, hydrogen can also be used as a bridge between two metal centers for compounding compounds. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 229,
                  "text": "two metal centers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 229,
                  "text": "two metal centers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do hydrides that are bridging ligands link up?",
              "id": "56e092177aa994140058e5fe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3210_h",
          "context": "In 1783, Antoine Lavoisier gave the element the name hydrogen (from the Greek ὑδρο- hydro meaning \"water\" and -γενής genes meaning \"creator\") when he and Laplace reproduced Cavendish's finding that water is produced when hydrogen is burned. In 1766, Henry Cavendish was the first to recognize hydrogen gas as a discrete substance, by naming the gas from a metal-acid reaction \"flammable air\". He is usually given credit for its discovery as an element. In 1671, Robert Boyle discovered and described the reaction between iron filings and dilute acids, which results in the production of hydrogen gas. He postulated that \"flammable air\" was almost the same as the so-called \"fuel\" and further discovered in 1781 that the gas produced water during combustion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 99,
                  "text": "water"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 99,
                  "text": "water"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does gas produce when burned?",
              "id": "56e16a26e3433e1400422eda_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3212_h",
          "context": "He produced solid hydrogen the next year. Edward Daniel Clarke invented the hydrogen gas blowpipe in 1819. In December 1931, Harold urray discovered tritium. In 1934, Ernest Rutherford, mark Oliver and Paul hartck made tritium The Döbereiner's lamp and limelight were invented in 1823. Heavy water, which consists of deuterium in the place of regular hydrogen, was discovered by Urey's group in 1932. Hydrogen was liquefied for the first time by James Dewar in 1898 by using regenerative cooling and his invention, the vacuum flask. François Isaac de Rivaz built the first de Rivaz engine, an internal combustion engine powered by a mixture of hydrogen and oxygen in 1806. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 119,
                  "text": "1931"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 119,
                  "text": "1931"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was Deuterium discovered?",
              "id": "56e16b59cd28a01900c678df_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3213_h",
          "context": "Regularly scheduled flights started in 1910 and by the outbreak of World War I in August 1914, they had carried 35,000 passengers without a serious incident. Count Ferdinand of Zeppelin, Germany, put forward the concept of \"hard ship\", which was later called \"Zeppelin ship\", and the first ship was launched in 1900. Hydrogen-lifted airships were used as observation platforms and bombers during the war. The first hydrogen-filled balloon was invented by Jacques Charles in 1783. Hydrogen provided the lift for the first reliable form of air-travel following the 1852 invention of the first hydrogen-lifted airship by Henri Giffard. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 311,
                  "text": "1900"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 311,
                  "text": "1900"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the first zeppelin make flight?",
              "id": "56e16c1ae3433e1400422efe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3217_h",
          "context": "Furthermore, the corresponding simplicity of the hydrogen molecule and the corresponding cation H+ 2 allowed fuller understanding of the nature of the chemical bond, which followed shortly after the quantum mechanical treatment of the hydrogen atom had been developed in the mid-1920s. Because the atomic structure of hydrogen is very simple, there is only one proton and one electrode. The spectroscopy of hydrogen atom and its generation or absorption are very important for the theoretical development of atomic structure. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 298,
                  "text": "atomic structure"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 298,
                  "text": "atomic structure"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What theory is the hydrogen atom a big part of?",
              "id": "56e17de1e3433e1400422f79_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3219_h",
          "context": "Molecular clouds of H2 are associated with star formation. Hydrogen is the most common chemical element in the universe. It exists in the form of hydrogen atom, which is composed of 75% of ordinary substances and more than 90% of atoms (but most substances in the universe are not chemical substances, but a mass form that has not been found before, Just like dark matter and dark energy Hydrogen plays a vital role in powering stars through the proton-proton reaction and the CNO cycle nuclear fusion. This element is found in great abundance in stars and gas giant planets. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 360,
                  "text": "dark matter and dark energy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 360,
                  "text": "dark matter and dark energy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What 2 forms of mass is most of the universe consisted of?",
              "id": "56e1934be3433e1400422fd4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3220_h",
          "context": "As a plasma, hydrogen's electron and proton are not bound together, resulting in very high electrical conductivity and high emissivity (producing the light from the Sun and other stars). For example, in the solar wind they interact with the Earth's magnetosphere giving rise to Birkeland currents and the aurora. The charged particles are highly influenced by magnetic and electric fields. Hydrogen is found in the neutral atomic state in the interstellar medium. The large amount of neutral hydrogen found in the damped Lyman-alpha systems is thought to dominate the cosmological baryonic density of the Universe up to redshift z=4. In the whole universe, hydrogen usually exists in the form of atoms and plasma, and its properties are different from molecular hydrogen. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 702,
                  "text": "and plasma"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 702,
                  "text": "and plasma"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what states is hydrogen mostly found in the universe?",
              "id": "56e1944ae3433e1400422fdc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3221_h",
          "context": "Hydrogen is produced by certain bacteria and Algae. The natural components of flat bottom algae and the increasingly important sources of methane and even hydrogen. However, hydrogen is the third most abundant element on the Earth's surface, mostly in the form of chemical compounds such as hydrocarbons and water. However, hydrogen gas is very rare in the Earth's atmosphere (1 ppm by volume) because of its light weight, which enables it to escape from Earth's gravity more easily than heavier gases. Under ordinary conditions on Earth, elemental hydrogen exists as the diatomic gas, H2. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 32,
                  "text": "bacteria and Algae"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 32,
                  "text": "bacteria and Algae"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "what produces hydrogen gas?",
              "id": "56e1954fcd28a01900c679df_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3224_h",
          "context": "The theoretical maximum efficiency (electricity used vs. energetic value of hydrogen produced) is in the range 80–94%. Typically the cathode is made from platinum or another inert metal when producing hydrogen for storage. Low voltage water flow produces oxygen at the anode and hydrogen gas at the cathode. (Iron, for instance, would oxidize, and thus decrease the amount of oxygen given off.) The electrolysis of water is a simple method of producing hydrogen. If, however, the gas is to be burnt on site, oxygen is desirable to assist the combustion, and so both electrodes would be made from inert metals. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 269,
                  "text": "anode"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 269,
                  "text": "anode"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where does the gaseous oxygen form at?",
              "id": "56e197a3cd28a01900c67a02_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3224_h",
          "context": "Low voltage water flow produces oxygen at the anode and hydrogen gas at the cathode. Typically the cathode is made from platinum or another inert metal when producing hydrogen for storage. (Iron, for instance, would oxidize, and thus decrease the amount of oxygen given off.) The electrolysis of water is a simple method of producing hydrogen. If, however, the gas is to be burnt on site, oxygen is desirable to assist the combustion, and so both electrodes would be made from inert metals. The theoretical maximum efficiency (electricity used vs. energetic value of hydrogen produced) is in the range 80–94%. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 76,
                  "text": "cathode"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 76,
                  "text": "cathode"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where does the gaseous hydrogen form at?",
              "id": "56e197a3cd28a01900c67a03_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3227_h",
          "context": "One of the many complications to this highly optimized technology is the formation of coke or carbon: This reaction is favored at low pressures but is nonetheless conducted at high pressures (2.0  MPa, 20 atm or 600 inHg). Non methane hydrocarbons can be used to produce synthetic gases with different product proportions. This is because high-pressure H 2 is the most marketable product and Pressure Swing Adsorption (PSA) purification systems work better at higher pressures. The product mixture is known as \"synthesis gas\" because it is often used directly for the production of methanol and related compounds. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 235,
                  "text": "hydrocarbons"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 235,
                  "text": "hydrocarbons"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Besides methane, what else can be used to produce synthesis gas?",
              "id": "56e19ab0e3433e1400423002_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3230_h",
          "context": "More than 200 thermochemical cycles can be used for water fission, including the cycles of iron oxide, cerium, zinc, thioiodine, copper chloride and mixed sulfur. More than 10 cycles are under research and test, generating hydrogen and oxygen, making water and heat without electricity. A number of laboratories (including in France, Germany, Greece, Japan, and the USA) are developing thermochemical methods to produce hydrogen from solar energy and water. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 223,
                  "text": "hydrogen and oxygen, making water and heat without electricity"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 223,
                  "text": "hydrogen and oxygen, making water and heat without electricity"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are the thermochemical cycyles in a testing phase for?",
              "id": "56e19c6ee3433e1400423021_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3232_h",
          "context": "Under anaerobic conditions, iron hydroxide (EF (OH) 2) can oxidize to form magnets and molecular hydrogen. This process is described by the Schikorr reaction: ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 6,
                  "text": "anaerobic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 6,
                  "text": "anaerobic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Under what condition can ferrous hydroxide be oxidized?",
              "id": "56e19d84e3433e140042302e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3235_h",
          "context": "The largest application of H 2 is for the processing (\"upgrading\") of fossil fuels, and in the production of ammonia. H 2 has several other important uses. H 2 is used as a hydrogenating agent, particularly in increasing the level of saturation of unsaturated fats and oils (found in items such as margarine), and in the production of methanol. It is similarly the source of hydrogen in the manufacture of hydrochloric acid. The key consumers of H 2 in the petrochemical plant include hydrodealkylation, hydrodesulfurization, and hydrocracking. H 2 is also used as a reducing agent of metallic ores. The petroleum and chemical industries need a lot of hydrogen. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 604,
                  "text": "petroleum and chemical industries"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 604,
                  "text": "petroleum and chemical industries"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where are large quantities of H2 needed?",
              "id": "56e19fb6cd28a01900c67a26_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3236_h",
          "context": "These properties may be useful when hydrogen is purified by passage through hot palladium disks, but the gas's high solubility is a metallurgical problem, contributing to the embrittlement of many metals, complicating the design of pipelines and storage tanks. Hydrogen can be dissolved in many rare earth and transition metals, as well as in nanocrystalline and amorphous metals. Hydrogen solubility in metals is influenced by local distortions or impurities in the crystal lattice. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "rare earth and transition metals"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "rare earth and transition metals"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is hydrogen highly soluble?",
              "id": "56e1a1e1cd28a01900c67a36_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3236_h",
          "context": "Hydrogen can be dissolved in many rare earth and transition metals, as well as in nanocrystalline and amorphous metals. These properties may be useful when hydrogen is purified by passage through hot palladium disks, but the gas's high solubility is a metallurgical problem, contributing to the embrittlement of many metals, complicating the design of pipelines and storage tanks. Hydrogen solubility in metals is influenced by local distortions or impurities in the crystal lattice. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "nanocrystalline and amorphous metals"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "nanocrystalline and amorphous metals"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where can you find soluble hydrogen?",
              "id": "56e1a1e1cd28a01900c67a37_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3250_h",
          "context": "Burns Lee leads the World Wide Web Consortium (W3C), which oversees the development of the world wide web and is the founder of the World Wide Web foundation. The first web browser was invented in 1990 by Sir Tim Berners-Lee. His browser was called WorldWideWeb and later renamed Nexus. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 16,
                  "text": "the World Wide Web Consortium"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 16,
                  "text": "the World Wide Web Consortium"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Berners-Lee a director of?",
              "id": "56e0c9b7231d4119001ac399_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3252_h",
          "context": "Bundled with Windows, Internet Explorer gained dominance in the web browser market; Internet Explorer usage share peaked at over 95% by 2002. Microsoft responded to its browser ie in 1995, and was seriously affected by mosaic, which led to the first industrial browser war. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 142,
                  "text": "Microsoft"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 142,
                  "text": "Microsoft"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who released the Internet Explorer browser?",
              "id": "56e0cae4231d4119001ac3a1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3252_h",
          "context": "Bundled with Windows, Internet Explorer gained dominance in the web browser market; Internet Explorer usage share peaked at over 95% by 2002. Microsoft responded to its browser ie in 1995, and was seriously affected by mosaic, which led to the first industrial browser war. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 183,
                  "text": "1995"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 183,
                  "text": "1995"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Microsoft release Internet Explorer?",
              "id": "56e0cae4231d4119001ac3a2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3252_h",
          "context": "Bundled with Windows, Internet Explorer gained dominance in the web browser market; Internet Explorer usage share peaked at over 95% by 2002. Microsoft responded to its browser ie in 1995, and was seriously affected by mosaic, which led to the first industrial browser war. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 261,
                  "text": "browser war"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 261,
                  "text": "browser war"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The release of Internet Explorer started the first what?",
              "id": "56e0cae4231d4119001ac3a3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3256_h",
          "context": "Chrome's take-up has increased significantly year by year, by doubling its usage share from 8% to 16% by August 2011. The world chronicle user base continued to grow and was merged with all versions of online discovery in May 2012. By April 2014, Chrome's usage had hit 45%. This increase seems largely to be at the expense of Internet Explorer, whose share has tended to decrease from month to month. The most recent major entrant to the browser market is Chrome, first released in September 2008. In December 2011, Chrome overtook Internet Explorer 8 as the most widely used web browser but still had lower usage than all versions of Internet Explorer combined. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 222,
                  "text": "May 2012"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 222,
                  "text": "May 2012"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Chrome become more used than all versions of Internet Explorer?",
              "id": "56e0ccb3231d4119001ac3b8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3259_h",
          "context": "Safari and mobile Safari are also always associated with OS-X and IOS, so their initial source of funding is the sale of Apple computers and mobile devices as part of Apple's general user experience. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Safari"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Safari"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What browser was automatically included with OS X?",
              "id": "56e0cf39231d4119001ac3cf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3265_h",
          "context": "Browsers which include additional components to support e-mail, Usenet news, and Internet Relay Chat (IRC), are sometimes referred to as \"Internet suites\" rather than merely \"web browsers\". Available web browsers include a smaller text user interface that supports HTML, and a rich user interface that supports multiple file formats and protocols. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 277,
                  "text": "rich user"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 277,
                  "text": "rich user"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Features on a browser can range from minimal with little support to what?",
              "id": "56e0d358231d4119001ac3f6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3267_h",
          "context": "Every major web browser supports the development of browser extensions. Browser extension is a kind of software to expand the function of web browser. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 52,
                  "text": "browser extension"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 52,
                  "text": "browser extension"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "A computer program that continues the functionality of a browser is called what?",
              "id": "56e0d451231d4119001ac404_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3268_h",
          "context": "Bookmarks are also called \"Favorites\" in Internet Explorer. Most web browsers can display a list of web pages that the user has bookmarked so that the user can quickly return to them. In addition, all major web browsers have some form of built-in web feed aggregator. In fox, the format of the website summary is \"live Bookmarks\". Its behavior is similar to that of the bookmark directory, which is consistent with the current entry of the summary. In Opera, a more traditional feed reader is included which stores and displays the contents of the feed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 314,
                  "text": "live Bookmarks"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 314,
                  "text": "live Bookmarks"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Firefox does web feeds as what?",
              "id": "56e0d4e1231d4119001ac40b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3268_h",
          "context": "In Firefox, web feeds are formatted as \"live bookmarks\" and behave like a folder of bookmarks corresponding to recent entries in the feed. Most web browsers can display a list of web pages that the user has bookmarked so that the user can quickly return to them. It contains a traditional summary reader for storing and displaying summaries. In addition, all major web browsers have some form of built-in web feed aggregator. Bookmarks are also called \"Favorites\" in Internet Explorer. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 277,
                  "text": "traditional"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 277,
                  "text": "traditional"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Opera feed reader is more what?",
              "id": "56e0d4e1231d4119001ac40c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3269_h",
          "context": "For a comparison of the current security vulnerabilities of browsers, see comparison of web browsers. Most browsers support the security of Web sites and provide quick and easy ways to delete Web caches, Download historical files, form and search histories, cookies, and historical access. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "Most browsers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "Most browsers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "HTTP Secure is supported by what?",
              "id": "56e0d5117aa994140058e763_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3269_h",
          "context": "For a comparison of the current security vulnerabilities of browsers, see comparison of web browsers. Most browsers support the security of Web sites and provide quick and easy ways to delete Web caches, Download historical files, form and search histories, cookies, and historical access. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 231,
                  "text": "form and search"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 231,
                  "text": "form and search"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Cache, download history, cookies, browsing and what else can be quickly deleted in browsers?",
              "id": "56e0d5117aa994140058e764_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3270_h",
          "context": "The rapid development of proprietary web browsers led to the development of non-standard dialects of HTML, leading to problems with interoperability. Modern web browsers support combining HTML and XHTML standards with facts, and all browsers should appear in the same way. Early web browsers supported only a very simple version of HTML. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 188,
                  "text": "HTML and XHTML"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 188,
                  "text": "HTML and XHTML"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Modern browser support standards-based and defacto what?",
              "id": "56e0d561231d4119001ac415_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3272_h",
          "context": "The city is the economic and cultural anchor of a substantially larger metropolitan area called Greater Boston, home to 4.7 million people and the tenth-largest metropolitan statistical area in the country. The city proper covers 48 square miles (124 km2) with an estimated population of 655,884 in 2014, making it the largest city in New England and the 24th largest city in the United States. Boston also served as the historic county seat of Suffolk County until Massachusetts disbanded county government in 1999. Boston is the largest city and capital of Massachusetts. Greater Boston as a commuting region is home to 8.1 million people, making it the sixth-largest combined statistical area in the United States. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 466,
                  "text": "Massachusetts"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 466,
                  "text": "Massachusetts"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which of the United States is Boston located in?",
              "id": "56e112eecd28a01900c67555_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3273_h",
          "context": "Upon American independence from Great Britain, the city continued to be an important port and manufacturing hub, as well as a center for education and culture. Through land reclamation and municipal annexation, Boston has expanded beyond the original peninsula. Boston's many firsts include the United States' first public school, Boston Latin School (1635), and first subway system (1897). One of the oldest cities in the United States, Boston was founded on the Shawmut Peninsula in 1630 by Puritan settlers from England. It was the scene of several key events of the American Revolution, such as the Boston Massacre, the Boston Tea Party, the Battle of Bunker Hill, and the Siege of Boston. His rich history has attracted a large number of tourists, and Fannies salon alone has attracted more than 20 million tourists every year. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 801,
                  "text": "20 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 801,
                  "text": "20 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Faneuil Hall draws over how many tourists to Boston each year?",
              "id": "56e114f2e3433e1400422ba8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3274_h",
          "context": "Boston's economic base also includes finance, professional and business services, biotechnology, information technology, and government activities. Urban families are considered to be the highest average charity in the United States; companies and institutions are leaders in ecological sustainability and investment in the United States. The city has one of the highest costs of living in the United States, though it remains high on world livability rankings. The area's many colleges and universities make Boston an international center of higher education and medicine, and the city is considered to be a world leader in innovation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 287,
                  "text": "sustainability and investment"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 287,
                  "text": "sustainability and investment"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Bostons businesses rank top in the country for what?",
              "id": "56e1184ecd28a01900c67598_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3278_h",
          "context": "The Embargo Act of 1807, passed during the Napoleonic War and the war of 1812, strictly restricted port activities in Boston. Manufacturing became an important component of the city's economy, and by the mid-19th century, the city's industrial manufacturing overtook international trade in economic importance. Although foreign trade returned after these hostilities, Boston's merchants had found alternatives for their capital investments in the interim. Later, a dense network of railroads furthered the region's industry and commerce. A network of small rivers bordering the city and connecting it to the surrounding region facilitated shipment of goods and led to a proliferation of mills and factories. Until the early 20th century, Boston remained one of the nation's largest manufacturing centers and was notable for its garment production and leather-goods industries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "The Embargo Act of 1807"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "The Embargo Act of 1807"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What act cut down on Boston's harbor activity?",
              "id": "56e120c3cd28a01900c67628_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3281_h",
          "context": "In 1822, the citizens of Boston voted to change the official name from \"the Town of Boston\" to \"the City of Boston\", and on March 4, 1822, the people of Boston accepted the charter incorporating the City. When Boston became a city, its population was about 46226, while its urban area was only 4.7 square miles (12 square kilometers). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 224,
                  "text": "a city"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 224,
                  "text": "a city"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Boston was chartered as what in 1822?",
              "id": "56e12622e3433e1400422c74_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3286_h",
          "context": "Despite cost of living issues, Boston ranks high on livability ratings, ranking 36th worldwide in quality of living in 2011 in a survey of 221 major cities. Boston is a center of knowledge, technology and policy, but it has lost some important regional institutions, including the acquisition of Boston global by the New York Times and the acquisition of Boston Financial Group by Bank of America in Charlotte in 2004. Boston-based department stores Jordan Marsh and Filene's have both been merged into the Cincinnati–based Macy's. Living expenses have risen, and Boston has one of the highest costs of living in the United States, and was ranked the 129th most expensive major city in the world in a 2011 survey of 214 cities. Boston has experienced gentrification in the latter half of the 20th century, with housing prices increasing sharply since the 1990s. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 381,
                  "text": "Bank of America"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 381,
                  "text": "Bank of America"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who bought FleetBoston Financial?",
              "id": "56e12f74e3433e1400422ca1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3287_h",
          "context": "On April 15, 2013, two Chechen Islamic brothers exploded near the target of the Boston Marathon, killing three people and injuring about 264. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "April 15, 2013"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "April 15, 2013"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date did bombs go off at the Boston marathon?",
              "id": "56e1307acd28a01900c67683_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3291_h",
          "context": "The geography of downtown and South Boston was particularly impacted by the Central Artery/Tunnel Project (known unofficially as the \"Big Dig\"), which allowed for the removal of the unsightly elevated Central Artery and the incorporation of new green spaces and open areas. The South End Historic District is the largest surviving contiguous Victorian-era neighborhood in the US. Smaller commercial areas are interspersed among areas of single-family homes and wooden/brick multi-family row houses. More than two-thirds of Boston's modern area did not exist at the time the city was built, but for centuries, the surrounding tidal areas were gradually covered, especially on the streets caused by the level or difference between the first three mountains in Boston, namely, the trimontan mountain. It's full of Joseph Lee's wreckage Near the John Hancock Tower is the old John Hancock Building with its prominent illuminated beacon, the color of which forecasts the weather. Downtown and its immediate surroundings consists largely of low-rise (often Federal style and Greek Revival) masonry buildings, interspersed with modern highrises, notably in the Financial District, Government Center, and South Boston. Back Bay includes many prominent landmarks, such as the Boston Public Library, Christian Science Center, Copley Square, Newbury Street, and New England's two tallest buildings—the John Hancock Tower and the Prudential Center. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 499,
                  "text": "More than two-thirds"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 499,
                  "text": "More than two-thirds"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much of Inner Bostons land area did not exist when the city was founded?",
              "id": "56e136e7cd28a01900c676bb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3292_h",
          "context": "Periods exceeding 90 °F (32 °C) in summer and below freezing in winter are not uncommon but rarely extended, with about 13 and 25 days per year seeing each, respectively. Boston is a continent climate polluted by the sea previous page From the subtropical humid climate (k2446ppe; penpfa) to the continental humid climate (k246n; ppendfa), The equivalent line (27) of the coldest month (January) is used. Although the northern and western suburbs of the city are the coldest in winter and the coldest in winter, the city is located in the transition area, between 6B (most cities) and 7a (central and southern). The hottest month is July, with a mean temperature of 73.4 °F (23.0 °C). The most recent sub-0 °F (−18 °C) reading occurring on February 14, 2016 when the temperature dipped down to −9 °F (−23 °C), the coldest reading since 1957. Summers are typically warm to hot, rainy, and humid, while winters oscillate between periods of cold rain and snow, with cold temperatures. Spring and fall are usually mild, with varying conditions dependent on wind direction and jet stream positioning. [c] Official temperature records have ranged from −18 °F (−28 °C) on February 9, 1934, up to 104 °F (40 °C) on July 4, 1911; the record cold daily maximum is 2 °F (−17 °C) on December 30, 1917, while, conversely, the record warm daily minimum is 83 °F (28 °C) on August 2, 1975. Prevailing wind patterns that blow offshore minimize the influence of the Atlantic Ocean. The coldest month is January, with a mean of 29.0 °F (−1.7 °C). In addition, several decades may pass between 100 °F (38 °C) readings, with the most recent such occurrence on July 22, 2011 when the temperature reached 103 °F (39 °C). The city's average window for freezing temperatures is November 9 through April 5. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 564,
                  "text": "6B"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 564,
                  "text": "6B"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Most of the city lies in which USDA plant hardiness zone?",
              "id": "56e13873cd28a01900c676c6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3293_h",
          "context": "Snowfall increases dramatically as one goes inland away from the city (especially north and west of the city)—away from the moderating influence of the ocean. Boston's coastal location on the North Atlantic moderates its temperature, but makes the city very prone to Nor'easter weather systems that can produce much snow and rain. Most snowfall occurs from December through March, as most years see no measurable snow in April and November, and snow is rare in May and October. The city's seasonal precipitation is 43.8 inches (111mm) and 43.8 inches (111cm). There is also high year-to-year variability in snowfall; for instance, the winter of 2011–12 saw only 9.3 in (23.6 cm) of accumulating snow, but the previous winter, the corresponding figure was 81.0 in (2.06 m). [d] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 515,
                  "text": "43.8 inches"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 515,
                  "text": "43.8 inches"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the average snowfall per year in the City of Boston?",
              "id": "56e1399dcd28a01900c676d2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3296_h",
          "context": "21.9% of them are under 19, 14.3% are 20-24, 33.2% are 25-44, 20.4% are 45-64, and 10.1% are 65 and above. The average household size was 2.26 and the average family size was 3.08. For every 100 females age 18 and over, there were 89.9 males. There were 252,699 households, of which 20.4% had children under the age of 18 living in them, 25.5% were married couples living together, 16.3% had a female householder with no husband present, and 54.0% were non-families. For every 100 females, there were 92.0 males. 37.1% of all households were made up of individuals and 9.0% had someone living alone who was 65 years of age or older. The median age was 30.8 years. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "21.9%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "21.9%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of the City of Bostons population is 19 and under?",
              "id": "56e13daccd28a01900c676e3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3296_h",
          "context": "21.9% of them are under 19, 14.3% are 20-24, 33.2% are 25-44, 20.4% are 45-64, and 10.1% are 65 and above. For every 100 females age 18 and over, there were 89.9 males. The average household size was 2.26 and the average family size was 3.08. 37.1% of all households were made up of individuals and 9.0% had someone living alone who was 65 years of age or older. There were 252,699 households, of which 20.4% had children under the age of 18 living in them, 25.5% were married couples living together, 16.3% had a female householder with no husband present, and 54.0% were non-families. The median age was 30.8 years. For every 100 females, there were 92.0 males. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 28,
                  "text": "14.3%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 28,
                  "text": "14.3%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of the City of Boston's population is 20 to 24?",
              "id": "56e13daccd28a01900c676e4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3296_h",
          "context": "The average household size was 2.26 and the average family size was 3.08. The median age was 30.8 years. 37.1% of all households were made up of individuals and 9.0% had someone living alone who was 65 years of age or older. There were 252,699 households, of which 20.4% had children under the age of 18 living in them, 25.5% were married couples living together, 16.3% had a female householder with no husband present, and 54.0% were non-families. For every 100 females age 18 and over, there were 89.9 males. 21.9% of them are under 19, 14.3% are 20-24, 33.2% are 25-44, 20.4% are 45-64, and 10.1% are 65 and above. For every 100 females, there were 92.0 males. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 556,
                  "text": "33.2%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 556,
                  "text": "33.2%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of the City of Bostons population is 25 to 44?",
              "id": "56e13daccd28a01900c676e5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3298_h",
          "context": "But as of 2010, in part due to the housing crash, as well as increased efforts to make more affordable housing more available, the minority population has rebounded. In 2006, the US Census Bureau estimated that non-Hispanic whites again formed a slight majority. From the 1950s to the end of the 20th century, the proportion of non-Hispanic whites in the city declined; in 2000, non-Hispanic whites made up 49.5% of the city's population, making the city majority-minority for the first time. However, in recent years the city has experienced significant gentrification, in which affluent whites have moved into formerly non-white areas. In the 1950s, whites made up 94.7% of Boston's population. This may also have to do with an increased Latino population and more clarity surrounding US Census statistics, which indicate a Non-Hispanic White population of 47 percent (some reports give slightly lower figures). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 667,
                  "text": "94.7%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 667,
                  "text": "94.7%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percent of Boston's population was white in 1950?",
              "id": "56e140e5cd28a01900c676f7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3300_h",
          "context": "There are many Jews in the city, 25000 in the city and 227000 in Boston; Boston has an estimated 22 communities. The adjacent communities of Brookline and Newton are both approximately one-third Jewish. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 55,
                  "text": "22"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 55,
                  "text": "22"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the total number of congregations in Boston?",
              "id": "56e142e6e3433e1400422d10_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3308_h",
          "context": "The city is home to the headquarters of Santander Bank, and Boston is a center for venture capital firms. Other important sectors include financial services, in particular investment funds and insurance. Boston-based Fidelity Investments helped popularize the mutual fund in the 1980s and has made Boston one of the top financial cities in the United States. The General Electric Corporation announced in January 2016 its decision to move the company's global headquarters to the Seaport District in Boston, from Fairfield, Connecticut, citing factors including Boston's preeminence in the realm of higher education. State Street Corporation, which specializes in asset management and custody services, is based in the city. Pearson PLC publishing units also employ several hundred people in Boston. The city is home to three major convention centers—the Hynes Convention Center in the Back Bay, and the Seaport World Trade Center and Boston Convention and Exhibition Center on the South Boston waterfront. Boston is a printing and publishing center — Houghton Mifflin Harcourt is headquartered within the city, along with Bedford-St. Martin's Press and Beacon Press. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 138,
                  "text": "financial services"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 138,
                  "text": "financial services"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Mutual funds and insurance are what type of industry?",
              "id": "56e14e04cd28a01900c67779_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3316_h",
          "context": "Irish Americans are a major influence on Boston's politics and religious institutions. Boston also has its own collection of neologisms known as Boston slang. Boston and New England have many cultural origins, including a new East England non diamond dialect called Boston English, and a local diet that focuses on seafood, salt and dairy products. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 266,
                  "text": "Boston English"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 266,
                  "text": "Boston English"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the Boston accent known as?",
              "id": "56e15659e3433e1400422dd5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3317_h",
          "context": "Boston's literary culture continues today thanks to the city's many universities and the Boston Book Festival. Some consider the Old Corner Bookstore, where these writers met and where The Atlantic Monthly was first published, to be \"cradle of American literature. In the nineteenth century, Ralph Waldo Emerson, Henry David Thoreau, Nathaniel Hawthorne, Margaret Fuller, James Russell Lowell, and Henry Wadsworth Longfellow wrote in Boston. In 1852, the Boston Public Library was founded as the first free library in the United States. Boston is famous for its literature and culture as \"Athens of America\" and \"American intellectual capital\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 589,
                  "text": "Athens of America"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 589,
                  "text": "Athens of America"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Known for its literary culture, Boston has also been called what?",
              "id": "56e15767cd28a01900c677f9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3319_h",
          "context": "They include the week-long Harborfest festivities and a Boston Pops concert accompanied by fireworks on the banks of the Charles River. The city is the site of several events during the Fourth of July period. Major events are held every year, such as the first night of the new year, the Boston Early Music Festival, the annual Boston Art Festival in Christopher Columbus Beach Park and the summer music festival in the northern tip of Italy, to commemorate Catholic saints. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 255,
                  "text": "first night"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 255,
                  "text": "first night"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What event occurs on New Year's Eve?",
              "id": "56e15993cd28a01900c67803_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3319_h",
          "context": "Major events are held every year, such as the first night of the new year, the Boston Early Music Festival, the annual Boston Art Festival in Christopher Columbus Beach Park and the summer music festival in the northern tip of Italy, to commemorate Catholic saints. The city is the site of several events during the Fourth of July period. They include the week-long Harborfest festivities and a Boston Pops concert accompanied by fireworks on the banks of the Charles River. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 249,
                  "text": "Catholic saints"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 249,
                  "text": "Catholic saints"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Whos is honored in the Italian Summer Feasts?",
              "id": "56e15993cd28a01900c67806_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3321_h",
          "context": "King's Chapel, the city's first Anglican church, was founded in 1686 and converted to Unitarianism in 1785. The Catholic Diocese of Boston serves nearly 300 dioceses at the southern end of St. Croix's Cathedral (1875), while the Archdiocese of Massachusetts at St. Paul's Cathedral (1819) serves less than 200 dioceses. The Christian Scientists are headquartered in Back Bay at the Mother Church (1894). Boston has been a noted religious center from its earliest days. Other churches include Christ Church (better known as Old North Church, 1723), the oldest church building in the city, Trinity Church (1733), Park Street Church (1809), Old South Church (1874), Jubilee Christian Church and Basilica and Shrine of Our Lady of Perpetual Help on Mission Hill (1878). The oldest church in Boston is First Church in Boston, founded in 1630. Unitarian Universalism has its headquarters on Beacon Hill. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 146,
                  "text": "nearly 300"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 146,
                  "text": "nearly 300"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Roman Catholic parishes are in Boston?",
              "id": "56e15bbfe3433e1400422dfd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3323_h",
          "context": "Boston's cleanest power plant includes the green space of Alston, which has three environmentally friendly residential facilities. This legislature includes the Building Energy Reporting and Disclosure Ordinance, which requires the city's larger buildings to disclose their yearly energy and water use statistics and partake in an energy assessment every five years. These statistics are made public by the city, thereby increasing incentives for buildings to be more environmentally conscious. Boston is also breaking ground on multiple green affordable housing facilities to help reduce the carbon footprint of the city while simultaneously making these initiatives financially available to a greater population. Boston's climate plan is updated every three years and was most recently modified in 2013. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 76,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 76,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many green housing facilities does the Allston green District contain?",
              "id": "56e15da4cd28a01900c67816_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3324_h",
          "context": "This, much like the green housing developments, gives people of low socioeconomic status an opportunity to find housing in communities that support the environment. The ultimate goal of this initiative is to enlist 500 Bostonians to participate in a free, in-home energy assessment. Another initiative of the late mayor Thomas Menino was the refurbishment of the entire Boston building awards program, which would reduce the cost of living for buildings operating as energy efficient buildings. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 314,
                  "text": "mayor Thomas Menino"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 314,
                  "text": "mayor Thomas Menino"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who came up with the Renew Boston Whole Building Incentive?",
              "id": "56e15ea9cd28a01900c6781e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3325_h",
          "context": "A city agency, the Boston Groundwater Trust, coordinates monitoring of groundwater levels throughout the city via a network of public and private monitoring wells. Groundwater levels have been dropping, to varying degrees, in many areas of the city, due in part to an increase in the amount of rainwater discharged directly into sewers rather than absorbed by the ground. However, Boston's drinking water supply, from the Quabbin and Wachusett Reservoirs to the west, is one of the very few in the country so pure as to satisfy federal water quality standards without filtration. Many old buildings in some parts of Boston are supported by stakes, which are inserted into the area's fill soil; these stakes stay healthy when sinking, but are corroded in long-term air contact. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 764,
                  "text": "air"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 764,
                  "text": "air"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The piles begin to rot if exposed to what?",
              "id": "56e15fabcd28a01900c67829_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3326_h",
          "context": "This love of sports has made Boston the United States Olympic Committee's choice to bid to hold the 2024 Summer Olympic Games, but the city cited financial concerns when it withdrew its bid on July 27, 2015. It is one of six cities (along with Chicago, Detroit, Los Angeles, New York and Philadelphia) to have won championships in all four major sports. It has been suggested that Boston is the new \"TitleTown, USA\", as the city's professional sports teams have won nine championships since 2001: Patriots (2001, 2003, 2004, and 2014), Red Sox (2004, 2007, and 2013), Celtics (2008), and Bruins (2011). Boston has four famous professional athletes and major league teams, with 36 degrees in these leagues since 2014. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 335,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 335,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many major North American sports leagues are there?",
              "id": "56e160d2cd28a01900c6783b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3326_h",
          "context": "The love of sport made Boston the site chosen by the U.S. Olympic Committee to host the 2024 Summer Olympics, but the city faced financial difficulties when it withdrew its offer on July 27, 2015. Boston has teams in the four major North American professional sports leagues plus Major League Soccer, and has won 36 championships in these leagues, As of 2014[update]. It has been suggested that Boston is the new \"TitleTown, USA\", as the city's professional sports teams have won nine championships since 2001: Patriots (2001, 2003, 2004, and 2014), Red Sox (2004, 2007, and 2013), Celtics (2008), and Bruins (2011). It is one of six cities (along with Chicago, Detroit, Los Angeles, New York and Philadelphia) to have won championships in all four major sports. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 182,
                  "text": "July 27, 2015"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 182,
                  "text": "July 27, 2015"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Boston withdraw its bid for hosting the Olympic games?",
              "id": "56e160d2cd28a01900c6783f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3330_h",
          "context": "The area's many colleges and universities are active in college athletics. Of the four universities, only Boston College participated in the university football team and the football bowl. Four NCAA Division I members play in the city—Boston College, Boston University, Harvard University, and Northeastern University. Harvard participates in the second-highest level, the Football Championship Subdivision. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 170,
                  "text": "the football bowl"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 170,
                  "text": "the football bowl"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the name of the highest level of college football?",
              "id": "56e164bccd28a01900c6785b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3331_h",
          "context": "One of the best known sporting events in the city is the Boston Marathon, the 26.2-mile (42.2 km) race which is the world's oldest annual marathon, run on Patriots' Day in April. Another annual event is the boat race in October. On April 15, 2013, two explosions killed three people and injured hundreds at the marathon. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 220,
                  "text": "October"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 220,
                  "text": "October"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When is the head of Charles Regatta held?",
              "id": "56e165afcd28a01900c67866_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3332_h",
          "context": "Another major park is the Esplanade, located along the banks of the Charles River. In addition to the public garden near Boston, it is part of a series of parks designed by Frederick klimstad - emerald necklaces. The Emerald Necklace includes Jamaica Pond, Boston's largest body of freshwater, and Franklin Park, the city's largest park and home of the Franklin Park Zoo. The Hatch Shell, an outdoor concert venue, is located adjacent to the Charles River Esplanade. Boston Common, located near the Financial District and Beacon Hill, is the oldest public park in the United States. Other parks are scattered throughout the city, with the major parks and beaches located near Castle Island; in Charlestown; and along the Dorchester, South Boston, and East Boston shorelines. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 155,
                  "text": "parks"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 155,
                  "text": "parks"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Emerald necklace is a string of what?",
              "id": "56e16690cd28a01900c67870_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3335_h",
          "context": "As the capital of Massachusetts, Boston plays a major role in state politics. In addition to towns, Massachusetts has several public health and public authority committees (the Massachusetts Department of protection and recreation), the Boston Public Health Committee, the Massachusetts water authority, and the Massachusetts Port Authority (the Massachusetts Port Authority). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 273,
                  "text": "Massachusetts water authority"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 273,
                  "text": "Massachusetts water authority"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the MWRA?",
              "id": "56e16959cd28a01900c6789d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3337_h",
          "context": "The southern fourth is in the 8th district, represented by Stephen Lynch. Both are Democrats; a Republican has not represented a significant portion of Boston in over a century. The state's junior member of the United States Senate is Democrat Ed Markey, who was elected in 2013 to succeed John Kerry after Kerry's appointment and confirmation as the United States Secretary of State. Boston has two constituencies. The northern three-fourths of the city is in the 7th district, represented by Mike Capuano since 1998. The state's senior member of the United States Senate is Democrat Elizabeth Warren, first elected in 2012. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 396,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 396,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Boston is split between how many congressional districts?",
              "id": "56e16adecd28a01900c678c9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3337_h",
          "context": "The state's junior member of the United States Senate is Democrat Ed Markey, who was elected in 2013 to succeed John Kerry after Kerry's appointment and confirmation as the United States Secretary of State. Both are Democrats; a Republican has not represented a significant portion of Boston in over a century. The northern part of the city is located in zone 7 and has been represented by Mike Capuano since 1998. Federally, Boston is split between two congressional districts. The southern fourth is in the 8th district, represented by Stephen Lynch. The state's senior member of the United States Senate is Democrat Elizabeth Warren, first elected in 2012. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 390,
                  "text": "Mike Capuano"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 390,
                  "text": "Mike Capuano"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who represents the 7th district?",
              "id": "56e16adecd28a01900c678cb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3339_h",
          "context": "Siglo21, headquartered in Lawrence, is also widely used. The city's growing Latino population has given rise to a number of local and regional Spanish-language newspapers. These include El Planeta (owned by the former publisher of The Boston Phoenix), El Mundo, and La Semana. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 26,
                  "text": "Lawrence"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 26,
                  "text": "Lawrence"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the main office of Siglo21?",
              "id": "56e16cd4cd28a01900c67902_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3342_h",
          "context": "The city is also home to PBS station WGBH-TV, a major producer of PBS programs, which also operates WGBX. The city is served by stations representing every major American network, including WBZ-TV and its sister station WSBK-TV (the former a CBS O&O, the latter an MyNetwork TV affiliate), WCVB-TV (ABC), WHDH (NBC), WFXT (Fox), and WLVI (The CW). Boston DMA TV (including Manchester and New Hampshire) is the eighth largest TV station in the United States. Most of the area's television stations have their transmitters in nearby Needham and Newton along the Route 128 corridor. Six Boston television stations are carried by Canadian satellite television provider Bell TV and by cable television providers in Canada. Spanish-language television networks, including MundoFox (WFXZ-CD), Univision (WUNI), Telemundo (WNEU), and Telefutura (WUTF-DT), have a presence in the region, with WNEU and WUTF serving as network owned-and-operated stations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 436,
                  "text": "in the United States"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 436,
                  "text": "in the United States"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What ranking does the Boston television DMA hold?",
              "id": "56e17077cd28a01900c6792d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3343_h",
          "context": "New England Baptist Hospital is in Mission Hill. St. Elizabeth's Medical Center is in Brighton Center of the city's Brighton neighborhood. Boston EMS provides pre-hospital emergency medical services to residents and visitors. The city has Veterans Affairs medical centers in the Jamaica Plain and West Roxbury neighborhoods. There are various medical and research facilities in the ramwood medical and academic district near Fenway District, including Beth Israel Medical Center for the deaf and mute, brightam hospital and women's Hospital, Boston Children's hospital. Danafber Cancer Institute and UNU medical school Harvard joselin Diabetes center and Massachusetts Academy of medicine and health sciences. Prominent medical facilities, including Massachusetts General Hospital, Massachusetts Eye and Ear Infirmary and Spaulding Rehabilitation Hospital are located in the Beacon Hill area. The Boston Public Health Commission, an agency of the Massachusetts government, oversees health concerns for city residents. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 425,
                  "text": "Fenway District"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 425,
                  "text": "Fenway District"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the Longwood medical and Academic Area located next to?",
              "id": "56e171d8e3433e1400422f1c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3344_h",
          "context": "Boston Medical Center, located in the South End neighborhood, is the primary teaching facility for the Boston University School of Medicine as well as the largest trauma center in the Boston area; it was formed by the merger of Boston University Hospital and Boston City Hospital, which was the first municipal hospital in the United States. Many of Boston's medical institutions are connected to universities. Tufts Medical Center (formerly Tufts-New England Medical Center), located in the southern portion of the Chinatown neighborhood, is affiliated with Tufts University School of Medicine. The facilities in the Longwood Medical and Academic Area and in Massachusetts General Hospital are affiliated with Harvard Medical School. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 397,
                  "text": "universities"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 397,
                  "text": "universities"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "A lot of Bostond medical facilities are associated with what?",
              "id": "56e172f5cd28a01900c67953_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3344_h",
          "context": "Tufts Medical Center (formerly Tufts-New England Medical Center), located in the southern portion of the Chinatown neighborhood, is affiliated with Tufts University School of Medicine. The Boston Medical Center at the south end is the main teaching center of the Boston University School of medicine and the largest trauma center on the North Lawn. Boston, yes Boston University Hospital and Boston City Hospital, the first city hospital in the United States The facilities in the Longwood Medical and Academic Area and in Massachusetts General Hospital are affiliated with Harvard Medical School. Many of Boston's medical facilities are associated with universities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 392,
                  "text": "Boston City Hospital"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 392,
                  "text": "Boston City Hospital"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the name of the first municipal Hospital in the US?",
              "id": "56e172f5cd28a01900c67957_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3345_h",
          "context": "Massport also operates several major facilities within the Port of Boston, including a cruise ship terminal and facilities to handle bulk and container cargo in South Boston, and other facilities in Charlestown and East Boston. To the north, Beverly city to the west, Hansen to the south, Norwood Memorial Logan Airport, located in East Boston and operated by the Massachusetts Port Authority (Massport), is Boston's principal airport. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 289,
                  "text": "Norwood Memorial"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 289,
                  "text": "Norwood Memorial"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What airport is south of Logan Airport?",
              "id": "56e173b5cd28a01900c67961_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3348_h",
          "context": "At the same time, although there is no dedicated passenger rail between the two railway hubs except for the \"t\" metro line, American rail provides services at the North Station of Maine's Easter exit. Fast Northeast Corridor trains, which serve New York City, Washington, D.C., and points in between, also stop at Route 128 Station in the southwestern suburbs of Boston. Amtrak's Northeast Corridor and Chicago lines originate at South Station, which serves as a major intermodal transportation hub, and stop at Back Bay. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 163,
                  "text": "North Station"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 163,
                  "text": "North Station"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where does the Downeaster service to maine start?",
              "id": "56e1765fcd28a01900c67975_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3349_h",
          "context": "Since 2015, Boston has been ranked as the third largest city in the United States, with 80 toll points, 75 bus stops and 70 bike stops. Owing to factors such as the compactness of the city and large student population, 13 percent of the population commutes by foot, making it the highest percentage of pedestrian commuters in the country out of the major American cities. Nicknamed \"The Walking City\", Boston hosts more pedestrian commuters than do other comparably populated cities. In 2011, Walk Score ranked Boston the third most walkable city in the United States. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 6,
                  "text": "2015"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 6,
                  "text": "2015"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did walkscore rank Boston the third most walkable city in the US?",
              "id": "56e17753cd28a01900c67990_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3349_h",
          "context": "Owing to factors such as the compactness of the city and large student population, 13 percent of the population commutes by foot, making it the highest percentage of pedestrian commuters in the country out of the major American cities. Since 2015, Boston has been ranked as the third largest city in the United States, with 80 toll points, 75 bus stops and 70 bike stops. Nicknamed \"The Walking City\", Boston hosts more pedestrian commuters than do other comparably populated cities. In 2011, Walk Score ranked Boston the third most walkable city in the United States. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 324,
                  "text": "80"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 324,
                  "text": "80"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the walk score given to Boston?",
              "id": "56e17753cd28a01900c67991_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3353_h",
          "context": "It became operational in China in December 2011, with 10 satellites in use, and began offering services to customers in the Asia-Pacific region in December 2012. It is planned to begin serving global customers upon its completion in 2020. The second generation system is officially known as \"the second generation of the north\", also known as \"the second generation of the north\". It is a global navigation satellite system with 35 satellites, and will be completed [Updated] in January 2015. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 429,
                  "text": "35"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 429,
                  "text": "35"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many satellites will the BeiDou-2 have?",
              "id": "56e0f1b0231d4119001ac48c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3353_h",
          "context": "The second generation system is officially known as \"the second generation of the north\", also known as \"the second generation of the north\". It is a global navigation satellite system with 35 satellites, and will be completed [Updated] in January 2015. It became operational in China in December 2011, with 10 satellites in use, and began offering services to customers in the Asia-Pacific region in December 2012. It is planned to begin serving global customers upon its completion in 2020. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 240,
                  "text": "January 2015"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 240,
                  "text": "January 2015"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the BeiDou-2 begin construction?",
              "id": "56e0f1b0231d4119001ac48d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3354_h",
          "context": "As of March 2016, 4 BDS-3 in-orbit validation satellites have been launched. The first BDS-3 satellite was launched 30 September 2015. By mid-2015, China began to build bds-3. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 20,
                  "text": "BDS-3"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 20,
                  "text": "BDS-3"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the third BeiDou system called?",
              "id": "56e0f2db231d4119001ac4c1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3358_h",
          "context": "The first satellite, BeiDou-1A, was launched on 30 October 2000, followed by BeiDou-1B on 20 December 2000. The successful launch of BeiDou-1C also meant the establishment of the BeiDou-1 navigation system. The third satellite, Beidou I (backup satellite), entered orbit on 25 May 2003. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 274,
                  "text": "25 May 2003"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 274,
                  "text": "25 May 2003"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the BeiDou-1C satellite launched?",
              "id": "56e0fdc8231d4119001ac55c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3359_h",
          "context": "On November 2, 2006, China announced that the 2008 northern competitive examination will provide open service, with an accuracy of 10 meters, micro users of 0.2 meters, 0.2 meters per second. [citation needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 131,
                  "text": "10 meters"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 131,
                  "text": "10 meters"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the accuracy range that China promised to offer in 2008 with the BeiDou system?",
              "id": "56e10245e3433e1400422a97_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3360_h",
          "context": "In February 2007, the fourth and last satellite of Beidou-1 (also known as beidou-2) system was launched into space as a backup satellite. It was reported that the satellite had suffered from a control system malfunction but was then fully restored. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 116,
                  "text": "as a backup satellite"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 116,
                  "text": "as a backup satellite"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the purpose of the BeiDou-1D satellite?",
              "id": "56e1030ae3433e1400422a9f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3371_h",
          "context": "The free civilian service has a 10-meter location-tracking accuracy, synchronizes clocks with an accuracy of 10 nanoseconds, and measures speeds to within 0.2 m/s. To date, the military service has been granted only to the People's Liberation Army and to the Military of Pakistan. Limited military facilities with positioning accuracy of 10 cm can be used for communication and provide users with system status information. There are two levels of service provided — a free service to civilians and licensed service to the Chinese government and military. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 360,
                  "text": "communication"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 360,
                  "text": "communication"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is something the licensed military service can be used for?",
              "id": "56e10ed0cd28a01900c674f9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3374_h",
          "context": "The role of Compass-M1 for Compass is similar to the role of the GIOVE satellites for the Galileo system. Compass-M1 is an experimental satellite launched for signal testing and validation and for the frequency filing on 14 April 2007. The track of M1 compass is almost circular, with a height of 21150 km and a slope of 55.5 degrees. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 321,
                  "text": "55.5 degrees"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 321,
                  "text": "55.5 degrees"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the inclination of the Compass-M1 satellite?",
              "id": "56e1161ccd28a01900c6757d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3378_h",
          "context": "In this test flight, the compass will provide azimuth accuracy of up to 25 meters, but if more satellites are launched, the accuracy will be improved. In December 2011, the system went into operation on a trial basis. It has started providing navigation, positioning and timing data to China and the neighbouring area for free from 27 December. Upon the system's official launch, it pledged to offer general users positioning information accurate to the nearest 10 m, measure speeds within 0.2 m per second, and provide signals for clock synchronisation accurate to 0.02 microseconds. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 90,
                  "text": "more satellites are launched"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 90,
                  "text": "more satellites are launched"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What will improve the positioning accuracy of the Compass system?",
              "id": "56e11bbce3433e1400422c10_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3379_h",
          "context": "Beidou II system began to serve the Asia Pacific region in December 2012. At this time, the system could provide positioning data between longitude 55°E to 180°E and from latitude 55°S to 55°N. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 59,
                  "text": "December 2012"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 59,
                  "text": "December 2012"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the BeiDou-2 system start offering services?",
              "id": "56e11c2bcd28a01900c675e1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3380_h",
          "context": "The system became operational in the China region that same month. GNSS should be ready by 2020. The system will provide test-run services of positioning, navigation and time for China and the neighboring areas before the end of this year, according to the authorities.\" In December 2011, Xinhua stated that \"[t]he basic structure of the Beidou system has now been established, and engineers are now conducting comprehensive system test and evaluation. As of December 2012, 16 satellites for BeiDou-2 have been launched, 14 of them are in service. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 88,
                  "text": "by 2020"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 88,
                  "text": "by 2020"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When is it projected that the global navigation system will be finished?",
              "id": "56e11d89e3433e1400422c21_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3383_h",
          "context": "The Expedition-1 is an independent upper stage capable of delivering one or more spacecraft into different orbits. On July 25, 2015, Xichang Satellite Launch Center successfully launched satellites 18 and 19, which is the first time that China has launched two satellites simultaneously with Long March III B / expedition I carrier rocket. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 118,
                  "text": "July 25, 2015"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 118,
                  "text": "July 25, 2015"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were the 18th and 19th satellites for the BeiDou system launched?",
              "id": "56e1207fcd28a01900c6761f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3383_h",
          "context": "The Expedition-1 is an independent upper stage capable of delivering one or more spacecraft into different orbits. On July 25, 2015, Xichang Satellite Launch Center successfully launched satellites 18 and 19, which is the first time that China has launched two satellites simultaneously with Long March III B / expedition I carrier rocket. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 133,
                  "text": "Xichang Satellite Launch Center"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 133,
                  "text": "Xichang Satellite Launch Center"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where were the 18th and 19th satellites for the BeiDou system launched from?",
              "id": "56e1207fcd28a01900c67620_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3387_h",
          "context": "There is a very early distinction between the rules enacted by the Church and the legislative measures taken by the State called leges, Latin for laws. The artillery of the apostolic church or the same apostolic church is a set of ancient church decrees (50 e, 50 W, 50 E) concerning the management and discipline of the early church. Christian. In the fourth century, Indonesia's First Committee (325) referred to church discipline as \"discipline\", The term \"convenient communication\"; 945; 9457; 803232; D, Greek, rules. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 398,
                  "text": "325"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 398,
                  "text": "325"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the First Council of Nicaea held?",
              "id": "56e0f1e7231d4119001ac4ab_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3388_h",
          "context": "In the Catholic Church, church law is a set of laws and legal principles formulated and implemented by church level authorities to regulate the external organization and government of the church and guide Catholics to fulfill the mission of the church. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 144,
                  "text": "external organization and government"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 144,
                  "text": "external organization and government"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does management of canon law aim to regulate?",
              "id": "56e0f2d87aa994140058e801_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3391_h",
          "context": "The Catholic Church has what is claimed to be the oldest continuously functioning internal legal system in Western Europe, much later than Roman law but predating the evolution of modern European civil law traditions. According to the rules adopted by the apostles (\"artillery\") of the Jerusalem parliament in the first century, it has become a very complex legal system, including not only the rules of the New Testament, but also the contents of Hebrew (Old Testament), Roman and Spanish. And the Saxon and Celtic legal traditions ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 314,
                  "text": "first century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 314,
                  "text": "first century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Council of Jerusalem held?",
              "id": "56e0f735231d4119001ac4f9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3393_h",
          "context": "The law of the Eastern Catholic Church has developed a variety of disciplines and practices, and experienced a similar codification process as Pope John Paul II did when he passed the eastern church law in the 1990s. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 119,
                  "text": "codification process"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 119,
                  "text": "codification process"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What led to the Code of Canons of the Eastern Churches?",
              "id": "56e0f8717aa994140058e846_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3399_h",
          "context": "After the Second Vatican Council, (1962 - 1965), another edition was published specifically for the Roman Rite in 1983. Most recently, 1990, the Vatican produced the Code of Canons of the Eastern Churches which became the 1st code of Eastern Catholic Canon Law. The first code of 1917 was mainly formulated for Roman rites, and its scope of application was limited to the Eastern Church. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 280,
                  "text": "1917"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 280,
                  "text": "1917"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the original Code of Canon Law published?",
              "id": "56e1040ecd28a01900c6743d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3401_h",
          "context": "Enrique taught the ecclesiastical methods in Oxford and Cambridge. 8、 Later Interns in church courts received civil law training and received a doctorate in civil law (d.c.l.) discipline of clergy, alteration of church property, and issues related to churchyards). Since the Reformation, ecclesiastical courts in England have been royal courts. degree from Oxford, or a Doctor of Laws (LL.D.) In the Church of England, the ecclesiastical courts that formerly decided many matters such as disputes relating to marriage, divorce, wills, and defamation, still have jurisdiction of certain church-related matters (e.g. Such lawyers (called \"doctors\" and \"civilians\") were centered at \"Doctors Commons\", a few streets south of St Paul's Cathedral in London, where they monopolized probate, matrimonial, and admiralty cases until their jurisdiction was removed to the common law courts in the mid-19th century. In contrast to the other courts of England the law used in ecclesiastical matters is at least partially a civil law system, not common law, although heavily governed by parliamentary statutes. degree from Cambridge. Their separate status dates back to the 12th century when the Normans split them off from the mixed secular/religious county and local courts used by the Saxons. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 45,
                  "text": "Oxford and Cambridge"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 45,
                  "text": "Oxford and Cambridge"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "At which universities were canon law degrees abolished?",
              "id": "56e10f57cd28a01900c67502_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3402_h",
          "context": "Other Anglican churches around the world, such as the Anglican Church in the United States and the Anglican Church in Canada, continue to operate in accordance with their own private church legal systems. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 95,
                  "text": "the Anglican Church in Canada"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 95,
                  "text": "the Anglican Church in Canada"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is an example of a member of the Anglican Communion in Canada?",
              "id": "56e1156fe3433e1400422bb0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3406_h",
          "context": "The Book of Concord is the historic doctrinal statement of the Lutheran Church, consisting of ten credal documents recognized as authoritative in Lutheranism since the 16th century. However, the covenant is a confession document (proof of orthodox faith), not a Book of church rules or discipline, such as canon. Each Lutheran national church establishes its own system of church order and discipline, though these are referred to as \"canons.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 239,
                  "text": "orthodox"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 239,
                  "text": "orthodox"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of belief is the subject of the Book of Concord?",
              "id": "56e1189acd28a01900c675a5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3407_h",
          "context": "Telecommunications, internet, radio, print, television and postal services in the nation are largely concentrated in the private sector. In addition, after a long absence, the national postal administration will be officially reissued in 2013. Print media in the country is also progressively giving way to news radio stations and online portals, as internet connectivity and access increases. Several of the telecom firms have begun expanding their activities abroad. Communications in Somalia encompasses the communications services and capacity of Somalia. The Federal government operates two official radio and television networks, which exist alongside a number of private and foreign stations. In 2012, a National Communications Act was also approved by Cabinet members, which lays the foundation for the establishment of a National Communications regulator in the broadcasting and telecommunications sectors. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 238,
                  "text": "2013"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 238,
                  "text": "2013"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the national postal service of Somalia relaunched?",
              "id": "56e0f1cd231d4119001ac497_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3413_h",
          "context": "It is part of the Ministry of Information, Posts and Telecommunication. The National Post Office of the federal government of Somalia is the Somali post office. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 141,
                  "text": "Somali post"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 141,
                  "text": "Somali post"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the name of the Somali postal service?",
              "id": "56e1b959cd28a01900c67ad0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3413_h",
          "context": "The National Post Office of the federal government of Somalia is the Somali post office. It is part of the Ministry of Information, Posts and Telecommunication. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "Somali post"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "Somali post"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the name of the National postal service of Somalia?",
              "id": "56e1b959cd28a01900c67ad1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3415_h",
          "context": "Concurrently, the Somali Transitional Federal Government began preparations to revive the national postal service. Phase II of the rehabilitation project involves the construction of 718 postal outlets from 2014 to 2016. The government's overall reconstruction plan for Somali Post is structured into three Phases spread out over a period of ten years. In the first stage, considering the reform of the postal administration and the general post office, there are 16 branches in the capital and 17 branches in the regional base. Phase III is slated to begin in 2017, with the objective of creating 897 postal outlets by 2022. As of March 2012, the Somali authorities have re-established Somalia's membership with the Universal Postal Union (UPU), and taken part once again in the Union's affairs. They have also rehabilitated the GPO in Mogadishu, and appointed an official Postal Consultant to provide professional advice on the renovations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 495,
                  "text": "17"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 495,
                  "text": "17"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many branch offices will be creted in general bases?",
              "id": "56e1bbb8cd28a01900c67af5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3416_h",
          "context": "The Universal Postal Union is currently supporting capacity-building in the Somali postal sector, including the provision of technical assistance and basic postal processing equipment. On 1 November 2013, international postal services for Somalia officially resumed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "Universal Postal Union"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "Universal Postal Union"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is helping the Somali Postal service reach its capacity?",
              "id": "56e1bc7ae3433e140042310f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3420_h",
          "context": "After a 20-year hiatus, the station was shortly thereafter officially re-launched on April 4, 2011. On March 18, 2011, the Ministry of Information of the Transitional Federal Government began experimental broadcasts of the new TV channel. The station broadcasts 24 hours a day and enters Somalia and abroad through ground and satellite platforms. The Mogadishu-based Somali National Television is the principal national public service broadcaster. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 262,
                  "text": "24"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 262,
                  "text": "24"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Howmany hours a day does SNTV broadcast?",
              "id": "56e1c12fe3433e140042312e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3422_h",
          "context": "In the early 2000s, print media in Somalia reached a peak in activity. According to Issa Farah, a former editor with the Dalka broadsheet, newspaper publishing in Somalia is likely to experience a resurgence if the National Somali Printing Press is re-opened and the sector is given adequate public support. In 2003, with the spread of new free electronic media, advertisers began to shift from News advertising to radio and online advertising to expand the service audience. In 2012, the political Xog Doon and Xog Ogaal and Horyaal Sports were reportedly the last remaining newspapers printed in the capital. A number of the broadsheets in circulation subsequently closed down operations, as they were no longer able to cover printing costs in the face of the electronic revolution. Around 50 newspapers were published in Mogadishu alone during this period, including Qaran, Mogadishu Times, Sana'a, Shabelle Press, Ayaamaha, Mandeeq, Sky Sport, Goal, The Nation, Dalka, Panorama, Aayaha Nolosha, Codka Xuriyada and Xidigta Maanta. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 415,
                  "text": "radio and online"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 415,
                  "text": "radio and online"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Advertisers switched from print ads to what to reach more customers?",
              "id": "56e1c348cd28a01900c67b3f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3422_h",
          "context": "In the early 2000s, print media in Somalia reached a peak in activity. In 2012, the political Xog Doon and Xog Ogaal and Horyaal Sports were reportedly the last remaining newspapers printed in the capital. A number of the broadsheets in circulation subsequently closed down operations, as they were no longer able to cover printing costs in the face of the electronic revolution. In 2003, as new free electronic media outlets started to proliferate, advertisers increasingly began switching over from print ads to radio and online commercials in order to reach more customers. According to Issa Farah, the former editor of the newspaper, the editor of the Somali newspaper could be restored if the Somali national printing plant reopened and the industry received enough public support. Around 50 newspapers were published in Mogadishu alone during this period, including Qaran, Mogadishu Times, Sana'a, Shabelle Press, Ayaamaha, Mandeeq, Sky Sport, Goal, The Nation, Dalka, Panorama, Aayaha Nolosha, Codka Xuriyada and Xidigta Maanta. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 590,
                  "text": "Issa Farah"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 590,
                  "text": "Issa Farah"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Whos is a former editor with The Delka Broadsheet?",
              "id": "56e1c348cd28a01900c67b40_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3423_h",
          "context": "According to the centre for law and democracy and the African Union United Nations information support group, Somalia has not systematically blocked or filtered the Internet since December 2012. The application of content standards online was also unclear. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 83,
                  "text": "information support"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 83,
                  "text": "information support"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the IST?",
              "id": "56e1c422cd28a01900c67b51_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3427_h",
          "context": "The increase in usage is mainly due to innovative policy initiatives by Somali telecom operators, including free local telephones, at unlimited cost of $10 per set. U.S.A no In the northern Puntland and Somaliland regions, online networks offered internet dial up services to their own group of subscribers. As of 2009, dial up, wireless and satellite services were available. Global Internet Company, a firm jointly owned by the major Somali telecommunication networks Hormuud Telecom, Telcom Somalia and Nationlink, was the country's largest ISP. Among these firms was Golis Telecom Somalia in the northeast and Telesom in the northwest. It was at the time the only provider of dial up services in Somalia's south-central regions. Dial up internet services in Somalia were among the fastest growing on the continent, with an annual landline growth rate of over 12.5%. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 152,
                  "text": "$10 per"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 152,
                  "text": "$10 per"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the flat rate per month for unlimited landline calls in Somalia in the year 2009?",
              "id": "56e1c861cd28a01900c67b7c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3428_h",
          "context": "The main patrons of these wireless services were scholastic institutions, corporations, and UN, NGO and diplomatic missions. In major cities such as Mogadishu, Boosaaso, Hargeisa, Galkayo and Kismayo, mobile service providers and non alternative Internet service providers provide wireless broadband services. Mogadishu had the biggest subscriber base nationwide and was also the headquarters of the largest wireless internet services, among which were Dalkom (Wanaag HK), Orbit, Unitel and Webtel. Pricing ranged from $150 to $300 a month for unlimited internet access, with bandwidth rates of 64 kbit/s up and down. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "major cities"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "major cities"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Mogadishu and Bosaso are what in Somalia?",
              "id": "56e1c9a9cd28a01900c67b84_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3435_h",
          "context": "Since the Spanish transition to democracy (1975–1982), Catalan has been recognized as an official language, language of education, and language of mass media, all of which have contributed to its increased prestige. Such a broad, bilingual and non-governmental language community is unique in Europe. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 293,
                  "text": "Europe"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 293,
                  "text": "Europe"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is there nothing like this non-state speech community?",
              "id": "56e10e25e3433e1400422b55_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3436_h",
          "context": "\"Catalonia\" and \"Valencia\", At Catalonia and Valencia are two different varieties of the same language. They are divided into two blocks, Eastern and Western, differing mostly in pronunciation. Catalan dialects are relatively uniform, and are mutually intelligible. There are two institutions regulating the two standard varieties, the Institute of Catalan Studies in Catalonia and the Valencian Academy of the Language in Valencia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 62,
                  "text": "different varieties"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 62,
                  "text": "different varieties"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the differenctiation between Catalan and Valencian?",
              "id": "56e1108acd28a01900c67529_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3436_h",
          "context": "They are divided into two blocks, Eastern and Western, differing mostly in pronunciation. \"Catalonia\" and \"Valencia\", At Catalonia and Valencia are two different varieties of the same language. There are two institutions regulating the two standard varieties, the Institute of Catalan Studies in Catalonia and the Valencian Academy of the Language in Valencia. Catalan dialects are relatively uniform, and are mutually intelligible. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 175,
                  "text": "the same language"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 175,
                  "text": "the same language"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are Catalan and Valencian assumed to be?",
              "id": "56e1108acd28a01900c6752a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3437_h",
          "context": "These similarities are most notable with Occitan. Although Catalonia is mainly located in the Iberian Peninsula, its vocabulary, debate and grammar are more different from those of Catalonia (Europe, French, Italian, etc.) and those of Ibero American History (such as Spanish and Portuguese). Catalan shares many traits with its neighboring Romance languages. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 268,
                  "text": "Spanish and Portuguese"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 268,
                  "text": "Spanish and Portuguese"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What other Iberian Romance languages are found in this area?",
              "id": "56e11322cd28a01900c67561_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3442_h",
          "context": "From the 8th century onwards the Catalan counts extended their territory southwards and westwards at the expense of the Muslims, bringing their language with them. This process was finally driven by the separation of Barcelona and Carolina in 988. By the 9th century, Catalan had evolved from Vulgar Latin on both sides of the eastern end of the Pyrenees, as well as the territories of the Roman province of Hispania Tarraconensis to the south. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 243,
                  "text": "988"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 243,
                  "text": "988"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the County of Barcelona separate from the Carolengian Empire?",
              "id": "56e129a7cd28a01900c67673_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3444_h",
          "context": "In the 14th century, Catalans reappeared in the city of ajero in sarin. During the 11th and 12th centuries the Catalan rulers expanded up to north of the Ebro river, and in the 13th century they conquered the Land of Valencia and the Balearic Islands. The language also reached Murcia, which became Spanish-speaking in the 15th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "14th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "14th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When Catalan reach Sardinia?",
              "id": "56e132ebcd28a01900c67699_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3447_h",
          "context": "Starting in the 16th century, Catalan literature experienced a decline, the language came under the influence of Spanish, and the urban and literary classes became bilingual. With the unification of the Castilian crown and the Aragorn crown (1479), the use of Spanish became more and more famous. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 242,
                  "text": "1479"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 242,
                  "text": "1479"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were Castille and Aragon united?",
              "id": "56e1397fe3433e1400422cd2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3449_h",
          "context": "Shortly after the French Revolution (1789), the first French Republic banned official use and took discriminatory measures against non-standard French speaking countries such as Catalonia, Alsace, Brittany, eusain, Flanders and Basque. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "1789"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "1789"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did France outlaw Catalan?",
              "id": "56e13c8acd28a01900c676d9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3451_h",
          "context": "Nowadays, France only recognizes French as an official language. However, the general committee of pyramid-23310-12-2007 (10) officially recognized Catalonia as a language of the Department of public information and worked to promote the use of Catalonia in public life and public education. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 255,
                  "text": "in public life and public education"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 255,
                  "text": "in public life and public education"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where does the General Council want to promote Catalan?",
              "id": "56e14538e3433e1400422d20_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3453_h",
          "context": "This period began with the declaration of Alibaba's homeland (1833), followed by the second half of the 19th century, as well as the works of Verde (Poetry), Ollie (realistic novel) and gemel 2224 (Drama) in the early 20th century. In parallel, however, the 19th century saw a Catalan literary revival (Renaixença), which has continued up to the present day. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 62,
                  "text": "1833"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 62,
                  "text": "1833"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Aribau write Ode to the Homeland?",
              "id": "56e14cd0e3433e1400422d80_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3456_h",
          "context": "The cultural association La Bressola promotes a network of community-run schools engaged in Catalan language immersion programs. Catalan is studied as a foreign language by 30% of the primary education students, and by 15% of the secondary. On the other hand, there are several language shift processes currently taking place. In northern Catalonia, the development of Catalan is the same as that of other minority languages in France, where most of the mother tongues are more than 60 (since 2004). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 493,
                  "text": "2004"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 493,
                  "text": "2004"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was it determined that most native speakers in France are 60 or older?",
              "id": "56e152ace3433e1400422dbc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3458_h",
          "context": "Catalan description of the romantic branch of Catalonia in Western Catalonia is not shared by all linguists and linguists, especially Spanish linguists such as RAM 243, men233 and Z padal. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 98,
                  "text": "linguists"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 98,
                  "text": "linguists"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who disagrees with putting Catalan in the Occitano-Romance branch?",
              "id": "56e1573fe3433e1400422de1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3459_h",
          "context": "Thus, as it should be expected from closely related languages, Catalan today shares many traits with other Romance languages. There are different similarities between Catalan and occidental variants (see also differences between Occidental and Catalan and Gaul History). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 209,
                  "text": "differences"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 209,
                  "text": "differences"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are there besides degrees of similarity with Occitan?",
              "id": "56e162f1e3433e1400422e50_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3459_h",
          "context": "As one would expect from a closely related language, Catalan has a lot in common with today's other romantic languages. Catalan bears varying degrees of similarity to the linguistic varieties subsumed under the cover term Occitan language (see also differences between Occitan and Catalan and Gallo-Romance languages). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "closely related"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "closely related"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why does Catalan share many traits with other Romance languages?",
              "id": "56e162f1e3433e1400422e52_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3461_h",
          "context": "According to ethnology, Catalan has similar vocabulary to other Romanian languages, 87% in Italian, 85% in Portuguese, 80% in Spanish, 76% in Latin, 75% in sarin and 73% in Romanian. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 135,
                  "text": "76%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 135,
                  "text": "76%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the relationship similarity to Ladin?",
              "id": "56e165e5e3433e1400422e8b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3461_h",
          "context": "According to ethnology, Catalan has similar vocabulary to other Romanian languages, 87% in Italian, 85% in Portuguese, 80% in Spanish, 76% in Latin, 75% in sarin and 73% in Romanian. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 149,
                  "text": "75%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 149,
                  "text": "75%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How related is Sardinian to Catalan?",
              "id": "56e165e5e3433e1400422e8c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3466_h",
          "context": "Catalonia is situated between two major linguistic groups (Ibero American Romanticism and Gaul Romanticism) and has many unique lexical potential, such as Nicola's \"missing man\", apavaga's \"calm man\" or \"Refusal\" backlash. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 121,
                  "text": "unique"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 121,
                  "text": "unique"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of linguistic choices does Catalan have?",
              "id": "56e170dbcd28a01900c67941_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3466_h",
          "context": "Catalonia is situated between two major linguistic groups (Ibero American Romanticism and Gaul Romanticism) and has many unique lexical potential, such as Nicola's \"missing man\", apavaga's \"calm man\" or \"Refusal\" backlash. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "lexical"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "lexical"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of unique choices does Catalan have?",
              "id": "56e170dbcd28a01900c67942_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3471_h",
          "context": "In central Catalonia, unlit vowels are reduced to 3 / A; the vowels in the combination are 603; > the vowels in the combination; / [u]; / I / recognizable vowels are retained. The other dialects have different vowel reduction processes (see the section pronunciation of dialects in this article). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "In central"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "In central"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where do unstressed vowels reduce to three?",
              "id": "56e17b08cd28a01900c679ae_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3473_h",
          "context": "The only exception is the isolated idiosyncratic Alguerese dialect. The dialects of the Catalan language feature a relative uniformity, especially when compared to other Romance languages; both in terms of vocabulary, semantics, syntax, morphology, and phonology. The level of mutual understanding among different dialects is very high, estimated between 90% and 95%. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 355,
                  "text": "90% and 95%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 355,
                  "text": "90% and 95%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the percentage of intelligibility between dialects?",
              "id": "56e180f5e3433e1400422f99_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3477_h",
          "context": "Balearic has also instances of stressed /ə/. Catalonia has inherited a typical Latin vocabulary system, with seven telephone lines with accents: comfortable phone: comfortable exchange; comfortable 596 U /, which is the common ground of western romanticism. Dialects differ in the different degrees of vowel reduction, and the incidence of the pair /ɛ e/. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 109,
                  "text": "seven"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 109,
                  "text": "seven"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many stressed phonemes are there in Catalan?",
              "id": "56e18bfbe3433e1400422fb5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3480_h",
          "context": "Some Western dialects present further reduction or vowel harmony in some cases. This reduction pattern, inherited from Proto-Romance, is also found in Italian and Portuguese. In Western Catalonia, the number of unbalanced members was reduced to five: (E) kombi-603; / > [e]; / O / - kombi-596; / [O]; / a-u-i / clarity. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 245,
                  "text": "five"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 245,
                  "text": "five"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do unstressed vowels reduce to in Western Catalan?",
              "id": "56e19227cd28a01900c679d1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3481_h",
          "context": "The terminology of the Balearic and central islands is different from that in document E / E / Y / O double603. Words with /e/ in Balearic almost always have /e/ in Central and Western Catalan as well. [vague] As a result, Central Catalan has a much higher incidence of /e/. Usually, words with /ɛ/ in Central Catalan correspond to /ə/ in Balearic and /e/ in Western Catalan. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 23,
                  "text": "Balearic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 23,
                  "text": "Balearic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What form has the same /e/ as Central and Western?",
              "id": "56e19514e3433e1400422fe7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3483_h",
          "context": "E.g. E.g. In nouns and adjectives, loss of /n/ of medieval plurals in proparoxytone words. homes 'men', joves 'youth'. In words and adjectives, it refers to the plural of pregnancy / middle ages. hòmens 'men', jóvens 'youth'. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 19,
                  "text": "and adjectives"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 19,
                  "text": "and adjectives"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where do you find medieval plurals?",
              "id": "56e19a3ee3433e1400422ff6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3488_h",
          "context": "In Alghero, the IEC has adapted its standard to the Alguerese dialect. In this standard, we find that, among other things, special clauses are, rather than special clauses, and the pronouns and lists specially owned are: Mia (\"landmine\"), Lo sou / La SUA (his / her), Lo tau / La TUA (\"dens\"), and V-V / V / v / to achieve the final effect: Canava, creix, legiva, and many, many of them have been used, Old, many, archaic The terms used in Algeria are: Manco in place of menys (\"less\"), calqui u in place of algtyp250, qual / qua in place of quina (\"` which ') and pronouns of weak accommodation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 239,
                  "text": "Lo"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 239,
                  "text": "Lo"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What definite article is found rather than el?",
              "id": "56e1b264e3433e14004230a7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3489_h",
          "context": "The new entity, designated as Acadèmia Aragonesa del Català, shall allow a facultative education in Catalan and a standardization of the Catalan language in La Franja. In 2011, the Aragorn government passed a decree establishing a new language authority for Catalans in the Gaza Strip (Gaza Strip), known as the Aragorn Catalan territory. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 171,
                  "text": "2011"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 171,
                  "text": "2011"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the government of Aragon  degree the establishment of a language regulator?",
              "id": "56e1b4decd28a01900c67a8f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3490_h",
          "context": "Valencia is a Western dialect, plus Western Catalan (the Midwest of Leda and Tarragona). The various forms of Catalan and Valencian are mutually intelligible (ranging from 90% to 95%) ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": "Western dialect"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": "Western dialect"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How is Valencian classified?",
              "id": "56e1b738cd28a01900c67aac_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3491_h",
          "context": "The official regulating body of the language of the Valencian Community, the Valencian Academy of Language (Acadèmia Valenciana de la Llengua, AVL) declares the linguistic unity between Valencian and Catalan varieties. Linguists, including Valencia, believe that Catalonia and Valencia are the same language. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 290,
                  "text": "the same language"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 290,
                  "text": "the same language"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How do linguists view Catalan and Valencian?",
              "id": "56e1b97fcd28a01900c67ad6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3491_h",
          "context": "Linguists, including Valencia, believe that Catalonia and Valencia are the same language. The official regulating body of the language of the Valencian Community, the Valencian Academy of Language (Acadèmia Valenciana de la Llengua, AVL) declares the linguistic unity between Valencian and Catalan varieties. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 71,
                  "text": "the same language"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 71,
                  "text": "the same language"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How do Valencian scholars view Catalan and Valencian?",
              "id": "56e1b97fcd28a01900c67ad7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3492_h",
          "context": "The International Association of volunteers, established by the Valencia parliament, has established formal rules for the use of Valencian language in accordance with rule 243 of Castle Versailles. Currently, everyone who writes in Valencian uses this standard, except the Royal Academy of Valencian Culture (Acadèmia de Cultura Valenciana, RACV), which uses for Valencian an independent standard. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 122,
                  "text": "use of Valencian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 122,
                  "text": "use of Valencian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Over what does the AVL  make rules governing?",
              "id": "56e1bb90e3433e14004230fb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3493_h",
          "context": "A minority of Valencian scholars active in fields other than linguistics defends the position of the Royal Academy of Valencian Culture (Acadèmia de Cultura Valenciana, RACV), which uses for Valencian a standard independent from Catalan. This position is promoted by people who do not use Valencian regularly. Furthermore, the data indicates that younger generations educated in Valencian are much less likely to hold these views. Despite the different positions of official organizations, a survey conducted from 2001 to 2004 showed that the majority of Valencians believed that Valencians were not Catalans. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 443,
                  "text": "different"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 443,
                  "text": "different"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do most Valencian people think Valencian is in regards to Catalan?",
              "id": "56e1be2acd28a01900c67b0e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3497_h",
          "context": "Like other languages, Catalan has a large list of learned words from Greek and Latin. In the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, Catalonia had many Greek Latin languages that were much better than other Roman languages. Entecos This is confirmed by rokomo 237d's work. This process started very early, and one can find such examples in Ramon Llull's work. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 93,
                  "text": "fourteenth and fifteenth centuries"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 93,
                  "text": "fourteenth and fifteenth centuries"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Catalan have a greater number of Greco-Latin words than other Romance languages?",
              "id": "56e1c818e3433e1400423177_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3500_h",
          "context": "Catalans are rarely as integrated as Italians and Spaniards, not as French. Thus, Catalan has noi/noia (\"boy\"/\"girl\") and gall/gallina (\"cock\"/\"hen\"), whereas French has garçon/fille and coq/poule. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 68,
                  "text": "French"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 68,
                  "text": "French"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What languages have more couplets than Catalan?",
              "id": "56e1d007e3433e14004231b9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3500_h",
          "context": "Catalans are rarely as integrated as Italians and Spaniards, not as French. Thus, Catalan has noi/noia (\"boy\"/\"girl\") and gall/gallina (\"cock\"/\"hen\"), whereas French has garçon/fille and coq/poule. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 68,
                  "text": "French"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 68,
                  "text": "French"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What language is not like Catalan in suppletive couplets?",
              "id": "56e1d007e3433e14004231bb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3503_h",
          "context": "In Catalonia, mediators + articles have more abbreviations than Spanish, such as dels (\"of + the [plus]\"), but not Italian (Sul, col, Nel, etc.). The inflection of determinatives is complex, specially because of the high number of elisions, but is similar to the neighboring languages. ). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 64,
                  "text": "Spanish"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 64,
                  "text": "Spanish"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What language does Catalan have more contractions than?",
              "id": "56e1dec2e3433e14004231e0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3507_h",
          "context": "This flexibility allows Catalan to use extraposition extensively, much more than French or Spanish. This allows almost all term numbers to be subject, without the need to frequently use passive sounds (such as English or French) or media (such as Spanish) to identify direct objects. Thus, Catalan can have m'hi recomanaren (\"they recommended me to him\"), whereas in French one must say ils m'ont recommandé à lui, and Spanish me recomendaron a él. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 210,
                  "text": "English or French"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 210,
                  "text": "English or French"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What languages use the passive voice more than Catalan?",
              "id": "56e1e668e3433e14004231f5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3508_h",
          "context": "Suffixation is omnipresent, whereas morphological alternations play a secondary role. Like all romantic languages, verb transitions are more complex than nouns. Vowel alternances are active, as well as infixation and suppletion. However, these are not as productive as in Spanish, and are mostly restricted to irregular verbs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "more complex"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "more complex"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Catalan verbal inflection ?",
              "id": "56e1e933cd28a01900c67bee_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3514_h",
          "context": "The Uralic languages do not belong to the Indo-European languages. Estonian is Finnish, and Finnish, kareli and other neighboring languages are also Finnish. Estonian is distantly related to Hungarian and to the Sami languages. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 79,
                  "text": "Finnish,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 79,
                  "text": "Finnish,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are two other languages in the Finnic branch?",
              "id": "56e3a830e375b8140053a3d7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3518_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] From the 13th century to 1918, after the northern Crusade, the rule of Estonia from Denmark, Germany, Sweden and Russia slowed down the development of Estonian aboriginal culture. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "13th century to 1918"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "13th century to 1918"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Northern Crusades happen?",
              "id": "56e3bbe839bdeb14003478da_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3522_h",
          "context": "A fragment from Peterson's poem \"Kuu\" expresses the claim reestablishing the birthright of the Estonian language: His birthday on March 14 is celebrated in Estonia as the Mother Tongue Day. Estonian literature took place between 1810 and 1820, when Christian Jacques Peterson published patriotic and philosophical poems. Peterson, who was the first student at the then German-language University of Dorpat to acknowledge his Estonian origin, is commonly regarded as a herald of Estonian national literature and considered the founder of modern Estonian poetry. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 286,
                  "text": "patriotic and philosophical"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 286,
                  "text": "patriotic and philosophical"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What subjects were Kristjan Jaak Peterson poems on?",
              "id": "56e3c21939bdeb14003478eb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3529_h",
          "context": "Estonian dialects can be divided into two categories: North and south. They have always been connected with Tallinn in the north and Tartu in the south. South ADEM If you find any mistakes, please feel free to comment! ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 108,
                  "text": "Tallinn"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 108,
                  "text": "Tallinn"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the northern city to which the northern dialect is associated?",
              "id": "56e427248c00841900fbaf01_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3529_h",
          "context": "Estonian dialects can be divided into two categories: North and south. They have always been connected with Tallinn in the north and Tartu in the south. South ADEM If you find any mistakes, please feel free to comment! ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 133,
                  "text": "Tartu"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 133,
                  "text": "Tartu"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the city where the southern dialect was historically spoken?",
              "id": "56e427248c00841900fbaf03_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3532_h",
          "context": "Ö and ü are pronounced similarly to their equivalents in Swedish and German. The letters c, q, w, x and y are limited to proper names of foreign origin, and f, z, š, and ž appear in loanwords and foreign names only. Like the Finns, Estonians use Latin letters as the basis for their letters, adding letters to them. Unlike in standard German but like Finnish and Swedish (when followed by 'r'), Ä is pronounced [æ], as in English mat. The letter õ denotes /ɤ/, unrounded /o/, or a close-mid back unrounded vowel. The vowels Ä, Ö and Ü are clearly separate phonemes and inherent in Estonian, although the letter shapes come from German. It is almost identical to the Bulgarian ъ /ɤ̞/ and the Vietnamese ơ, and is used to transcribe the Russian ы. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 246,
                  "text": "Latin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 246,
                  "text": "Latin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "From what script does the Estonian language get its alphabet?",
              "id": "56e42a7f8c00841900fbaf19_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3534_h",
          "context": "Some influences of the standard German orthography — for example, writing 'W'/'w' instead of 'V'/'v' persisted well into the 1930s. The Older Orthography it replaced was created in the 17th century by Bengt Gottfried Forselius and Johann Hornung based on standard German orthography. Earlier writing in Estonian had by and large used an ad hoc orthography based on Latin and Middle Low German orthography. The modern spelling in Estonia is based on the new spelling of Edward Akron in the second half of the century. 19、 At In the 19th century, Finnish spelling was born. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 531,
                  "text": "19th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 531,
                  "text": "19th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what century was the Newer Orthography created?",
              "id": "56e42e3739bdeb140034791e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3537_h",
          "context": "Thus the illative for kollane maja (\"a yellow house\") is kollasesse majja (\"into a yellow house\"), but the terminative is kollase majani (\"as far as a yellow house\"). In Estonian, terms and pronouns do not have grammatical gender, but the number of these terms and adjectives has been reduced by 14: subject, light, part, inevitable result, inevitable result, happiness, proportionality, dependence, ugliness, translation, ending, dependence, mutation. Ridicule is always about substance (unless it's finite, proportional, variable or interesting, as long as the numbers are the same, the adjectives are well expressed). With respect to the Proto-Finnic language, elision has occurred; thus, the actual case marker may be absent, but the stem is changed, cf. maja – majja and the Pohjanmaa dialect of Finnish maja – majahan. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 265,
                  "text": "adjectives"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 265,
                  "text": "adjectives"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In the nominative, genitive, partitive, illative, inessive, elative, allative, adessive, ablative, translative cases what always agrees with the noun in number and case?",
              "id": "56e431558c00841900fbaf2f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3538_h",
          "context": "The direct object of the verb appears either in the accusative (for total objects) or in the partitive (for partial objects). \"Bingo\" and \"transitional verb\" are compared with \"binary\" and \"Finnish\". The accusative coincides with the genitive in the singular and with nominative in the plural. This is a rough equivalent of the perfective vs. imperfective aspect opposition. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 190,
                  "text": "Finnish"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 190,
                  "text": "Finnish"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What other language has a telicity contrast?",
              "id": "56e431f98c00841900fbaf33_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3544_h",
          "context": "Think of roim (for UK crime 8217; for UK or taunama (for 821717 series; for Tomita, Finland) and compensation (for double 8217; for aavikism dictionary 8217; 1921). Aavik had a broad classical education and knew Ancient Greek, Latin and French. These words might be better regarded as a peculiar manifestation of morpho-phonemic adaptation of a foreign lexical item. Many of the coinages that have been considered (often by Aavik himself) as words concocted ex nihilo could well have been influenced by foreign lexical items, for example words from Russian, German, French, Finnish, English and Swedish. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": "1921"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": "1921"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Aavik's dictionary published?",
              "id": "56e43df08c00841900fbaf62_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3549_h",
          "context": "The word \"paper\" comes from papyrus Here comes the Latino A mixture of Greek herbs Although the word paper is etymologically derived from papyrus, the two are produced very differently and the development of the first is distinct from the development of the second. Papyrus is a lamination of natural plant fibres, while paper is manufactured from fibres whose properties have been changed by maceration. Papyrus is a thick, paper-like material produced from the pith of the Cyperus papyrus plant, which was used in ancient Egypt and other Mediterranean cultures for writing before the introduction of paper into the Middle East and Europe. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 71,
                  "text": "Greek"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 71,
                  "text": "Greek"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What language is papyrus derived from?",
              "id": "56e74b6037bdd419002c3e20_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3552_h",
          "context": "In the groundwood process, debarked logs are fed into grinders where they are pressed against rotating stones to be made into fibres. Although large amounts of electrical energy are required to produce mechanical pulp, it costs less than the chemical kind. Mechanical pulping does not remove the lignin, so the yield is very high, >95%, however it causes the paper thus produced to turn yellow and become brittle over time. There are two major mechanical pulps, the thermomechanical one (TMP) and groundwood pulp (GW). In the TMP process, wood is chipped and then fed into large steam heated refiners, where the chips are squeezed and converted to fibres between two steel discs. The fiber on the platform is very short, which will produce weak paper. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 740,
                  "text": "weak"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 740,
                  "text": "weak"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What strength of paper is produced by mechanical pulps?",
              "id": "56e74f5300c9c71400d76f8c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3554_h",
          "context": "Besides the fibres, pulps may contain fillers such as chalk or china clay, which improve its characteristics for printing or writing. During production, berry additives can be mixed with berries and / or used in paper networks; the purpose of measuring berries is to determine the correct absorption of color or color on the surface. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 159,
                  "text": "additives"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 159,
                  "text": "additives"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is added for sizing purposes?",
              "id": "56e753fb37bdd419002c3e82_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3554_h",
          "context": "Additives for sizing purposes may be mixed with it and/or applied to the paper web later in the manufacturing process; the purpose of such sizing is to establish the correct level of surface absorbency to suit ink or paint. In addition to fibers, pulp may contain fillers such as chalk or ceramics to improve its printing or writing ability. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 280,
                  "text": "chalk"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 280,
                  "text": "chalk"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What besides china clay is used as a filler?",
              "id": "56e753fb37bdd419002c3e84_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3571_h",
          "context": "In the past 400% of global paper consumption has increased, resulting in increased deforestation, and 35% of the felled trees are used to produce paper. Most paper companies also plant trees to help regrow forests. Logging of old growth forests accounts for less than 10% of wood pulp, but is one of the most controversial issues. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "400%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "400%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In the last 40 years, how much has worldwide paper consumption risen?",
              "id": "56e768a600c9c71400d770d4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3572_h",
          "context": "Paper waste accounts for up to 40% of total waste produced in the United States each year, which adds up to 71.6 million tons of paper waste per year in the United States alone. In the United States, workers print an average of 31 pages a day. Americans also use on the order of 16 billion paper cups per year. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 228,
                  "text": "31"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 228,
                  "text": "31"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many pages are printed by the average office worker in the US each day?",
              "id": "56e7691537bdd419002c3f70_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3574_h",
          "context": "Some manufacturers have started using a new, significantly more environmentally friendly alternative to expanded plastic packaging. The new packaging material is paper, which is called foam in business Paper, yours Mechanical properties are very similar to some plastic packaging, but can be biodegraded or recycled with normal paper. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 162,
                  "text": "paper"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 162,
                  "text": "paper"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is paperfoam primarily made of?",
              "id": "56e76b5600c9c71400d770fe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3575_h",
          "context": "With the increasingly serious environmental problems in synthetic coatings such as perfluorooctane sulfonic acid (PFOS) and the rising price of petrochemical products, corn protein began to be used as high-content oil coatings, such as popcorn bags. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 168,
                  "text": "corn protein"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 168,
                  "text": "corn protein"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is newly used as a coating in high grease applications?",
              "id": "56e76bdd00c9c71400d77104_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3577_h",
          "context": "The Federation is divided into two meetings: the United States Conference and the national conference. Starting 2016, each conference will have only four teams as the champion San Jose SaberCats announced in November 2015 that they were ceasing activity for \"reasons not associated with League operations.\" For its 2015 season, the league consisted of 12 teams, all from the United States; however, upon the completion of the regular season, the league announced that the two teams it had assumed operation of during the season would cease all operations effective immediately; a regular season game slated between the two had previously been canceled and declared a tie. Subsequently, one of the remaining teams, the Spokane Shock, severed its ties with the league to join the competing IFL. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "Conference and the national conference"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "Conference and the national conference"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are these conferences in the AFL named?",
              "id": "56e67fd76fe0821900b8ea70_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3577_h",
          "context": "The Federation is divided into two meetings: the United States Conference and the national conference. Starting 2016, each conference will have only four teams as the champion San Jose SaberCats announced in November 2015 that they were ceasing activity for \"reasons not associated with League operations.\" For its 2015 season, the league consisted of 12 teams, all from the United States; however, upon the completion of the regular season, the league announced that the two teams it had assumed operation of during the season would cease all operations effective immediately; a regular season game slated between the two had previously been canceled and declared a tie. Subsequently, one of the remaining teams, the Spokane Shock, severed its ties with the league to join the competing IFL. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "national conference"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "national conference"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Along with the American Conference, what is the other conference in the AFL?",
              "id": "56e7969700c9c71400d77318_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3581_h",
          "context": "He eventually became executive vice-president with the Chicago Blitz, where he returned to his concept of arena football. In 1985, the University of Florida suspended the football club. TBOL.Empez Or spend all your time on football Sand. On April 27, 1986, when the examination began, his ideas came true. Foster left the NFL to accept a position in the USFL. Plans for arena football were put on hold in 1982 as the United States Football League was launched. In 1983, he began organizing the test game in his spare time from his job with the Blitz. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "April 27, 1986"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "April 27, 1986"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date was the arena football test game played?",
              "id": "56e797ef00c9c71400d77336_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3582_h",
          "context": "Sponsors were secured, and players and coaches from local colleges were recruited to volunteer to play for the teams, the Chicago Politicians and Rockford Metros, with the guarantee of a tryout should the league take off. Interest was high enough following the initial test game that Foster decided to put on a second, \"showcase\", game. The second competition was held in Rosemont horizon, Chicago, on 26, 1987. The budget for rehearsal competition was between $20000 and $4000. The test game was played in Rockford, Illinois, at the Rockford MetroCentre. Foster also invited ESPN to send a film crew to the game; a highlights package aired on SportsCenter. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 372,
                  "text": "Rosemont horizon"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 372,
                  "text": "Rosemont horizon"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The second test game was played in what arena?",
              "id": "56e7985000c9c71400d77341_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3591_h",
          "context": "In the management team, many of the franchises doubled in a series of largely independent teams until they doubled (for example, the hawks in New York City, where owners moved equipment from New York to Hartford, the wolves in England, two seasons later). In two more seasons, the monsters in Toronto were sold, and they lasted for two seasons until they doubled. There are a number of reasons why these teams failed, including financially weak ownership groups, lack of deep financial support from some owners otherwise capable of providing it, lack of media exposure, and the host city's evident lack of interest in its team or the sport as a whole. While some teams have enjoyed considerable on-field and even financial success, many teams in the history of the league have enjoyed little success either on or off of the field of play. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 236,
                  "text": "two seasons"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 236,
                  "text": "two seasons"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long did the Sea Wolves stay in Hartford?",
              "id": "56e79c6300c9c71400d773ae_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3594_h",
          "context": "It turned into 12. After 12 years as a member of the ICFTU Committee, David Baker retired unexpectedly on 25, 2008, just two days before the 22nd session. Show championship trophies After Mr. Baker found a successor, the deputy director, ed Boris, was appointed acting director. Baker explained, \"When I took over as commissioner, I thought it would be for one year. But now it's time.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 106,
                  "text": "25, 2008"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 106,
                  "text": "25, 2008"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date did Baker step down as commissioner of the AFL?",
              "id": "56e79d8200c9c71400d773cb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3595_h",
          "context": "Benson's move to shut down the VooDoo came during the Platinum Equity conference call, leading to speculation that he had folded because of the deal. Soon after, an article published in sports business magazine announced that the Confederation initially agreed to sell 100 million shares of the Confederation to silver shares in exchange for creating a single entity centralized business model, This will enhance the operation of partnerships and teams and increase the cost-effectiveness of partnerships. In October 2008, Tom Benson announced that the New Orleans VooDoo were ceasing operations and folding \"based on circumstances currently affecting the league and the team\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 186,
                  "text": "sports business"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 186,
                  "text": "sports business"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What publication announced the Platinum Equity business deal?",
              "id": "56e79deb37bdd419002c424d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3600_h",
          "context": "That league was formally considered disbanded on September 8, 2009, when no owner committed his or her team to the league's eleventh season by that deadline. The bankruptcy and dissolution of AFS also led to its dissolution, as AFS has 50.1% ownership. For legal reasons, af2 league officials and owners agreed to form a new legal entity, Arena Football 1 (AF1), with former AFL teams the Arizona Rattlers and Orlando Predators joining the former af2. Following the suspension of the AFL's 2009 season, league officials and owners of af2 (which had played its season as scheduled) began discussing the future of arena football and the two leagues. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 236,
                  "text": "50.1"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 236,
                  "text": "50.1"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percent of af2 was owned by the AFL?",
              "id": "56e7a08700c9c71400d77413_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3601_h",
          "context": "All assets of the Arena Football League were put up for auction. On November 11, 2009, the new league announced its intention to purchase the entire assets of the former AFL; the assets included the team names and logos of all but one of the former AFL and af2 teams. The only exception is the exiles in Dallas. They're the exiles' owners, Jerry Jones. He deliberately designed the exiles' role in the Dallas Cowboys The auction occurred on November 25, 2009. The assets were awarded to Arena Football 1 on December 7, 2009, with a winning bid of $6.1 million. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 340,
                  "text": "Jerry Jones"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 340,
                  "text": "Jerry Jones"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who owned the Dallas Desperados?",
              "id": "56e7a0e400c9c71400d77427_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3602_h",
          "context": "The league announced plans for the upcoming season and details of its contract with NFL Network to broadcast AFL games in 2010. AF1 teams were given the option of restoring historical names to their teams. On February 17, the U.S. Field Service announced that it would use the name stadium football association. In addition to the historical teams, the league added two new expansion franchises, the Dallas Vigilantes and the Jacksonville Sharks. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 209,
                  "text": "February 17,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 209,
                  "text": "February 17,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date did AF1 announce that it would be called the Arena Football League?",
              "id": "56e7a13d00c9c71400d77431_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3603_h",
          "context": "However, the torrent passed through Colorado, and the destroyer Columbus, the avenger of Los Angeles, and the New York dragon did not return. It was the first time the AFL returned to Pittsburgh since the Pittsburgh Gladiators were an original franchise in 1987 before becoming the Tampa Bay Storm. On October 25, 2010 the Oklahoma City Yard Dawgz did not return. The Brigade changed its name to the Command, becoming the Kansas City Command. The Milwaukee Iron also changed names to the Milwaukee Mustangs, the name of Milwaukee's original AFL team that had existed from 1994 to 2001. Even though they were returning teams, the Bossier–Shreveport Battle Wings moved to New Orleans as the Voodoo, the identity formerly owned by New Orleans Saints owner Tom Benson. For the 2011 season, the Philadelphia Soul, Kansas City Brigade, San Jose SaberCats, New Orleans VooDoo, and the Georgia Force returned to the AFL after having last played in 2008. Former Pittsburgh Steelers wide receiver Lynn Swann was one of the team's owners. The league added one expansion team, the Pittsburgh Power. The Alabama Vipers moved to Duluth, Georgia to become the new Georgia Force (the earlier franchise of that name being a continuation of the first Nashville Kats franchise). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 110,
                  "text": "New York"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 110,
                  "text": "New York"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Along with the Grand Rapids Rampage, Colorado Crush, Columbus Destroyers and Los Angeles Avengers, what team did not return for the 2011 season?",
              "id": "56e7a1bb00c9c71400d7743a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3603_h",
          "context": "The Alabama Vipers moved to Duluth, Georgia to become the new Georgia Force (the earlier franchise of that name being a continuation of the first Nashville Kats franchise). For the 2011 season, the Philadelphia Soul, Kansas City Brigade, San Jose SaberCats, New Orleans VooDoo, and the Georgia Force returned to the AFL after having last played in 2008. The Milwaukee Iron also changed names to the Milwaukee Mustangs, the name of Milwaukee's original AFL team that had existed from 1994 to 2001. On October 25, 2010 the Oklahoma City Yard Dawgz did not return. This is the first time the U.S. Air Force has returned to Pittsburgh because Pittsburgh gladiators were the original concession before the tempest in Tampa Bay in 1957. However, the Grand Rapids Rampage, Colorado Crush, Columbus Destroyers, Los Angeles Avengers, and the New York Dragons did not return. The league added one expansion team, the Pittsburgh Power. The Brigade changed its name to the Command, becoming the Kansas City Command. Even though they were returning teams, the Bossier–Shreveport Battle Wings moved to New Orleans as the Voodoo, the identity formerly owned by New Orleans Saints owner Tom Benson. Former Pittsburgh Steelers wide receiver Lynn Swann was one of the team's owners. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 639,
                  "text": "Pittsburgh gladiators"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 639,
                  "text": "Pittsburgh gladiators"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the former name of the Tampa Bay Storm?",
              "id": "56e7a1bb00c9c71400d7743d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3605_h",
          "context": "The title sponsorship agreement ended in 2014 after a two-year partnership. The redesigned website showed the new logo which incorporated the current AFL logo with the one from NET10 Wireless. It is reported that on December 12, 2012, UEFA signed a cooperation agreement with NET10 wireless to establish the first non mobile Sports League in the United States, which is composed of designated sponsors and renamed NET10 wireless arena Association. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 177,
                  "text": "NET10 Wireless"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 177,
                  "text": "NET10 Wireless"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What business was the title sponsor of the AFL?",
              "id": "56e7a28800c9c71400d7744e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3607_h",
          "context": "The San Antonio Talons folded on October 13, 2014, after the league (which owned the team) failed to find a new owner. It was later announced by the league that the Power would go dormant for 2015 and were looking for new ownership. In 2014, the league announced the granting of a new franchise to former Mötley Crüe frontman Vince Neil, previously part-owner of the Jacksonville Sharks. After 20 years as a familiar name to the league, an AFL mainstay, the Iowa Barnstormers, departed the league to join the Indoor Football League. The film, \"Las Vegas: fugitives,\" was originally scheduled to perform at mgme garden stadium in Las Vegas in 2015, but instead they clashed with Thomas and MAC center at the main stadium outside the styn and Vegas gladiators stadium. On November 16, 2014, despite a successful season record-wise, the Pittsburgh Power became the second team to cease operations after the 2014 season. This resulted from poor attendance. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 544,
                  "text": "Las Vegas"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 544,
                  "text": "Las Vegas"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Along with the Las Vegas Gladiators, what prior AFL team played its home games at the Thomas & Mack Center?",
              "id": "56e7a35800c9c71400d77463_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3609_h",
          "context": "On August 9, 2015, ESPN reported that the New Orleans VooDoo and Las Vegas Outlaws had ceased operations, effective immediately, a claim which was subsequently validated on the AFL website. On September 1, 2015, the Spokane store officially withdrew from the free trade alliance and joined the free trade association, renamed as the Spokane Empire, becoming the fifth active AFL / af2 franchise after the bankruptcy of the Free Trade Association (barnsters, Arka cities feeder, Green Bay Blizard and twisters 8212 stayed in Iowa). Sob121 was discovered before the current Texas revolution. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 193,
                  "text": "September 1, 2015"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 193,
                  "text": "September 1, 2015"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date did the Spokane Shock leave the AFL?",
              "id": "56e7a40237bdd419002c42c0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3609_h",
          "context": "On September 1, 2015, the Spokane store officially withdrew from the free trade alliance and joined the free trade association, renamed as the Spokane Empire, becoming the fifth active AFL / af2 franchise after the bankruptcy of the Free Trade Association (barnsters, Arka cities feeder, Green Bay Blizard and twisters 8212 stayed in Iowa). Sob121 was discovered before the current Texas revolution. On August 9, 2015, ESPN reported that the New Orleans VooDoo and Las Vegas Outlaws had ceased operations, effective immediately, a claim which was subsequently validated on the AFL website. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 143,
                  "text": "Spokane Empire"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 143,
                  "text": "Spokane Empire"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the name of the Spokane Shock after they joined the IFL?",
              "id": "56e7a40237bdd419002c42c2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3611_h",
          "context": "This will allow eight professional football teams to leave in 2016. On November 12, the league announced the defending champion San Jose SaberCats would be ceasing operations due to \"reasons unrelated to League operations\". A statement from the league indicated that the AFL is working to secure new, long-term owners for the franchise. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 16,
                  "text": "eight"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 16,
                  "text": "eight"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many AFL teams are operating as of 2016?",
              "id": "56e7a4c900c9c71400d77476_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3612_h",
          "context": "On January 6, 2016, the league took over \"ownership and operational control\" of the Portland Thunder from its previous owners. AFL commissioner Scott Butera announced that a new identity will be announced at a later date. On February 3, 2016, it was reported that the concession would start from scratch and would no longer be known as \"barter\" because the name and trademark belonged to the former franchisor Terry Emmert (similar to Jerry Jones and the wrongdoer). The AFL stated this move was made after months of trying work out an arrangement \"to provide financial and operational support.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 435,
                  "text": "Jerry Jones"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 435,
                  "text": "Jerry Jones"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who owned the Desperados trademarks?",
              "id": "56e7aedd37bdd419002c432f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3613_h",
          "context": "All teams will qualify for the postseason, meaning that the regular season will serve only to establish seeding. According to the 2016 alliance agenda published on the alliance website on December 10, 2015, there are 16 political parties in the eight team alliances within 18 weeks, each of which lasts for two weeks, During the July Independence Day weekend (the first weekend of Independence Day), each group takes turns and \"total Sunday\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 188,
                  "text": "December 10, 2015"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 188,
                  "text": "December 10, 2015"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date did the league announce its schedule for 2016?",
              "id": "56e7af3b37bdd419002c4336_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3613_h",
          "context": "According to the 2016 alliance agenda published on the alliance website on December 10, 2015, there are 16 political parties in the eight team alliances within 18 weeks, each of which lasts for two weeks, During the July Independence Day weekend (the first weekend of Independence Day), each group takes turns and \"total Sunday\". All teams will qualify for the postseason, meaning that the regular season will serve only to establish seeding. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 160,
                  "text": "18"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 160,
                  "text": "18"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many weeks will the 2016 regular season last?",
              "id": "56e7af3b37bdd419002c4339_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3613_h",
          "context": "According to the 2016 alliance agenda published on the alliance website on December 10, 2015, there are 16 political parties in the eight team alliances within 18 weeks, each of which lasts for two weeks, During the July Independence Day weekend (the first weekend of Independence Day), each group takes turns and \"total Sunday\". All teams will qualify for the postseason, meaning that the regular season will serve only to establish seeding. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 221,
                  "text": "Independence Day"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 221,
                  "text": "Independence Day"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On the weekend of what holiday will all teams have a bye?",
              "id": "56e7af3b37bdd419002c433a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3614_h",
          "context": "In ArenaBowl XXIV, the Jacksonville Sharks, coming off of a victory in their conference final game four nights earlier, traveled to US Airways Center in Phoenix and defeated the Arizona Rattlers 73–70. In 2010, the location returned to being decided by which of the two participating teams was seeded higher. The San Jose SaberCats earned their third championship in six years by defeating the Columbus Destroyers 55–33. From the league's inception through ArenaBowl XVIII, the championship game was played at the home of the highest-seeded remaining team. ArenaBowl XXI in New Orleans was deemed a success, and the city was chosen to host ArenaBowl XXII, in which the Philadelphia Soul defeated the defending champion San Jose Sabercats. In ArenaBowl XXIII, the Spokane Shock defeated the Tampa Bay Storm at their home arena, Spokane Arena, in Spokane, Washington. Since 2014 the ArenaBowl has been played at the higher-seeded team. The AFL then switched to a neutral-site championship, with ArenaBowls XIX and XX in Las Vegas. The sand of New Orleans is the cradle of new Voodoo Orleans. The 21st exam was held on July 29, 2007. ArenaBowl XXV returned to a neutral site and was once again played in New Orleans, where the Rattlers returned and defeated the Philadelphia Soul. This was the first professional sports championship to be staged in the city since Hurricane Katrina struck in August 2005. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 574,
                  "text": "New Orleans"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 574,
                  "text": "New Orleans"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What arena was ArenaBowl XXI played in?",
              "id": "56e7af9a37bdd419002c4341_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3615_h",
          "context": "At the start of the NBC contract, regular matches expanded from 14 in 1996 to 16 in 2001-2010, and in 2016, all teams suspended one or two games before regular matches. From 2011 to 2015, the regular season league expanded to 18 games, with each team having two bye weeks and the option of two preseason games. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 78,
                  "text": "16"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 78,
                  "text": "16"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many games were played in the 2001 regular season?",
              "id": "56e7b01b37bdd419002c4354_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3615_h",
          "context": "From 2011 to 2015, the regular alliance has expanded to 18 parties, each with two weeks of meetings and two possible playoffs. The practice of playing one or two preseason exhibition games by each team before the start of the regular season was discontinued when the NBC contract was initiated, and the regular season was extended from 14 games, the length that it had been since 1996, to 16 from 2001 to 2010, and since 2016. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "18"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "18"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many games long was the 2011 regular season?",
              "id": "56e7b01b37bdd419002c4355_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3616_h",
          "context": "The CAFL project is led by ESPN's NFL analysts and Ron Jaworski, who are the main owners of the Philadelphia soul. In August 2012, the AFL announced a new project into China, known as the China American Football League. Ganlan Media International were given exclusive rights to the new Chinese league. The plans were to establish a six-team league that would play a 10-week schedule that was slated to start in October 2014. The AFL coaches and trainers will travel to China to help teach the rules of the sport to squads made up of Chinese and American players with the goal of starting an official Chinese arena league. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "Philadelphia soul"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "Philadelphia soul"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What team is Ron Jaworski the majority owner of?",
              "id": "56e7b06e37bdd419002c4360_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3617_h",
          "context": "After their successful trip to China to help promote the game, they formally announced plans to further develop AFL China by the fall of 2014 by starting a comprehensive training program in May 2013 with exhibition games planned for the cities of Beijing and Guangzhou in October. The company, called AFL Global, LLC, looks to introduce and launch professional Arena Football teams and franchises in various locations throughout the world (like NFL Europe). Martin E. Judge, partner Ron Jaworski, CAFL CEO Gary Morris and president David Niu. This is the first time professional football of any kind will be played in China with the support of the Chinese government and the CRFA (Chinese Rugby Football Association). Key persons involved include founder and CEO. Global freedom alliance and Ganlan media were founded in 2012 by businessman Martin E. jugge, the founder and owner of the judicial team. Ganlan Media has since dropped this name and will carry the league's name as its corporate identity. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 821,
                  "text": "2012"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 821,
                  "text": "2012"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was AFL Global created?",
              "id": "56e7b0eb00c9c71400d774f3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3617_h",
          "context": "The company, called AFL Global, LLC, looks to introduce and launch professional Arena Football teams and franchises in various locations throughout the world (like NFL Europe). Martin E. Judge, partner Ron Jaworski, CAFL CEO Gary Morris and president David Niu. Ganlan Media has since dropped this name and will carry the league's name as its corporate identity. This is the first time professional football of any kind will be played in China with the support of the Chinese government and the CRFA (Chinese Rugby Football Association). Key persons involved include founder and CEO. In May 2013, they successfully visited China to publicize the campaign, and then officially announced plans to continue to develop China Free Trade Alliance until autumn 2014, and held a comprehensive training program for Beijing and Guangzhou in October. AFL Global and Ganlan Media were created in 2012 by businessman Martin E. Judge, founder and owner of the Judge Group. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 831,
                  "text": "October"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 831,
                  "text": "October"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what month was an exhibition game planned for Guangzhou?",
              "id": "56e7b0eb00c9c71400d774f4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3621_h",
          "context": "In some areas, such as Arizona's rattlesnake, Fox Sports continues to operate. The AFL also had a regional-cable deal with FSN, where FSN regional affiliates in AFL markets carried local team games. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": "Fox Sports"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": "Fox Sports"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Affiliates of what network broadcast Arizona Rattlers games?",
              "id": "56e7b28900c9c71400d7750d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3622_h",
          "context": "After its return in 2010, the AFL had its national television deal with the NFL Network for a weekly Friday night game. NFL has free access to all FDL parties that are not listed on the Internet. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "free"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "free"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the cost to watch AFL games on Ustream?",
              "id": "56e7b2f200c9c71400d77515_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3624_h",
          "context": "CBS would also air the ArenaBowl, marking the first time since 2008 that the league's finale aired on network television. As the games are being shown live, the start times are not uniform as with most football broadcast packages, but vary with the time zone in which the home team is located. CBSSN would air 19 regular season games and two playoff games. This means that the AFL may appear either prior to or following the CBSSN's featured Major League Lacrosse game. Regular season CBSSN broadcast games are usually on Saturday nights. The new alliance national broadcaster is the CBS sports network. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 584,
                  "text": "CBS sports network"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 584,
                  "text": "CBS sports network"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the AFL's 2013 national broadcast partner?",
              "id": "56e7b3d237bdd419002c43a0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3626_h",
          "context": "EA Sports released another AFL video game, titled Arena Football: Road to Glory, on February 21, 2007, for the PlayStation 2. On May 18, 2000, kurtwana's lead-free football was thrown during a match on the way to the Playstation plane. The first video game based on the AFL was Arena Football for the C-64 released in 1988. On February 7, 2006 EA Sports released Arena Football for the PlayStation 2 and Xbox. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 129,
                  "text": "May 18, 2000"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 129,
                  "text": "May 18, 2000"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date was Kurt Warner's Arena Football Unleashed released?",
              "id": "56e7b49e00c9c71400d77532_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3629_h",
          "context": "From the start of the 2004 season until the final season of the original league in 2008, average attendance was above 12,000, with 12,392 in 2007. Eleven of the seventeen teams in operation in 2007 had average attendance figures over 13,000. In 2008, the total number of participants increased to 12957, with 13000 participants in each of the eight groups. Average attendance for AFL games were around 10,000–11,000 per game in the 1990s, though during the recession connected to the dot-com bubble and the September 11, 2001 attacks average attendance dropped below 10,000 for several years. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 343,
                  "text": "eight"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 343,
                  "text": "eight"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "During the 2008 season, how many teams averaged more than 13,000 spectators per game?",
              "id": "56e7b5cf00c9c71400d77547_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3642_h",
          "context": "In the late 1960s and early and mid-1970s, most of the music played by the top 40 stations returned to a smooth state, with the top 100 stations more similar to the list of available stations. The adult contemporary format began evolving into the sound that later defined it, with rock-oriented acts as Chicago, The Eagles, and Elton John becoming associated with the format. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "1960s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "1960s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "At the end of what decade did the Hot 100 and Easy Listening charts begin to converge?",
              "id": "56e6c7bdde9d371400068030_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3647_h",
          "context": "Adult contemporary music became one of the most popular radio formats of the 1980s. On April 7, 1979, the painting was officially called \"contemporary adult\". The names of these two words are consistent. The growth of AC was a natural result of the generation that first listened to the more \"specialized\" music of the mid-late 1970s growing older and not being interested in the heavy metal and rap/hip-hop music that a new generation helped to play a significant role in the Top 40 charts by the end of the decade. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 87,
                  "text": "April 7, 1979"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 87,
                  "text": "April 7, 1979"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Adult Contemporary chart receive its current name?",
              "id": "56e6c9fc6fe0821900b8eb76_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3649_h",
          "context": "The amount of crossover between the AC chart and the Hot 100 has varied based on how much the passing pop music trends of the times appealed to adult listeners. In the late 1970s and early 1980s, there were not too many discos or particularly successful new waves on the AC music rankings, and many hip-hop and hard rock songs that later appeared in the form of Chr would not be accepted by AC radio. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 189,
                  "text": "1980s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 189,
                  "text": "1980s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "During what decade did hip-hop begin to be featured on the radio?",
              "id": "56e6cb55de9d371400068054_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3650_h",
          "context": "No song spent more than six weeks at #1 on this chart during the 1980s, with nine songs accomplishing that feat. Although dance-oriented, electronic pop and ballad-oriented rock dominated the 1980s, soft rock songs still enjoyed a mild success thanks to artists like Sheena Easton, Amy Grant, Lionel Richie, Christopher Cross, Dan Hill, Leo Sayer, Billy Ocean, Julio Iglesias, Bertie Higgins and Tommy Page. Two of them were Lionel reik in 1983, and you were an obed prize winner in 1984 ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 440,
                  "text": "1983"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 440,
                  "text": "1983"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Lionel Richie record \"You Are\"?",
              "id": "56e6cbe0de9d37140006805b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3651_h",
          "context": "The album won over many critics in the need to define AC, and appeared to change the tolerance and acceptance of AC music into mainstream day to day radio play. The album was certified Triple Platinum in the United States alone and became a major success throughout the globe. Several additional singles from the disc made the AC Top 10 as well. The Grammy Award-winning singles, \"Don't Know Much\" and \"All My Life\", were both long-running #1 Adult Contemporary hits. In 1989, Linda longstadt published a book entitled \"dream as rain, dream the wind\". Critics call it \"the first adult modern album in ten years\". American soul singer Aaron Neville has 12 songs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 471,
                  "text": "1989"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 471,
                  "text": "1989"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the album Cry Like a Rainstorm, Howl Like the Wind released?",
              "id": "56e6cc5d6fe0821900b8eb7f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3651_h",
          "context": "The album won over many critics in the need to define AC, and appeared to change the tolerance and acceptance of AC music into mainstream day to day radio play. In 1989, Linda longstadt published a book entitled \"dream as rain, dream the wind\". Critics call it \"the first adult modern album in ten years\". American soul singer Aaron Neville has 12 songs. The album was certified Triple Platinum in the United States alone and became a major success throughout the globe. Several additional singles from the disc made the AC Top 10 as well. The Grammy Award-winning singles, \"Don't Know Much\" and \"All My Life\", were both long-running #1 Adult Contemporary hits. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 327,
                  "text": "Aaron Neville"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 327,
                  "text": "Aaron Neville"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What male singer featured on several songs from Cry Like a Rainstorm, Howl Like the Wind?",
              "id": "56e6cc5d6fe0821900b8eb80_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3655_h",
          "context": "Although they are sometimes mistaken for each other, the Adult Contemporary chart and the Adult Top 40 chart are separate charts, and songs reaching one chart might not reach the other. In addition, hot AC is a subset of other types of radio programs, different from current adult works, but its name is obviously similar. In 1996, Billboard created a new chart called Adult Top 40, which reflects programming on radio stations that exists somewhere between \"adult contemporary\" music and \"pop\" music. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 199,
                  "text": "hot AC"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 199,
                  "text": "hot AC"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What radio programming genre is sometimes confused with the Hot Adult Contemporary Tracks chart?",
              "id": "56e6ceb06fe0821900b8eb91_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3656_h",
          "context": "In response to the pressure on Hot AC, a new kind of AC format cropped up among American radio recently. Urban adult music (created by Barry Mayo) tends to attract a large number of African Americans and, in some cases, white people, spreading a large number of R & B (no form of RAP), gospel music, classical soul music and dance (including discotheques). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 135,
                  "text": "Barry Mayo"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 135,
                  "text": "Barry Mayo"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who invented the term \"urban adult contemporary format\"?",
              "id": "56e6cf636fe0821900b8eb96_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3661_h",
          "context": "The main trend of this era is adults, especially a folk in the United States (for example, the \"paradise\" version of DJ, \"candelabro\", \"Sammy d.h.t.\" and Kasada of \"H Earl to your Earl T\" and \"we touch every time\"). Adult contemporary has long characterized itself as family-friendly, but edited versions of \"Perfect\" by P!nk and \"Forget You\" by Cee Lo Green showed up in the format in 2011. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 142,
                  "text": "d.h.t."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 142,
                  "text": "d.h.t."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who recorded the song \"Listen To Your Heart\"?",
              "id": "56e6d8036fe0821900b8ebcd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3671_h",
          "context": "Some Hot AC stations concentrate slightly more on pop music and alternative rock to target the Generation Z audience, though they include the more youth-oriented teen pop, urban and rhythmic dance tracks. Modern adult mass radio stations play traditional songs and modern music for adults. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 212,
                  "text": "adult"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 212,
                  "text": "adult"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the primary audience of hot adult contemporary format stations?",
              "id": "56e6de2cde9d3714000680b3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3673_h",
          "context": "In the 1990s, Mike Marino of kmxb in Las Vegas described this approach as \"beyond the audience of a strange hip-hop music or alternative music, but not mature and juicy enough to adapt to soft actions\". Unlike modern rock, which went after 18-34 men, this format appealed to women. Modern adult contemporary can be a variation of hot AC, and includes modern rock titles in its presentation. The format's artists included Alanis Morissette, Counting Crows, Gin Blossoms, Bon Jovi, Train, No Doubt, The Script, The Cranberries, Lifehouse, Sarah McLachlan, Sara Bareilles, John Mayer, Jewel, and Ingrid Michaelson. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "kmxb"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "kmxb"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What station did Mike Marino work for in 1997?",
              "id": "56e6efa9de9d3714000680ba_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3681_h",
          "context": "There has been crossover to mainstream and hot AC formats by many of the core artists of the Christian AC genre, notably Amy Grant, Michael W. Smith, Kathy Troccoli, Steven Curtis Chapman, Plumb, and more recently, MercyMe. Contemporary Christian music (CCM) has several subgenres, one being \"Christian AC\". For example, Radio & records included Christian AC in the table. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 321,
                  "text": "Radio & records"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 321,
                  "text": "Radio & records"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What publication includes Christian AC with its format charts?",
              "id": "56e6f6e0de9d371400068102_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3685_h",
          "context": "Nevertheless, quarks and leptons together make up \"ordinary matter\", and their interactions contribute to the effective volume of the composite particles that make up ordinary matter. Typically, science considers these composite particles matter because they have both rest mass and volume. In contrast, massless particles such as photons are not considered matter because they are unstable in mass or volume. This atomic matter is in turn made up of interacting subatomic particles—usually a nucleus of protons and neutrons, and a cloud of orbiting electrons. All the objects from everyday life that we can bump into, touch or squeeze are composed of atoms. However, not all particles with rest mass have a classical volume, since fundamental particles such as quarks and leptons (sometimes equated with matter) are considered \"point particles\" with no effective size or volume. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 331,
                  "text": "photons"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 331,
                  "text": "photons"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What subatomic particle has no volume or rest mass?",
              "id": "56e6d6556fe0821900b8ebb4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3686_h",
          "context": "A focus on an elementary-particle view of matter also leads to new phases of matter, such as the quark–gluon plasma. However, advances in experimental techniques have revealed other previously theoretical phases, such as Bose–Einstein condensates and fermionic condensates. For much of the history of the natural sciences people have contemplated the exact nature of matter. The idea that matter was built of discrete building blocks, the so-called particulate theory of matter, was first put forward by the Greek philosophers Leucippus (~490 BC) and Democritus (~470–380 BC). The substance usually exists in four countries (or stages): solid, liquid, gas and plasma. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 609,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 609,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many phases of matter are there?",
              "id": "56e6d8836fe0821900b8ebd6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3687_h",
          "context": "For example, mass is a conserved quantity, which means that its value is unchanging through time, within closed systems. However, because mass (like energy) can neither be created nor destroyed, the quantity of mass and the quantity of energy remain the same during a transformation of matter (which represents a certain amount of energy) into non-material (i.e., non-matter) energy. However, matter is not conserved in such systems, although this is not obvious in ordinary conditions on Earth, where matter is approximately conserved. This is also true in the reverse transformation of energy into matter. However, strict relativity shows that these substances can disappear from the energy, even in closed systems. Matter should not be confused with mass, as the two are not quite the same in modern physics. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 149,
                  "text": "energy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 149,
                  "text": "energy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Special relativity says matter can disappear by conversion into what state?",
              "id": "56e6dc12de9d371400068096_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3690_h",
          "context": "Construction of the present church began in 1245, on the orders of King Henry III. Around the 1980s, following sulkader's tradition, a church (then the Church of Thorne) was built, which was the bishop of London in the seventh century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "bishop of London"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "bishop of London"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was Mellitus?",
              "id": "56e8cfd799e8941900975eb1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3690_h",
          "context": "According to a tradition first reported by Sulcard in about 1080, a church was founded at the site (then known as Thorn Ey (Thorn Island)) in the 7th century, at the time of Mellitus, a Bishop of London. The church was founded in 1245 and ruled by King Enrique III. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 230,
                  "text": "1245"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 230,
                  "text": "1245"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was construction of the present church started?",
              "id": "56e8cfd799e8941900975eb2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3691_h",
          "context": "The proven origins are that in the 960s or early 970s, Saint Dunstan, assisted by King Edgar, installed a community of Benedictine monks here. In the present era, the Fishmonger's Company still gives a salmon every year. This seems to be quoted to justify the gifts of salmon from Thames fishermen that the abbey received in later years. The original report of the monastery was based on an old tradition, according to which Aldrich, a young fisherman, saw San Pedro near the village of Tamesis. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 425,
                  "text": "Aldrich"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 425,
                  "text": "Aldrich"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the name of the fisherman in lore that saw a vision of Saint Peter near the Abbey?",
              "id": "56e6e10f6fe0821900b8ec1a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3691_h",
          "context": "In the present era, the Fishmonger's Company still gives a salmon every year. This seems to be quoted to justify the gifts of salmon from Thames fishermen that the abbey received in later years. The proven origins are that in the 960s or early 970s, Saint Dunstan, assisted by King Edgar, installed a community of Benedictine monks here. The original report of the monastery was based on an old tradition, according to which Aldrich, a young fisherman, saw San Pedro near the village of Tamesis. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 425,
                  "text": "Aldrich"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 425,
                  "text": "Aldrich"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who supposedly had a vison of Saint Peter on the River Thames?",
              "id": "56e8d4b899e8941900975eb9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3692_h",
          "context": "Between 1042 and 1052 King Edward the Confessor began rebuilding St Peter's Abbey to provide himself with a royal burial church. The building was not completed until around 1090 but was consecrated on 28 December 1065, only a week before Edward's death on 5 January 1066. A week later he was buried in the church, and nine years later his wife Edith was buried alongside him. His successor, Harold II, could have been crowned at the monastery, although William the conqueror was the first to be crowned later this year. It was the first church in England built in the Romanesque style. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 453,
                  "text": "William the conqueror"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 453,
                  "text": "William the conqueror"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the first recorded coronation at the Abbey?",
              "id": "56e6ebc66fe0821900b8ec31_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3692_h",
          "context": "Between 1042 and 1052 King Edward the Confessor began rebuilding St Peter's Abbey to provide himself with a royal burial church. A week later he was buried in the church, and nine years later his wife Edith was buried alongside him. The building was not completed until around 1090 but was consecrated on 28 December 1065, only a week before Edward's death on 5 January 1066. His successor, Harold II, could have been crowned at the monastery, although William the conqueror was the first to be crowned later this year. It was the first church in England built in the Romanesque style. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 453,
                  "text": "William the conqueror"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 453,
                  "text": "William the conqueror"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the first documented coronation?",
              "id": "56e8d58c0b45c0140094cd05_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3693_h",
          "context": "Since Harold gold Wilson and William the conqueror were crowned in 1066, the crown of England and the king of England has been held there. Two were of reigning monarchs (Henry I and Richard II), although, before 1919, there had been none for some 500 years. There have been at least 16 royal weddings at the abbey since 1100. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 67,
                  "text": "1066"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 67,
                  "text": "1066"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Since when have coronations been held at Westminster Abbey?",
              "id": "56e8d28e0b45c0140094ccf8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3693_h",
          "context": "Since 1066, when Harold Godwinson and William the Conqueror were crowned, the coronations of English and British monarchs have been held there. Since the 11th century, the temple has held at least 16 royal weddings. Two were of reigning monarchs (Henry I and Richard II), although, before 1919, there had been none for some 500 years. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 197,
                  "text": "16"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 197,
                  "text": "16"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many royal weddings have occurred at the abbey?",
              "id": "56e8d28e0b45c0140094ccf9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3697_h",
          "context": "The Confessor's shrine subsequently played a great part in his canonisation. This work lasted from 1245 to 1517 and was mainly carried out by Henry yewell, architect of Richard II. The abbey became the coronation site of Norman kings. None were buried there until Henry III, intensely devoted to the cult of the Confessor, rebuilt the abbey in Anglo-French Gothic style as a shrine to venerate King Edward the Confessor and as a suitably regal setting for Henry's own tomb, under the highest Gothic nave in England. Henry III also commissioned unique Cosmati pavement in front of the High Altar (the pavement has recently undergone a major cleaning and conservation programme and was re-dedicated by the Dean at a service on 21 May 2010). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 169,
                  "text": "Richard II"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 169,
                  "text": "Richard II"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was reigning when Henry Yevele finished his work on the abbey?",
              "id": "56e8daed0b45c0140094cd19_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3698_h",
          "context": "Enrique 7、 At In 1503, a small vertical Church (known as \"Henry VII church\" or \"lady's Church\") was added. [citation needed] Much of the stone came from Caen, in France (Caen stone), the Isle of Portland (Portland stone) and the Loire Valley region of France (tuffeau limestone). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 58,
                  "text": "Henry VII"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 58,
                  "text": "Henry VII"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who added a Perpendicular style chapel?",
              "id": "56e8dbaa99e8941900975ed7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3700_h",
          "context": "Henry VIII assumed direct royal control in 1539 and granted the abbey the status of a cathedral by charter in 1540, simultaneously issuing letters patent establishing the Diocese of Westminster. Enrique VIII was awarded through the Cathedral Convent During this period, most British monasteries used the excuse of preventing their destruction or dissolution. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 331,
                  "text": "destruction"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 331,
                  "text": "destruction"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the cathedral status save the abbey from?",
              "id": "56e8dd8c0b45c0140094cd2b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3702_h",
          "context": "The monastery was restored to benedicto church under the British rule of Mary I, but was again expelled under the rule of Elizabeth I in 1559. The last of Mary's abbots was made the first dean. In 1560, Elizabeth re-established Westminster as a \"Royal Peculiar\" – a church of the Church of England responsible directly to the Sovereign, rather than to a diocesan bishop – and made it the Collegiate Church of St Peter (that is, a non-cathedral church with an attached chapter of canons, headed by a dean.) ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "of Mary I"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "of Mary I"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The abbey was regiven to the Benedictines under whom?",
              "id": "56e8df710b45c0140094cd31_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3702_h",
          "context": "The last of Mary's abbots was made the first dean. In 1560, Elizabeth re-established Westminster as a \"Royal Peculiar\" – a church of the Church of England responsible directly to the Sovereign, rather than to a diocesan bishop – and made it the Collegiate Church of St Peter (that is, a non-cathedral church with an attached chapter of canons, headed by a dean.) The monastery was restored to benedicto church under the British rule of Mary I, but was again expelled under the rule of Elizabeth I in 1559. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 485,
                  "text": "Elizabeth I"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 485,
                  "text": "Elizabeth I"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who ejected the Benedictines again in 1559?",
              "id": "56e8df710b45c0140094cd32_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3704_h",
          "context": "17. The monastery West Tower, built by Nicholas Hawksmoor in Portland between 1722 and 1745, is an early example of Gothic revival design. Purbeck marble was used for the walls and the floors of Westminster Abbey, even though the various tombstones are made of different types of marble. Further rebuilding and restoration occurred in the 19th century under Sir George Gilbert Scott. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "between 1722 and 1745"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "between 1722 and 1745"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were the western towers built?",
              "id": "56e8e4930b45c0140094cd3b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3704_h",
          "context": "Purbeck marble was used for the walls and the floors of Westminster Abbey, even though the various tombstones are made of different types of marble. 17. The monastery West Tower, built by Nicholas Hawksmoor in Portland between 1722 and 1745, is an early example of Gothic revival design. Further rebuilding and restoration occurred in the 19th century under Sir George Gilbert Scott. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 188,
                  "text": "Nicholas Hawksmoor"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 188,
                  "text": "Nicholas Hawksmoor"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who built the western towers of the abbey?",
              "id": "56e8e4930b45c0140094cd3c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3706_h",
          "context": "This is the translation of the third part of the New Testament and the second part of the New Testament. The New English Bible was also put together here in the 20th century. Westminster suffered minor damage during the Blitz on 15 November 1940. Until the 19th century, Westminster was the third seat of learning in England, after Oxford and Cambridge. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "New Testament"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "New Testament"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The last half of what was also translated at the abbey?",
              "id": "56e8e69d0b45c0140094cd4f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3707_h",
          "context": "On 6 September 1997 the funeral of Diana, Princess of Wales, was held at the Abbey. On September 17, Pope Benedict XVI became dad. The first father to study Taoism In the 1990s two icons by the Russian icon painter Sergei Fyodorov were hung in the abbey. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 101,
                  "text": "Pope Benedict XVI"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 101,
                  "text": "Pope Benedict XVI"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the first pope to set foot in the abbey?",
              "id": "56e8e77a99e8941900975ef7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3707_h",
          "context": "On September 17, Pope Benedict XVI became dad. The first father to study Taoism On 6 September 1997 the funeral of Diana, Princess of Wales, was held at the Abbey. In the 1990s two icons by the Russian icon painter Sergei Fyodorov were hung in the abbey. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "September 17"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "September 17"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date did the first pope set foot in the abbey?",
              "id": "56e8e77a99e8941900975ef8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3707_h",
          "context": "On 6 September 1997 the funeral of Diana, Princess of Wales, was held at the Abbey. In the 1990s, Sergei kasidorov, two Russian idols, was hanged in a monastery. On 17 September 2010 Pope Benedict XVI became the first pope to set foot in the abbey. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 120,
                  "text": "Russian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 120,
                  "text": "Russian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What nationality was Sergei Fyodorov?",
              "id": "56e8e77a99e8941900975ef9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3708_h",
          "context": "Another coronation was held at the monastery on 17 December, which the Pope considered inappropriate. Since the coronations in 1066 of both King Harold and William the Conqueror, coronations of English and British monarchs were held in the abbey. In 1216, Henry III was unable to be crowned in London when he first came to the throne, because the French prince Louis had taken control of the city, and so the king was crowned in Gloucester Cathedral. [citation needed] The Archbishop of Canterbury is the traditional cleric in the coronation ceremony. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 67,
                  "text": "the Pope"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 67,
                  "text": "the Pope"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who deemed Henry III's coronation to be improper?",
              "id": "56e8e8bf0b45c0140094cd5a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3709_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] King Edward's Chair (or St Edward's Chair), the throne on which English and British sovereigns have been seated at the moment of coronation, is housed within the abbey and has been used at every coronation since 1308. Although the Stone is now kept in Scotland, in Edinburgh Castle, at future coronations it is intended that the Stone will be returned to St Edward's Chair for use during the coronation ceremony. From 1301 to 1996 (except for a brief time when it was temporarily stolen by Scottish nationalists in the 1950s), the chairs were filled with the crown bread of the Scottish king. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 508,
                  "text": "Scottish nationalists"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 508,
                  "text": "Scottish nationalists"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who had stolen the Stone of Scone?",
              "id": "56e8e97d99e8941900975f03_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3711_h",
          "context": "Non professional and clerical staff of the staff college, reception directors and staff of various departments, including the organizers and managers of the choir, the Registrar, nuclear accountants, Legal Secretaries, practice directors, choir directors, ammunition keepers and clergy, There are also 12 choir members, senior housekeepers and servants of the Supreme Court. The office of Priest Vicar was created in the 1970s for those who assist the minor canons. In addition to the Dean and canons, there are at present two full-time minor canons, one is precentor, and the other is sacrist. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 302,
                  "text": "12"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 302,
                  "text": "12"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many lay vicars are there?",
              "id": "56e8ebd40b45c0140094cd6b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3711_h",
          "context": "Together with the clergy and Receiver General and Chapter Clerk, various lay officers constitute the college, including the Organist and Master of the Choristers, the Registrar, the Auditor, the Legal Secretary, the Surveyor of the Fabric, the Head Master of the choir school, the Keeper of the Muniments and the Clerk of the Works, as well as 12 lay vicars, 10 choristers and the High Steward and High Bailiff. The Ministry was established in the 1970s to provide services to small arms supporters. In addition to the Dean and canons, there are at present two full-time minor canons, one is precentor, and the other is sacrist. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 448,
                  "text": "1970s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 448,
                  "text": "1970s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the office of Priest Vicar created?",
              "id": "56e8ebd40b45c0140094cd6e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3712_h",
          "context": "Henry III himself was interred nearby, as were many of the Plantagenet kings of England, their wives and other relatives. Most monarchs and royals who died after 1760 are buried either in St George's Chapel or at Frogmore to the east of Windsor Castle. The monastery was built by Henry III in memory of a Royal Saint, Edward the Confessor, whose remains were placed in the temple. Other exceptions include Richard III, now buried at Leicester Cathedral, and the de facto queen Lady Jane Grey, buried in the chapel of St Peter ad Vincula in the Tower of London. [citation needed] Until the death of George II of Great Britain in 1760, most kings and queens were buried in the abbey, some notable exceptions being Henry VI, Edward IV, Henry VIII and Charles I who are buried in St George's Chapel at Windsor Castle. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 318,
                  "text": "Edward the Confessor"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 318,
                  "text": "Edward the Confessor"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Henry III rebuilt the abbey in honour of whom?",
              "id": "56e8ed4f0b45c0140094cd75_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3712_h",
          "context": "Until Jorge died 2、 At In 1760, most kings and queens were buried britain. Henry VI, Edward IV, Henry VIII and Charles I are all buried in Windsor Castle Other exceptions include Richard III, now buried at Leicester Cathedral, and the de facto queen Lady Jane Grey, buried in the chapel of St Peter ad Vincula in the Tower of London. Most monarchs and royals who died after 1760 are buried either in St George's Chapel or at Frogmore to the east of Windsor Castle. Henry III himself was interred nearby, as were many of the Plantagenet kings of England, their wives and other relatives. Henry III rebuilt the abbey in honour of a royal saint, Edward the Confessor, whose relics were placed in a shrine in the sanctuary. [citation needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 26,
                  "text": "1760"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 26,
                  "text": "1760"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did George II of Great Britain die?",
              "id": "56e8ed4f0b45c0140094cd76_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3717_h",
          "context": "At the east end of Notre Dame is a chapel commemorating the Royal Air Force pilots who died in World War II It incorporates a memorial window to the Battle of Britain, which replaces an earlier Tudor stained glass window destroyed in the war. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "At the east end of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "At the east end of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the memorial chapel of the airmen of the RAF?",
              "id": "56e8f34d99e8941900975f1b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3723_h",
          "context": "The two service bells and the 1320 bell, along with a fourth small silver \"dish bell\", kept in the refectory, have been noted as being of historical importance by the Church Buildings Council of the Church of England. In addition, there are two service seats cast by Robert mort in 1585 and 1598, one is temple watch cast by Richard Phelps and Thomas Lester in 1738, the other is two unused double clocks (1738). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 361,
                  "text": "1738"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 361,
                  "text": "1738"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Sanctus bell cast?",
              "id": "56e8f74999e8941900975f3f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3723_h",
          "context": "In addition, there are two service seats cast by Robert mort in 1585 and 1598, one is temple watch cast by Richard Phelps and Thomas Lester in 1738, the other is two unused double clocks (1738). The two service bells and the 1320 bell, along with a fourth small silver \"dish bell\", kept in the refectory, have been noted as being of historical importance by the Church Buildings Council of the Church of England. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 107,
                  "text": "Richard Phelps and Thomas Lester"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 107,
                  "text": "Richard Phelps and Thomas Lester"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who cast the Sanctus bell?",
              "id": "56e8f74999e8941900975f40_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3723_h",
          "context": "In addition there are two service bells, cast by Robert Mot, in 1585 and 1598 respectively, a Sanctus bell cast in 1738 by Richard Phelps and Thomas Lester and two unused bells—one cast about 1320, by the successor to R de Wymbish, and a second cast in 1742, by Thomas Lester. The church council of the United Kingdom believes that the two service areas and the 1320 bell, as well as the fourth silver bell in the cafe, are historic. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 407,
                  "text": "in the"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 407,
                  "text": "in the"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the \"dish bell\" kept?",
              "id": "56e8f74999e8941900975f41_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3724_h",
          "context": "It was restored by Sir George Gilbert Scott in 1872. The palace and east side of Henry III's Monastery were built between 1245 and 1253. The entrance is approached from the east cloister walk and includes a double doorway with a large tympanum above. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 81,
                  "text": "Henry III"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 81,
                  "text": "Henry III"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Under whom was the chapter house built?",
              "id": "56e8f8170b45c0140094cda5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3726_h",
          "context": "The chapter house has an original mid-13th-century tiled pavement. A door within the vestibule dates from around 1050 and is believed to be the oldest in England. The Chapter house was originally used in the 13th century by Benedictine monks for daily meetings. The exterior includes the expansion of the 14th century hangar and Scott's lead roof steel frame. It later became a meeting place of the King's Great Council and the Commons, predecessors of Parliament. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 301,
                  "text": "the 14th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 301,
                  "text": "the 14th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were the exterior flying buttresses added?",
              "id": "56e8f9f90b45c0140094cdb0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3733_h",
          "context": "On 4 August, the president and the section announced that after \"a great deal of preliminary and exploratory work\", the royal government would no longer be in power. In June 2009 the first major building work at the abbey for 250 years was proposed. A corona—a crown-like architectural feature—was intended to be built around the lantern over the central crossing, replacing an existing pyramidal structure dating from the 1950s. This was part of a wider £23m development of the abbey expected to be completed in 2013. In 2012, architects Panter Hudspith completed refurbishment of the 14th-century food-store originally used by the abbey's monks, converting it into a restaurant with English Oak furniture by Covent Garden-based furniture makers Luke Hughes and Company. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "4 August"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "4 August"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date did the Dean and Chapter announce that work would not be continued?",
              "id": "56e8fe7f0b45c0140094cdcc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3735_h",
          "context": "Prior to the advent of pinyin romanization, Nanjing's city name was spelled as Nanking or Nankin. Nanjing ( listen; Chinese: 南京, \"Southern Capital\") is the city situated in the heartland of lower Yangtze River region in China, which has long been a major centre of culture, education, research, politics, economy, transport networks and tourism. Nanjing is particularly known as Jinling (金陵, literally meaning Gold Mountain) and the old name has been used since the Warring States Period in Zhou Dynasty. It is the capital city of Jiangsu province of People's Republic of China and the second largest city in East China, with a total population of 8,216,100, and legally the capital of Republic of China which lost the mainland during the civil war. The city whose name means \"Southern Capital\" has a prominent place in Chinese history and culture, having served as the capitals of various Chinese dynasties, kingdoms and republican governments dating from the 3rd century AD to 1949. Although the South China city became the capital of the Jin Dynasty, the name of Nanjing was granted to the Ming Dynasty about a thousand years later. When being the capital of a state, for instance, ROC, Jing (京) is adopted as the abbreviation of Nanjing. Nanjing has a number of other names, and some historical names are now used as names of districts of the city, and among them there is the name Jiangning (江寧), whose former character Jiang (江, River) is the former part of the name Jiangsu and latter character Ning (寧, simplified form 宁, Peace) is the short name of Nanjing. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1041,
                  "text": "Jin Dynasty"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1041,
                  "text": "Jin Dynasty"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Nanjing become the Chinese national capital?",
              "id": "56e780f800c9c71400d771d4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3737_h",
          "context": "Nanjing is one of the most important cities in China for more than 1000 years You Recognize that this is one of the four capitals of the United Nations Nanjing, China For centuries, it has been the most aggressive city in the world, enjoying peace and prosperity and suffering from war. It has been serving as the capital city of Jiangsu province after the China was established, and is still the nominal capital of Republic of China that accommodates many of its important heritage sites, including the Presidential Palace and Sun Yat-sen Mausoleum. Nanjing served as the capital of Eastern Wu, one of the three major states in the Three Kingdoms period (211-280); the Eastern Jin and each of the Southern Dynasties (Liu Song, Southern Qi, Liang and Chen), which successively ruled southern China from 317-589; the Southern Tang, one of the Ten Kingdoms (937-76); the Ming dynasty when, for the first time, all of China was ruled from the city (1368-1421); and the Republic of China (1927–37, 1945–49) prior to its flight to Taiwan during the Chinese Civil War. Key cultural facilities include Nanjing Library, Nanjing Museum and Art Museum. Nanjing is famous for human historical landscapes, mountains and waters such as Fuzimiao, Ming Palace, Chaotian Palace, Porcelain Tower, Drum Tower, Stone City, City Wall, Qinhuai River, Xuanwu Lake and Purple Mountain. The city also served as the seat of the rebel Taiping Heavenly Kingdom (1851–64) and the Japanese puppet regime of Wang Jingwei (1940–45) during the Second Sino-Japanese War, and suffered appalling atrocities in both conflicts, including the Nanjing Massacre. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 116,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 116,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Great Ancient Capitals does China have?",
              "id": "56e782c737bdd419002c406a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3738_h",
          "context": "It was renamed Moling (秣陵) during reign of Qin Shi Huang. [citation needed] The area was successively part of Kuaiji, Zhang and Danyang prefectures in Qin and Han dynasty, and part of Yangzhou region which was established as the nation's 13 supervisory and administrative regions in the 5th year of Yuanfeng in Han dynasty (106 BC). Later in 473 BC, the State of Yue conquered Wu and constructed the fort of Yuecheng (越城) on the outskirts of the present-day Zhonghua Gate. Since then, the city experienced destruction and renewal many times. Zun, a kind of wine vessel, was found to exist in Beiyinyangying culture of Nanjing in about 5000 years ago. In the late period of Shang dynasty, Taibo of Zhou came to Jiangnan and established Wu state, and the first stop is in Nanjing area according to some historians based on discoveries in Taowu and Hushu culture. Nanjing is the capital of Shanghai Province. From Danyang From hammer to Tang, it has been the capital of Yangon for 400 years Fuchai, King of the State of Wu, founded a fort named Yecheng (冶城) in today's Nanjing area in 495 BC. According to legend,[which?] In 333 BC, after eliminating the State of Yue, the State of Chu built Jinling Yi (金陵邑) in the western part of present-day Nanjing. Archaeological discovery shows that \"Nanjing Man\" lived in more than 500 thousand years ago. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 978,
                  "text": "400 years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 978,
                  "text": "400 years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long had Nanjing been the capital city of Yangzhou?",
              "id": "56e7839137bdd419002c4076_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3740_h",
          "context": "In 317, the ruins of the golden fire and the nobles, as well as the big city gates in the north and south, fled and rebuilt the Golden Pavilion. Of your chosen language Gian Cong (244314222222222222222222222222222222222222222222222222222222222222222222222222222222222222222222, replace Luoyang). First the rebellions by eight Jin princes for the throne and later rebellions and invasion from Xiongnu and other nomadic peoples that destroyed the rule of the Jin dynasty in the north. It's the first time that the capital of the nation moved to southern part. Shortly after the unification of the region, the Western Jin dynasty collapsed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "317"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "317"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Jin court head South?",
              "id": "56e7853a37bdd419002c4088_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3744_h",
          "context": "The present-day City Wall of Nanjing was mainly built during that time and today it remains in good condition and has been well preserved. It took 200,000 laborers 21 years to finish the project. Zhu Zhengjun, the first emperor of Ming Dynasty, overthrew the dynasty in 1368, renamed it Tiancheng and became the capital of the Dynasty again. It is among the longest surviving city walls in China. He constructed a 48 km (30 mi) long city wall around Yingtian, as well as a new Ming Palace complex, and government halls. The Jianwen Emperor ruled from 1398 to 1402. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 255,
                  "text": "the dynasty"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 255,
                  "text": "the dynasty"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did Zhu Yuanzhang defeat?",
              "id": "56e788b100c9c71400d7725c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3746_h",
          "context": "In addition to the city walls, the Ming Dynasty's buildings belong to the famous mausoleum towers and porcelains of the Ming Dynasty, although the Ming Dynasty was destroyed peacefully by the state in the 19th century to prevent the destruction of hostile forces, thus causing superstitious fear of its characteristics. From the city ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "in the 19th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "in the 19th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Porcelain Tower destroyed?",
              "id": "56e78a5637bdd419002c40e7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3747_h",
          "context": "The Yangon quarry (about 158211; 20 km (9282 112 miles) east of the wall and the mausoleum of mingiya) is a monument to the labor-intensive construction work of tomorrow morning, After the huge stone pillar was cut by the Dragon Emperor Previous For 600 years, when people understood that, it couldn't move or end. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 250,
                  "text": "600 years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 250,
                  "text": "600 years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long ago was the stele abandoned?",
              "id": "56e78af900c9c71400d7727b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3749_h",
          "context": "Over two centuries after the removal of the capital to Beijing, Nanjing was destined to become the capital of a Ming emperor one more time. His short reign was described by later historians as the first reign of the so-called Southern Ming dynasty. In the spring of 1644, Beijing fell into the hands of the self proclaimed Li rebels and then entered the Qing Dynasty led by the general. Qingdao In June 1644, Zhu Shun, the prince of the Ming Dynasty, crowned the red light emperor in Nanjing. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 395,
                  "text": "In June 1644"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 395,
                  "text": "In June 1644"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Zhu Yousong enthroned?",
              "id": "56e78cab00c9c71400d77295_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3755_h",
          "context": "In 1937, the Empire of Japan started a full-scale invasion of China after invading Manchuria in 1931, beginning the Second Sino-Japanese War (often considered a theatre of World War II). The total death toll, including estimates made by the International Military Tribunal for the Far East and the Nanjing War Crimes Tribunal, was between 300,000 and 350,000. Even children, the elderly, and nuns are reported to have suffered at the hands of the Imperial Japanese Army. Their troops occupied Nanjing in December and carried out the systematic and brutal Nanking Massacre (the \"Rape of Nanking\"). The city itself was also severely damaged during the massacre. Nanjing Massacre Museum was founded in 1985. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 699,
                  "text": "1985"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 699,
                  "text": "1985"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Nanjing Massacre Memorial Hall built?",
              "id": "56e792e237bdd419002c4183_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3757_h",
          "context": "The KMT government retreated to Canton (Guangzhou) until October 15, Chongqing until November 25, and then Chengdu before retreating to Taiwan on December 10. By late 1949, the PLA was pursuing remnants of KMT forces southwards in southern China, and only Tibet was left. On April 21, Chinese troops crossed the river. On April 23, 1949, the Communist People's Liberation Army (PLA) captured Nanjing. After the establishment of the People's Republic of China in October 1949, Nanjing was initially a province-level municipality, but it was soon merged into Jiangsu province and again became the provincial capital by replacing Zhenjiang which was transferred in 1928, and retains that status to this day. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 275,
                  "text": "April 21"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 275,
                  "text": "April 21"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Communist troops cross the Yangtze River?",
              "id": "56e7989c37bdd419002c41d3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3757_h",
          "context": "On April 23, 1949, the Communist Party of China occupied Nanjing. After the establishment of the People's Republic of China in October 1949, Nanjing was initially a province-level municipality, but it was soon merged into Jiangsu province and again became the provincial capital by replacing Zhenjiang which was transferred in 1928, and retains that status to this day. On 21 April, Communist forces crossed the Yangtze River. The KMT government retreated to Canton (Guangzhou) until October 15, Chongqing until November 25, and then Chengdu before retreating to Taiwan on December 10. By late 1949, the PLA was pursuing remnants of KMT forces southwards in southern China, and only Tibet was left. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "April 23, 1949"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "April 23, 1949"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Nanjing conquered by the Communist People's Liberation Army (PLA)?",
              "id": "56e7989c37bdd419002c41d4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3757_h",
          "context": "By late 1949, the PLA was pursuing remnants of KMT forces southwards in southern China, and only Tibet was left. After the establishment of the People's Republic of China in October 1949, Nanjing was initially a province-level municipality, but it was soon merged into Jiangsu province and again became the provincial capital by replacing Zhenjiang which was transferred in 1928, and retains that status to this day. On April 23, 1949, the Communist People's Liberation Army (PLA) captured Nanjing. The Nationalist Party government was established on October 15, Chongqing on November 25, and Chengdu on December 10. On 21 April, Communist forces crossed the Yangtze River. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 604,
                  "text": "December 10"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 604,
                  "text": "December 10"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the KMT government head to Taiwan?",
              "id": "56e7989c37bdd419002c41d6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3762_h",
          "context": "Its reserves of strontium rank first in East Asia and the South East Asia region. In addition, it has several natural hot springs such as Tangshan Hot Spring in Jiangning and Tangquan Hot Spring in Pukou. In Jiangsu Province, the reserves of iron and sulfur account for 40%. Nanjing is endowed with rich natural resources, which include more than 40 kinds of minerals. Nanjing also possesses abundant water resources, both from the Yangtze River and groundwater. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 242,
                  "text": "iron and sulfur"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 242,
                  "text": "iron and sulfur"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which minerals comprise 40 percent of those in the province?",
              "id": "56e79d0e37bdd419002c4236_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3764_h",
          "context": "Prevailing winds blew low-hanging air masses of factory emissions (mostly SO2) towards China's east coast. Between 3:00 pm, 3 December and 2:00pm, 4 December local time, several expressways from Nanjing to other Jiangsu cities were closed, stranding dozens of passenger buses in Zhongyangmen bus station. On 3 December 2013, levels of PM2.5 particulate matter average over 943 micrograms per cubic metre, falling to over 338 micrograms per cubic metre on 4 December 2013. Children's Hospital outpatient services increased by 33 percent; general incidence of bronchitis, pneumonia, upper respiratory tract infections significantly increased. The smog dissipated 12 December. On December 2, 2013, about 1200 kilometers (750 miles) of Middle East China began to smoke, including Tianjin, Hebei, Shandong, Jiangsu, Anhui, Shanghai and Zhejiang. Officials blamed the dense pollution on lack of wind, automobile exhaust emissions under low air pressure, and coal-powered district heating system in North China region. A lack of cold air flow, combined with slow-moving air masses carrying industrial emissions, collected airborne pollutants to form a thick layer of smog over the region. The heavy smog heavily polluted central and southern Jiangsu Province, especially in and around Nanjing, with its AQI pollution Index at \"severely polluted\" for five straight days and \"heavily polluted\" for nine. From 5 to 6 December, Nanjing issued a red alert for air pollution and closed down all kindergarten through middle schools. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 677,
                  "text": "December 2, 2013"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 677,
                  "text": "December 2, 2013"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did a thick wave of smog first appear in Central and Eastern China?",
              "id": "56e79f5337bdd419002c4271_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3764_h",
          "context": "Officials blamed the dense pollution on lack of wind, automobile exhaust emissions under low air pressure, and coal-powered district heating system in North China region. On 3 December 2013, levels of PM2.5 particulate matter average over 943 micrograms per cubic metre, falling to over 338 micrograms per cubic metre on 4 December 2013. Between 3:00 pm, 3 December and 2:00pm, 4 December local time, several expressways from Nanjing to other Jiangsu cities were closed, stranding dozens of passenger buses in Zhongyangmen bus station. The heavy smog heavily polluted central and southern Jiangsu Province, especially in and around Nanjing, with its AQI pollution Index at \"severely polluted\" for five straight days and \"heavily polluted\" for nine. A dense wave of smog began in the Central and Eastern part of China on 2 December 2013 across a distance of around 1,200 kilometres (750 mi), including Tianjin, Hebei, Shandong, Jiangsu, Anhui, Shanghai and Zhejiang. Prevailing winds blew low-hanging air masses of factory emissions (mostly SO2) towards China's east coast. The smog dissipated 12 December. From December 5 to 6, Nanjing issued an air pollution warning. A lack of cold air flow, combined with slow-moving air masses carrying industrial emissions, collected airborne pollutants to form a thick layer of smog over the region. Children's Hospital outpatient services increased by 33 percent; general incidence of bronchitis, pneumonia, upper respiratory tract infections significantly increased. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1106,
                  "text": "From December 5 to 6"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1106,
                  "text": "From December 5 to 6"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what days did Nanjing have to issue a Red Alert because of the severe air pollution?",
              "id": "56e79f5337bdd419002c4273_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3768_h",
          "context": "Textiles boomed particularly in Qing dynasty, the industry created around 200 thousand jobs and there were about 50 thousand satin machines in the city in 18th and 19th century. During the Ming dynasty, Nanjing's industry was further expanded, and the city became one of the most prosperous cities in China and the world. Since the establishment of these three countries, Nanjing has become the industrial center of printing industry due to its geographical location and economic transportation conditions. It led in textiles, minting, printing, shipbuilding and many other industries, and was the busiest business center in East Asia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 441,
                  "text": "its geographical location and economic transportation"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 441,
                  "text": "its geographical location and economic transportation"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why is Nanjing so strong in textiles and minting?",
              "id": "56e7a2d137bdd419002c42ab_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3769_h",
          "context": "In 1933, the city's food and entertainment sector surpassed agricultural and industrial production. Into the first half of the twentieth century after the establishment of ROC, Nanjing gradually shifted from being a production hub towards being a heavy consumption city, mainly because of the rapid expansion of its wealthy population after Nanjing once again regained the political spotlight of China. One third of the city population worked in the service industry, . A number of huge department stores such as Zhongyang Shangchang sprouted up, attracting merchants from all over China to sell their products in Nanjing. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1933"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1933"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the revenue of food and entertainment eclipse the output of industry?",
              "id": "56e7a3f737bdd419002c42b7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3776_h",
          "context": "The total road coverage density of the city is 112.56 kilometres per hundred square kilometres (181.15 mi/100 sq mi). The two roads cross in the city centre, Xinjiekou. Express highways such as Hu–Ning, Ning–He, Ning–Hang enable commuters to travel to Shanghai, Hefei, Hangzhou, and other important cities quickly and conveniently. Inside the city of Nanjing, there are 230 km (140 mi) of highways, with a highway coverage density of 3.38 kilometres per hundred square kilometrs (5.44 mi/100 sq mi). The two main arteries in Nanjing are the central mountain road and Hanzhong ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 558,
                  "text": "road and Hanzhong"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 558,
                  "text": "road and Hanzhong"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are the names of the artery roads in Nanjing?",
              "id": "56e7ab2337bdd419002c42fc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3779_h",
          "context": "Nanjing is also the largest container port on the Yangtze River; in March 2004, Changtan container port opened its 1 million container operation bases, thus consolidating its position as the regional leader. The port area is 98 kilometres (61 mi) in length and has 64 berths including 16 berths for ships with a tonnage of more than 10,000. As of 2010, it operated six public ports and three industrial ports. Port of Nanjing is the largest inland port in China, with annual cargo tonnage reached 191,970,000 t in 2012. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 68,
                  "text": "March 2004"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 68,
                  "text": "March 2004"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Longtan Containers Port Area open up?",
              "id": "56e7ad0337bdd419002c431b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3781_h",
          "context": "Nanjing, one of the four ancient cities in China, has always been a cultural center attracting Chinese intellectuals. In the Tang and Song dynasties, Nanjing was a place where poets gathered and composed poems reminiscent of its luxurious past; during the Ming and Qing dynasties, the city was the official imperial examination centre (Jiangnan Examination Hall) for the Jiangnan region, again acting as a hub where different thoughts and opinions converged and thrived. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 20,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 20,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many ancient capitals does China have in its history?",
              "id": "56e7aec600c9c71400d774d5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3782_h",
          "context": "At present, Nanjing has a long cultural tradition and is strongly supported by local educational institutions, which are widely regarded as \"822020: the first cultural city\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 79,
                  "text": "local educational institutions"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 79,
                  "text": "local educational institutions"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who provides strong support to Nanjing?",
              "id": "56e7af6400c9c71400d774e0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3782_h",
          "context": "At present, Nanjing has a long cultural tradition and is strongly supported by local educational institutions, which are widely regarded as \"822020: the first cultural city\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "Nanjing"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "Nanjing"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What city is considered one of the more pleasant cities to live in, by the Chinese?",
              "id": "56e7af6400c9c71400d774e1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3784_h",
          "context": "Jiangsu Kunqu Opera Theater is one of the oldest theatres in China. It is considered a conservative and traditional troupe. Nanjing also has professional opera troupes for the Yang, Yue (shaoxing), Xi and Jing (Chinese opera varieties) as well as Suzhou pingtan, spoken theatre and puppet theatre. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 8,
                  "text": "Kunqu"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 8,
                  "text": "Kunqu"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the name of China's oldest stage art?",
              "id": "56e7b0b737bdd419002c4366_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3785_h",
          "context": "Jiangsu Provincial Art Museum, the largest art museum in Jiangsu Province, displays some of China's best traditional and contemporary art works, while many other smaller art museums, such as Hongta Art Park and Jinling stone carving Museum, also have their own exhibitions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 89,
                  "text": "of China's best traditional and contemporary art"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 89,
                  "text": "of China's best traditional and contemporary art"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of art does Jiangsu Art Gallery contain?",
              "id": "56e7b14100c9c71400d774fc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3785_h",
          "context": "Jiangsu Provincial Art Museum, the largest art museum in Jiangsu Province, displays some of China's best traditional and contemporary art works, while many other smaller art museums, such as Hongta Art Park and Jinling stone carving Museum, also have their own exhibitions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 251,
                  "text": "their own exhibitions"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 251,
                  "text": "their own exhibitions"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of exhibitions do Red Chamber Art Garden and Jinling Stone Gallery show?",
              "id": "56e7b14100c9c71400d774fe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3786_h",
          "context": "Almost none of them, however, are still celebrated by modern Nanjingese. There are many traditional festivals and customs, such as January 16, when he climbed the wall, March 3, when he bathed in the stream, September 9, when he climbed the mountain (lunar day). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 131,
                  "text": "January 16"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 131,
                  "text": "January 16"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the festival of climbing on the city wall celebrated?",
              "id": "56e7b21237bdd419002c4382_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3792_h",
          "context": "In the past 20 years, the development of various trade routes has made nightlife more diversified: CBD and Hunan Road, new street, have shopping malls, which later opened. There are two major areas where bars are densely located; one is in 1912 block; the other is along Shanghai road and its neighbourhood. Both are popular with international residents of the city. The well-established \"Nanjing 1912\" district hosts a wide variety of recreational facilities ranging from traditional restaurants and western pubs to dance clubs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "In the past 20 years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "In the past 20 years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did more commercial streets become built in Nanjing?",
              "id": "56e7b87f00c9c71400d77557_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3793_h",
          "context": "It is well-known that people in Nanjing like eating radish. And the people are even addressed as 'Nanjing big radish', which means they are unsophisticated, passionate and conservative. The radish is also a typical food representing people of Nanjing, which has been spread through word of mouth as an interesting fact for many years in China. Nanjing has a long history of carrot cultivation, especially in the southern suburbs. In the spring, the radish tastes very juicy and sweet. From health perspective, eating radish can help to offset the stodgy food that people take during the Spring Festival\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 408,
                  "text": "the southern"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 408,
                  "text": "the southern"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which area has the longest history of growing radish?",
              "id": "56e7b94300c9c71400d77562_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3794_h",
          "context": "Jiangsu Sainty, the football club currently staying in Chinese Super League, is a long-term tenant of Nanjing Olympic Sports Center. Jiangsu Volleyball men and women teams are also traditionally considered as at top level in China volleyball league. As a major Chinese city, Nanjing is home to many professional sports teams. Jiangsu Nangang basketball club is a sports team, which has long been one of the most important clubs in China CBA League. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 326,
                  "text": "Jiangsu Nangang basketball club"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 326,
                  "text": "Jiangsu Nangang basketball club"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the name of the major basketball team in Nanjing?",
              "id": "56e7ba3537bdd419002c43d3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3804_h",
          "context": "It has long been considered likely that the city was named after the Italian city of Verona, which at the time was known as Bern in Middle High German. The etymology of the name Bern is uncertain. As a result of the find of the Bern zinc tablet in the 1980s, it is now more common to assume that the city was named after a pre-existing toponym of Celtic origin, possibly *berna \"cleft\". According to local legend, according to folk sources, Berchtold V, Duke of zcomm228hringen, the founder of Berne City, vowed to give the city the name of the first creature found in the hunt and found it to be a bear. The earliest reference to the keeping of live bears in the Bärengraben dates to the 1440s. The bear was the heraldic animal of the seal and coat of arms of Bern from at least the 1220s. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 597,
                  "text": "a bear"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 597,
                  "text": "a bear"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What animal does legend say Bern is named after?",
              "id": "56e6f5b2de9d3714000680ed_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3806_h",
          "context": "According to 14th century historiography (Cronica de Berno, 1309), Bern was founded in 1191 by Berthold V, Duke of Zähringen. The medieval city is the base of the z228 Hellinger family, which took power in obbergood in the 12th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 223,
                  "text": "12th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 223,
                  "text": "12th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Zahringer ruling family rise to power?",
              "id": "56e8630337bdd419002c44d7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3806_h",
          "context": "The medieval city is a foundation of the Zähringer ruling family, which rose to power in Upper Burgundy in the 12th century. After the history of the 14th century (1309, the berno clone), Berne was founded in 1191 by the double Dukes of Beto V of Z22. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 209,
                  "text": "1191"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 209,
                  "text": "1191"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was Bern founded?",
              "id": "56e8630337bdd419002c44d9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3807_h",
          "context": "Bern invaded and conquered Aargau in 1415 and Vaud in 1536, as well as other smaller territories; thereby becoming the largest city-state north of the Alps, by the 18th century comprising most of what is today the canton of Bern and the canton of Vaud. In 1353, Berne joined the Swiss Confederation and became one of the eight states between 1353 and 1481. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 256,
                  "text": "1353"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 256,
                  "text": "1353"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "what year did Bern join the Swiss Confederacy?",
              "id": "56e8638c37bdd419002c44e0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3810_h",
          "context": "At this time, it once again became the largest canton of the confederacy as it stood during the Restoration and until the secession of the canton of Jura in 1979. He was occupied by French forces in 1798 in the war for French independence, when part of his territory was confiscated. It regained control of the Bernese Oberland in 1802, and following the Congress of Vienna of 1814, it newly acquired the Bernese Jura. Bern was made the Federal City (seat of the Federal Assembly) within the new Swiss federal state in 1848. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 199,
                  "text": "1798"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 199,
                  "text": "1798"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was Bern occupied by French troops?",
              "id": "56e8668737bdd419002c44fe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3810_h",
          "context": "At this time, it once again became the largest canton of the confederacy as it stood during the Restoration and until the secession of the canton of Jura in 1979. Bern was made the Federal City (seat of the Federal Assembly) within the new Swiss federal state in 1848. Bern was occupied by French troops in 1798 during the French Revolutionary Wars, when it was stripped of parts of its territories. In 1802, he regained control of Berne's upper class, and in 1814, after the Vienna conference, he came to power in berniella. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 403,
                  "text": "1802"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 403,
                  "text": "1802"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Bern regain control of Bernese Oberland?",
              "id": "56e8668737bdd419002c4500_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3810_h",
          "context": "It regained control of the Bernese Oberland in 1802, and following the Congress of Vienna of 1814, it newly acquired the Bernese Jura. Bern was occupied by French troops in 1798 during the French Revolutionary Wars, when it was stripped of parts of its territories. Once again, it is the largest state in the United States, as it did before its restoration and secession in 1979. Bern was made the Federal City (seat of the Federal Assembly) within the new Swiss federal state in 1848. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 374,
                  "text": "1979"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 374,
                  "text": "1979"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the canton of Jura seceed?",
              "id": "56e8668737bdd419002c4502_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3811_h",
          "context": "The first and second international conferences were held in Berne, especially during the Swiss neutral First World War; see Berne international. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "first and second"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "first and second"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What congresses were held in Bern?",
              "id": "56e86dc299e8941900975dfc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3821_h",
          "context": "At present, the City Council is composed of 23 Social Democrats (SP / PS), 11 Swiss people's parties (SVP / UDC), 8 Berne Green Alliance (GB), 8 gr2252ne (GFL), 7 liberal parties (FDP / PLR) and conservative Democratic Party (BDP / PBD). Seven green liberal parties (GLP / PVL), two Christian people's democratic parties (CVP / PDC), two evangelical people's parties (PEV), and men's Party (yes) The following parties combine their parliamentary power in parliamentary groups (German: Fraktion(en)): Independent and AL and GPB-DA and PdA (4), SP (23), GB and JA! The last regular election of the City Parliament was held on 25 November 2012 for the mandate period (German: Legislatur, French: la législature) from 2013 to 2016. This gives the left parties an absolute majority of 46 seats. (or Young Alternatives), 1 Grüne Partei Bern - Demokratische Alternative (GPB-DA) (or Green Party Bern - Democratic Alternative), 1 Swiss Party of Labour (PdA), 1 Alternative Linke Bern (AL) and finally one independent. (9), GFL and EVP (10), GLP (7), BDP and CVP (9), FDP (7), and SVP (11). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 208,
                  "text": "Democratic Party"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 208,
                  "text": "Democratic Party"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which specific party has the most members in the City Parliament?",
              "id": "56e87b7a0b45c0140094ccc4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3822_h",
          "context": "Berne has 140634 people, 34% of whom are foreigners. Migration accounted for 1.3%, while births and deaths accounted for −2.1%. Over the 10 years between 2000 and 2010, the population changed at a rate of 0.6%. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 25,
                  "text": "34%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 25,
                  "text": "34%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percent of the population are resident foreign nationals?",
              "id": "56e87bde99e8941900975e2c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3823_h",
          "context": "There are 171 people who speak Romansh. Most people (since 2000 [update]) speak German (104465 or 81.2%), followed by Italian (5062 or 3.9%) and French (4671 or 3.6%). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 118,
                  "text": "Italian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 118,
                  "text": "Italian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the second most common language?",
              "id": "56e87c2d99e8941900975e34_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3823_h",
          "context": "Most people (since 2000 [update]) speak German (104465 or 81.2%), followed by Italian (5062 or 3.9%) and French (4671 or 3.6%). There are 171 people who speak Romansh. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 58,
                  "text": "81.2%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 58,
                  "text": "81.2%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percent of the population speaks German?",
              "id": "56e87c2d99e8941900975e36_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3825_h",
          "context": "As of 2008[update], the population was 47.5% male and 52.5% female. Of the population in the municipality, 39,008 or about 30.3% were born in Bern and lived there in 2000. The population was made up of 44,032 Swiss men (35.4% of the population) and 15,092 (12.1%) non-Swiss men. In the same state, 27573 were born (21.4%); in some parts of Switzerland, 25818 (20.1%); outside Switzerland, 27812 (21.6%). There were 51,531 Swiss women (41.4%) and 13,726 (11.0%) non-Swiss women. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 360,
                  "text": "20.1%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 360,
                  "text": "20.1%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percent of the population is born somewhere else in Switzerland?",
              "id": "56e87dae0b45c0140094ccd4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3826_h",
          "context": "Since 2000 [update], children and young people (0% of the population aged 2-821119) account for 15.1% of the population, adults (20-8211) account for 65%, and the elderly (64 years or older) account for 19.9%. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "15.1%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "15.1%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percent of the population are 19 years old and under?",
              "id": "56e87ebf99e8941900975e3b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3835_h",
          "context": "Rose garden is a well preserved rose garden. From the mountain From the cemetery in 1913 to the park, you can see the scenery of the medieval city. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 84,
                  "text": "1913"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 84,
                  "text": "1913"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the Rosarium converted?",
              "id": "56e888c799e8941900975e7a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3840_h",
          "context": "The team has ranked highest in attendance for a European hockey team for more than a decade. The main organizer of the 2009 World Hockey Championships is the latter financial sector, including the opening ceremony and final. SC Bern is the major ice hockey team of Bern who plays at the PostFinance Arena. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 119,
                  "text": "2009"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 119,
                  "text": "2009"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the IIHF Ice Hockey World Championship held in Bern?",
              "id": "56e8909199e8941900975e98_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3841_h",
          "context": "Mr. Berne was a candidate for the 2010 Winter Olympic Games, but his proposal was withdrawn after it was adopted by the referendum in September 2002, which showed that he did not have the support of the local people. Those games were eventually awarded to Vancouver, Canada. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "2010"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "2010"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did Bern want to host the Winter Olympics?",
              "id": "56e890ee99e8941900975e9d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3842_h",
          "context": "As of 2010[update], Bern had an unemployment rate of 3.3%. 135,973 people were employed in the tertiary sector, with 7,654 businesses in this sector. 16,413 people were employed in the secondary sector and there were 950 businesses in this sector. Since [last report] 2008, the primary industry has employed 259 people and about 59 enterprises. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 309,
                  "text": "59"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 309,
                  "text": "59"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many businesses are there in the primary sector?",
              "id": "56e961270b45c0140094cdd6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3842_h",
          "context": "135,973 people were employed in the tertiary sector, with 7,654 businesses in this sector. The second sector has 16413 people and 950 enterprises. As of 2010[update], Bern had an unemployment rate of 3.3%. As of 2008[update], there were 259 people employed in the primary economic sector and about 59 businesses involved in this sector. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 130,
                  "text": "950"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 130,
                  "text": "950"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many businesses are there in the secondary sector?",
              "id": "56e961270b45c0140094cdd7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3843_h",
          "context": "The number of jobs in the tertiary sector was 109,358. In the tertiary sector; 11,396 or 10.4% were in wholesale or retail sales or the repair of motor vehicles, 10,293 or 9.4% were in the movement and storage of goods, 5,090 or 4.7% were in a hotel or restaurant, 7,302 or 6.7% were in the information industry, 8,437 or 7.7% were the insurance or financial industry, 10,660 or 9.7% were technical professionals or scientists, 5,338 or 4.9% were in education and 17,903 or 16.4% were in health care. In 2008[update] the total number of full-time equivalent jobs was 125,037. There are 203 jobs in the primary industry, 184 in agriculture and 19 in forestry or timber production. The number of jobs in the secondary sector was 15,476 of which 7,650 or (49.4%) were in manufacturing, 51 or (0.3%) were in mining and 6,389 (41.3%) were in construction. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 620,
                  "text": "184"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 620,
                  "text": "184"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many jobs in the primary sector were agrictulture?",
              "id": "56e961ae0b45c0140094cdde_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3847_h",
          "context": "This is followed by three years of obligatory lower secondary school where the pupils are separated according to ability and aptitude. Following the lower secondary pupils may attend additional schooling or they may enter an apprenticeship. Berne's school system provides a non compulsory one-year kindergarten, followed by a six-year primary school. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 274,
                  "text": "non"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 274,
                  "text": "non"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Do you have to go to the one year of kindergarten?",
              "id": "56e9634c99e8941900975f7f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3848_h",
          "context": "There are 266 primary schools in the city, with 5040 students. During the 2009–10 school year, there were a total of 10,979 pupils attending classes in Bern. Of the kindergarten pupils, 32.4% were permanent or temporary residents of Switzerland (not citizens) and 40.2% have a different mother language than the classroom language. There were 89 kindergarten classes with a total of 1,641 pupils in the municipality. There were 28.7% who were permanent or temporary residents of Switzerland (not citizens) and 32.7% have a different mother language than the classroom language. During the same year, there were 151 lower secondary classes with a total of 2,581 pupils. Of the primary pupils, 30.1% were permanent or temporary residents of Switzerland (not citizens) and 35.7% have a different mother language than the classroom language. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 10,
                  "text": "266"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 10,
                  "text": "266"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many primary classes were there?",
              "id": "56e963a699e8941900975f8b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3848_h",
          "context": "The municipality had 266 primary classes and 5,040 pupils. There were 89 kindergarten classes with a total of 1,641 pupils in the municipality. Of the primary pupils, 30.1% were permanent or temporary residents of Switzerland (not citizens) and 35.7% have a different mother language than the classroom language. During the 2009–10 school year, there were a total of 10,979 pupils attending classes in Bern. There were 28.7% who were permanent or temporary residents of Switzerland (not citizens) and 32.7% have a different mother language than the classroom language. In the same year, there were 151 sophomores and 2581 students. Of the kindergarten pupils, 32.4% were permanent or temporary residents of Switzerland (not citizens) and 40.2% have a different mother language than the classroom language. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 598,
                  "text": "151"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 598,
                  "text": "151"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many lower secondary classes were there?",
              "id": "56e963a699e8941900975f8c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3854_h",
          "context": "Germany and Austria-Hungary organized the first nationwide implementation, starting on 30 April 1916. In 1895, George Hudson of New Zealand put forward the concept of modern summer. Many countries have used it at various times since then, particularly since the energy crisis of the 1970s. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 105,
                  "text": "1895"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 105,
                  "text": "1895"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was modern daylight saving first proposed?",
              "id": "56e6fd9cde9d371400068114_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3862_h",
          "context": "This 1784 satire proposed taxing shutters, rationing candles, and waking the public by ringing church bells and firing cannons at sunrise. Despite common misconception, Franklin did not actually propose DST; 18th-century Europe did not even keep precise schedules. However, this soon changed as rail and communication networks came to require a standardization of time unknown in Franklin's day. \"Health, prosperity and wisdom sprout in the early morning,\" said Benjamin Franklin, a former English editor, during his tenure as ambassador of the United States of America to France, noting in an anonymous letter that Parisians can save candles and take advantage of the morning sun. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 462,
                  "text": "Benjamin Franklin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 462,
                  "text": "Benjamin Franklin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who first published the proverb about waking up early and going to bed early to be \"healthy, wealthy, and wise\"?",
              "id": "56e726f600c9c71400d76ebb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3865_h",
          "context": "However, it was brought back for periods of time in many different places during the following decades, and commonly during the Second World War. It became widely adopted, particularly in North America and Europe starting in the 1970s as a result of the 1970s energy crisis. In general, summer was abandoned after the war (Canada, the United Kingdom, France and Ireland are notable exceptions). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "Ireland"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "Ireland"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What country joined Canada, the UK, and Ireland in continuing to observe Daylight Saving Time after the war?",
              "id": "56e72ba200c9c71400d76eda_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3873_h",
          "context": "Winston Churchill called it \"an opportunity for the health and well-being of millions of people in this country\" and the experts \"the age of slavery today.\". Historically, retailing, sports, and tourism interests have favored daylight saving, while agricultural and evening entertainment interests have opposed it, and its initial adoption had been prompted by energy crisis and war. Daylight saving has caused controversy since it began. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Winston Churchill"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Winston Churchill"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What leader said daylight saving gives people more \"opportunities for the pursuit of health and happiness\"?",
              "id": "56e7436700c9c71400d76efb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3881_h",
          "context": "The country changed its clocks to Standard Time on 26 October 2014 - and intends to stay there permanently. The plan generated widespread complaints due to the dark of wintertime morning, and thus was abandoned in 2014. After Belarus announced in 2011 that it would no longer put the watch back in place, it made a similar statement, which continued throughout the year. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 247,
                  "text": "2011"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 247,
                  "text": "2011"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did Russia decide to never turn its clocks back?",
              "id": "56e7560200c9c71400d76fd0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3881_h",
          "context": "After Belarus announced in 2011 that it would no longer put the watch back in place, it made a similar statement, which continued throughout the year. The plan generated widespread complaints due to the dark of wintertime morning, and thus was abandoned in 2014. The country changed its clocks to Standard Time on 26 October 2014 - and intends to stay there permanently. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 6,
                  "text": "Belarus"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 6,
                  "text": "Belarus"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What country other than Russia declared they'd stay in DST all year?",
              "id": "56e7560200c9c71400d76fd1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3890_h",
          "context": "In 1995 the Insurance Institute for Highway Safety estimated a reduction of 1.2%, including a 5% reduction in crashes fatal to pedestrians. If this effect exists, it is far smaller than the overall reduction in traffic fatalities. However, accidents do increase by as much as 11% during the two weeks that follow the end of British Summer Time. A 2009 US study found that on Mondays after the switch to DST, workers sleep an average of 40 minutes less, and are injured at work more often and more severely. It is not clear whether sleep disruption contributes to fatal accidents immediately after the spring clock shifts. Others have found similar reductions. A correlation between clock shifts and traffic accidents has been observed in North America and the UK but not in Finland or Sweden. In 1975, the U.S. Department of transportation determined that road traffic fatalities decreased by 0.7% during PSD, with an estimated decrease of 1.5% to 2%. However, a review of the Ministry's survey conducted by the National Bureau of statistics in 1976 showed that there was no change in the number of deaths in traffic accidents. Single/Double Summer Time (SDST), a variant where clocks are one hour ahead of the sun in winter and two in summer, has been projected to reduce traffic fatalities by 3% to 4% in the UK, compared to ordinary DST. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1045,
                  "text": "1976"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1045,
                  "text": "1976"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the NBS revisit the DOT's 1975 study and find traffic fatalities unaffected?",
              "id": "56e76ba237bdd419002c3f89_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3897_h",
          "context": "A common strategy to resolve these problems in computer systems is to express time using the Coordinated Universal Time (UTC) rather than the local time zone. These problems are compounded when the DST rules themselves change; software developers must test and perhaps modify many programs, and users must install updates and restart applications. For example, Unix-based computer systems use the UTC-based Unix time internally. Medical devices may generate adverse events that could harm patients, without being obvious to clinicians responsible for care. Consumers must update devices such as programmable thermostats with the correct DST rules, or manually adjust the devices' clocks. In 1993, the computer system of a German iron and steel plant was connected with the synchronous radio signal, but a German iron and steel plant was damaged due to the conversion of DST, resulting in a cooling period shorter than the required time by one hour and a steel knife when injecting. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 939,
                  "text": "one hour"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 939,
                  "text": "one hour"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "For how much more time was the molten steel supposed to cool when the computer mix-up happened in the German steel facility?",
              "id": "56e7825400c9c71400d771ea_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3901_h",
          "context": "Continental Europe uses similar phrases, such as Sommerzeit in Germany, zomertijd in Dutch-speaking regions, kesäaika in Finland, horario de verano or hora de verano in Spain and heure d'été in France, whereas in Italy the term is ora legale, that is, legal time (legally enforced time) as opposed to \"ora solare\", solar time, in winter. In the United Kingdom, the term \"summer time\" was used in the Willett proposal in 1907, but it was not replaced in the Pre-1911 act. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 371,
                  "text": "summer time"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 371,
                  "text": "summer time"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What phrase had replaced daylight saving time by 1911 as Willett's proposal evolved into draft legislation?",
              "id": "56e78a2e00c9c71400d77270_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3913_h",
          "context": "Russia changed its permanent summer schedule from 2011 to 2014, with permanent changes in the \"standard\" or \"winter\" dates in 2014 due to the late arrival of winter days. A move to \"permanent daylight saving time\" (staying on summer hours all year with no time shifts) is sometimes advocated, and has in fact been implemented in some jurisdictions such as Argentina, Chile, Iceland, Singapore, Uzbekistan and Belarus. Advocates cite the same advantages as normal DST without the problems associated with the twice yearly time shifts. However, many remain unconvinced of the benefits, citing the same problems and the relatively late sunrises, particularly in winter, that year-round DST entails. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 50,
                  "text": "2011 to 2014"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 50,
                  "text": "2011 to 2014"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "During what time period did Russia use permanent DST?",
              "id": "56e7adc800c9c71400d774ce_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3914_h",
          "context": "The United Kingdom and Ireland experimented with year-round DST from 1968 to 1971 but abandoned it because of its unpopularity, particularly in northern regions. Conversely, northeast India and a few other areas skew time zones eastward, in effect observing negative DST. For example, Saskatchewan has 106 yuan, 176 yuan; 398242 yuan; W, in the middle and west of the ideal mountain area (105 yuan, 1766w), but Saskatchewan is the center of the year (90 yuan, 176w), so Saskatchewan has achieved effective savings 67 minutes ahead of China and Japan. Xinjiang, China; Argentina; Chile; Iceland; Russia and other areas skew time zones westward, in effect observing DST year-round without complications from clock shifts. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 514,
                  "text": "67"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 514,
                  "text": "67"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "About how many minutes does Saskatoon, Saskatchewan stay ahead of mean solar time?",
              "id": "56e7b00300c9c71400d774e8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3917_h",
          "context": "He is the first architect in England London. In 1834, it was founded by famous architects Philip hadovic, Thomas Allom, William ton Thorne, Thomas Le wortson Donaldson, William Adams Nicholson, John boonaroti powers, Thomas de Grey and Thomas schwart. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 48,
                  "text": "1834"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 48,
                  "text": "1834"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the Institute of British Architects founded?",
              "id": "56e70aba6fe0821900b8ec9b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3917_h",
          "context": "He is the first architect in England London. In 1834, it was founded by famous architects Philip hadovic, Thomas Allom, William ton Thorne, Thomas Le wortson Donaldson, William Adams Nicholson, John boonaroti powers, Thomas de Grey and Thomas schwart. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "London"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "London"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what city was the Institute of British Architects located?",
              "id": "56e70aba6fe0821900b8ec9c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3926_h",
          "context": "The content of the acts, particularly section 1 (1) of the amending act of 1938, shows the importance which was then attached to giving architects the responsibility of superintending or supervising the building works of local authorities (for housing and other projects), rather than persons professionally qualified only as municipal or other engineers. By the 1970s another issue had emerged affecting education for qualification and registration for practice as an architect, due to the obligation imposed on the United Kingdom and other European governments to comply with European Union Directives concerning mutual recognition of professional qualifications in favour of equal standards across borders, in furtherance of the policy for a single market of the European Union. The change of name to \"Architect Registration Board\" was one of the proposals subsequently adopted by the architects act 1997 and reintroduced into the housing, construction and renovation Act 1996; another proposal was the abolition of the Cook Islands building education board. This led to proposals for reconstituting ARCUK. Eventually, in the 1990s, before proceeding, the government issued a consultation paper \"Reform of Architects Registration\" (1994). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 930,
                  "text": "the housing, construction and renovation Act"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 930,
                  "text": "the housing, construction and renovation Act"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the name of the legistlation leading to the change in ARCUK's name?",
              "id": "56e7231d37bdd419002c3d97_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3935_h",
          "context": "The library is located in two public places: LiPA reading room, 66 Portland square, London, and LiPA building room on the wing of Henry Cole aircraft, a V & a company. The library is funded entirely by the RIBA but it is open to the public without charge. The Reading Room, designed by the building's architect George Grey Wornum and his wife Miriam, retains its original 1934 Art Deco interior with open bookshelves, original furniture and double-height central space. It operates a free education programme aimed at students, education groups and families, and an information service for RIBA members and the public through the RIBA Information Centre. The study rooms, opened in 2004, were designed by Wright & Wright. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 118,
                  "text": "the wing of Henry Cole aircraft, a V &"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 118,
                  "text": "the wing of Henry Cole aircraft, a V &"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where are RIBA's Study Rooms located?",
              "id": "56e75e2d00c9c71400d77023_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3948_h",
          "context": "Originally, each branch and agency of the U.S. government was responsible for maintaining its own documents, which often resulted in records loss and destruction. Congress established the National Archives Establishment in 1934 to centralize federal record keeping, with the Archivist of the United States as chief administrator. The national archives was incorporated into the State Archives and Records Administration in 1949 and became an independent institution in 1985 known as the State Archives and records administration. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 469,
                  "text": "1985"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 469,
                  "text": "1985"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did NARA become an independent agency?",
              "id": "56e7784537bdd419002c3ff6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3948_h",
          "context": "Originally, each branch and agency of the U.S. government was responsible for maintaining its own documents, which often resulted in records loss and destruction. Congress established the National Archives Establishment in 1934 to centralize federal record keeping, with the Archivist of the United States as chief administrator. The national archives was incorporated into the State Archives and Records Administration in 1949 and became an independent institution in 1985 known as the State Archives and records administration. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 423,
                  "text": "1949"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 423,
                  "text": "1949"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was The National Archives merged with GSA?",
              "id": "56e7784537bdd419002c3ff7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3950_h",
          "context": "The plan was initially completed in 2007. In March 2006, it was revealed by the Archivist of the United States in a public hearing that a memorandum of understanding between NARA and various government agencies existed to \"reclassify\", i.e., withdraw from public access, certain documents in the name of national security, and to do so in a manner such that researchers would not be likely to discover the process (the U.S. reclassification program). An audit indicated that more than one third withdrawn since 1999 did not contain sensitive information. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "2007"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "2007"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the reclassification program originally intended to end?",
              "id": "56e77d0137bdd419002c4034_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3951_h",
          "context": "In 2010, Decree No. 13526 established the National Centre for declassification to coordinate classification practices among agencies, provide secure documentation services to other agencies and review the records of Nara detention. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "2010"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "2010"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was Executive Order 13526 created?",
              "id": "56e783a900c9c71400d77203_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3954_h",
          "context": "Most of Nara's records are public because federal engineering has no copyright. Executive Order 13526 directs originating agencies to declassify documents if possible before shipment to NARA for long-term storage, but NARA also stores some classified documents until they can be declassified. Its Information Security Oversight Office monitors and sets policy for the U.S. government's security classification system. However, records from other sources may still be protected by copyright or donor agreements. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "copyright"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "copyright"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Federal government works are excluded from what legal protection?",
              "id": "56e7862c37bdd419002c40a2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3958_h",
          "context": "The College Park campus includes an archaeological site that was listed on the National Register of Historic Places in 1996. Due to limited space, Nara opened a second facility in 1994 near the 8601 campus of Adelphi road University, University of Maryland, commonly known as Archiv e II, franqueo 20740-6001. Largely because of this proximity, NARA and the University of Maryland engage in cooperative initiatives. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 234,
                  "text": "University of Maryland"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 234,
                  "text": "University of Maryland"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What college is Archives II closest to?",
              "id": "56e7896737bdd419002c40dd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3959_h",
          "context": "In accordance with federal records schedules, documents at WNRC are transferred to the legal custody of the National Archives after a certain point (this usually involves a relocation of the records to College Park). Temporary records at WNRC are either retained for a fee or destroyed after retention times has elapsed. Federal government agencies pay a yearly fee for storage at the facility. WNRC also offers research services and maintains a small research room. The national registry in Washington, D.C., in sutland, Maryland, is a large federal registry that remains under institutional control. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 520,
                  "text": ", Maryland"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 520,
                  "text": ", Maryland"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is The Washington National Records Center located?",
              "id": "56e78acb37bdd419002c40ed_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3959_h",
          "context": "WNRC also offers research services and maintains a small research room. Federal government agencies pay a yearly fee for storage at the facility. The Washington National Records Center (WNRC), located in Suitland, Maryland is a large warehouse type facility which stores federal records which are still under the control of the creating agency. According to the Federal Register, these documents were transferred to the National Archives at some point, usually in connection with the transfer to university parks. Temporary records at WNRC are either retained for a fee or destroyed after retention times has elapsed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 416,
                  "text": "the National Archives"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 416,
                  "text": "the National Archives"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "After staying at the WNRC, where are records transferred to?",
              "id": "56e78acb37bdd419002c40ef_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3959_h",
          "context": "Federal government agencies pay a yearly fee for storage at the facility. The provisional register of the National Council for women is kept at a fixed price or destroyed at the end of the retention period. The Washington National Records Center (WNRC), located in Suitland, Maryland is a large warehouse type facility which stores federal records which are still under the control of the creating agency. WNRC also offers research services and maintains a small research room. In accordance with federal records schedules, documents at WNRC are transferred to the legal custody of the National Archives after a certain point (this usually involves a relocation of the records to College Park). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 161,
                  "text": "destroyed"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 161,
                  "text": "destroyed"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What happens to temporary records at the WNRC if they are not retrieved by the end of the retention times?",
              "id": "56e78acb37bdd419002c40f0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3963_h",
          "context": "The Presidential Libraries include: NARA also maintains the presidential library system, a national library network that stores and distributes presidential documents from Herbert Huff. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 60,
                  "text": "presidential library system"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 60,
                  "text": "presidential library system"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the system that preserves the documents of US Presidents?",
              "id": "56e78dc200c9c71400d772b0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3965_h",
          "context": "A joint venture with Google will digitize and offer NARA video online. When announcing the agreement, Archivist Allen Weinstein said that this pilot program is In order to facilitate access to its list, the National Archives began to establish contact with the public transport association in 2006 (t282111). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 293,
                  "text": "2006"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 293,
                  "text": "2006"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the National Archives make strides towards making its holdings more widely available?",
              "id": "56e78fd700c9c71400d772c7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3967_h",
          "context": "Adding, \"While the public can come to our College Park, MD research room to view films and even copy them at no charge, this new program will make our holdings much more accessible to millions of people who cannot travel to the Washington, DC area.\" The agreement also calls for CreateSpace partnership to provide the National Archives with digital reference and preservation copies of the films as part of NARA's preservation program. In July 2007, the National Archives announced that from 1929 to 1967, it purchased its global newsreel collection through the Amazon basin's createspace subsidiary. During the announcement, Weinstein noted that the agreement would \"... reap major benefits for the public-at-large and for the National Archives.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 444,
                  "text": "2007"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 444,
                  "text": "2007"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the National Archives announce that it would make its collection of Universal Newsreels available for purchase online?",
              "id": "56e7a8dc00c9c71400d77499_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3967_h",
          "context": "Adding, \"While the public can come to our College Park, MD research room to view films and even copy them at no charge, this new program will make our holdings much more accessible to millions of people who cannot travel to the Washington, DC area.\" The agreement also calls for CreateSpace partnership to provide the National Archives with digital reference and preservation copies of the films as part of NARA's preservation program. During the announcement, Weinstein noted that the agreement would \"... reap major benefits for the public-at-large and for the National Archives.\" In July 2007, the National Archives announced that from 1929 to 1967, it purchased its global newsreel collection through the Amazon basin's createspace subsidiary. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 279,
                  "text": "CreateSpace"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 279,
                  "text": "CreateSpace"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What company did the National Archives partner with make it's Universal Newsreels available online?",
              "id": "56e7a8dc00c9c71400d7749a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3967_h",
          "context": "In July 2007, the National Archives announced that from 1929 to 1967, it purchased its global newsreel collection through the Amazon basin's createspace subsidiary. During the announcement, Weinstein noted that the agreement would \"... reap major benefits for the public-at-large and for the National Archives.\" The agreement also calls for CreateSpace partnership to provide the National Archives with digital reference and preservation copies of the films as part of NARA's preservation program. Adding, \"While the public can come to our College Park, MD research room to view films and even copy them at no charge, this new program will make our holdings much more accessible to millions of people who cannot travel to the Washington, DC area.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "1929"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "1929"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Universal Newsreels dated from which year up to 1967 were made available through CreateSpace?",
              "id": "56e7a8dc00c9c71400d7749d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3968_h",
          "context": "Partnership agreement NCASTRY.com.los Digital records can only be used during the five-year period of the embargo, during which time they will be transferred to the national archives. In May 2008, the National Archives announced a five-year agreement to digitize selected records including the complete U.S. Federal Census Collection, 1790–1930, passenger lists from 1820–1960 and WWI and WWII draft registration cards. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": "to the national archives"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": "to the national archives"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What happens after the 5 year embargo that allows Ancestry.com exclusive use of digitized records?",
              "id": "56e7a9ce00c9c71400d774a7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3971_h",
          "context": "Tristan da Cunha /ˈtrɪstən də ˈkuːnjə/, colloquially Tristan, is both a remote group of volcanic islands in the south Atlantic Ocean and the main island of that group. It is the most remote inhabited archipelago in the world, lying 2,000 kilometres (1,200 mi) from the nearest inhabited land, Saint Helena, 2,400 kilometres (1,500 mi) from the nearest continental land, South Africa, and 3,360 kilometres (2,090 mi) from South America. The area consists of the main islands of Tristan da Cunha, 11.27 km (7.00 mi) of the northern minister, 98 km2 (38 km2), Nightingale and gaff islands, as well as islands with poor transportation, with small and uninhabited reserves for wildlife. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 540,
                  "text": "98"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 540,
                  "text": "98"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "how many square kilometres  is the island?",
              "id": "56e77fd737bdd419002c4047_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3973_h",
          "context": "The first undisputed landing was made in 1643 by the crew of the Heemstede, captained by Claes Gerritsz Bierenbroodspot. He named the main island after himself, Ilha de Tristão da Cunha, which was anglicised from its earliest mention on British Admiralty charts to Tristan da Cunha Island. The Portuguese, tris compstel, 227 or da Cunha researchers did not discover the islands until 1506; they were stopped by a sea of chaos. Some sources state that the Portuguese made the first landing in 1520, when the Lás Rafael captained by Ruy Vaz Pereira called at Tristan for water. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 384,
                  "text": "1506"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 384,
                  "text": "1506"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "in what year were the islands first sighted?",
              "id": "56e7828337bdd419002c4061_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3973_h",
          "context": "He named the main island after himself, Ilha de Tristão da Cunha, which was anglicised from its earliest mention on British Admiralty charts to Tristan da Cunha Island. Some sources state that the Portuguese made the first landing in 1520, when the Lás Rafael captained by Ruy Vaz Pereira called at Tristan for water. The first undisputed landing was made in 1643 by the crew of the Heemstede, captained by Claes Gerritsz Bierenbroodspot. The Portuguese, tris compstel, 227 or da Cunha researchers did not discover the islands until 1506; they were stopped by a sea of chaos. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "da Cunha"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "da Cunha"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "what was the name of the explorer that sighted them?",
              "id": "56e7828337bdd419002c4062_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3974_h",
          "context": "Lambert publicly declared the islands his property and named them the Islands of Refreshment. The first permanent settlement was Jonathan Lambert of Salem, Massachusetts, who arrived on the island with two others in December 1810. After being joined by an Andrew Millet, three of the four men died in 1812; however, the survivor among the original three permanent settlers, Thomas Currie (or Tommaso Corri) remained as a farmer on the island. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "December 1810"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "December 1810"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "what year did the first permanent settler arrive?",
              "id": "56e78afc37bdd419002c40f8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3984_h",
          "context": "While a new factory was being planned and built, M/V Kelso came to the island and acted as a factory ship, with island fishermen based on board for stints normally of one week. On 13 February 2008, fire destroyed the fishing factory and the four generators that supplied power to the island. This fire was devastating to the island because fishing is a mainstay of the economy. On 14 March 2008, new generators were installed and uninterrupted power was restored. The new facility is the fishing season that began in July 2009. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 517,
                  "text": "July 2009"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 517,
                  "text": "July 2009"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "when was the new fishing factory ready for use?",
              "id": "56e7c6bb37bdd419002c43f3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3985_h",
          "context": "On March 16, 2011, the cargo ship Oliva landed on St. Helena. Nightingale. Nightingale island has dumped tons of heavy fuel into the sea, causing an oil spill that threatens the island's homeless penguins. Nightingale Island has no fresh water, so the penguins were transported to Tristan da Cunha for cleaning. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "heavy fuel"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "heavy fuel"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was spilled when the freighter ran aground?",
              "id": "56e7c99037bdd419002c43f9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3986_h",
          "context": "In November 2011, monkey samurai who participated in the volvoir sea Championships broke the mast during the first phase of their voyage between Alicante and Cape Town before arriving on the island. This event made the island, its inhabitants and lifestyle known worldwide thanks to the media reports. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "November 2011"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "November 2011"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did a boat arrive at the island with damage during a race?",
              "id": "56e7ca0937bdd419002c4400_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3996_h",
          "context": "The Bachelor of Architecture degree was added in 1920. The main building of the school of architecture, design and planning at the University of Kansas is Marvin hall, which is based on the Kuhn Institute of engineering project of 1912. In 2001 architectural engineering merged with civil and environmental engineering. The design programs from the discontinued School of Fine Arts were merged into the school in 2009 forming the current School of Architecture, Design, and Planning. In 1969, the School of Architecture and Urban Design (SAUD) was formed with three programs: architecture, architectural engineering, and urban planning. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "school of architecture, design and planning at the University of Kansas"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "school of architecture, design and planning at the University of Kansas"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What KU school is abbreviated as SADP?",
              "id": "56e7882837bdd419002c40c9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-3999_h",
          "context": "Comment more than a month ago Princeton. Bachelor's and master's degree in economics and accounting (AACSB) from the school of corporate management. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 101,
                  "text": "AACSB"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 101,
                  "text": "AACSB"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "By what acronym is the Association to Advance Collegiate Schools of Business known?",
              "id": "56e78e9800c9c71400d772b9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4008_h",
          "context": "The schools of architecture, music, arts, business, education, engineering, journalism, law, pharmacy, and social welfare charge additional fees. For the 2014–15 academic year, tuition was $318 per credit hour for in-state freshman and $828 for out-of-state freshmen. Students enrolled in 6 or more credit hours also paid an annual required campus fee of $888. For transfer students, who do not take part in the compact, 2014–15 per-credit-hour tuition was $295 for in-state undergraduates and $785 for out-of-state undergraduates; subject to annual increases. Since tuxton's intensive year of mathematics and natural sciences in 2007, the university paid a fixed course fee of 48 months in the first half of the year, after the Kansas Board approved a four-year contract. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 678,
                  "text": "48 months"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 678,
                  "text": "48 months"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "For how long does the fixed rate of tuition last?",
              "id": "56e7957600c9c71400d77302_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4011_h",
          "context": "The main route of Ku Land Cruiser is rim rock farm The school's sports teams, wearing crimson and royal blue, are called the Kansas Jayhawks. They participate in the NCAA's Division I and in the Big 12 Conference. KU has won thirteen National Championships: five in men's basketball (two Helms Foundation championships and three NCAA championships), three in men's indoor track and field, three in men's outdoor track and field, one in men's cross country and one in women's outdoor track and field. Their most recent championship came on June 8, 2013 when the KU women's track and field team won the NCAA outdoor in Eugene, Oregon becoming the first University of Kansas women's team to win a national title. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "rim rock farm"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "rim rock farm"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where does KU's cross country team run?",
              "id": "56e7990237bdd419002c41eb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4018_h",
          "context": "Kansas University Newspapers work outside the William Allen White School of journalism, with at least 30000 readers reading in print and online publications. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 93,
                  "text": "at least"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 93,
                  "text": "at least"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How big is the Daily Kansan's audience?",
              "id": "56e79e9200c9c71400d773df_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4021_h",
          "context": "Founded in 1891, the foundation is the first public university foundation in the United States. Its mission is to partner with donors in providing philanthropic support to build a greater University of Kansas. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 11,
                  "text": "1891"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 11,
                  "text": "1891"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the KU Endowment founded?",
              "id": "56e79feb00c9c71400d7740c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4023_h",
          "context": "An illegal act by an officeholder constitutes political corruption only if the act is directly related to their official duties, is done under color of law or involves trading in influence. Political corruption refers to the exercise of power by public officials to obtain illegal personal interests. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": "political corruption"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": "political corruption"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is it called when government officials use their power for private gain?",
              "id": "56e9ebac5a205f1900d6d326_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4027_h",
          "context": "It violates a basic principle of republicanism regarding the centrality of civic virtue. Corruption in elections and in the legislature reduces accountability and distorts representation in policymaking; corruption in the judiciary compromises the rule of law; and corruption in public administration results in the inefficient provision of services. On the political front, corruption ignores or even destroys formal processes, thereby undermining democracy and good governance. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 449,
                  "text": "democracy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 449,
                  "text": "democracy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does corruption undermine in politics?",
              "id": "56ea90465a205f1900d6d342_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4027_h",
          "context": "Corruption in elections and in the legislature reduces accountability and distorts representation in policymaking; corruption in the judiciary compromises the rule of law; and corruption in public administration results in the inefficient provision of services. It violates a basic principle of republicanism regarding the centrality of civic virtue. On the political front, corruption ignores or even destroys formal processes, thereby undermining democracy and good governance. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 411,
                  "text": "formal processes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 411,
                  "text": "formal processes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does corruption disregard in politics?",
              "id": "56ea90465a205f1900d6d343_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4027_h",
          "context": "In politics, corruption undermines democracy and good governance by flouting or even subverting formal processes. Corruption in elections and legislation weakens accountability and distorts political representation; corruption in the judiciary undermines the rule of law; corruption in the public administration leads to inefficient service delivery. It violates a basic principle of republicanism regarding the centrality of civic virtue. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 290,
                  "text": "public administration"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 290,
                  "text": "public administration"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Corruption in what creates weak provision of services?",
              "id": "56ea90465a205f1900d6d346_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4029_h",
          "context": "Although some claim corruption reduces costs by cutting bureaucracy, the availability of bribes can also induce officials to contrive new rules and delays. In the private sector, corruption increases costs for businesses by illegally paying their own prices, negotiating administrative fees with officials, and the risk of violating agreements or publishing information. Where corruption inflates the cost of business, it also distorts the playing field, shielding firms with connections from competition and thereby sustaining inefficient firms. Openly removing costly and lengthy regulations are better than covertly allowing them to be bypassed by using bribes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 163,
                  "text": "private"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 163,
                  "text": "private"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Corruption raises the cost of business because of illegal payments in what sector?",
              "id": "56ea931e5a205f1900d6d352_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4032_h",
          "context": "University of Massachusetts Amherst researchers estimated that from 1970 to 1996, capital flight from 30 Sub-Saharan countries totaled $187bn, exceeding those nations' external debts. In the case of Africa, a fundamental factor is political instability and the frequent confiscation by new governments of corrupt assets of former governments. In contrast, Asian administrations such as Suharto's New Order often took a cut on business transactions or provided conditions for development, through infrastructure investment, law and order, etc. (The results, expressed in retarded or suppressed development, have been modeled in theory by economist Mancur Olson.) This encouraged officials to stash their wealth abroad, out of reach of any future expropriation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 231,
                  "text": "political instability"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 231,
                  "text": "political instability"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was one of the factors for this behavior in Africa?",
              "id": "56ea963e5a205f1900d6d371_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4036_h",
          "context": "The Nobel Prize-winning economist Amartya Sen has observed that \"there is no such thing as an apolitical food problem.\" While drought and other natural phenomena may lead to famine, the severity depends on government action or inaction, even if it does not occur. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 126,
                  "text": "drought"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 126,
                  "text": "drought"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What can trigger famine conditions?",
              "id": "56ea99270030b61400a34fd1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4039_h",
          "context": "Equally, those able to do so may manipulate statistics to inflate the number of beneficiaries and siphon off additional assistance. In construction and shelter there are numerous opportunities for diversion and profit through substandard workmanship, kickbacks for contracts and favouritism in the provision of valuable shelter material. Therefore, while humanitarian organizations are often most affected by the reorientation of aid due to insufficient funding, the main concern of the recipient countries themselves is exclusion. Access to aid may be limited to those with connections, to those who pay bribes or are forced to give sexual favors. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 521,
                  "text": "exclusion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 521,
                  "text": "exclusion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Recipients of aid are concerned about what?",
              "id": "56ea9b665a205f1900d6d38a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4052_h",
          "context": "Embezzlement is the theft of entrusted funds. A common type of embezzlement is that of personal use of entrusted government resources; for example, when an official assigns public employees to renovate his own house. This is a political issue, involving public funds raised by public officials for people who have not been named by the public. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 173,
                  "text": "public"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 173,
                  "text": "public"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "It is considered political when it involves what kind of money?",
              "id": "56eaa6a30030b61400a35008_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4062_h",
          "context": "This work is often credited with breaking a taboo and forcing the issue of corruption into high level development policy discourse. The Corruption Perceptions Index is the best known of these metrics, though it has drawn much criticism and may be declining in influence. Transparency International currently publishes three measures, updated annually: a CPI (based on aggregating third-party polling of public perceptions of how corrupt different countries are); a Global Corruption Barometer (based on a survey of general public attitudes toward and experience of corruption); and a Bribe Payers Index, looking at the willingness of foreign firms to pay bribes. This index evaluates the risk of corruption in countries' military sector. In 2013 Transparency International published a report on the \"Government Defence Anti-corruption Index\". In 1995, Transparency International, an anti-corruption NGO, launched the first consumer price index, setting a precedent in this regard. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 846,
                  "text": "1995"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 846,
                  "text": "1995"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the CPI first released?",
              "id": "56eaac850030b61400a3502c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4063_h",
          "context": "In addition, one of the six aspects of governance that measures global governance indicators is anti-corruption, that is, \"the extent to which power is exercised for private interests, including small-scale corruption, and the extent to which elites and private interests\" capture \"countries. Despite these weaknesses, the global coverage of these datasets has led to their widespread adoption, most notably by the Millennium Challenge Corporation. While the definition itself is fairly precise, the data aggregated into the Worldwide Governance Indicators is based on any available polling: questions range from \"is corruption a serious problem?\" to measures of public access to information, and not consistent across countries. The World Bank collects a range of data on corruption, including survey responses from over 100,000 firms worldwide and a set of indicators of governance and institutional quality. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "six"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "six"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many dimensions of governance are measured by the Worldwide Governance Indicators?",
              "id": "56eaadd55a205f1900d6d3ef_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4066_h",
          "context": "Other approaches, such as supporting research on the drivers of institutional reform in the United Kingdom, go beyond numbers and promote an understanding of corruption through political and economic analysis of who controls power in a society. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 53,
                  "text": "drivers of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 53,
                  "text": "drivers of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the British aid agency's research called?",
              "id": "56eab0195a205f1900d6d404_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4066_h",
          "context": "Other approaches, such as supporting research on the drivers of institutional reform in the United Kingdom, go beyond numbers and promote an understanding of corruption through political and economic analysis of who controls power in a society. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 118,
                  "text": "numbers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 118,
                  "text": "numbers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does Drivers of Change skip?",
              "id": "56eab0195a205f1900d6d405_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4073_h",
          "context": "Opponents of his regime claim that he has used money amassed through weapons sales, narcotics, international loans, and confiscation of private property to enrich himself and his political cronies who hold his dictatorship together, and that the $900 million published by Forbes is merely a portion of his assets, although that needs to be proven. Recently, financial and economic publications, in particular the Forbes newspaper, pointed out that since 1959, Fidel Castro, Secretary General of the Republic of Cuba, has made profits of up to $900 million from the United States financial corporation. U.S.A no ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 272,
                  "text": "Forbes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 272,
                  "text": "Forbes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What magazine had articles about Castro benefiting from corruption?",
              "id": "56eab22e0030b61400a35041_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4074_h",
          "context": "In 2003, under the auspices of the organization of American States (OAS) or the organization for economic cooperation and development (OECD) and the African Union, other conventions were adopted at the regional and global levels in accordance with the United Nations Convention against corruption. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 248,
                  "text": "the United Nations Convention against corruption"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 248,
                  "text": "the United Nations Convention against corruption"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What organization joined at the universal level?",
              "id": "56eab2c15a205f1900d6d432_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4076_h",
          "context": "Budget of the judiciary in many transitional and developing countries is almost completely controlled by the executive. The latter undermines the separation of powers, as it creates a critical financial dependence of the judiciary. The proper national wealth distribution including the government spending on the judiciary is subject of the constitutional economics. There are two forms of judicial corruption: the state (through budget planning and various privileges) and the private sector. Judicial corruption can be difficult to completely eradicate, even in developed countries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 377,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 377,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many methods of judiciary corruption are there?",
              "id": "56eab6410030b61400a35051_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4082_h",
          "context": "Meanwhile, the \"dialects\" subordinate to the standard language are generally not variations on the standard language but rather separate (but often related) languages in and of themselves. These variations on standard Italian, known as regional Italian, would more appropriately be called \"dialects\" in accordance with the first linguistic definition of \"dialect,\" as they are in fact derived partially or mostly from standard Italian. For example, the romantic languages in different parts of Italy, commonly known as Italian \"dialects\", do not come from modern standard Italian to a large extent, but from popular Latin. This photo has been added to his favorite. love it Before the standardized national language spread in Italy. Conversely, with the spread of standard Italian throughout Italy in the 20th century, various regional versions or varieties of standard Italian developed, generally as a mix of the national standard Italian with local regional languages and local accents. These various Latin-derived regional languages are therefore, in a linguistic sense, not truly \"dialects\" of the standard Italian language, but are instead better defined as their own separate languages. In this sense, unlike in the first usage, the standard language would not itself be considered a \"dialect,\" as it is the dominant language in a particular state or region, whether in terms of social or political status, official status, predominance or prevalence, or all of the above. The other usage refers to a language that is socially subordinated to a regional or national standard language, often historically cognate or related to the standard language, but not actually derived from it. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 494,
                  "text": "Italy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 494,
                  "text": "Italy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The regional Romance languages in what country are sometimes referred to as dialects?",
              "id": "56e81ee337bdd419002c4434_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4084_h",
          "context": "Such institutional support may include government recognition or designation; presentation as being the \"correct\" form of a language in schools; published grammars, dictionaries, and textbooks that set forth a correct spoken and written form; and an extensive formal literature that employs that dialect (prose, poetry, non-fiction, etc.). Standard dialect (also known as standard dialect or \"standard language\") is a kind of dialect supported by institutions. For example, Standard American English, Standard British English, Standard Canadian English, Standard Indian English, Standard Australian English, and Standard Philippine English may all be said to be standard dialects of the English language. There may be multiple standard dialects associated with a single language. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 393,
                  "text": "standard language"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 393,
                  "text": "standard language"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is another term for a standard or standardized dialect?",
              "id": "56e820ad37bdd419002c4444_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4084_h",
          "context": "There may be multiple standard dialects associated with a single language. For example, standard English in the United States, standard English in the United Kingdom, standard English in Canada, standard English in India, standard English in Australia and standard English in the Philippines can be called standard English dialects. Such institutional support may include government recognition or designation; presentation as being the \"correct\" form of a language in schools; published grammars, dictionaries, and textbooks that set forth a correct spoken and written form; and an extensive formal literature that employs that dialect (prose, poetry, non-fiction, etc.). A standard dialect (also known as a standardized dialect or \"standard language\") is a dialect that is supported by institutions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 97,
                  "text": "English"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 97,
                  "text": "English"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Standard Philippine English is a standard dialect of of what language?",
              "id": "56e820ad37bdd419002c4447_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4085_h",
          "context": "Common non English dialects include South American English, Western Australian English, Scouse and Tek. The Dialect Test was designed by Joseph Wright to compare different English dialects with each other. A nonstandard dialect, like a standard dialect, has a complete vocabulary, grammar, and syntax, but is usually not the beneficiary of institutional support. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 11,
                  "text": "English"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 11,
                  "text": "English"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What language is Scouse a dialect of?",
              "id": "56e8215937bdd419002c444f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4088_h",
          "context": "For instance, to learn the name of a new invention, or an obscure foreign species of plant, speakers of Bavarian German and East Franconian German might each consult a German dictionary or ask a German-speaking expert in the subject. According to this definition, two varieties are considered dialects of the same language if (under at least some circumstances) they would defer to the same authority regarding some questions about their language. On the other hand, although linguists call Italian as \"medium and High German\", people who use the ogastric language do not use German dictionaries. Another occasionally used criterion for discriminating dialects from languages is that of linguistic authority, a more sociolinguistic notion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 514,
                  "text": "High German"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 514,
                  "text": "High German"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Of what group of languages is Yiddish a member?",
              "id": "56e8239437bdd419002c4460_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4090_h",
          "context": "In 1967, Heinz cross developed a framework to describe the language community. yes From a political and / or cultural point of view, it is consistent, and it also contains various dialects. Although they have close genetic connections, they may have different language interpretations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1967"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1967"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the abstand and ausbau framework developed?",
              "id": "56e8242300c9c71400d775d4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4093_h",
          "context": "In this secondary sense of \"dialect\", language varieties are often called dialects rather than languages: However, in many societies, a dialect, usually the social language of the elite, is regarded as a \"standardized\" or \"correct\" version of a language by those seeking social differences compared with other languages. As a result of this, in some contexts the term \"dialect\" refers specifically to varieties with low social status. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 176,
                  "text": "the elite"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 176,
                  "text": "the elite"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "With what social class it the standard dialect commonly associated?",
              "id": "56e8253a37bdd419002c446e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4097_h",
          "context": "That allows them to be distinguished from the regional varieties of modern standard German. In German, the word German is used only for traditional regional differences. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "traditional regional"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "traditional regional"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When is the term 'German dialects' used in regard to the German language?",
              "id": "56e8272b37bdd419002c447c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4097_h",
          "context": "This enables them to distinguish themselves from the regional differences of modern standard German. When talking about the German language, the term German dialects is only used for the traditional regional varieties. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "the regional differences of modern standard German"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "the regional differences of modern standard German"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are traditional region varieties of German distinguished from?",
              "id": "56e8272b37bdd419002c447d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4103_h",
          "context": "Due to Eastern Lombard's status as a Gallo-Italic language, an Eastern Lombard speaker may, in fact, have more mutual intelligibility with a Occitan, Catalan, or French speaker than a standard Italian or Sicilian language speaker. Though mostly mutually unintelligible, the exact degree to which the regional Italian languages are mutual unintelligible varies, often correlating with geographical distance or geographical barriers between the languages, with some regional Italian languages that are closer in geographical proximity to each other or closer to each other on the dialect continuum being more or less mutually intelligible. For example, a native of East Lombardy, a language only from Lombardy in northern Italy, can speak Buddhist dialect, which has serious limitations in mutual understanding with pure Italian users, which is almost incomprehensible to pure Sicilian variants. Meanwhile, a Sicilian language speaker would have an greater degree of mutual intelligibility with a speaker of the more closely related Neapolitan language, but far less mutual intelligibility with a person speaking Sicilian Gallo-Italic, a language that developed in isolated Lombard emigrant communities on the same island as the Sicilian language. In addition to having evolved, for the most part, separately from one another and with distinct individual histories, the Latin-based regional Romance languages of Italy are also better classified as separate languages rather than true \"dialects\" due to the often high degree in which they lack mutual intelligibility. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 668,
                  "text": "Lombardy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 668,
                  "text": "Lombardy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "From what region of Italy does the Eastern Lombard dialect hail?",
              "id": "56e82da500c9c71400d775f4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4108_h",
          "context": "This wide category includes: Italian is mainly Latin and Roman, the most commonly used is Italian barley. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 47,
                  "text": "Latin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 47,
                  "text": "Latin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What language are most languages of Italy derived from?",
              "id": "56e830b600c9c71400d7761e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4111_h",
          "context": "However, before the adoption of literary standards in Macedonia in 1944, and in most of the materials of Bulgaria and Bulgaria before the Second World War, the Yugoslav dialect was described as Bulgarian, covering the territory of the present Republic of Macedonia. Similar examples abound. Macedonian, although mutually intelligible with Bulgarian, certain dialects of Serbian and to a lesser extent the rest of the South Slavic dialect continuum, is considered by Bulgarian linguists to be a Bulgarian dialect, in contrast with the contemporary international view and the view in the Republic of Macedonia, which regards it as a language in its own right. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 67,
                  "text": "1944"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 67,
                  "text": "1944"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was a Macedonian literary standard established?",
              "id": "56e8346300c9c71400d77630_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4116_h",
          "context": "After the Second World War, due to the cooperation between Ukraine and Axis forces, Moscow changed its policy of repression against Ukraine. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "World War"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "World War"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "After what war did Moscow begin to repress the Ukrainian language?",
              "id": "56e8368700c9c71400d7765b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4123_h",
          "context": "It should be noted, however, that the vocabulary of Interlingua extends beyond the Western language families. [citation needed] Researchers at the International Auxiliary Language Association extracted words and affixes that they considered to be part of Interlingua's vocabulary. developed a theory that the modern Western languages were actually dialects of a hidden or latent language. In theory, speakers of the Western languages would understand written or spoken Interlingua immediately, without prior study, since their own languages were its dialects. This has often turned out to be true, especially, but not solely, for speakers of the Romance languages and educated speakers of English. Interlingua has also been found to assist in the learning of other languages. One language, Interlingua, was developed so that the languages of Western civilization would act as its dialects. Drawing from such concepts as the international scientific vocabulary and Standard Average European, linguists[who?] In one study, Swedish intermediate students translated Spanish, Portuguese and Italian translations that were too difficult to understand. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1071,
                  "text": "Portuguese"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1071,
                  "text": "Portuguese"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Along with Italian and Spanish, what language could Swedish Interlingua learners translate?",
              "id": "56e83cb337bdd419002c44c7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4124_h",
          "context": "The major time divisions of classical music are as follows: the early music period, which includes the Medieval (500–1400) and the Renaissance (1400–1600) eras; the Common practice period, which includes the Baroque (1600–1750), Classical (1750–1820), and Romantic eras (1804–1910); and the 20th century (1901–2000) which includes the modern (1890–1930) that overlaps from the late 19th-century, the high modern (mid 20th-century), and contemporary or postmodern (1975–2015) eras. While a similar term is also used to refer to the period from 1750 to 1820 (the Classical period), this article is about the broad span of time from roughly the 11th century to the present day, which includes the Classical period and various other periods. This core traditional rule was codified as the \"enforcement period\" between 1550 and 1900. Classical music is art music produced or rooted in the traditions of Western music, including both liturgical (religious) and secular music. [citation needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 806,
                  "text": "between 1550 and 1900"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 806,
                  "text": "between 1550 and 1900"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What time period is known at the common practice period?",
              "id": "56f6ed94711bf01900a44876_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4125_h",
          "context": "This reduces the space for improvisation and casual decoration, which is often heard in non European art and popular styles such as jazz and blues. European art music is largely distinguished from many other non-European and popular musical forms by its system of staff notation, in use since about the 16th century. Western staff notation is used by composers to prescribe to the performer the pitches (e.g., melodies, basslines and/or chords), tempo, meter and rhythms for a piece of music. Another difference is that whereas most popular styles lend themselves to the song form, classical music has been noted for its development of highly sophisticated forms of instrumental music such as the concerto, symphony, sonata, and mixed vocal and instrumental styles such as opera which, since they are written down, can attain a high level of complexity. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "improvisation"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "improvisation"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Jazz and blues use ad libitum and what other ornamentation? ",
              "id": "56f6ee72711bf01900a44880_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4126_h",
          "context": "The Oxford dictionary first mentioned \"classical music\" around 1836. The term \"classical music\" did not appear until the early 19th century, in an attempt to distinctly canonize the period from Johann Sebastian Bach to Beethoven as a golden age. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "1836"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "1836"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year is the earliest reference to 'classical music'?",
              "id": "56f6e9dd711bf01900a44864_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4126_h",
          "context": "The first mention of \"classical music\" in the Oxford English Dictionary dates back to about 1836. The term \"classical music\" did not appear until the early 19th century, in an attempt to distinctly canonize the period from Johann Sebastian Bach to Beethoven as a golden age. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 92,
                  "text": "1836"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 92,
                  "text": "1836"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the earliest reference to classical music?",
              "id": "56f6ef2e3d8e2e1400e372c0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4126_h",
          "context": "The term \"classical music\" did not appear until the early 19th century, in an attempt to distinctly canonize the period from Johann Sebastian Bach to Beethoven as a golden age. The Oxford dictionary first mentioned \"classical music\" around 1836. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 181,
                  "text": "Oxford dictionary"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 181,
                  "text": "Oxford dictionary"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what book was the earliest reference to classical music?",
              "id": "56f6ef2e3d8e2e1400e372c1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4127_h",
          "context": "In view of the diversity of classical music styles, it is difficult to enumerate all these characteristics, from the medieval sounds sung by monks to the classical and romantic symphonies of the 18th and 18th century symphony orchestras to the solo works of the pioneers of solo in the 20th century. As well, although the symphony did not exist through the entire classical music period, from the mid-1700s to the 2000s the symphony ensemble—and the works written for it—have become a defining feature of classical music. However, there are characteristics that classical music contains that few or no other genres of music contain, such as the use of a printed score and the performance of very complex instrumental works (e.g., the fugue). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 141,
                  "text": "monks"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 141,
                  "text": "monks"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who sang Medieval plainchant?",
              "id": "56f6ebb4711bf01900a4486a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4127_h",
          "context": "Although the symphony did not exist in the whole classical music period, 82122 orchestras and symphonies were set up for the symphony orchestra from the middle of the 17th century to the beginning of the 21st century. However, there are characteristics that classical music contains that few or no other genres of music contain, such as the use of a printed score and the performance of very complex instrumental works (e.g., the fugue). Given the wide range of styles in classical music, from Medieval plainchant sung by monks to Classical and Romantic symphonies for orchestra from the 1700s and 1800s to avant-garde atonal compositions for solo piano from the 1900s, it is difficult to list characteristics that can be attributed to all works of that type. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "the symphony"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "the symphony"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What has become a defining feature of classical music?",
              "id": "56f6ebb4711bf01900a4486e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4127_h",
          "context": "As well, although the symphony did not exist through the entire classical music period, from the mid-1700s to the 2000s the symphony ensemble—and the works written for it—have become a defining feature of classical music. However, there are characteristics that classical music contains that few or no other genres of music contain, such as the use of a printed score and the performance of very complex instrumental works (e.g., the fugue). In view of the diversity of classical music styles, it is difficult to enumerate all these characteristics, from the medieval sounds sung by monks to the classical and romantic symphonies of the 18th and 18th century symphony orchestras to the solo works of the pioneers of solo in the 20th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 583,
                  "text": "monks"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 583,
                  "text": "monks"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who sang medieval plainchant?",
              "id": "56f6eff93d8e2e1400e372c9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4129_h",
          "context": "Even if the tempo is written with an Italian instruction (e.g., Allegro), we do not know exactly how fast the piece should be played. The performer and/or the conductor have a range of options for musical expression and interpretation of a scored piece, including the phrasing of melodies, the time taken during fermatas (held notes) or pauses, and the use (or choice not to use) of effects such as vibrato or glissando (these effects are possible on various stringed, brass and woodwind instruments and with the human voice). should play the chords, which are not notated in the part (only a figured bass symbol beneath the bass part is used to guide the chord-playing performer). This means that the score cannot fully and accurately explain how a historical work is completed. As well, in the Baroque era, many works that were designed for basso continuo accompaniment do not specify which instruments should play the accompaniment or exactly how the chordal instrument (harpsichord, lute, etc.) ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 748,
                  "text": "a historical work"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 748,
                  "text": "a historical work"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The score does not provide complete and exact instruction on how to do what?",
              "id": "56f6f24c711bf01900a44886_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4131_h",
          "context": "The symphony orchestra is the most famous classical musical medium, including Orchestra members, wooden instruments, copper instruments and concussion instruments. The vocal practices changed a great deal over the classical period, from the single line monophonic Gregorian chant done by monks in the Medieval period to the complex, polyphonic choral works of the Renaissance and subsequent periods, which used multiple independent vocal melodies at the same time. They consist of the instruments found in an orchestra or in a concert band, together with several other solo instruments (such as the piano, harpsichord, and organ). The concert band consists of members of the woodwind, brass, and percussion families. It generally has a larger variety and amount of woodwind and brass instruments than the orchestra but does not have a string section. The instruments currently used in most classical music were largely invented before the mid-19th century (often much earlier) and codified in the 18th and 19th centuries. However, many concert bands use a double bass. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "The symphony orchestra"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "The symphony orchestra"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the most widely known medium for classical music?",
              "id": "56f6f4703d8e2e1400e372e1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4135_h",
          "context": "Brass instruments in the Renaissance were traditionally played by professionals who were members of Guilds and they included the slide trumpet, the wooden cornet, the valveless trumpet and the sackbut. Woodwind instruments included the double reed shawm, the reed pipe, the bagpipe, the transverse flute and the recorder. Percussion tools include harp, Jewish harp, drum, bell, oatmeal pot and drum sound. Stringed instruments included the viol, the harp-like lyre, the hurdy-gurdy, the cittern and the lute. Keyboard instruments with strings included the harpsichord and the virginal. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 322,
                  "text": "Percussion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 322,
                  "text": "Percussion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The tambourine, bells and rumble-pot are all what type of instrument?",
              "id": "56f6f8cd711bf01900a448a5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4136_h",
          "context": "Vocal music in the Renaissance is noted for the flourishing of an increasingly elaborate polyphonic style. The principal liturgical forms which endured throughout the entire Renaissance period were masses and motets, with some other developments towards the end, especially as composers of sacred music began to adopt secular forms (such as the madrigal) for their own designs. At the end of this period, the predecessor of opera was seen as simple, religious comedy and the media. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 424,
                  "text": "opera"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 424,
                  "text": "opera"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Monody, the madrigal comedy, and intermedio are all precursors to what?",
              "id": "56f6f981711bf01900a448ae_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4140_h",
          "context": "Classical musicians continued to use many of instruments from the Baroque era, such as the cello, contrabass, recorder, trombone, timpani, fortepiano and organ. Although some clay tools (such as obelisks and rackets) are no longer in use, many of them have been converted to still in use versions, such as the Baroque Violin (violin to violin), Baroque Clarinet (clarinet to clarinet), and Baroque (turned to trumpet). Normal valve. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 306,
                  "text": "the Baroque Violin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 306,
                  "text": "the Baroque Violin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Baroque violin became what modern instrument?",
              "id": "56f6fe26711bf01900a448d6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4143_h",
          "context": "\"As music grew more expressive, the standard orchestral palette just wasn't rich enough for many Romantic composers.\" For example, a Baroque Orchestra might have two bassoons, while a romantic Orchestra might have ten. New woodwind instruments were added, such as the contrabassoon, bass clarinet and piccolo and new percussion instruments were added, including xylophones, drums, celestes (a bell-like keyboard instrument), large orchestral harps, bells, and triangles  and even wind machines for sound effects. In the Romantic era, the modern piano, with a more powerful, sustained tone and a wider range took over from the more delicate-sounding fortepiano. In the orchestra, the existing Classical instruments and sections were retained (string section, woodwinds, brass and percussion), but these sections were typically expanded to make a fuller, bigger sound. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 162,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 162,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many double bass players were typically used in the Baroque orchestra?",
              "id": "56f7236e3d8e2e1400e37387_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4149_h",
          "context": "In classical music, \"...extensive formal music education and training, often to postgraduate [Master's degree] level\" is required. or M.mus. An interpreter who knows classical music well is called a \"classically trained interpreter\". degree (which includes individual lessons from professors). This training may be from private lessons from instrument or voice teachers or from completion of a formal program offered by a Conservatory, college or university, such as a B.mus. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "classical music"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "classical music"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What have classical trained performers done extensively?",
              "id": "56f72ad83d8e2e1400e373c6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4153_h",
          "context": "Finally, \"after being held up to increasing ridicule even in socially conservative Austria, members of the orchestra gathered [on 28 February 1997] in an extraordinary meeting on the eve of their departure and agreed to admit a woman, Anna Lelkes, as harpist.\" In 2012, women still made up just 6% of the orchestra's membership. VPO president Clemens Hellsberg said the VPO now uses completely screened blind auditions. As of 2013, the orchestra has six female members; one of them, violinist Albena Danailova became one of the orchestra's concertmasters in 2008, the first woman to hold that position. In 1997, musicians of the Vienna Philharmonic Orchestra were protested during the \"journey to America\" organized by the National Women's organization and the International Federation of musical women. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 142,
                  "text": "1997"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 142,
                  "text": "1997"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the Vienna Philharmonic face protests in the US?",
              "id": "56f72e823d8e2e1400e373f0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4154_h",
          "context": "According to an article by Jones mothers, \"all famous orchestras have important female members\"; women in the New York Philharmonic violin band; and some famous orchestras, including the National Orchestra, Detroit Orchestra and Durban Orchestra Minnesota Violinists say men still dominate large orchestras such as bass, brass and percussion. \" A 2014 BBC article stated that the \"...introduction of 'blind' auditions, where a prospective instrumentalist performs behind a screen so that the judging panel can exercise no gender or racial prejudice, has seen the gender balance of traditionally male-dominated symphony orchestras gradually shift.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "female"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "female"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The National Symphony Orchestra is led by what gender of violinist?",
              "id": "56f72f4f711bf01900a44a40_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4156_h",
          "context": "For example, the classical symphony can be divided into four music chapters: (1) the opening of the CD-ROM in the form of sonata; (2) slow music; (3) small-scale dance or joke; (4) the last blackboard. These movements can then be further broken down into a hierarchy of smaller units: first sections, then periods, and finally phrases. Longer works are often divided into self-contained pieces, called movements, often with contrasting characters or moods. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many movements are symphonies written in the Classical period usually divided into?",
              "id": "56f730d43d8e2e1400e3741d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4158_h",
          "context": "These numbers are general, because cycles and cycles overlap, and categories are somewhat arbitrary, so some authorities have reversed the terminology and referred to a common approach, the \"era\", which covers the mud, classical and romantic periods. Beethoven, who is often described as a founder of the Romantic era, and Brahms, who is classified as Romantic, also used counterpoint and fugue, but other characteristics of their music define their era. For example, the use of counterpoint and fugue, which is considered characteristic of the Baroque era (or period), was continued by Haydn, who is classified as typical of the Classical era. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 21,
                  "text": "era"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 21,
                  "text": "era"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Some authorities reverse terminologies to refer to the common practice period as a what?",
              "id": "56f732a2711bf01900a44a5e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4159_h",
          "context": "Stravinsky's Pulcinella, for example, is a neoclassical composition because it is stylistically similar to works of the Classical era. Neo Nazi prefixes are used to describe contemporary works of the twentieth century, which are written in primitive ways, such as classical or romantic. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 43,
                  "text": "neo"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 43,
                  "text": "neo"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "A Contemporary composition written in the style of an earlier era is described with what prefix?",
              "id": "56f735c03d8e2e1400e37474_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4160_h",
          "context": "Very little music survives from this time, most of it from ancient Greece. Ancient Greek instruments such as the aulos (a reed instrument) and the lyre (a stringed instrument similar to a small harp) eventually led to the modern-day instruments of a classical orchestra. Pythagoras created a tuning system and helped to codify musical notation. The antecedent to the early period was the era of ancient music before the fall of the Roman Empire (476 AD). Burgh (2006), suggests that the roots of Western classical music ultimately lie in ancient Egyptian art music via cheironomy and the ancient Egyptian orchestra, which dates to 2695 BC. The development of individual tones and scales was made by ancient Greeks such as Aristoxenus and Pythagoras. Then there is the early Christian music, which dates back to the ancient Greeks (quoted). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 768,
                  "text": "early Christian music,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 768,
                  "text": "early Christian music,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What music followed ancient Egyptian art music?",
              "id": "56f738413d8e2e1400e37492_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4160_h",
          "context": "Ancient Greek instruments such as the aulos (a reed instrument) and the lyre (a stringed instrument similar to a small harp) eventually led to the modern-day instruments of a classical orchestra. This was followed by early Christian liturgical music, which itself dates back to the Ancient Greeks[citation needed]. Very little music survives from this time, most of it from ancient Greece. Individual volume and volume were created by ancient Greeks such as Aristotle and Pythagoras The antecedent to the early period was the era of ancient music before the fall of the Roman Empire (476 AD). Burgh (2006), suggests that the roots of Western classical music ultimately lie in ancient Egyptian art music via cheironomy and the ancient Egyptian orchestra, which dates to 2695 BC. Pythagoras created a tuning system and helped to codify musical notation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 282,
                  "text": "Ancient Greeks"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 282,
                  "text": "Ancient Greeks"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which ancient society developed individual tones and scales?",
              "id": "56f738413d8e2e1400e37493_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4161_h",
          "context": "Monophonic chant, also called plainsong or Gregorian chant, was the dominant form until about 1100. The Middle Ages included the fall of Rome into the music of the fourteenth century. Polyphonic (multi-voiced) music developed from monophonic chant throughout the late Middle Ages and into the Renaissance, including the more complex voicings of motets. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 137,
                  "text": "Rome"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 137,
                  "text": "Rome"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Medieval period begins with the fall of what city?",
              "id": "56f73beaaef2371900625a2b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4161_h",
          "context": "Clarinet, also known as clarinet or Gregorian singing, was the main form 1100 years ago. Polyphonic (multi-voiced) music developed from monophonic chant throughout the late Middle Ages and into the Renaissance, including the more complex voicings of motets. The Medieval period includes music from after the fall of Rome to about 1400. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 73,
                  "text": "1100"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 73,
                  "text": "1100"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Monophonic chant stop being the dominant form?",
              "id": "56f73beaaef2371900625a2e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4163_h",
          "context": "In the 15th century, the invention of mobile printing factory had a profound impact on the preservation and dissemination of music. With a musical score, a work of music could be performed without the composer's presence. This invention made possible the separation of the composition of a piece of music from its transmission; without written music, transmission was oral, and subject to change every time it was transmitted. It is in this time that the notation of music on a staff and other elements of musical notation began to take shape. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "the 15th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "the 15th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the movable-type printing press invented?",
              "id": "56f743d9aef2371900625a67_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4164_h",
          "context": "Printing standardizes the specifications, specifications and instructions of the instrument. Simple pipe organs existed, but were largely confined to churches, although there were portable varieties. Stringed instruments such as the viol had emerged by the 16th century, as had a wider variety of brass and reed instruments. Later in the period, early versions of keyboard instruments like the clavichord and harpsichord began to appear. Typical stringed instruments of the early period include the harp, lute, vielle, and psaltery, while wind instruments included the flute family (including recorder), shawm (an early member of the oboe family), trumpet, and the bagpipes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Printing"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Printing"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What enabled descriptions and specification of instruments?",
              "id": "56f74466aef2371900625a71_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4166_h",
          "context": "The beginnings of the sonata form took shape in the canzona, as did a more formalized notion of theme and variations. The tonalities of major and minor as means for managing dissonance and chromaticism in music took full shape. Baroque music is characterized by the use of complex sound coupling and low continuity. Music became more complex in comparison with the songs of earlier periods. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 228,
                  "text": "Baroque"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 228,
                  "text": "Baroque"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Basso continuo and complex tonal counterpoint characterize what type of music? ",
              "id": "56f745b8a6d7ea1400e1712c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4168_h",
          "context": "Although Bach did not use equal temperament, as a modern piano is generally tuned, changes in the temperaments from the meantone system, common at the time, to various temperaments that made modulation between all keys musically acceptable, made possible Bach's Well-Tempered Clavier. The same heat theory has been applied to a wider range of practices, especially when key tools that are difficult to coordinate allow for a wider range of color choices. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 326,
                  "text": "a wider range of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 326,
                  "text": "a wider range of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does equal temperament enabled in hard to tune keyboard instruments?",
              "id": "56f74780aef2371900625a9a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4169_h",
          "context": "The symphony came into its own as a musical form, and the concerto was developed as a vehicle for displays of virtuoso playing skill. Chamber music grew to include ensembles with as many as 8 to 10 performers for serenades. The basic forces required for an orchestra became somewhat standardized (although they would grow as the potential of a wider array of instruments was developed in the following centuries). Opera continued to develop, with regional styles in Italy, France, and German-speaking lands. Orchestras no longer required a harpsichord (which had been part of the traditional continuo in the Baroque style), and were often led by the lead violinist (now called the concertmaster). The opera buffa, a form of comic opera, rose in popularity. The traditional period from 1750 to 1820 established many criteria for structure, representativeness and institutions. Style. Tanto, the piano became the main keyboard instrument. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 785,
                  "text": "1750 to 1820"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 785,
                  "text": "1750 to 1820"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Classical era?",
              "id": "56f74825aef2371900625aa3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4171_h",
          "context": "Musical forms began to break from the Classical era forms (even as those were being codified), with free-form pieces like nocturnes, fantasias, and preludes being written where accepted ideas about the exposition and development of themes were ignored or minimized. The music became more chromatic, dissonant, and tonally colorful, with tensions (with respect to accepted norms of the older forms) about key signatures increasing. The art song (or Lied) came to maturity in this era, as did the epic scales of grand opera, ultimately transcended by Richard Wagner's Ring cycle. From the first decade of the 19th century to the beginning of the 20th century, people pay more and more attention to the extension of melody, as well as other forms of parallel romantic art forms and emotional factors. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 756,
                  "text": "romantic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 756,
                  "text": "romantic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Increased attention to extended melodic lines characterized what era?",
              "id": "56f74b3caef2371900625ac1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4171_h",
          "context": "From the first decade of the 19th century to the beginning of the 20th century, people pay more and more attention to the extension of melody, as well as other forms of parallel romantic art forms and emotional factors. Musical forms began to break from the Classical era forms (even as those were being codified), with free-form pieces like nocturnes, fantasias, and preludes being written where accepted ideas about the exposition and development of themes were ignored or minimized. The art song (or Lied) came to maturity in this era, as did the epic scales of grand opera, ultimately transcended by Richard Wagner's Ring cycle. The music became more chromatic, dissonant, and tonally colorful, with tensions (with respect to accepted norms of the older forms) about key signatures increasing. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 62,
                  "text": "the 20th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 62,
                  "text": "the 20th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Romantic era end?",
              "id": "56f74b3caef2371900625ac2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4172_h",
          "context": "In the 19th century, musical institutions emerged from the control of wealthy patrons, as composers and musicians could construct lives independent of the nobility. At that time, the piano reached a modern structure (partly due to the development of the metallurgical industry) and was welcomed by the class. half a month The demand for middle-class pianists has led to a lot of pianists Some musicians and composers were the stars of the day; some, like Franz Liszt and Niccolò Paganini, fulfilled both roles. Many symphony orchestras date their founding to this era. Increasing interest in music by the growing middle classes throughout western Europe spurred the creation of organizations for the teaching, performance, and preservation of music. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "the piano"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "the piano"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What instrument became widely popular in the middle class in the 19th century?",
              "id": "56f74bfcaef2371900625ace_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4174_h",
          "context": "European cultural ideas and institutions began to follow colonial expansion into other parts of the world. Nationalism in music (and, in some cases, political sentiment at the time) is also increasing, especially at the end of the period, especially composers Edward Gregg, Nikola Rimsky Korsakov, Anton 2377, n-dvo 345 and K, whose works reflect the traditional music of their hometown. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 107,
                  "text": "Nationalism"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 107,
                  "text": "Nationalism"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of music rose toward the end of the era?",
              "id": "56f74e42aef2371900625aea_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4176_h",
          "context": "She argues that in the 1800s, women composers typically wrote art songs for performance in small recitals rather than symphonies intended for performance with an orchestra in a large hall, with the latter works being seen as the most important genre for composers; since women composers did not write many symphonies, they were deemed to be not notable as composers. Musician Marcia citron wants to know if women's music in classical music is so marginalized Almost all of the composers who are described in music textbooks on classical music and whose works are widely performed as part of the standard concert repertoire are male composers, even though there has been a large number of women composers throughout the classical music period. In the \"...Concise Oxford History of Music, Clara Shumann  [sic] is one of the only  [sic] female composers mentioned.\" Citron \"examines the practices and attitudes that have led to the exclusion of women composers from the received 'canon' of performed musical works.\" Abbey Philips states that \"[d]uring the 20th century the women who were composing/playing gained far less attention than their male counterparts.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 376,
                  "text": "Marcia citron"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 376,
                  "text": "Marcia citron"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who asked why is music composed by women so marginal to the standard 'classical' repertoire?",
              "id": "56f74ffbaef2371900625af2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4177_h",
          "context": "The use of music score is an effective way to spread classical music, because written music contains technical descriptions of performing works. [citation needed] While there are differences between particular performances of a classical work, a piece of classical music is generally held to transcend any interpretation of it. The modernist views hold that classical music is considered primarily a written musical tradition, preserved in music notation, as opposed to being transmitted orally, by rote, or by recordings of particular performances. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 53,
                  "text": "classical music"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 53,
                  "text": "classical music"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Musical notation is effective for what?",
              "id": "56f75071aef2371900625afc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4181_h",
          "context": "Walt Disney's fantasy, Tom and Jerry John Musa, Warner Brothers' rabbit in Seville, what opera, doctor? Several works from the Golden Age of Animation matched the action to classical music. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 23,
                  "text": "Tom and Jerry"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 23,
                  "text": "Tom and Jerry"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who starred in Johann Mouse?",
              "id": "56f75316a6d7ea1400e171b6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4186_h",
          "context": "In television commercials, several passages have become clichéd, particularly the opening of Richard Strauss' Also sprach Zarathustra (made famous in the film 2001: A Space Odyssey) and the opening section \"O Fortuna\" of Carl Orff's Carmina Burana, often used in the horror genre; other examples include the Dies Irae from the Verdi Requiem, Edvard Grieg's In the Hall of the Mountain King from Peer Gynt, the opening bars of Beethoven's Symphony No. Certain staples of classical music are often used commercially (either in advertising or in movie soundtracks). 5、 He Wagner's trip was from walker to Rimsky kosaks in 252re and Aaron Copeland's record ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 569,
                  "text": "Wagner"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 569,
                  "text": "Wagner"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who wrote Ride of the Valkyries?",
              "id": "56f758d1aef2371900625b32_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4189_h",
          "context": "During the classical era, Mozart and Beethoven often improvised the cadenzas to their piano concertos (and thereby encouraged others to do so), but they also provided written cadenzas for use by other soloists. In opera, the practice of singing strictly by the score, i.e. Improvisation of classical music was common in both Baroque and early romanticism, but it declined significantly in the second half of the 19th century and the 20th century. come scritto, was famously propagated by soprano Maria Callas, who called this practice 'straitjacketing' and implied that it allows the intention of the composer to be understood better, especially during studying the music for the first time. The primacy of the composer's written score has also led, today, to a relatively minor role played by improvisation in classical music, in sharp contrast to the practice of musicians who lived during the baroque, classical and romantic era. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 386,
                  "text": "in the second half of the 19th century and the 20th"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 386,
                  "text": "in the second half of the 19th century and the 20th"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did improvisation begin to lessened strongly?",
              "id": "56f75c11a6d7ea1400e17203_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4190_h",
          "context": "Classical music has often incorporated elements or material from popular music of the composer's time. Certain postmodern, minimalist and postminimalist classical composers acknowledge a debt to popular music. For example, Brahm occasionally used music as a student cup in his academic prelude, the popularity of kurtville's three pence opera and the influence of jazz on composers such as Morris Lowell in the early and mid-1920s, as illustrated in the chapter \"Blues\" of Violin and Piano Sonatas. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 364,
                  "text": "jazz"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 364,
                  "text": "jazz"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of music was Maurice Ravel influenced by?",
              "id": "56f75e42aef2371900625b5f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4203_h",
          "context": "Menander's protector refers to a criminal (577.2a82119) who killed a special envoy of avos bagan I. The Avars asked the Slavs to accept the suzerainty of the Avars, he however declined and is reported as saying: \"Others do not conquer our land, we conquer theirs – so it shall always be for us\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Menander's protector"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Menander's protector"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who mentions a Daurentius (577–579) that slew an Avar envoy of Khagan Bayan I?",
              "id": "56f7208f711bf01900a449ae_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4205_h",
          "context": "The Slavs emerged from obscurity when the westward movement of Germans in the 5th and 6th centuries CE (thought to be in conjunction with the movement of peoples from Siberia and Eastern Europe: Huns, and later Avars and Bulgars) started the great migration of the Slavs, who settled the lands abandoned by Germanic tribes fleeing the Huns and their allies: westward into the country between the Oder and the Elbe-Saale line; southward into Bohemia, Moravia, much of present-day Austria, the Pannonian plain and the Balkans; and northward along the upper Dnieper river. According to eastern homeland theory, prior to becoming known to the Roman world, Slavic-speaking tribes were part of the many multi-ethnic confederacies of Eurasia – such as the Sarmatian, Hun and Gothic empires. Maybe some Slavs and wandas moved to Iberia and North Africa ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 821,
                  "text": "Iberia and North Africa"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 821,
                  "text": "Iberia and North Africa"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Some Slavs migrated with the movement of the Vandals to where?",
              "id": "56f7233b711bf01900a449d9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4205_h",
          "context": "According to eastern homeland theory, prior to becoming known to the Roman world, Slavic-speaking tribes were part of the many multi-ethnic confederacies of Eurasia – such as the Sarmatian, Hun and Gothic empires. Perhaps some Slavs migrated with the movement of the Vandals to Iberia and north Africa. In the fifth and sixth centuries B.C., the German movement (which joined the ethnic movements of Siberia and Eastern Europe: Huns, later awatis and Bulgarians) began to move in large numbers, and settled in a country abandoned by the German tribes. Slav left In the dark The Huns and their allies marched westward to the land between the golden line and the SAL line, southward to Bohemia, Moravia, most of Austria at present, Panya plain and the Balkans, and northward along the Dnieper River. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 574,
                  "text": "The Huns and their allies"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 574,
                  "text": "The Huns and their allies"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who were the Germanic tribes fleeing?",
              "id": "56f7233b711bf01900a449da_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4212_h",
          "context": "Because of the vastness and diversity of the territory occupied by Slavic people, there were several centers of Slavic consolidation. In the 19th century, expeditionary was a movement among intellectuals, scholars and poets, but it had little influence on the actual policy and was not supported in some Slavic countries. A notable political union of the 20th century that covered most South Slavs was Yugoslavia, but it ultimately broke apart in the 1990s along with the Soviet Union. Pan-Slavism became compromised when the Russian Empire started to use it as an ideology justifying its territorial conquests in Central Europe as well as subjugation of other ethnic groups of Slavic origins such as Poles and Ukrainians, and the ideology became associated with Russian imperialism. The common Slavic experience of communism combined with the repeated usage of the ideology by Soviet propaganda after World War II within the Eastern bloc (Warsaw Pact) was a forced high-level political and economic hegemony of the USSR dominated by Russians. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 134,
                  "text": "In the 19th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 134,
                  "text": "In the 19th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Pan-Slavism develop as a movement?",
              "id": "56f7397c711bf01900a44a8a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4212_h",
          "context": "Because of the vastness and diversity of the territory occupied by Slavic people, there were several centers of Slavic consolidation. When the Russian Empire began to see totalitarianism as an excuse for its conquest of central Europe and other Slavic peoples, such as Poland and Ukraine, and its ideological links with Russian imperialism, totalitarianism was attacked. In the 19th century, Pan-Slavism developed as a movement among intellectuals, scholars, and poets, but it rarely influenced practical politics and did not find support in some nations that had Slavic origins. A notable political union of the 20th century that covered most South Slavs was Yugoslavia, but it ultimately broke apart in the 1990s along with the Soviet Union. The common Slavic experience of communism combined with the repeated usage of the ideology by Soviet propaganda after World War II within the Eastern bloc (Warsaw Pact) was a forced high-level political and economic hegemony of the USSR dominated by Russians. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 143,
                  "text": "Russian Empire"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 143,
                  "text": "Russian Empire"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Pan-Slavism became compromised when what empire started to use it as an ideology justifying its territorial conquests?",
              "id": "56f7397c711bf01900a44a8b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4212_h",
          "context": "Because of the vastness and diversity of the territory occupied by Slavic people, there were several centers of Slavic consolidation. Comment more than a month ago 20、 Including Most of Yugoslavia, however, eventually disintegrated with the Soviet Union. In the 19th century, Pan-Slavism developed as a movement among intellectuals, scholars, and poets, but it rarely influenced practical politics and did not find support in some nations that had Slavic origins. The common Slavic experience of communism combined with the repeated usage of the ideology by Soviet propaganda after World War II within the Eastern bloc (Warsaw Pact) was a forced high-level political and economic hegemony of the USSR dominated by Russians. Pan-Slavism became compromised when the Russian Empire started to use it as an ideology justifying its territorial conquests in Central Europe as well as subjugation of other ethnic groups of Slavic origins such as Poles and Ukrainians, and the ideology became associated with Russian imperialism. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 186,
                  "text": "Yugoslavia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 186,
                  "text": "Yugoslavia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What notable political union of the 20th century covered most South Slavs?",
              "id": "56f7397c711bf01900a44a8d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4215_h",
          "context": "Pan-Slavism, a movement which came into prominence in the mid-19th century, emphasized the common heritage and unity of all the Slavic peoples. Like the Soviet Union, the Russian Empire believed that Pan American was a political tool. TICA, come in In 1945 and 1948, the Soviet Union gained political and military influence, controlled most of the Slavic movement, and maintained hegemony until 1989-821191. The main focus was in the Balkans where the South Slavs had been ruled for centuries by other empires: the Byzantine Empire, Austria-Hungary, the Ottoman Empire, and Venice. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 252,
                  "text": "1945 and 1948"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 252,
                  "text": "1945 and 1948"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Soviet Union gain political-military influence and control over most Slavic-majority nations?",
              "id": "56f7406ca6d7ea1400e1711b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4216_h",
          "context": "Slavic studies began as an almost exclusively linguistic and philological enterprise. 1833 Slavic languages were identified as Indo European. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 91,
                  "text": "Slavic languages"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 91,
                  "text": "Slavic languages"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What languages were recognized as Indo-European?",
              "id": "56f740d5aef2371900625a49_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4221_h",
          "context": "Apart from prehistorical archaeological cultures, the subgroups have had notable cultural contact with non-Slavic Bronze- and Iron Age civilisations. Slavs are usually divided into three categories. A. Opening of the session Page: 1 Yugoslav One of the groups has a different background, which is based on the unique history, religion and culture of its Slavic group. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 150,
                  "text": "Slavs"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 150,
                  "text": "Slavs"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is customarily divided along geographical lines into tree major subgroups?",
              "id": "56f7467aaef2371900625a93_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4222_h",
          "context": "Parts of the southmost population of Upper Silesia is sometimes considered Czech (controversial). ^1 Also considered part of Rusyns ^2 Considered transitional between Ukrainians and Belarusians ^3 The ethnic affiliation of the Lemkos has become an ideological conflict. ^5 Also considered Poles. ^6 There are sources that show Silesians as part of the Poles. It is said that among the lemko people, only those living in vakapadiya and abroad support the concept of \"Carlo ruskini\" country. Historically, most of the residents of Moravia regard them as Czechs, but quite a few explain their Moravian nationality. Different from the Czech Republic (although Bohemians and Moravians speak the same official language). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 431,
                  "text": "and abroad"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 431,
                  "text": "and abroad"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The idea of \"Carpatho-Ruthenian\" nation is supported only by Lemkos residing where?",
              "id": "56f746fea6d7ea1400e17141_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4222_h",
          "context": "Parts of the southmost population of Upper Silesia is sometimes considered Czech (controversial). ^6 There are sources that show Silesians as part of the Poles. ^5 Also considered Poles. It is said that among the lemko people, only those living in vakapadiya and abroad support the concept of \"Carlo ruskini\" country. Historically, most of the residents of Moravia regard them as Czechs, but quite a few explain their Moravian nationality. Different from the Czech Republic (although Bohemians and Moravians speak the same official language). ^1 Also considered part of Rusyns ^2 Considered transitional between Ukrainians and Belarusians ^3 The ethnic affiliation of the Lemkos has become an ideological conflict. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 380,
                  "text": "Czechs"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 380,
                  "text": "Czechs"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Most inhabitants of historic Moravia considered themselves as what?",
              "id": "56f746fea6d7ea1400e17142_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4223_h",
          "context": "^7 A census category recognized as an ethnic group. Bosniak and Muslim are considered two ethnonyms for a single ethnicity and the terms may even be used interchangeably. Most Slavic Muslims (especially in Bosnia, Croatia, Montenegro and Serbia) now opt for Bosniak ethnicity, but some still use the \"Muslim\" designation. However, some people in Bosnia and Herzegovina are Bosnians, but not necessarily Muslims. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 346,
                  "text": "Bosnia and Herzegovina"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 346,
                  "text": "Bosnia and Herzegovina"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "A small number of people declare themselves Bosniak but are not necessarily Muslim by faith within what regions?",
              "id": "56f74783a6d7ea1400e17154_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4228_h",
          "context": "From this Spencer Wells and colleagues, following the Kurgan hypothesis, deduced that R1a1a arose on the Pontic-Caspian steppe. Single multiple R1a ranges from 63.39% to 56.4% in Poland, 54% in Ukraine, 52% in Russia, 15.2% in Belarus and the Republic of Macedonia, 14.7% in Bulgaria and 12.1% in Bosnia and Herzegovina. Yet two paternal haplogroups predominate: R1a1a [M17] and I2a2a [L69.2=T/S163.2]. The modern Slavic peoples carry a variety of mitochondrial DNA haplogroups and Y-chromosome DNA haplogroups. The correlation between R1a1a [M17] and the speakers of Indo-European languages, particularly those of Eastern Europe (Russian) and Central and Southern Asia, was noticed in the late 1990s. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 160,
                  "text": "63.39%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 160,
                  "text": "63.39%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the frequency of Haplogroup R1a in the Sorbs?",
              "id": "56f74fcea6d7ea1400e17191_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4229_h",
          "context": "Specific studies of Slavic genetics followed. In 2007, r281; backo 3222a and colleagues surveyed some Slavs to identify the families of the original Slavs. The significant findings of this study are that: ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "2007"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "2007"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Rębała and colleagues studied several Slavic populations with the aim of localizing the Proto-Slavic homeland?",
              "id": "56f75185aef2371900625b0b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4234_h",
          "context": "Mitochondrial DNA (mtDNA) examined in Poles and Russians revealed the presence of all major European haplogroups, which were characterized by similar patterns of distribution in Poles and Russians. In 1228 Russian DNA samples, except 20 chromosomes and 1.6% of the Western Eurasian community staining, the other chromosomes are 7 large chromosomes. Only (0.7%) fell into haplogroups that are specific to East and South Asian populations. The DNA clearly shows that both Poles and Russians are not different from the neighbouring European populations. Taken together, they account for 95% of the total Russian Y chromosomal pool. An analysis of the DNA did not reveal any specific combinations of unique mtDNA haplotypes and their subclusters. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 201,
                  "text": "1228"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 201,
                  "text": "1228"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "DNA from how many Russians show that the Y chromosomes fall into seven major haplogroups all characteristic to West Eurasian populations?",
              "id": "56f7600baef2371900625b71_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4234_h",
          "context": "An analysis of the DNA did not reveal any specific combinations of unique mtDNA haplotypes and their subclusters. Overall, they account for 95% of Russia and the chromosome pool. The DNA clearly shows that both Poles and Russians are not different from the neighbouring European populations. Mitochondrial DNA (mtDNA) examined in Poles and Russians revealed the presence of all major European haplogroups, which were characterized by similar patterns of distribution in Poles and Russians. DNA samples from 1228 Russians show that the Y chromosomes analyzed, all except 20 (1.6%) fall into seven major haplogroups all characteristic to West Eurasian populations. Only (0.7%) fell into haplogroups that are specific to East and South Asian populations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 140,
                  "text": "95%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 140,
                  "text": "95%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Taken together, they account for what percentage of the total Russian Y chromosomal pool?",
              "id": "56f7600baef2371900625b73_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4234_h",
          "context": "An analysis of the DNA did not reveal any specific combinations of unique mtDNA haplotypes and their subclusters. The DNA clearly shows that both Poles and Russians are not different from the neighbouring European populations. Taken together, they account for 95% of the total Russian Y chromosomal pool. Only 0.7% of the population in East and South Asia is endemic. Mitochondrial DNA (mtDNA) examined in Poles and Russians revealed the presence of all major European haplogroups, which were characterized by similar patterns of distribution in Poles and Russians. DNA samples from 1228 Russians show that the Y chromosomes analyzed, all except 20 (1.6%) fall into seven major haplogroups all characteristic to West Eurasian populations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 310,
                  "text": "0.7%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 310,
                  "text": "0.7%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage fell into haplogroups that are specific to East and South Asian populations?",
              "id": "56f7600baef2371900625b74_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4236_h",
          "context": "Some Finno-Ugric tribes in the north were also absorbed into the expanding Rus population. Scandinavians (Varangians) and Finnic peoples were involved in the early formation of the Rus' state but were completely Slavicized after a century. [citation needed] In Central Europe, the Slavs intermixed with Germanic and Celtic, while the eastern Slavs encountered Uralic and Scandinavian peoples. At the time of the Magyar migration, the present-day Hungary was inhabited by Slavs, numbering about 200,000, and by Romano-Dacians who were either assimilated or enslaved by the Magyars. In the western Balkans, the Slavs were formed by a mixture of Yugoslav wives, German greendens and AVA invaders. In the 11th and 12th centuries, constant incursions by nomadic Turkic tribes, such as the Kipchaks and the Pechenegs, caused a massive migration of East Slavic populations to the safer, heavily forested regions of the north. In the Middle Ages, groups of Saxon ore miners settled in medieval Bosnia, Serbia and Bulgaria where they were Slavicized. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 581,
                  "text": "In the western Balkans"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 581,
                  "text": "In the western Balkans"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did South Slavs and Germanic Gepids intermarried with Avar invaders?",
              "id": "56f76139a6d7ea1400e17228_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4238_h",
          "context": "Although Cossacks are Slavic and Orthodox Christians, they come from many ethnic groups, including Tatars and other Turks. Many early members of the Terek Cossacks were Ossetians. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 99,
                  "text": "Tatars and other Turks"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 99,
                  "text": "Tatars and other Turks"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Cossacks came from what backgrounds?",
              "id": "56f76216a6d7ea1400e1723c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4238_h",
          "context": "Many of Drake kosakan's first members were Ossetians. Cossacks, although Slavic-speaking and Orthodox Christians, came from a mix of ethnic backgrounds, including Tatars and other Turks. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 43,
                  "text": "Ossetians"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 43,
                  "text": "Ossetians"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Many early members of the Terek Cossacks were what?",
              "id": "56f76216a6d7ea1400e1723d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4240_h",
          "context": "[better source needed] There is a large number of river names and other placenames of Slavic origin in Romania. Conversely, some Slavs were assimilated into other populations. Although most people are interested in the country's wealth and the country will become Bulgaria and move south, there are still some who remain in the Carpathian Basin and are eventually assimilated into Madame mazar-i-shari or Romanian. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 264,
                  "text": "Bulgaria"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 264,
                  "text": "Bulgaria"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Majority of Slavs continued south to the riches of the territory that became what country?",
              "id": "56f762fbaef2371900625b8f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4241_h",
          "context": "Southampton (I / sazombie 650r); Committee 2302 (I / sazombia 6500222, 222, 222, 222, 222); Committee (1km); h230 is the largest city in Lilly Hampshire on the south coast of the UK, 75 miles (121 km) southwest of London and 19 miles (31 km) northwest of Portsmouth. Southampton is a major port and the closest city to the New Forest. The city's name is sometimes abbreviated in writing to \"So'ton\" or \"Soton\", and a resident of Southampton is called a Sotonian. The city, which is a unitary authority, has an estimated population of 253,651. It lies at the northernmost point of Southampton Water at the confluence of the River Test and River Itchen, with the River Hamble joining to the south of the urban area. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 143,
                  "text": "Hampshire"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 143,
                  "text": "Hampshire"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what ceremonial county is Southampton located?",
              "id": "56f6f44f711bf01900a44890_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4246_h",
          "context": "In the early 1940s, the Viking attacks led to the fall of Hanwei in this century 9、 At A powerful colony was established in the tenth century and became Southampton in the middle ages. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "Viking"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "Viking"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of raids disturbed Hamwic in the 9th century?",
              "id": "56f837eba6d7ea1400e174b5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4247_h",
          "context": "Southampton Castle was built in the 12th century and by the 13th century Southampton had become a leading port, particularly involved in the import of French wine in exchange for English cloth and wool. After Norman was conquered in 1066, Southampton became the largest transit port between Winchester and Normandy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 291,
                  "text": "Winchester"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 291,
                  "text": "Winchester"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the capital of England during the time of the Norman Conquest?",
              "id": "56f8393fa6d7ea1400e174c6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4250_h",
          "context": "The walls were completed in the 15th century, but later development of several new fortifications along Southampton Water and the Solent by Henry VIII meant that Southampton was no longer dependent upon its fortifications. Until September 2011, it housed the Museum of Archaeology. There is a church tower in the wall, which is the first English artillery fortress built in 1417. Over the years it has been used as home to the city's gunner, the Town Gaol and even as storage for the Southampton Harbour Board. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 374,
                  "text": "1417"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 374,
                  "text": "1417"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the God's House Tower built?",
              "id": "56f83f77aef2371900625f40_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4251_h",
          "context": "The last remains of the Franciscan family in Southampton were built around 1233, disbanded in 1538, and razed in 1940s. On the other hand, many of the medieval buildings once situated within the town walls are now in ruins or have disappeared altogether. From successive incarnations of the motte and bailey castle, only a section of the bailey wall remains today, lying just off Castle Way. The site is now occupied by Friary House. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 75,
                  "text": "1233"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 75,
                  "text": "1233"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "About what year was the Franciscan friary established in Southampton?",
              "id": "56f84154aef2371900625f5e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4251_h",
          "context": "From successive incarnations of the motte and bailey castle, only a section of the bailey wall remains today, lying just off Castle Way. On the other hand, many of the medieval buildings once situated within the town walls are now in ruins or have disappeared altogether. The last remains of the Franciscan family in Southampton were built around 1233, disbanded in 1538, and razed in 1940s. The site is now occupied by Friary House. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 366,
                  "text": "1538"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 366,
                  "text": "1538"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did Southampton's Franciscan friary shut down?",
              "id": "56f84154aef2371900625f5f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4252_h",
          "context": "Further remains can be observed at Conduit House on Commercial Road. The monks granted the right to water in 1310 and surrendered it in 1420. Constructed in 1290, the system carried water from Conduit Head (remnants of which survive near Hill Lane, Shirley) some 1.7 kilometres to the site of the friary inside the town walls. Elsewhere, remnants of the medieval water supply system devised by the friars can still be seen today. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "1420"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "1420"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was ownership of the medieval water supply system given to the town of Southampton?",
              "id": "56f8574aa6d7ea1400e175a8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4255_h",
          "context": "Before King Henry gave up the battle of akincourt in 1415, the leader of the Southampton plot was charged and brought to justice in 8212 by count Richard of Cambridge, Baron Henry skrop of Mahmoud III and Sir Thomas Gray of Hutton. East, East This is the red lion building on the street today They were found guilty and summarily executed outside the Bargate. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 77,
                  "text": "Southampton plot"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 77,
                  "text": "Southampton plot"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What group did the men accused of high treason, including Henry Scrope and Sir Thomas Grey, lead?",
              "id": "56f85e22aef2371900626024_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4255_h",
          "context": "Before King Henry gave up the battle of akincourt in 1415, the leader of the Southampton plot was charged and brought to justice in 8212 by count Richard of Cambridge, Baron Henry skrop of Mahmoud III and Sir Thomas Gray of Hutton. East, East This is the red lion building on the street today They were found guilty and summarily executed outside the Bargate. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 255,
                  "text": "red lion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 255,
                  "text": "red lion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the public house where the men from Southampton Plot were tried called now?",
              "id": "56f85e22aef2371900626025_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4257_h",
          "context": "Southampton became a tourist attraction in 1740. It had also become a popular site for sea bathing by the 1760s, despite the lack of a good quality beach. Innovative buildings specifically for this purpose were built at West Quay, with baths that were filled and emptied by the flow of the tide. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 43,
                  "text": "1740"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 43,
                  "text": "1740"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Southampton turn into a spa town?",
              "id": "56f86358aef2371900626037_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4258_h",
          "context": "The town experienced major expansion during the Victorian era. In October 1838 the foundation stone of the docks was laid and the first dock opened in 1842. Southampton subsequently became known as The Gateway to the Empire. Southampton quay was built in 1835. The railway link to London was fully opened in May 1840. The structural and economic development of docks continued for the next few decades. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 255,
                  "text": "1835"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 255,
                  "text": "1835"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the Southampton Docks company created?",
              "id": "56f865baaef2371900626040_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4260_h",
          "context": "In 1912, the RMS Titanic sailed from Southampton. In 1938, Southampton docks also became home to the flying boats of Imperial Airways. The port was the point of departure for the Pilgrim Fathers aboard Mayflower in 1620. Southampton container terminal was opened in 1968 and is under further development. Southampton was subsequently the home port for the transatlantic passenger services operated by Cunard with their Blue Riband liner RMS Queen Mary and her running mate RMS Queen Elizabeth. Four in five of the crew on board the vessel were Sotonians, with about a third of those who perished in the tragedy hailing from the city. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 266,
                  "text": "1968"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 266,
                  "text": "1968"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Southampton Container Terminals open?",
              "id": "56f868b4a6d7ea1400e175e5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4264_h",
          "context": "The Royal Highfield Institute concession was established in 1952 and was replaced by the University of Southampton. Southampton acquired city status, becoming the City of Southampton in 1964. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 89,
                  "text": "University of Southampton"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 89,
                  "text": "University of Southampton"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the new name of University College at Highfield?",
              "id": "56f86ea1a6d7ea1400e17618_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4265_h",
          "context": "There is a great source of confusion in the fact that the ancient shire county, along with its associated assizes, was known as the County of Southampton or Southamptonshire. In 1959, the country became Hampshire, although for centuries it was known as Hampshire or Seoul. Southampton became a non-metropolitan district in 1974. After the establishment of Hampshire County Council, following the act in 1888, Southampton became a county borough within the county of Hampshire, which meant that it had many features of a county, but governance was now shared between the Corporation in Southampton and the new county council. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 178,
                  "text": "1959"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 178,
                  "text": "1959"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the county of Hampshire officially named?",
              "id": "56f86ffba6d7ea1400e17635_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4266_h",
          "context": "By a charter of Henry VI, granted on 9 March 1446/7 (25+26 Hen. The corporation had resident representatives in Newport, Lymington and Portsmouth. VI, m. 32), the mayor, bailiffs and burgesses of the towns and ports of Southampton and Portsmouth became a County incorporate and separate from Hampshire. As a port city, Southampton has a long history of administrative independence. Previous neighbors At the time of King John's reign, the city of the throne and its ports were removed from the Royal administrator's certificate. Hampshire The king granted Southampton citizens the right to pass through the Southampton port and Portsmouth.El On June 29, 1999, the tax court approved tariffs and charges according to the original charter party, with an annual rate of 163 D200. The definition of the port of Southampton was apparently broader than today and embraced all of the area between Lymington and Langstone. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 645,
                  "text": "June 29"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 645,
                  "text": "June 29"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What date was the charter regarding Southampton's tax farm signed at Orival?",
              "id": "56f87420a6d7ea1400e17669_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4267_h",
          "context": "On 24 February 1964 the status changed again by a Charter of Elizabeth II, creating the City and County of the City of Southampton. Later, Carlos I's letter changed the status of the city, officially separated from Portsmouth and recognized Southampton as a county. On June 27, 1640, the letter officially changed its name to \"Southampton city and county\". In this regime, The Town and County of the Town of Southampton also became a county borough with shared responsibility for aspects of local government. These charters and Royal Grants, of which there were many, also set out the governance and regulation of the town and port which remained the 'constitution' of the town until the local government organisation of the later Victorian period which from about 1888 saw the setting up of County Councils across England and Wales and including Hampshire County Council who now took on some of the function of Government in Southampton Town. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 278,
                  "text": "1640"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 278,
                  "text": "1640"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did Southampton receive the charter naming it 'The Town and County of the Town of Southampton'?",
              "id": "56f8767fa6d7ea1400e17680_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4269_h",
          "context": "Council elections are held in early May for one third of the seats (one councillor for each ward), elected for a four-year term, so there are elections three years out of four. Southampton City Council has 48 members and 16 districts each have 3 members. Since the 2015 council elections, the composition of the council is: ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 221,
                  "text": "16"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 221,
                  "text": "16"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How man wards are there in Southampton?",
              "id": "56f8781aa6d7ea1400e176a0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4270_h",
          "context": "The city is composed of three members: Mr. Royston Smith (conservative party) on behalf of Southampton ising in the east of the city; Dr. Alan Whitehead (Labor Party) on behalf of the Southampton experiment in the west of the city; and Ms. Maryland. She said she would like to know whether the government intended to take any measures to enable the Roma to exercise their rights. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 134,
                  "text": "Dr. Alan Whitehead"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 134,
                  "text": "Dr. Alan Whitehead"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is Southampton Test's member of parliament?",
              "id": "56f87cd7a6d7ea1400e176d7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4271_h",
          "context": "The city has a Mayor and is one of the 16 cities and towns in England and Wales to have a ceremonial sheriff who acts as a deputy for the Mayor. The town crier from 2004 until his death in 2014 was John Melody, who acted as master of ceremonies in the city and who possessed a cry of 104 decibels. Catherine McEwing is the current and 578th sherriff. The 793 mayors of Southampton are Linda Norris ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 385,
                  "text": "Linda Norris"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 385,
                  "text": "Linda Norris"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who's the current Mayor of Southampton?",
              "id": "56f87f17aef2371900626115_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4271_h",
          "context": "The current and 793rd Mayor of Southampton is Linda Norris. Catherine McEwing is the current and 578th sherriff. From his death in 2004 to 2014, the city roared at John melody with a voice as high as 104 decibels The city has a Mayor and is one of the 16 cities and towns in England and Wales to have a ceremonial sheriff who acts as a deputy for the Mayor. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 139,
                  "text": "2014"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 139,
                  "text": "2014"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did John Melody, the town crier of Southampton, pass away?",
              "id": "56f87f17aef2371900626117_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4274_h",
          "context": "The West Wharf originated in the 1930s, when the Southern Railway commissioned a major land claim and dredging program. Town Quay is the original public quay, and dates from the 13th century. Most of the material used for reclamation came from dredging of Southampton Water, to ensure that the port can continue to handle large ships. Today's Eastern Docks were created in the 1830s by land reclamation of the mud flats between the Itchen & Test estuaries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "Southern Railway"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "Southern Railway"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What company commissioned the program that created the Western Docks?",
              "id": "56f88e4baef237190062618c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4275_h",
          "context": "In this area the general water flow is distorted by more local conditions reaching across to France. This is not caused as popularly supposed by the presence of the Isle of Wight, but is a function of the shape and depth of the English Channel. Southampton's waters have two high tides, facilitating the movement of large ships. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 271,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 271,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many high tide peaks does Southampton Water get?",
              "id": "56f890f1a6d7ea1400e17761_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4275_h",
          "context": "This is not caused as popularly supposed by the presence of the Isle of Wight, but is a function of the shape and depth of the English Channel. Southampton's waters have two high tides, facilitating the movement of large ships. In this area the general water flow is distorted by more local conditions reaching across to France. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 215,
                  "text": "large"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 215,
                  "text": "large"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What size ships can move through Southampton Water more easily because of the double high tide?",
              "id": "56f890f1a6d7ea1400e17764_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4276_h",
          "context": "The original bridge is closed to road traffic, but is still standing and open to pedestrians and cyclists. Further south is Cobden Bridge which is notable as it was opened as a free bridge (it was originally named the Cobden Free Bridge), and was never a toll bridge. The river is bridged again at Swaythling, where Woodmill Bridge separates the tidal and non tidal sections of the river. There are bridges over the Test from Southampton, including the road and rail bridges at Redbridge in the south and the M27 motorway to the north. River experiments were conducted along the western boundary of the city, separating the city from the new forest. Downstream of the Cobden Bridge is the Northam Railway Bridge, then the Northam Road Bridge, which was the first major pre-stressed concrete bridge to be constructed in the United Kingdom. The northernmost bridge, and the first to be built, is at Mansbridge, where the A27 road crosses the Itchen. The southernmost, and newest, bridge on the Itchen is the Itchen Bridge, which is a toll bridge. The River Itchen runs through the middle of the city and is bridged in several places. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 579,
                  "text": "western"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 579,
                  "text": "western"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Along which border of Southampton does the River Test run?",
              "id": "56f89289a6d7ea1400e1776b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4276_h",
          "context": "The original bridge is closed to road traffic, but is still standing and open to pedestrians and cyclists. Further south is Cobden Bridge which is notable as it was opened as a free bridge (it was originally named the Cobden Free Bridge), and was never a toll bridge. The northernmost bridge, and the first to be built, is at Mansbridge, where the A27 road crosses the Itchen. Downstream of the Cobden Bridge is the Northam Railway Bridge, then the Northam Road Bridge, which was the first major pre-stressed concrete bridge to be constructed in the United Kingdom. The river is bridged again at Swaythling, where Woodmill Bridge separates the tidal and non tidal sections of the river. The southernmost, and newest, bridge on the Itchen is the Itchen Bridge, which is a toll bridge. Bridges tested in Southampton, including road and rail bridges, are located south of the red bridge and north of the M27 highway. The River Test runs along the western border of the city, separating it from the New Forest. The River Itchen runs through the middle of the city and is bridged in several places. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 897,
                  "text": "the M27"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 897,
                  "text": "the M27"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What motorway crosses the River Test to the North?",
              "id": "56f89289a6d7ea1400e1776d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4278_h",
          "context": "The city ranks 96th out of 354 local governments in the United Kingdom. Council estates are in the Weston, Thornhill and Townhill Park districts. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "354"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "354"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Local Authorities are there in England?",
              "id": "56f894579e9bad19000a0171_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4278_h",
          "context": "The city is ranked 96th most deprived out of all 354 Local Authorities in England. The property is located in Weston, sanhill and tohill parks. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 110,
                  "text": "Weston"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 110,
                  "text": "Weston"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In addition to the Thornhill and Townhill Park districts, what other district has a council estate?",
              "id": "56f894579e9bad19000a0172_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4285_h",
          "context": "As of March 2007, there were 120305 jobs in Southampton, and 3570 people applied for employment assistance, accounting for about 2.4% of the city's population. This compares with an average of 2.5 per cent for England as a whole. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 129,
                  "text": "2.4"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 129,
                  "text": "2.4"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In March 2007, what percentage of Southampton residents claimed job seeker's allowance?",
              "id": "56f8a6c39b226e1400dd0d55_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4286_h",
          "context": "More than a quarter of the city's work is in the areas of health and education. Between 1995 and 2004, the number of jobs in Southampton has increased by 18.5 per cent. A further 19 per cent are property and other business and the third largest sector is wholesale and retail, which accounts for 16.2 percent. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 58,
                  "text": "health and education"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 58,
                  "text": "health and education"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What sector provides about a quarter of Southampton's available jobs?",
              "id": "56f8a80b9e9bad19000a026d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4292_h",
          "context": "Southampton's largest retail centre, and 35th largest in the UK, is the WestQuay Shopping Centre, which opened in September 2000 and hosts major high street stores including John Lewis and Marks and Spencer. Southampton currently has two disused shopping centres: the 1970s Eaststreet mall, and the 1980s Bargate centre. In 2007, Southampton was ranked 13th for shopping in the UK. Marlands is a smaller shopping centre, built in the 1990s and located close to the northern side of WestQuay. Work is has resumed in 2015, with plans for this third stage including shops, housing, an hotel and a public piazza alongside the Town Walls on Western Esplanade. The centre was Phase Two of the West Quay development of the former Pirelli undersea cables factory; the first phase of this was the West Quay Retail Park, while the third phase (Watermark Westquay) was put on hold due to the recession. Southampton has also been granted a licence for a large casino. There is also the East Street area which has been designated for speciality shopping, with the aim of promoting smaller retailers, alongside the chain store Debenhams. The renovation of another part of the West Terminal led to the opening of a new store in IKEA, Sweden, on February 12. Neither of these were ever commercially successful; the former has been earmarked for redevelopment as a Morrison's supermarket, while the future of the latter is uncertain. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1213,
                  "text": "IKEA"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1213,
                  "text": "IKEA"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What popular Swedish company opened a new store in the West Quay site in 2009?",
              "id": "56f8afe39e9bad19000a0321_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4300_h",
          "context": "The city also has several smaller music venues, including the Brook, The Talking Heads, The Soul Cellar, The Joiners and Turner Sims, as well as smaller \"club circuit\" venues like Hampton's and Lennon's, and a number of public houses including the Platform tavern, the Dolphin, the Blue Keys and many others. The \"junk\" club is considered the best nightclub in the United Kingdom, with a series of first-class dance performances. The Joiners has played host to such acts as Oasis, Radiohead, Green Day, Suede, PJ Harvey, the Manic Street Preachers, Coldplay, the Verve, the Libertines and Franz Ferdinand, while Hampton's and Lennon's have hosted early appearances by Kate Nash, Scouting for Girls and Band of Skulls. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 314,
                  "text": "junk"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 314,
                  "text": "junk"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What nightclub in Southampton was nominated for the UK's best small nightclub?",
              "id": "56f8ba089e9bad19000a03c9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4301_h",
          "context": "Several rock bands were formed in Southampton, including Band of Skulls, The Delays, Bury Tomorrow, Heart in Hand, Thomas Tantrum (disbanded in 2011) and Kids Can't Fly (disbanded in 2014). James zabila, who is also Southampton, is an outstanding figure in dance and music. The city is home or birthplace to a number of contemporary musicians such as R'n'B singer Craig David, Coldplay drummer Will Champion, former Holloways singer Rob Skipper as well as 1980s popstar Howard Jones. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 257,
                  "text": "dance"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 257,
                  "text": "dance"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What genre of music is James Zabiela known for?",
              "id": "56f8bb289e9bad19000a03d3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4305_h",
          "context": "There is a strong rivalry between Portsmouth F.C. (\"South Coast derby\") which is located only about 30 km (19 mi) away. They lifted the FA Cup with a shock victory over Manchester United in 1976, returned to the top flight two years later, and stayed there for 27 years (becoming founder members of the Premier League in 1992) before they were relegated in 2005. Notable former managers include Ted Bates, Lawrie McMenemy, Chris Nicholl, Ian Branfoot and Gordon Strachan. Southampton is the seat of Southampton Football Club Southampton In 2001, a football club named \"Saint\" moved from Dale stadium, 103, to St Mary's stadium and joined the Premier League. The club was promoted back to the Premier League in 2012 following a brief spell in the third-tier and severe financial difficulties. They were also runners-up in the 1979 Football League Cup final and 2003 FA Cup final. They reached the top flight of English football (First Division) for the first time in 1966, staying there for eight years. In 2015, \"The Saints\" finished 7th in the Premier League, their highest league finish in 30 years, after a remarkable season under new manager Ronald Koeman. Their highest league position came in 1984 when they were runners-up in the old First Division. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 609,
                  "text": "St Mary's stadium"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 609,
                  "text": "St Mary's stadium"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What stadium has been home to The Saints since 2001?",
              "id": "56f8c15c9e9bad19000a0425_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4309_h",
          "context": "A notable former player is Anthony Allen, who played with Leicester Tigers as a centre. Tottonians are also in London South West division 2 and Southampton RFC are in Hampshire division 1 in 2009/10, alongside Millbrook RFC and Eastleigh RFC. Many of the sides run mini and midi teams from under sevens up to under sixteens for both boys and girls. There are also amateur football teams for men and women in London, including the oldest Trojan football team, which was promoted in the Second District of South West London in 2008 / 9. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 504,
                  "text": "South West London"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 504,
                  "text": "South West London"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What division was Trojans RFC promoted to in 2008-9?",
              "id": "56f8c50f9e9bad19000a046b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4309_h",
          "context": "Many of the sides run mini and midi teams from under sevens up to under sixteens for both boys and girls. The city is also well provided for in amateur men's and women's rugby with a number of teams in and around the city, the oldest of which is Trojans RFC who were promoted to London South West 2 division in 2008/9. A notable former player is Anthony Allen, who played with Leicester Tigers as a centre. In 2009 / 10, the totonians were also in South West London area 2 and Southampton 1, Hampshire, including Millbrook and eastly. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 448,
                  "text": "South West London area 2"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 448,
                  "text": "South West London area 2"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What division do the Tottonians belong to?",
              "id": "56f8c50f9e9bad19000a046e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4317_h",
          "context": "There is a very strong university department in this city. The University of Southampton and Southampton Solent University together have a student population of over 40,000. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 16,
                  "text": "strong"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 16,
                  "text": "strong"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Is Southampton's higher education sector weak or strong?",
              "id": "56f8cbee9e9bad19000a050e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4321_h",
          "context": "Over 40 per cent of school pupils in the city that responded to a survey claimed to have been the victim of bullying. More than 2000 people took part in the campaign, saying that verbal intimidation was the most common form, but physical intimidation followed children closely. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 229,
                  "text": "physical"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 229,
                  "text": "physical"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the second most common form of bullying experienced by boys who took the survey?",
              "id": "56f8d0349e9bad19000a0579_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4322_h",
          "context": "With suspension rates three times the national average, the suspension rate is approximately 1 in every 14 children, the highest in the country for physical or verbal assaults against staff. The worst secondary school in the United Kingdom was found in Southampton. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 201,
                  "text": "secondary"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 201,
                  "text": "secondary"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which level of schools in Southampton are the worst behaved in the UK?",
              "id": "56f8d2049b226e1400dd1083_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4323_h",
          "context": "The M27 motorway, linking places along the south coast of England, runs just to the north of the city. Southampton is a major UK port which has good transport links with the rest of the country. The M3 motorway links London to the cities and to the central and northern parts via Winchester A34, part of Europe's E05 highway. The M271 motorway is a spur of the M27, linking it with the Western Docks and city centre. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 280,
                  "text": "Winchester"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 280,
                  "text": "Winchester"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What city is located on the A34 where the M3 connects to the North and Midlands?",
              "id": "56f8d3979e9bad19000a05aa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4323_h",
          "context": "M271 highway is a branch of M27 connecting the West Wharf and the city center. Southampton is a major UK port which has good transport links with the rest of the country. The M27 motorway, linking places along the south coast of England, runs just to the north of the city. The M3 motorway links the city to London and also, via a link to the A34 (part of the European route E05) at Winchester, with the Midlands and North. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "M271"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "M271"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What spur of the M27 connects it to Southampton's city centre and Western Docks?",
              "id": "56f8d3979e9bad19000a05ab_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4326_h",
          "context": "In the 1980s, dercott, Newbury and Southampton tried to open up a new railway in the north of the city and carried out construction works in the Hiran area, including the rest. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 21,
                  "text": ", Newbury and Southampton"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 21,
                  "text": ", Newbury and Southampton"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What competing railway company tried to open a rail route in the 1880s?",
              "id": "56f8d83e9e9bad19000a05da_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4328_h",
          "context": "The latter has headquarters in Southampton, with its brands including Princess Cruises, P&O Cruises and Cunard Line. Many of the world's largest cruise ships regularly appear in the waters of Southampton, including the Royal Caribbean and the Charter records. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 219,
                  "text": "Royal Caribbean"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 219,
                  "text": "Royal Caribbean"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Besides Carnival, what other major cruise line parks its record-breaking cruise ships in Southampton Water? ",
              "id": "56f8da2e9b226e1400dd10eb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4331_h",
          "context": "The 175th anniversary of bouquet proved the importance of Southampton to the cruise industry, with seven shipowners visiting Southampton in one day. Adonia, Arcadia, Aurora, Azura, Oceana, Oriana and Ventura all left the city in a procession on 3 July 2012. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "175th"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "175th"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which anniversary did P&O celebrate in Southampton?",
              "id": "56f8de039e9bad19000a0621_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4331_h",
          "context": "Adonia, Arcadia, Aurora, Azura, Oceana, Oriana and Ventura all left the city in a procession on 3 July 2012. The 175th anniversary of the bouquet highlighted the importance of Southampton to the cruise industry, with seven shipowners visiting Southampton in less than a day. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 217,
                  "text": "seven"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 217,
                  "text": "seven"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many P&O liners visited Southampton on the day of the 175th anniversary celebrations?",
              "id": "56f8de039e9bad19000a0622_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4332_h",
          "context": "Two of these, a car ferry service and a fast catamaran passenger ferry service, provide links to East Cowes and Cowes respectively on the Isle of Wight and are operated by Red Funnel. Although Southampton is no longer the base for all shuttle connections, it is the terminal for three internal connections, all from the city's terminals. The third ferry is the Hythe Ferry, providing a passenger service to Hythe on the other side of Southampton Water. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 279,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 279,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many internal ferry services does Southampton serve?",
              "id": "56f8def59e9bad19000a063e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4333_h",
          "context": "Southampton used to be home to a number of ferry services to the continent, with destinations such as San Sebastian, Lisbon, Tangier and Casablanca. The land used for Southampton Ferry Port was sold off and a retail and housing development was built on the site. However, some of them were transferred to Portsmouth until 1996, when no ferry left Southampton except the White Island route. Reception areas for new cars now fill the Eastern Docks where passengers, dry docks and trains used to be. The Princess Alexandra Dock was converted into a marina. A ferry port was built during the 1960s. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 322,
                  "text": "1996"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 322,
                  "text": "1996"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "By what year did car ferries finish operating from Southampton, other than the one to the Isle of Wight?",
              "id": "56f8e0b29e9bad19000a065d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4336_h",
          "context": "Regardless of terminology, all of these forms of agreements are, under international law, equally considered treaties and the rules are the same. A treaty is an international treaty concluded by an actor of international law, that is, a sovereign state and an international organization. A treaty may also be known as an (international) agreement, protocol, covenant, convention, pact, or exchange of letters, among other terms. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 146,
                  "text": "A treaty"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 146,
                  "text": "A treaty"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is an agreement entered into by actors in international law?",
              "id": "56f6f92b3d8e2e1400e37301_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4343_h",
          "context": "For example, the Charter of the United Nations was \"DONE at the city of San Francisco the twenty-sixth day of June, one thousand nine hundred and forty-five.\" If the treaty is executed in multiple copies in different languages, that fact is always noted, and is followed by a stipulation that the versions in different languages are equally authentic. The date is typically written in its most formal, longest possible form. At the end of a contract, the contract (or final agreement) is usually expressed in terms of \"witness\" or \"good faith\" signed by the parties, and then in terms of \"commencement\" and the final determination of the place and date of performance of the contract. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 428,
                  "text": "the end"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 428,
                  "text": "the end"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "A clause like \"in witness whereof\" or \"in faith whereof\" typically signals what in a treaty?",
              "id": "56f709cd711bf01900a44904_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4345_h",
          "context": "It is possible, however, for a bilateral treaty to have more than two parties; consider for instance the bilateral treaties between Switzerland and the European Union (EU) following the Swiss rejection of the European Economic Area agreement. Each of these treaties has seventeen parties. Bilateral agreements should be concluded between the two countries or agencies. These however are still bilateral, not multilateral, treaties. [citation needed] The parties are divided into two groups, the Swiss (\"on the one part\") and the EU and its member states (\"on the other part\"). The treaty establishes rights and obligations between the Swiss and the EU and the member states severally—it does not establish any rights and obligations amongst the EU and its member states. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 66,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 66,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Bilateral treaties are concluded between how many states or entities?",
              "id": "56f71740711bf01900a44932_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4346_h",
          "context": "A number of countries have concluded a multilateral agreement. [citation needed] Treaties of \"mutual guarantee\" are international compacts, e.g., the Treaty of Locarno which guarantees each signatory against attack from another. The agreement establishes rights and obligations between each party and every other party. Multilateral treaties are often regional. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "a multilateral"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "a multilateral"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a treaty concluded among several countries?",
              "id": "56f7188d711bf01900a44950_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4350_h",
          "context": "The re-negotiation of treaty provisions can be long and protracted, and often some parties to the original treaty will not become parties to the amended treaty. There are three ways to modify existing treaties. When determining the legal obligations of states, one party to the original treaty and one a party to the amended treaty, the states will only be bound by the terms they both agreed upon. where the text adopted does not correctly reflect the intention of the parties adopting it. Minor corrections to a treaty may be adopted by a procès-verbal; but a procès-verbal is generally reserved for changes to rectify obvious errors in the text adopted, i.e. Treaties can also be amended informally by the treaty executive council when the changes are only procedural, technical change in customary international law can also amend a treaty, where state behavior evinces a new interpretation of the legal obligations under the treaty. First, formal amendment requires State parties to the treaty to go through the ratification process all over again. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 171,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 171,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many ways are there to amend an existing treaty?",
              "id": "56f720ed711bf01900a449b8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4354_h",
          "context": "The distinction between the two is often blurred, and the differences between governments on the issue of treaties are often politicized, because it is impossible to negotiate a treaty that does not automatically apply if domestic laws are not properly amended. If a treaty requires implementing legislation, a state may be in default of its obligations by the failure of its legislature to pass the necessary domestic laws. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 176,
                  "text": "a treaty"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 176,
                  "text": "a treaty"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of treaty cannot be acted on without the proper change in domestic law?",
              "id": "56f731ca711bf01900a44a50_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4357_h",
          "context": "International tribunals and arbiters are often called upon to resolve substantial disputes over treaty interpretations. In order to determine the importance of the case, these judicial bodies can review the preparations resulting from the negotiation and drafting of the treaty and its eventual signature. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 230,
                  "text": "from the negotiation and drafting of the treaty"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 230,
                  "text": "from the negotiation and drafting of the treaty"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In addition to the final, signed treaty what else might arbiters review to establish the meaning of a treaty in context?",
              "id": "56f736513d8e2e1400e3747e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4360_h",
          "context": "On the contrary, some legal instruments, such as the Treaty of Waitangi, are regarded as domestic legal instruments at the international level. The terminology can also be confusing because a treaty may and usually is named something other than a treaty, such as a convention, protocol, or simply agreement. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "the Treaty of Waitangi"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "the Treaty of Waitangi"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What's an example of a treaty that is considered internationally to be documents under domestic law?",
              "id": "56f73afcaef2371900625a1c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4361_h",
          "context": "The contract is not necessarily binding on the signatory. As obligations in international law are traditionally viewed as arising only from the consent of states, many treaties expressly allow a state to withdraw as long as it follows certain procedures of notification. For example, the Single Convention on Narcotic Drugs provides that the treaty will terminate if, as a result of denunciations, the number of parties falls below 40. Article 56 of the Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties provides that where a treaty is silent over whether or not it can be denounced there is a rebuttable presumption that it cannot be unilaterally denounced unless: Many treaties expressly forbid withdrawal. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 16,
                  "text": "not necessarily"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 16,
                  "text": "not necessarily"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Are treaties permanently binding upon the signatory parties?",
              "id": "56f7451fa6d7ea1400e17124_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4361_h",
          "context": "As obligations in international law are traditionally viewed as arising only from the consent of states, many treaties expressly allow a state to withdraw as long as it follows certain procedures of notification. For example, the Single Convention on narcotic drugs provides for the termination of a contract if the number of parties affected by the termination is less than 40. Treaties are not necessarily permanently binding upon the signatory parties. Article 56 of the Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties provides that where a treaty is silent over whether or not it can be denounced there is a rebuttable presumption that it cannot be unilaterally denounced unless: Many treaties expressly forbid withdrawal. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 226,
                  "text": "the Single Convention on narcotic drugs"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 226,
                  "text": "the Single Convention on narcotic drugs"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What treaty will terminate if the number of parties falls below 40 as a result of denunciations?",
              "id": "56f7451fa6d7ea1400e17125_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4362_h",
          "context": "When North Korea declared its intention to do this the Secretary-General of the United Nations, acting as registrar, said that original signatories of the ICCPR had not overlooked the possibility of explicitly providing for withdrawal, but rather had deliberately intended not to provide for it. The possibility of withdrawal depends on the terms of the treaty and its travaux preparatoire. For example, it has been determined that it is impossible to repeal the International Covenant on Civil and political rights. Consequently, withdrawal was not possible. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 459,
                  "text": "the International Covenant on Civil and political rights"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 459,
                  "text": "the International Covenant on Civil and political rights"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is an example of a treaty from which it is not possible to withdraw?",
              "id": "56f7477aa6d7ea1400e17148_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4363_h",
          "context": "The question of whether this is permitted is really a question of how other states will react to the withdrawal; for instance, another state might impose sanctions or go to war over a treaty violation. In fact, any country can withdraw from any contract at any time for sovereign reasons. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 254,
                  "text": "at any time"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 254,
                  "text": "at any time"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Because of sovereignty when may a state withdrawal from a treaty?",
              "id": "56f7489aaef2371900625abb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4366_h",
          "context": "It depends on how the other parties regard the breach and how they resolve to respond to it. However, breach of contract does not automatically lead to the termination of the contract. An advantage of such an arbiter is that it prevents a party from prematurely and perhaps wrongfully suspending or terminating its own obligations due to another's alleged material breach. Sometimes treaties will provide for the seriousness of a breach to be determined by a tribunal or other independent arbiter. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 121,
                  "text": "does not"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 121,
                  "text": "does not"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Does a material breach necessarily suspend or terminate treaty relations?",
              "id": "56f74dd9aef2371900625ae1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4368_h",
          "context": "Such a change is sufficient if unforeseen, if it undermined the “essential basis” of consent by a party, if it radically transforms the extent of obligations between the parties, and if the obligations are still to be performed. This claim also cannot be used to invalidate treaties that established or redrew political boundaries. A party cannot base this claim on change brought about by its own breach of the treaty. [citation needed] In the event of a fundamental change in circumstances, a party may request termination of the contract, even if it is not expressly provided for. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 454,
                  "text": "a fundamental change in circumstances"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 454,
                  "text": "a fundamental change in circumstances"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What might result in a party to a treaty claiming a treaty should be terminated even absent an express provision for its termination?",
              "id": "56f75218aef2371900625b11_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4368_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] A party may claim that a treaty should be terminated, even absent an express provision, if there has been a fundamental change in circumstances. Such a change is sufficient if unforeseen, if it undermined the “essential basis” of consent by a party, if it radically transforms the extent of obligations between the parties, and if the obligations are still to be performed. Nor can it be used to abrogate treaties that establish or redefine political boundaries. A party cannot base this claim on change brought about by its own breach of the treaty. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 459,
                  "text": "political boundaries"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 459,
                  "text": "political boundaries"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The claim of a fundamental change in circumstances cannot be used to invalidate treaties that established or redrew what?",
              "id": "56f75218aef2371900625b13_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4369_h",
          "context": "This escalated to a chain of revenge killings, and enmity grew between Muslims and the Banu Qaynuqa, leading to the siege of their fortress. The Islamic Prophet Muhammad carried out a siege against the Banu Qaynuqa tribe known as the Invasion of Banu Qaynuqa in February 624  Muhammad ordered his followers to attack the Banu Qaynuqa Jews for allegedly breaking the treaty known as the Constitution of Medina by pinning the clothes of a Muslim woman, which led to her being stripped naked As a result, a Muslim killed a Jew in retaliation, and the Jews in turn killed the Muslim man. The tribe eventually surrendered to Mahoma, and Mahoma initially tried to kill members of Bannu Qanuka, but eventually succumbed to Abdullah Ibn Ubay's insistence to expel Qanuka. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 716,
                  "text": "Abdullah Ibn"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 716,
                  "text": "Abdullah Ibn"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who's insistence led the Prophet Muhammad to expel the Banu Qaynuqa Jews instead of kill them?",
              "id": "56f754cea6d7ea1400e171c6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4371_h",
          "context": "For example, there have been protests against the Korean treaties of 1905, 1907 and 1910, which have \"lapsed\" under the 1965 Treaty on basic relations between the two Koreas. There are several reasons an otherwise valid and agreed upon treaty may be rejected as a binding international agreement, most of which involve problems created at the formation of the treaty. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": "the Korean treaties of 1905, 1907 and 1910"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": "the Korean treaties of 1905, 1907 and 1910"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What treaties between Japan and Korea are examples of treaties that were declared null and void?",
              "id": "56f75884a6d7ea1400e171e7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4371_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] For example, the serial Japan-Korea treaties of 1905, 1907 and 1910 were protested; and they were confirmed as \"already null and void\" in the 1965 Treaty on Basic Relations between Japan and the Republic of Korea. Another valid and agreed contract may be rejected as a binding international agreement for a number of reasons, most of which are related to the design of the contract. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 285,
                  "text": "a binding international agreement"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 285,
                  "text": "a binding international agreement"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "An otherwise valid and agreed upon treaty may be rejected as what for several reasons most of which involve problems created at the formation of a treaty?",
              "id": "56f75884a6d7ea1400e171ea_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4373_h",
          "context": "2. The consent expressed by the representative in the negotiation process, no matter what restrictions are imposed in the negotiation process, shall not be valid if the other party has been informed before signing. [citation needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 165,
                  "text": "the other"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 165,
                  "text": "the other"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who must have been notified of the ignored restrictions placed by a sovereign on his representative prior to the signing of a treaty in order for a state's consent to be considered invalid? ",
              "id": "56f75cbfaef2371900625b58_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4376_h",
          "context": "A state's consent may be invalid if, at the time of its expression, it misunderstands the facts or circumstances constituting the \"basic basis\" of its consent. Consent will not be invalidated if the misunderstanding was due to the state's own conduct, or if the truth should have been evident. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "A state's consent"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "A state's consent"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What may be invalidated if there was an erroneous understanding of a fact or situation at the time of conclusion of a treaty?",
              "id": "56f7e9f4a6d7ea1400e172b1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4377_h",
          "context": "Consent is also void if it is due to fraud on the part of the other party or direct or indirect \"corruption\" on behalf of the other party. Coercion of either a representative, or the state itself through the threat or use of force, if used to obtain the consent of that state to a treaty, will invalidate that consent. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 97,
                  "text": "corruption"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 97,
                  "text": "corruption"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of action, either direct or indirect, of a state's representative by another type of party to a treaty can invalidate a state's consent?",
              "id": "56f7eb38a6d7ea1400e172c4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4383_h",
          "context": "The Federal Supreme Court has established that treaties are subject to constitutional review and enjoy the same hierarchical position as ordinary legislation (leis ordinárias, or \"ordinary laws\", in Portuguese). Additionally, as per the 45th amendment to the constitution, human rights treaties which are approved by Congress by means of a special procedure enjoy the same hierarchical position as a constitutional amendment. A more recent ruling by the Supreme Court in 2008 has altered that scheme somewhat, by stating that treaties containing human rights provisions enjoy a status above that of ordinary legislation, though they remain beneath the constitution itself. The status of treaties in domestic law is important to consider whether (and how) treaties can abrogate the former and whether they can be the opposite. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 768,
                  "text": "abrogate"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 768,
                  "text": "abrogate"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The hierarchical position of treaties relative to domestic legislation in Brazil determines whether the latter can do what to the former and vice versa?",
              "id": "56f7f36daef2371900625cbd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4384_h",
          "context": "The review of the relationship between treaties and state legislation is an important development, as the Brazilian Federal Constitution does not contain the same main provisions as the United States Constitution. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 52,
                  "text": "state legislation"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 52,
                  "text": "state legislation"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "A supremacy clause in a federal constitution is relevant to the discussion on the relation between treaties and what other type of legislation?",
              "id": "56f7f497a6d7ea1400e17314_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4384_h",
          "context": "The review of the relationship between treaties and state legislation is an important development, as the Brazilian Federal Constitution does not contain the same main provisions as the United States Constitution. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 39,
                  "text": "treaties"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 39,
                  "text": "treaties"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Brazilian constitution does not have a supremacy clause that would be of interest to the relation between state legislation and what other legal agreements?",
              "id": "56f7f497a6d7ea1400e17316_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4392_h",
          "context": "563) had a rider (25 U.S.C. Before 1871, the United States government usually signed contracts with Indians, but the Indian subsidy act of March 3, 1871. 120, 16 Stat. § 71) attached that effectively ended the President’s treaty making by providing that no Indian nation or tribe shall be acknowledged as an independent nation, tribe, or power with whom the United States may contract by treaty. The federal government continued to provide similar contractual relations with the Indian tribes after 1871 by agreements, statutes, and executive orders. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "1871"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "1871"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Prior to what year did the United States regularly enter into treaties with Native Americans?",
              "id": "56f7ff5faef2371900625d56_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4394_h",
          "context": "With a highly favourable reputation abroad in both Cold War blocs, Josip Broz Tito received some 98 foreign decorations, including the Legion of Honour and the Order of the Bath. In 1939 (828, 211, 80), he served as secretary general (later as chairman) of the Communist Party of Yugoslavia (the Federation), and continued to lead the Yugoslav guerrilla movement during the Second World War (1941, 2D 821, 1145). From 1943 to his death in 1980, he held the rank of Marshal of Yugoslavia, serving as the supreme commander of the Yugoslav military, the Yugoslav People's Army (JNA). After the war, he was the Prime Minister (1944–63), President (later President for Life) (1953–80) of the Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (SFRY). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "secretary general"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "secretary general"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What position in the League of Communists of Yugoslavia was Tito?",
              "id": "56f7144e711bf01900a44914_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4396_h",
          "context": "He remains a very controversial figure in the Balkans. His internal policies included the suppression of nationalist sentiment and the promotion of the \"brotherhood and unity\" of the six Yugoslav nations. Despite being one of the founders of Cominform, soon he became the first Cominform member to defy Soviet hegemony and the only one to manage to leave Cominform and begin with its own socialist program. A turn towards a model of market socialism brought economic expansion in the 1950s and 1960s and a decline during the 1970s. Tito was a backer of independent roads to socialism (sometimes referred to as \"national communism\"). In 1951, it carried out a system of autonomy that distinguished Yugoslavia from other socialist countries. After Tito's death in 1980, tensions between the Yugoslav republics emerged and in 1991 the country disintegrated and went into a series of wars and unrest that lasted the rest of the decade, and which continue to impact most of the former Yugoslav republics. Tito was the chief architect of the second Yugoslavia, a socialist federation that lasted from 1943 to 1991–92. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 636,
                  "text": "1951"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 636,
                  "text": "1951"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Tito implement a self-management system that differentiated Yugoslavia from other socialist coutnries?",
              "id": "56f715e43d8e2e1400e3732e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4398_h",
          "context": "He was sent to a school for non-commissioned officers and became a sergeant, serving in the 25th Croatian Regiment based in Zagreb. In May 1914, Broz won a silver medal at an army fencing competition in Budapest. On March 25, 1915, he was seriously injured in Bukovina and captured by the Russians. At the outbreak of World War I in 1914, he was sent to Ruma, where he was arrested for anti-war propaganda and imprisoned in the Petrovaradin fortress. For his bravery in the face of the enemy, he was recommended for the Silver Bravery Medal but was taken prisoner of war before it could be formally presented. In the autumn of 1913, he was conscripted into the Austro-Hungarian Army. He distinguished himself as a capable soldier, becoming the youngest Sergeant Major in the Austro-Hungarian Army. In January 1915, he was sent to the Eastern Front in Galicia to fight against Russia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 260,
                  "text": "Bukovina"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 260,
                  "text": "Bukovina"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was Tito serioiusly wounded and captured by the Russians at?",
              "id": "56f71780711bf01900a44940_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4399_h",
          "context": "He hid with a Russian family in Omsk, Siberia where he met his future wife Pelagija Belousova. On his way to Finland, Broz was caught and imprisoned in the Peter and Paul Fortress for three weeks. In April 1917, he was arrested again but managed to escape and participate in the July Days demonstrations in Petrograd (St. Petersburg) on 16–17 July 1917. After the October Revolution, he joined a Red Guard unit in Omsk. In February 1917, revolting workers broke into the prison and freed the prisoners. In the spring of 1918, he joined the Yugoslav section of the Russian Communist Party. By June of the same year, Broz left Omsk to find work and support his family, and was employed as a mechanic near Omsk for a year. After 13 months in the hospital, Br ó Z was transferred to a labor camp in Ural, where he was elected leader by the prisoners. Following a White counteroffensive, he fled to Kirgiziya and subsequently returned to Omsk, where he married Belousova. He was again sent to Kungur, but escaped from the train. Broz subsequently joined a Bolshevik group. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 726,
                  "text": "13 months"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 726,
                  "text": "13 months"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long was Broz in the hospital?",
              "id": "56f71800711bf01900a44946_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4400_h",
          "context": "In the same year he was arrested, tried in court for his illegal communist activities, and sent to jail. Broz continued his work underground despite pressure on Communists from the government. Winning numerous local elections, they gained a stronghold in the second largest city of Zagreb, electing Svetozar Delić for mayor. After five years in prison, he met a man named piad and became his mentor. In the 1920 elections the Communists won 59 seats in the parliament and became the third strongest party. Broz then moved to Zagreb, where he was appointed secretary of Metal Workers' Union of Croatia. As 1921 began he moved to Veliko Trojstvo near Bjelovar and found work as a machinist. Upon his return, Broz joined the Communist Party of Yugoslavia. During 1920 and 1921 all Communist-won mandates were nullified. He was elected as a union leader and a year later he led a shipyard strike. After his release, he lived incognito and assumed numerous noms de guerre, among them \"Walter\" and \"Tito\". The CPY's influence on the political life of the Kingdom of Yugoslavia was growing rapidly. In 1925, Broz moved to Kraljevica where he started working at a shipyard. He was fired and moved to Belgrade, where he worked in a train coach factory in Smederevska Palanka. He was elected as Workers' Commissary but was fired as soon as his CPY membership was revealed. In 1928, he became the Zagreb Branch Secretary of the CPY. After the assassination of Milorad Drašković, the Yugoslav Minister of the Interior, by a young communist on 2 August 1921, the CPY was declared illegal under the Yugoslav State Security Act of 1921. In January 1920, Tito and his wife made a long and difficult journey home to Yugoslavia where he arrived in September. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 331,
                  "text": "five years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 331,
                  "text": "five years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long was he in prison at Lepoglava for?",
              "id": "56f718d33d8e2e1400e37343_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4401_h",
          "context": "In 1937, Stalin had the Secretary-General of the CPY, Milan Gorkić, murdered in Moscow. In 1935, Tito travelled to the Soviet Union, working for a year in the Balkans section of Comintern. In 1936, the Comintern sent \"Comrade Walter\" (i.e. He was a member of the Soviet Communist Party and the Soviet secret police (NKVD). Tito was also involved in recruiting for the Dimitrov Battalion, a group of volunteers serving in the Spanish Civil War. He was appointed to the Committee and started to appoint allies to him, among them Edvard Kardelj, Milovan Đilas, Aleksandar Ranković and Boris Kidrič. Tito) back to Yugoslavia to purge the Communist Party there. In 1934, the Zagreb provincial committee moved to Vienna, where all members of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of Yugoslavia took refuge. Subsequently Tito was appointed Secretary-General of the still-outlawed CPY. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 660,
                  "text": "1934"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 660,
                  "text": "1934"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Tito sent to Vienna?",
              "id": "56f71a5e3d8e2e1400e3735a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4401_h",
          "context": "In 1937, Stalin killed Milan gorkyon, general secretary of the Communist Party, in Moscow, at the age of 263. In 1935, Tito travelled to the Soviet Union, working for a year in the Balkans section of Comintern. Subsequently Tito was appointed Secretary-General of the still-outlawed CPY. He was appointed to the Committee and started to appoint allies to him, among them Edvard Kardelj, Milovan Đilas, Aleksandar Ranković and Boris Kidrič. In 1936, the Comintern sent \"Comrade Walter\" (i.e. Tito was also involved in recruiting for the Dimitrov Battalion, a group of volunteers serving in the Spanish Civil War. He was a member of the Soviet Communist Party and the Soviet secret police (NKVD). Tito) back to Yugoslavia to purge the Communist Party there. In 1934 the Zagreb Provincial Committee sent Tito to Vienna where all the Central Committee of the Communist Party of Yugoslavia had sought refuge. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 83,
                  "text": "Moscow"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 83,
                  "text": "Moscow"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was the Secretary-General of the CPY murdered?",
              "id": "56f71a5e3d8e2e1400e3735c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4402_h",
          "context": "On 1 May 1941, Tito issued a pamphlet calling on the people to unite in a battle against the occupation. On 27 June 1941, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of Yugoslavia appointed Tito Commander in Chief of all project national liberation military forces. On 17 April 1941, after King Peter II and other members of the government fled the country, the remaining representatives of the government and military met with the German officials in Belgrade. They quickly agreed to end military resistance. On 10 April 1941, Slavko Kvaternik proclaimed the Independent State of Croatia, and Tito responded by forming a Military Committee within the Central Committee of the Yugoslav Communist Party. On 1 July 1941, the Comintern sent precise instructions calling for immediate action. On April 6, 1941, German troops invaded Yugoslavia with the help of Hungary and Italy. Attacked from all sides, the armed forces of the Kingdom of Yugoslavia quickly crumbled. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 793,
                  "text": "April 6, 1941"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 793,
                  "text": "April 6, 1941"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did German forces launch an invasion of Yugoslavia?",
              "id": "56f71ca1711bf01900a4497c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4403_h",
          "context": "Despite conflicts with the rival monarchic Chetnik movement, Tito's Partisans succeeded in liberating territory, notably the \"Republic of Užice\". Tito will order his army to help more than two thousand Jews fight directly for Tito During this period, Tito held talks with Chetnik leader Draža Mihailović on 19 September and 27 October 1941. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 202,
                  "text": "Jews"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 202,
                  "text": "Jews"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "2000 of what group fought directly for Tito?",
              "id": "56f71d1c3d8e2e1400e37368_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4405_h",
          "context": "This meant, among other things, a concerted German effort to capture Josip Broz Tito personally. On 25 May 1944, he managed to evade the Germans after the Raid on Drvar (Operation Rösselsprung), an airborne assault outside his Drvar headquarters in Bosnia. As the possibility of Allied invasion of the Balkans grew, the axis began to devote more resources to destroying the main guerrillas and their supreme command. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 320,
                  "text": "axis"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 320,
                  "text": "axis"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who diverted resources to the destruction of the Partisans?",
              "id": "56f725793d8e2e1400e3739a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4406_h",
          "context": "King Peter II, American President Franklin Roosevelt and British Prime Minister Winston Churchill joined Soviet Premier Joseph Stalin in officially recognising Tito and the Partisans at the Tehran Conference. This resulted in Allied aid being parachuted behind Axis lines to assist the Partisans. The Balkan Air Force was formed in June 1944 to control operations that were mainly aimed at aiding his forces. On 17 June 1944 on the Dalmatian island of Vis, the Treaty of Vis (Viški sporazum) was signed in an attempt to merge Tito's government (the AVNOJ) with the government in exile of King Peter II. Between January and June 1943, the guerrillas survived and successfully prevented violent attacks in Washington state, D.C. Axis. Chatnick's level of cooperation Obviously Allied leaders have exchanged support with Tito since Delacroix 263. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 261,
                  "text": "Axis"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 261,
                  "text": "Axis"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was attacking the Partisans in 1943?",
              "id": "56f7279f711bf01900a449f4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4407_h",
          "context": "In fact, Stalin and Tito had an uneasy alliance from the start, with Stalin considering Tito too independent. In the first days after the war, Tito was generally regarded as a communist leader loyal to Moscow, while in the eastern camp, Stalin was generally regarded as a communist leader loyal to Moscow. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "Stalin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "Stalin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was Tito considered second to in the Eastern bloc?",
              "id": "56f72981711bf01900a44a05_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4407_h",
          "context": "In the first days after the war, Tito was generally regarded as a communist leader loyal to Moscow, while in the eastern camp, Stalin was generally regarded as a communist leader loyal to Moscow. In fact, Stalin and Tito had an uneasy alliance from the start, with Stalin considering Tito too independent. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 127,
                  "text": "Stalin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 127,
                  "text": "Stalin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who considered Tito too independent?",
              "id": "56f72981711bf01900a44a07_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4408_h",
          "context": "On 12 September 1944, King Peter II called on all Yugoslavs to come together under Tito's leadership and stated that those who did not were \"traitors\", by which time Tito was recognized by all Allied authorities (including the government-in-exile) as the Prime Minister of Yugoslavia, in addition to commander-in-chief of the Yugoslav forces. After the Partisan victory and the end of hostilities in Europe, all external forces were ordered off Yugoslav territory. On September 28, 1944, the Soviet telegraph office reported that Tito had signed an agreement with the Soviet Union to allow Soviet forces \"temporary access\" to Yugoslavia so that the Red Army could assist its operations in the northeast of Yugoslavia. With their strategic right flank secured by the Allied advance, the Partisans prepared and executed a massive general offensive which succeeded in breaking through German lines and forcing a retreat beyond Yugoslav borders. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 649,
                  "text": "Red Army"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 649,
                  "text": "Red Army"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who assisted in operations in ortheastern areas of Yugoslavia?",
              "id": "56f72a1d3d8e2e1400e373bf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4412_h",
          "context": "The following year Stepinac was arrested and put on trial. In October 1946, in its first special session for 75 years, the Vatican excommunicated Tito and the Yugoslav government for sentencing Stepinac to 16 years in prison on charges of assisting Ustaše terror and of supporting forced conversions of Serbs to Catholicism. Stepinac received preferential treatment in recognition of his status and the sentence was soon shortened and reduced to house-arrest, with the option of emigration open to the archbishop. At the conclusion of the \"Informbiro period\", reforms rendered Yugoslavia considerably more religiously liberal than the Eastern Bloc states. Under Stepinac's leadership, the bishops' conference released a letter condemning alleged Partisan war crimes in September, 1945. On June 4, 1945, two days after liberation, Alois stepano, chairman of the Yugoslav papal Committee, met with Prime Minister Josip Broz Tito. The two could not reach an agreement on the state of the Catholic Church. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 803,
                  "text": "two days"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 803,
                  "text": "two days"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long after his release from imprisonment did TIto attend the Bishops' Conference of Yugoslavia?",
              "id": "56f72f20711bf01900a44a37_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4413_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] Tito's leadership in the liberation of Yugoslavia not only consolidated his position in the party and among the Yugoslav people, It also reiterated its belief that Yugoslavia has more space (and pressure) than other group leaders to pursue its goals. interest. The Soviet Union's efforts to help the country out of the control of the axis powers. Unlike other new communist states in east-central Europe, Yugoslavia liberated itself from Axis domination with limited direct support from the Red Army. Although Tito was formally an ally of Stalin after World War II, the Soviets had set up a spy ring in the Yugoslav party as early as 1945, giving way to an uneasy alliance. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 18,
                  "text": "Tito"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 18,
                  "text": "Tito"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who had a leading role in liberating Yugoslavia?",
              "id": "56f7302b3d8e2e1400e37408_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4413_h",
          "context": "Although Tito was formally an ally of Stalin after World War II, the Soviets had set up a spy ring in the Yugoslav party as early as 1945, giving way to an uneasy alliance. [citation needed] Unlike other communist countries in central and Eastern Europe, Yugoslavia, with the limited direct support of the Red Army, got rid of the rule of the axis powers. Tito's leading role in liberating Yugoslavia not only greatly strengthened his position in his party and among the Yugoslav people, but also caused him to be more insistent that Yugoslavia had more room to follow its own interests than other Bloc leaders who had more reasons (and pressures) to recognize Soviet efforts in helping them liberate their own countries from Axis control. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 343,
                  "text": "axis"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 343,
                  "text": "axis"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "From what domination did Yugoslavia liberate itself?",
              "id": "56f7302b3d8e2e1400e3740c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4418_h",
          "context": "The Tito form of communism, as Moscow calls it, \"Tito doctrine,\" helps to clear up suspicious \"Tito doctrine\" throughout the eastern region. This rift with the Soviet Union brought Tito much international recognition, but also triggered a period of instability often referred to as the Informbiro period. The event was significant not only for Yugoslavia and Tito, but also for the global development of socialism, since it was the first major split between Communist states, casting doubt on Comintern's claims for socialism to be a unified force that would eventually control the whole world, as Tito became the first (and the only successful) socialist leader to defy Stalin's leadership in the COMINFORM. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 31,
                  "text": "Moscow"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 31,
                  "text": "Moscow"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who encouraged purges against Titoites?",
              "id": "56f7348f3d8e2e1400e37462_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4419_h",
          "context": "After Stalin's death Tito rejected the USSR's invitation for a visit to discuss normalization of relations between two nations. However, the relationship between the USSR and Yugoslavia would reach another low in the late 1960s. On 13 January 1953, they established that the law on self-management was the basis of the entire social order in Yugoslavia. On June 26, 1950, the national assembly supported milowan 272 in drafting a decisive Autonomy Law: a cooperative and independent socialist experiment in which the profit sharing and employment democracy of former state-owned enterprises was regarded as the direct social property of workers. Nikita Khrushchev and Nikolai Bulganin visited Tito in Belgrade in 1955 and apologized for wrongdoings by Stalin's administration. Tito also succeeded Ivan Ribar as the President of Yugoslavia on 14 January 1953. Tito visited the USSR in 1956, which signaled to the world that animosity between Yugoslavia and USSR was easing. Commenting on the crisis, Tito concluded that: ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 366,
                  "text": "1950"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 366,
                  "text": "1950"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the National Assembly support a crucial bill about \"self Management\"?",
              "id": "56f736683d8e2e1400e37486_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4422_h",
          "context": "Tito's foreign policy led to relations with the government, such as an exchange of visits with Emperor Haile Selassi of Ethiopia (1954 and 1956), where a street was named after him. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 139,
                  "text": "1956"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 139,
                  "text": "1956"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Tito last visit Emperor Selassie?",
              "id": "56f73a06711bf01900a44a95_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4423_h",
          "context": "Relations with the United States and Western European nations were generally cordial. His public speeches often reiterated that policy of neutrality and cooperation with all countries would be natural as long as these countries did not use their influence to pressure Yugoslavia to take sides. As we all know, Tito pursued a neutral foreign policy during the cold war and established close relations with developing countries. Tito's strong belief in self-determination caused early rift with Stalin and consequently, the Eastern Bloc. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 359,
                  "text": "cold war"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 359,
                  "text": "cold war"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "During what period did Tito pursue a policy of neutrality?",
              "id": "56f7eff2aef2371900625c7e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4435_h",
          "context": "After the constitutional changes of 1974, Tito began reducing his role in the day-to-day running of the state. In 1978, Tito went to May very good Due to protests against communism by Croats, Serbs and Albanians, strict security measures were implemented in Washington, D.C. He continued to travel abroad and receive foreign visitors, going to Beijing in 1977 and reconciling with a Chinese leadership that had once branded him a revisionist. In turn, Chairman Hua Guofeng visited Yugoslavia in 1979. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 114,
                  "text": "1978"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 114,
                  "text": "1978"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Tito travel to the U.S. to visit Washington D.C., amist protest by anti-communist Croat, Serb and Albanian groups?",
              "id": "56f81eceaef2371900625de5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4437_h",
          "context": "Ethnic divisions and conflict grew and eventually erupted in a series of Yugoslav wars a decade after his death. The collection also includes original prints of Los Caprichos by Francisco Goya, and many others. Tito was buried in a mausoleum in Belgrade as part of the heritage of the Yugoslav Museum of history (the Museum of revolution and the Museum of revolution on 25 May). The Government of Serbia has planned to merge it into the Museum of the History of Serbia. At the time of his death, speculation began about whether his successors could continue to hold Yugoslavia together. The museum keeps the gifts Tito received during his presidency. The actual mausoleum is called House of Flowers (Kuća Cveća) and numerous people visit the place as a shrine to \"better times\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 245,
                  "text": "Belgrade"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 245,
                  "text": "Belgrade"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what city was Tito interred?",
              "id": "56f82089aef2371900625dfd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4437_h",
          "context": "The series also includes original works by Francisco Goya and many other jerks. Ethnic divisions and conflict grew and eventually erupted in a series of Yugoslav wars a decade after his death. Tito was interred in a mausoleum in Belgrade, which forms part of a memorial complex in the grounds of the Museum of Yugoslav History (formerly called \"Museum 25 May\" and \"Museum of the Revolution\"). The Government of Serbia has planned to merge it into the Museum of the History of Serbia. The actual mausoleum is called House of Flowers (Kuća Cveća) and numerous people visit the place as a shrine to \"better times\". The museum keeps the gifts Tito received during his presidency. At the time of his death, speculation began about whether his successors could continue to hold Yugoslavia together. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 43,
                  "text": "Francisco Goya"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 43,
                  "text": "Francisco Goya"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who made the original print of Los Caprichos?",
              "id": "56f82089aef2371900625e00_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4438_h",
          "context": "Streets in Belgrade, the capital, have all reverted to their original pre–World War II and pre-communist names as well. In 2004, Antun Augustinčić's statue of Broz in his birthplace of Kumrovec was decapitated in an explosion. The largest Tito monument in the world, about 10 m (33 ft) high, is located at Tito Square (Slovene: Titov trg), the central square in Velenje, Slovenia. During his life and especially in the first year after his death, several places were named after Tito. JNA barrack \"Maršal Tito\") in Marijin Dvor is a place where Bosnians and Sarajevans still today commemorate and pay tribute to Tito (image on the right). Croatian president Stjepan Mesić criticized the demonstration to change the name. One of the main streets in downtown Sarajevo is called Marshal Tito Street, and Tito's statue in a park in front of the university campus (ex. It was subsequently repaired. Twice in 2008, protests took place in Zagreb's Marshal Tito Square, organized by a group called Circle for the Square (Krug za Trg), with an aim to force the city government to rename it to its previous name, while a counter-protest by Citizens' Initiative Against Ustašism (Građanska inicijativa protiv ustaštva) accused the \"Circle for the Square\" of historical revisionism and neo-fascism. Some of them were in Podgorica (formerly titograd) in 1992 (although the international airport of Podgorica still has TGD signs), u382ice (formerly Titovo u3822eis). The central square in Koper, the largest Slovenian port city, is as well named Tito Square. In the Croatian coastal city of Opatija the main street (also its longest street) still bears the name of Marshal Tito, as do streets in numerous towns in Serbia, mostly in the country's north. One of the main bridges in Slovenia's second largest city of Maribor is Tito Bridge (Titov most). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1308,
                  "text": "Podgorica"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1308,
                  "text": "Podgorica"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What name was changed to Titograd?",
              "id": "56f82341aef2371900625e11_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4439_h",
          "context": "The relay is a left-over from Yugoslav times, when young people made a similar yearly trek on foot through Yugoslavia that ended in Belgrade with a massive celebration. Montenegro, Macedonia and Serbia celebrate the \"season of fraternity and solidarity\" at the \"flower house\" in Belgrade every year, ending on 25 May and 2 February 2000. At the same time, runners in Slovenia, Croatia and Bosnia and Herzegovina set off for Kumrovec, Tito's birthplace in northern Croatia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 132,
                  "text": "Belgrade"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 132,
                  "text": "Belgrade"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the final resting place of Tito?",
              "id": "56f823f3aef2371900625e1c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4439_h",
          "context": "The relay is a left-over from Yugoslav times, when young people made a similar yearly trek on foot through Yugoslavia that ended in Belgrade with a massive celebration. Montenegro, Macedonia and Serbia celebrate the \"season of brotherhood and solidarity\" every year, which will end on 25 May 2000 at the \"house of flowers\" in Belgrade. At the same time, runners in Slovenia, Croatia and Bosnia and Herzegovina set off for Kumrovec, Tito's birthplace in northern Croatia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 255,
                  "text": "every year"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 255,
                  "text": "every year"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How often is the \"Brotherhood and Unity\" relay race done?",
              "id": "56f823f3aef2371900625e1e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4439_h",
          "context": "At the same time, runners in Slovenia, Croatia and Bosnia and Herzegovina set off for Kumrovec, Tito's birthplace in northern Croatia. Montenegro, Macedonia and Serbia celebrate the \"season of fraternity and solidarity\" at the \"flower house\" in Belgrade every year, ending on 25 May and 2 February 2000. The relay is a left-over from Yugoslav times, when young people made a similar yearly trek on foot through Yugoslavia that ended in Belgrade with a massive celebration. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 276,
                  "text": "25"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 276,
                  "text": "25"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what day in May does the \"Brotherhood and Unity\" relay race end?",
              "id": "56f823f3aef2371900625e1f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4442_h",
          "context": "At the end of the Second World War, the German occupation of Yugoslavia failed. Tito was also held responsible for the systematic expulsion and mass execution of the German minority in Vojvodina, in sharp contrast to his tolerant attitude towards the rest of the Yugoslav population. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "German"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "German"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the ethnic origin of the Danube Swabian people?",
              "id": "56f826b1aef2371900625e3b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4442_h",
          "context": "At the end of the Second World War, the German occupation of Yugoslavia failed. Tito was also held responsible for the systematic expulsion and mass execution of the German minority in Vojvodina, in sharp contrast to his tolerant attitude towards the rest of the Yugoslav population. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 185,
                  "text": "Vojvodina"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 185,
                  "text": "Vojvodina"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the location of the Danube Swabian population?",
              "id": "56f826b1aef2371900625e3c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4442_h",
          "context": "Germany's occupation of Yugoslavia collapsed at the end of the Second World War, and Tito was appointed to be responsible for the systematic expulsion and mass execution of the German minority in Vojvodina, in sharp contrast to Tito's tolerance of the rest of Yugoslavia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "Vojvodina"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "Vojvodina"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "There were mass executions of Danube Swabian populations in what city?",
              "id": "56f826b1aef2371900625e3d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4443_h",
          "context": "When Tito was jailed in 1928, she returned to Russia. There he met Pelagija Belousova who was then thirteen; he married her a year later, and she moved with him to Yugoslavia. After the divorce in 1936 she later remarried. In 1918 he was brought to Omsk, Russia, as a prisoner of war. The sea gave him five children, but only his son (February 1925) survived. Tito carried on numerous affairs and was married several times. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 302,
                  "text": "five"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 302,
                  "text": "five"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many children did Pelagija bore for Tito?",
              "id": "56f8275aaef2371900625e48_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4444_h",
          "context": "They married in October 1936, but the records of this marriage were later erased. In 1936, Tito met with Comrade Lucia of Austria in Moscow. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "1936"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "1936"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Tito stay at the Hotel Lux?",
              "id": "56f827c4aef2371900625e50_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4454_h",
          "context": "The report also notes Draža Mihailović's impressions of Tito's Russian origins. In 2013, many media reported on an unprofessional cryptographic spectrum study conducted by the national security agency, which concluded that Tito did not speak his mother tongue and had other Slavic languages (Russian and polish). The hypothesis that \"a non-Yugoslav, perhaps a Russian or a Pole\" assumed Tito's identity was included. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 83,
                  "text": "2013"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 83,
                  "text": "2013"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the study in Cryptologic Spectrum come out?",
              "id": "56f83a84a6d7ea1400e174d9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4457_h",
          "context": "The most notable awards included the French Legion of Honour and National Order of Merit, the British Order of the Bath, the Soviet Order of Lenin, the Japanese Order of the Chrysanthemum, the German Federal Cross of Merit, and the Order of Merit of Italy. Of the 98 international awards and decorations, 92 were received once, and three on two occasions (Order of the White Lion, Polonia Restituta, and Karl Marx). 21 decorations were from Yugoslavia itself, 18 having been awarded once, and the Order of the National Hero on three occasions. Josiprovito has won 119 awards from 60 countries in the world (59 countries and Yugoslavia). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 564,
                  "text": "119"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 564,
                  "text": "119"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many awards and decorations did Josip Broz Tito recieve?",
              "id": "56f83f70a6d7ea1400e17505_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4457_h",
          "context": "21 decorations were from Yugoslavia itself, 18 having been awarded once, and the Order of the National Hero on three occasions. The most famous awards include the French Medal of honor and the National Medal, the bass Medal of the United Kingdom, the Lenin Medal of the Soviet Union, the chamomile Medal of Japan, the federal Medal of Germany and the Italian Medal of honor. Page: 1 Of the 98 international awards and decorations, 92 were received once, and three on two occasions (Order of the White Lion, Polonia Restituta, and Karl Marx). Josip Broz Tito received a total of 119 awards and decorations from 60 countries around the world (59 countries and Yugoslavia). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 163,
                  "text": "French"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 163,
                  "text": "French"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which government awards the Legion of Honour and the National Order of Merit?",
              "id": "56f83f70a6d7ea1400e17507_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4459_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] Other foreign awards to josipe Broz Tito include the medal of honor, Manuel Amador Guerrero, Prince Henry, the medal of independence, the medal of merit, the Nile, the Andean Condor, the Romanian star, the naso family Golden Lion, the croodia Greer, the Grand Canyon cross and The order of gram cross of Slovak Republic, the medal of honor of the Republic of Austria, the white lion, the Nissan Medal of Pakistan, the rafidain Carol I medal, the San Jorge I medal, the Michael Medal of Valor, the max Manuel Amado Guerrero medal, the barreway medal, the sukhbata medal, the liberation medal, the Knight Medal. The revolution in October, the order of Queen Seba, the white rose of Finland, the cross of the party, the order of Knights of the kingdom of Cambodia, the star of friendship among peoples of all countries and the order of tirihunda martinga. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 377,
                  "text": "Austria"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 377,
                  "text": "Austria"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Tito was awarded the Decoration of Honour for Services to the Republic of what country?",
              "id": "56f840dea6d7ea1400e17510_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4459_h",
          "context": "Other foreign awards to josipe Broz Tito include the medal of honor, Manuel Amador Guerrero, Prince Henry, the medal of independence, the medal of merit, the Nile, the Andean Condor, the Romanian star, the naso family Golden Lion, the croodia Greer, the Grand Canyon cross and The order of gram cross of Slovak Republic, the medal of honor of the Republic of Austria, the white lion, the Nissan Medal of Pakistan, the rafidain Carol I medal, the San Jorge I medal, the Michael Medal of Valor, the max Manuel Amado Guerrero medal, the barreway medal, the sukhbata medal, the liberation medal, the Knight Medal. The revolution in October, the order of Queen Seba, the white rose of Finland, the cross of the party, the order of Knights of the kingdom of Cambodia, the star of friendship among peoples of all countries and the order of tirihunda martinga. [citation needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 752,
                  "text": "Cambodia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 752,
                  "text": "Cambodia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Tito was awarded with the Royal Order of what country?",
              "id": "56f840dea6d7ea1400e17513_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4462_h",
          "context": "Marshall Islands has been a United Nations member state since 1991. Along with other Pacific Islands, the Marshall Islands were then consolidated into the Trust Territory of the Pacific Islands governed by the US. The European powers recognized the islands as part of the Spanish East Indies in 1874. Self-government was achieved in 1979, and full sovereignty in 1986, under a Compact of Free Association with the United States. However, Spain sold the islands to the German Empire in 1884, and they became part of German New Guinea in 1885. During the first World War, Japan occupied the islands. Marshall. In 1919, the Marshall Islands and other former German territories formed the South Pacific region. In World War II, the United States conquered the islands in the Gilbert and Marshall Islands campaign. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 611,
                  "text": "1919"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 611,
                  "text": "1919"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the South Pacific Mandate created?",
              "id": "56f952ba9b226e1400dd1315_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4463_h",
          "context": "Due to the lack of natural resources, the wealth of these islands is based not only on the service economy, but also on some fisheries and agriculture; US aid accounts for a large part of the island's GDP. The country uses the United States dollar as its currency. Politically, the Marshall Islands is a presidential republic in free association with the United States, with the US providing defense, subsidies, and access to U.S. based agencies such as the FCC and the USPS. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 155,
                  "text": "aid"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 155,
                  "text": "aid"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does the Marshall Islands receive from the United States?",
              "id": "56f78a17aef2371900625bb6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4465_h",
          "context": "In 2000, Micronesians settled in the Marshall Islands, but there was no historical or oral record of that period. Over time, the Marshall Island people learned to navigate over long ocean distances by canoe using traditional stick charts. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "Micronesians"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "Micronesians"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who arrived at the Marshall Islands in the second millennium BC?",
              "id": "56f78bb1a6d7ea1400e1724c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4469_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] In 1824 the crew of the American whaler Globe mutinied and some of the crew put ashore on Mulgrave Island. The designation was repeated later on British maps. The islands are listed on the list of western countries as Marshall Islands, although locals have traditionally called their home \"jolet Jen anij.\". :2 One year later, the American schooner Dolphin arrived and picked up two boys, the last survivors of a massacre by the natives due to their brutal treatment of the women. Around 1820, Russian explorer Adam Johann von Krusenstern and the French explorer Louis Isidore Duperrey named the islands after John Marshall, and drew maps of the islands. Captain John Charles Marshall and Thomas Gilbert visited the islands in 1788. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 308,
                  "text": "jolet Jen anij"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 308,
                  "text": "jolet Jen anij"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do natives of the Marshall Islands call their country?",
              "id": "56f78e35aef2371900625bd2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4470_h",
          "context": "In 1852 the San Francisco-based ships Glencoe and Sea Nymph were attacked and everyone aboard except for one crew member were killed. A number of vessels visiting the islands were attacked and their crews killed. Later that year a whaler's boat crew were killed. In 1834, Captain DonSette and his crew were killed. In 1857, two missionaries successfully settled on Ebon, living among the natives through at least 1870.:3 The violence was usually attributed as a response to the ill treatment of the natives in response to petty theft, which was a common practice. Also in 1845, schoner nayad brutally punished a robbed aborigine, causing the aborigines to attack the ship. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 572,
                  "text": "1845"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 572,
                  "text": "1845"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the ship Naiad attacked by natives?",
              "id": "56f9575c9e9bad19000a084a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4473_h",
          "context": "They conscripted the islanders as laborers and mistreated them. After the German–Spanish Treaty of 1899, in which Germany acquired the Carolines, Palau, and the Marianas from Spain, Germany placed all of its Micronesian islands, including the Marshalls, under the governor of German New Guinea. Between 1887 and 1905, a German business company, Jaluit society, managed the islands. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 312,
                  "text": "1905"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 312,
                  "text": "1905"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Jaluit Gesellschaft's administration of the islands end?",
              "id": "56f959019e9bad19000a085e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4483_h",
          "context": "With the 1952 test of the first U.S. hydrogen bomb, code named \"Ivy Mike,\" the island of Elugelab in the Enewetak atoll was destroyed. In 1956, the United States Atomic Energy Commission regarded the Marshall Islands as \"by far the most contaminated place in the world.\" Since the beginning of the cold war in 1946-1958, the United States has conducted 67 nuclear weapon tests at the Pacific test site in the Marshall Islands, including Bravo castle, the largest atmospheric nuclear test ever conducted by the United States. \"The bombs had a total yield of 108,496 kilotons, over 7,200 times more powerful than the atomic weapons used during World War II.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 353,
                  "text": "67"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 353,
                  "text": "67"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many nuclear weapons were tested in the Marshall Islands between 1946 and 1958?",
              "id": "56f95da19b226e1400dd13c3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4488_h",
          "context": "In September 2013, the Marshall Islands hosted the 44th Pacific Islands Forum summit. De Brum proposed a Majuro Declaration for Climate Leadership to galvanize concrete action on climate change. Following the emergency in 2013, the foreign minister of the United States of America, Mr. debrum, was encouraged by the Obama administration to turn the crisis into an opportunity to promote action on climate change. De Brum demanded new commitment and international leadership to stave off further climate disasters from battering his country and other similarly vulnerable countries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 312,
                  "text": "the Obama administration"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 312,
                  "text": "the Obama administration"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who encouraged de Brum to address climate issues?",
              "id": "56f95fca9b226e1400dd13d8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4498_h",
          "context": "2. The president of Nauru said that the Marshall Islands was the most vulnerable country in the world due to floods caused by climate change. Due to its very low elevation, the Marshall Islands are threatened by the potential effects of sea level rise. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "The president of Nauru"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "The president of Nauru"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who said that the Marshalls are the most endangered nation in the world?",
              "id": "56f968f09e9bad19000a08e2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4504_h",
          "context": "But the plant closed in 2005 after a failed attempt to convert it to produce tuna steaks, a process that requires half as many employees. [citation needed] But government officials personally interested in an economic stake in the plant refused to help. Operating costs exceeded revenue, and the plant's owners tried to partner with the government to prevent closure. In 1999, a private company established a tuna fillet factory with more than 400 employees, most of them women. After the plant closed, it was taken over by the government, which had been the guarantor of a $2 million loan to the business. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 371,
                  "text": "1999"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 371,
                  "text": "1999"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was a tuna loining plant constructed?",
              "id": "56f96f929b226e1400dd144a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4505_h",
          "context": "In 2008, 420 solar home systems of 200 Wp each were installed on Ailinglaplap Atoll, sufficient for limited electricity use. It is estimated that 330 kW of solar and 450 kW of wind power would be required to make the College of the Marshall Islands energy self-sufficient. Marshalls Energy Company (MEC), a government entity, provides the islands with electricity. In 2009, a 57 kW solar power plant was installed, the largest in the Pacific at the time, including New Zealand. Copra, the meat of the coconut, yields coconut oil (1 liter for every 6 to 10 coconuts). Coconut trees abound in the Pacific's tropical islands. On 15 September 2007, videnbari (the tobor kopula processing plant in Majuro, the capital of the Marshall Islands) said that authorities, private companies and businessmen were trying to replace diesel with coconut oil only for cars, generators and ships. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 693,
                  "text": "Majuro"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 693,
                  "text": "Majuro"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was the Tobolar Copra plant located?",
              "id": "56f970019b226e1400dd145d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4508_h",
          "context": "The main religious organizations in the Republic of the Marshall Islands are the Christian Church (former church) which accounts for 51.5% of the total population, the Theosophical church which accounts for 24.2%, the Roman Catholic Church which accounts for 8.4% and the Jesuit Church which accounts for 8.3%. And Jesuits Buchanan tamby There are representatives of the second part of the Emperor (2.2%), the Baptist Church (1.0%), the seventh day Adventist Church (0.9%), the common Gospel (0.7%), the Baha'i Church (0.6%) and the non believers (only a small part of the population). There is also a small community of Ahmadiyya Muslims based in Majuro, with the first mosque opening in the capital in September 2012. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 207,
                  "text": "24.2%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 207,
                  "text": "24.2%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of Marshall Islanders belong to the Assemblies of God?",
              "id": "56f977339e9bad19000a0966_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4508_h",
          "context": "The main religious organizations in the Republic of the Marshall Islands are the Christian Church (former church) which accounts for 51.5% of the total population, the Theosophical church which accounts for 24.2%, the Roman Catholic Church which accounts for 8.4% and the Jesuit Church which accounts for 8.3%. And Jesuits Buchanan tamby There are representatives of the second part of the Emperor (2.2%), the Baptist Church (1.0%), the seventh day Adventist Church (0.9%), the common Gospel (0.7%), the Baha'i Church (0.6%) and the non believers (only a small part of the population). There is also a small community of Ahmadiyya Muslims based in Majuro, with the first mosque opening in the capital in September 2012. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 305,
                  "text": "8.3%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 305,
                  "text": "8.3%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of Marshall Islands residents are Mormons?",
              "id": "56f977339e9bad19000a0967_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4508_h",
          "context": "The main religious organizations in the Republic of the Marshall Islands are the Christian Church (former church) which accounts for 51.5% of the total population, the Theosophical church which accounts for 24.2%, the Roman Catholic Church which accounts for 8.4% and the Jesuit Church which accounts for 8.3%. And Jesuits Buchanan tamby There are representatives of the second part of the Emperor (2.2%), the Baptist Church (1.0%), the seventh day Adventist Church (0.9%), the common Gospel (0.7%), the Baha'i Church (0.6%) and the non believers (only a small part of the population). There is also a small community of Ahmadiyya Muslims based in Majuro, with the first mosque opening in the capital in September 2012. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 399,
                  "text": "2.2%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 399,
                  "text": "2.2%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of Marshall Islanders worship at the Assembly of God Part Two?",
              "id": "56f977339e9bad19000a0968_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4513_h",
          "context": "From that point until 1918, the legal status of the nobility was essentially dependent upon the policies of the three partitioning powers: the Russian Empire, the Kingdom of Prussia, and the Habsburg Monarchy. During the Partitions of Poland from 1772 to 1795, its members began to lose these legal privileges and social status. The constitution of March 1921 abolished the privileges of HIDA in the law of the Second Republic of Poland. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 411,
                  "text": "Second Republic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 411,
                  "text": "Second Republic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what republic did the szlachta lose their legal privileges. ",
              "id": "56f7c49eaef2371900625bdf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4518_h",
          "context": "In official Latin documents of the old Commonwealth, hereditary szlachta are referred to as \"nobilitas\" and are indeed the equivalent in legal status of the English nobility. Polish \"szlachta\" refers to the official hereditary nobility of the Polish and Lithuanian Federation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 64,
                  "text": "szlachta"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 64,
                  "text": "szlachta"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What term designated the noble class of polish Lithuania common wealth?",
              "id": "56f7cc5faef2371900625c13_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4521_h",
          "context": "In doing so, however, these szlachta retained all their constitutional prerogatives, as it was not wealth or lifestyle (obtainable by the gentry), but hereditary juridical status, that determined nobility. Because some nobles are poorer than others, some people, especially the poor, are forced to become tenants of the rich and noble. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "to become tenants of the"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "to become tenants of the"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What were some impoverished szlachta forced to do?",
              "id": "56f7d4f7aef2371900625c24_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4526_h",
          "context": "The election privilege was usually limited to elites. The Polish tribes were internalized and organized around a unifying religious cult, governed by the wiec, an assembly of free tribesmen. Later, when security needed to consolidate power, a democratically elected prince was elected to power. Concerning the early Polish tribes, geography contributed to long-standing traditions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 258,
                  "text": "elected prince"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 258,
                  "text": "elected prince"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When power needed to be consolidated what was chosen to govern?",
              "id": "56f7e340aef2371900625c45_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4531_h",
          "context": "(Manteuffel 1982, p. 149) Despite pianists' attempts to deprive them of their independence, some of the first tribal dynasties, mo-380 Ni (the great), were seen as co owners of the piano empire. These możni (Magnates) constantly sought to undermine princely authority. :75, 76 In Gall Anonym's chronicle, there is noted the nobility's alarm when the Palatine Sieciech \"elevated those of a lower class over those who were noble born\" entrusting them with state offices. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 53,
                  "text": "to deprive them of their independence"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 53,
                  "text": "to deprive them of their independence"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the magnates do to the Piasts realms?",
              "id": "56f7f437aef2371900625ccf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4535_h",
          "context": "After lucerne accepted the two princesses, the nobles gradually expressed their loyalty to the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, a multicultural and multilingual one. Many noble Ruthenian families intermarried with Lithuanian ones. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 95,
                  "text": "Grand Duchy of Lithuania"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 95,
                  "text": "Grand Duchy of Lithuania"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What group did the Nobility of Ruthenia gravitate its loyalty towards?",
              "id": "56f7f86faef2371900625d06_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4541_h",
          "context": "Significant changes in szeheta's legal status as defined by Robert bedlex and Ian Jeffries include the exemption of land taxes in 1374, the guarantee of \"no arbitrary arrest or confiscation\" of its members' property in 1425, and the requirement of the army to pay taxes and new taxes in 1454. The rights of citizens are defined by the provincial council and the regulations issued in 1496-1611. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 297,
                  "text": "rights of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 297,
                  "text": "rights of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What were the statutes issued between 1496 and 1611 prescribed from?",
              "id": "56f816a9aef2371900625dc0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4542_h",
          "context": "Many sejms issued decrees over the centuries in an attempt to resolve this issue, but with little success. It does not seem he ever succeeded in proving one at the court. Trepka was an impoverished nobleman who lived a townsman life and collected hundreds of such stories hoping to take over any of such estates. The law forbade non-nobles from owning nobility-estates and promised the estate to the denouncer. Nobles were born into a noble family, adopted by a noble family (this was abolished in 1633) or ennobled by a king or Sejm for various reasons (bravery in combat, service to the state, etc.—yet this was the rarest means of gaining noble status). In the first half of the 16th century, hundreds of false aristocrats were convicted by the free generation of nekanda trepka. Many nobles were, in actuality, really usurpers, being commoners, who moved into another part of the country and falsely pretended to noble status. It is unknown what percentage of the Polish nobility came from the 'lower' orders of society, but most historians agree that nobles of such base origins formed a 'significant' element of the szlachta. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 767,
                  "text": "nekanda trepka"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 767,
                  "text": "nekanda trepka"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who denounced many nobles?",
              "id": "56f81745aef2371900625dc7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4545_h",
          "context": "He decreed that the nobility would no longer be subject to 'extraordinary' taxes, or use their own funds for military expeditions abroad. He also promised that the king and the court would pay the full cost of the actual visit and not use the facilities of the local aristocracy. In 1355 in Buda King Casimir III the Great issued the first country-wide privilege for the nobility, in exchange for their agreement that in the lack of Casimir's male heirs, the throne would pass to his nephew, Louis I of Hungary. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 160,
                  "text": "the king and the court"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 160,
                  "text": "the king and the court"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "WHo would pay for expenses during travels or the royal courts?",
              "id": "56f81cabaef2371900625ddb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4546_h",
          "context": "Moreover, the king's right to tax had been abolished; no new tax could be levied without the consent of the aristocracy. He broadened the definition of who was a member of the nobility and exempted the entire class from all but one tax (łanowy, which was limited to 2 grosze from łan (an old measure of land size)). Henceforth, also, district offices (Polish: \"urzędy ziemskie\") were reserved exclusively for local nobility, as the Privilege of Koszyce forbade the king to grant official posts and major Polish castles to foreign knights. Finally, this privilege obliged the King to pay indemnities to nobles injured or taken captive during a war outside Polish borders. In 1374 King Louis of Hungary approved the Privilege of Koszyce (Polish: \"przywilej koszycki\" or \"ugoda koszycka\") in Košice in order to guarantee the Polish throne for his daughter Jadwiga. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 43,
                  "text": "abolished"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 43,
                  "text": "abolished"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "WHat happened to the kings right to raise taxes?",
              "id": "56f81ed1a6d7ea1400e173d0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4547_h",
          "context": "In 1422, King konbikino (Poland): \"czewy 3244 privilege\"; ski) stipulated that aristocratic property was inviolable (its property could only be confiscated by court ruling), and assigned some fiscal policy responsibilities (later Polish Senate) to the Royal Parliament (later Polish Senate), including legal responsibilities. On the coin ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1422"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1422"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the established right for inviolability of nobles property?",
              "id": "56f81fbba6d7ea1400e173e2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4549_h",
          "context": "The Nieszawa Statutes also curbed the power of the magnates, as the Sejm (national parliament) received the right to elect many officials, including judges, voivods and castellans. The king could promulgate new laws, raise taxes, or call for a levée en masse (pospolite ruszenie) only with the consent of the sejmiks, and the nobility were protected from judicial abuses. These privileges were demanded by the szlachta as a compensation for their participation in the Thirteen Years' War. In 1454, the king of Kashmir IV promulgated the nizeva decree (Polish: \"cerkwicko nieszawski decree\"), clarifying the legal basis of the precision industry Festival (local council). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 492,
                  "text": "1454"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 492,
                  "text": "1454"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were the Nieszawa statutes granted?",
              "id": "56f8245fa6d7ea1400e17405_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4551_h",
          "context": "On April 26, 1496, King John I of Albert I granted Piot kowski (Polish: \"privy piotrkowski\", \"isticha piotrkowska\" or \"latex piotrkowski\") privileges and increased the feudal power of nobles over lebians. It bound the peasant to the land, as only one son (not the eldest) was permitted to leave the village; townsfolk (Polish: \"mieszczaństwo\") were prohibited from owning land; and positions in the Church hierarchy could be given only to nobles. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 19,
                  "text": "King John I of Albert"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 19,
                  "text": "King John I of Albert"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who granted the privilege of Piotrkow?",
              "id": "56f8274ca6d7ea1400e1742f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4551_h",
          "context": "On April 26, 1496, King John I of Albert I granted Piot kowski (Polish: \"privy piotrkowski\", \"isticha piotrkowska\" or \"latex piotrkowski\") privileges and increased the feudal power of nobles over lebians. It bound the peasant to the land, as only one son (not the eldest) was permitted to leave the village; townsfolk (Polish: \"mieszczaństwo\") were prohibited from owning land; and positions in the Church hierarchy could be given only to nobles. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "On April 26, 1496"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "On April 26, 1496"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Privilege of Piotrkow was granted when?",
              "id": "56f8274ca6d7ea1400e17430_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4552_h",
          "context": "The Lithuanian milnik Union (Poland: UNIA mielnicka, UNIA piotkowsko mielnicka) carried out reforms in mirnik in October 1501. It was there that the tradition of the coronation Sejm (Polish: \"Sejm koronacyjny\") was founded. Once again the middle nobility (middle in wealth, not in rank) attempted to reduce the power of the magnates with a law that made them impeachable before the Senate for malfeasance. However the Act of Mielno (Polish: Przywilej mielnicki) of 25 October did more to strengthen the magnate dominated Senate of Poland then the lesser nobility. The nobles were given the right to disobey the King or his representatives—in the Latin, \"non praestanda oboedientia\"—and to form confederations, an armed rebellion against the king or state officers if the nobles thought that the law or their legitimate privileges were being infringed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "October 1501"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "October 1501"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Mielnik Polish–Lithuanian union reform?",
              "id": "56f82b14aef2371900625e89_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4556_h",
          "context": "This placed much of the monarch's juridical power in the hands of the elected szlachta deputies, further strengthening the nobility class. In 1581 the Crown Tribunal was joined by a counterpart in Lithuania, the Lithuanian Tribunal. In 1578, King Stefan Bartley established a royal court to relieve the enormous pressure he exerted. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 236,
                  "text": "1578"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 236,
                  "text": "1578"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The crown tribunal was created when?",
              "id": "56f83048aef2371900625ecf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4556_h",
          "context": "In 1578, King Stefan Bartley established a royal court to relieve the enormous pressure he exerted. In 1581 the Crown Tribunal was joined by a counterpart in Lithuania, the Lithuanian Tribunal. This placed much of the monarch's juridical power in the hands of the elected szlachta deputies, further strengthening the nobility class. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "King Stefan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "King Stefan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who created the crown tribunal?",
              "id": "56f83048aef2371900625ed0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4558_h",
          "context": "Out of approx. one million szlachta, tens of thousands of families, only 200–300 persons could be classed as great magnates with country-wide possessions and influence, and 30–40 of them could be viewed as those with significant impact on Poland's politics. Some historians estimate that the number of magnets is equal to 1% of the aristocracy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 322,
                  "text": "1%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 322,
                  "text": "1%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Historians estimate how much of magnates make up szlachta?",
              "id": "56f83190a6d7ea1400e17473_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4561_h",
          "context": "The sovereignty of the island was abolished by the Polish parties in 1795 until 1918, when its legal status depended on the policies of the Russian Empire, the kingdom of Prussia or the Habsburg Monarchy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "1795"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "1795"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the sovereignty of szlachta end?",
              "id": "56f832afa6d7ea1400e17481_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4562_h",
          "context": "All this was to punish the szlachta's role in the uprisings of 1830 and 1863. 90% of the ex serfs in the empire who actually gained land after 1861 were in the 8 western provinces. In Second Polish Republic the privileges of the nobility were lawfully abolished by the March Constitution in 1921 and as such not granted by any future Polish law. Along with Romania, Polish landless or domestic serfs were the only ones to be given land after serfdom was abolished. It was the only area where peasants paid the market price in redemption for the land (the average for the empire was 34% above the market price). Serfdom was abolished in Russian Poland on February 19, 1864. In the 1940s, Nicholas I reduced the nobility to the rank of commoner. All land taken from Polish peasants since 1846 was to be returned without redemption payments. By 1864 80% of szlachta were déclassé, 1/4 petty nobles were worse off than the average serf, 48.9% of land in Russian Poland was in peasant hands, nobles still held 46%. Despite this, 62.8% of Russia's nobles were szlachta in 1858 and still 46.1% in 1897. The ex serfs could only sell land to other peasants, not szlachta. It was deliberately enacted in a way that would ruin the szlachta. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 687,
                  "text": "Nicholas I"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 687,
                  "text": "Nicholas I"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who redused 64,000 szlachta to commoner status?",
              "id": "56f83350a6d7ea1400e17491_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4565_h",
          "context": "Between 1652 and 1791, any nobleman could nullify all the proceedings of a given sejm (Commonwealth parliament) or sejmik (Commonwealth local parliament) by exercising his individual right of liberum veto (Latin for \"I do not allow\"), except in the case of a confederated sejm or confederated sejmik. Each szlachcic had enormous influence over the country's politics, in some ways even greater than that enjoyed by the citizens of modern democratic countries. Polish aristocracy is not a strictly closed class There were a number of avenues to upward social mobility and the achievement of nobility. Many low-born individuals, including townsfolk, peasants and Jews, could and did rise to official ennoblement in Polish society. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 497,
                  "text": "closed class"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 497,
                  "text": "closed class"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What class was polands nobility?",
              "id": "56f8410daef2371900625f53_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4565_h",
          "context": "Many low-born individuals, including townsfolk, peasants and Jews, could and did rise to official ennoblement in Polish society. From 1652 to 1791, any nobleman could abolish all procedures of Parliament (Federal) or local (Federal) parliament except federal or federal parliament by exercising defamatory personal veto (Latin \"disallowed\"). Poland's nobility was not a rigidly exclusive, closed class. Each szlachcic had enormous influence over the country's politics, in some ways even greater than that enjoyed by the citizens of modern democratic countries. There were a number of avenues to upward social mobility and the achievement of nobility. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 148,
                  "text": "any nobleman"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 148,
                  "text": "any nobleman"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "WHo could nullify all the proceedings of a given sejm?",
              "id": "56f8410daef2371900625f56_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4571_h",
          "context": "Also, the brisure was rarely used. Poland also has no tradition of distinguishing between live ammunition and female salads. Usually men inherited the coat of arms from their fathers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "Poland"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "Poland"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did the  coat of arms proper and a lozenge granted to women not develoupe?",
              "id": "56f8547aa6d7ea1400e17582_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4573_h",
          "context": "Before the reformation, most of the Polish nobles were Roman Catholics or orthodox, and a few were Muslims. Many families, however, soon adopted the Reformed faiths. After the Counter-Reformation, when the Roman Catholic Church regained power in Poland, the nobility became almost exclusively Catholic, despite the fact that Roman Catholicism was not the majority religion in Commonwealth (the Catholic and Orthodox churches each accounted for some 40% of all citizens population, with the remaining 20% being Jews or members of Protestant denominations). In the 18th century, many followers of Jacob Frank joined the ranks of Jewish-descended Polish gentry. Although Jewish religion wasn't usually a pretext to block or deprive of noble status, some laws favoured religious conversion from Judaism to Christianity (see: Neophyte) by rewarding it with ennoblement. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 99,
                  "text": "Muslims"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 99,
                  "text": "Muslims"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the minority group in the polish nobility?",
              "id": "56f855e8a6d7ea1400e1759c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4574_h",
          "context": "A number of minor poems, collected in the Appendix Vergiliana, are sometimes attributed to him. He is famous for three great Latin literatures: country poetry, Georgian and epsinides. Publius Vergilius Maro (Classical Latin: [ˈpuː.blɪ.ʊs wɛrˈɡɪ.lɪ.ʊs ˈma.roː]; October 15, 70 BC – September 21, 19 BC), usually called Virgil or Vergil /ˈvɜːrdʒᵻl/ in English, was an ancient Roman poet of the Augustan period. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many major works of literature is Virgil known for?",
              "id": "56f7fa54aef2371900625d19_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4577_h",
          "context": "The tradition holds that Virgil was born in the village of Andes, near Mantua in Cisalpine Gaul. Modern speculation ultimately is not supported by narrative evidence either from his own writings or his later biographers. Macrobius says that Virgil's father was of a humble background; however, scholars generally believe that Virgil was from an equestrian landowning family which could afford to give him an education. He attended schools in Cremona, Mediolanum, Rome and Naples. Young Virgil, after a simple reflection on law and writing, turned his talents to poetry. Analysis of his name has led to beliefs that he descended from earlier Roman colonists. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 523,
                  "text": "law and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 523,
                  "text": "law and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What other career did Virgil consider?",
              "id": "56f7fe64aef2371900625d4c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4580_h",
          "context": "Sometime after the publication of the Eclogues (probably before 37 BC), Virgil became part of the circle of Maecenas, Octavian's capable agent d'affaires who sought to counter sympathy for Antony among the leading families by rallying Roman literary figures to Octavian's side. Virgilio met many other important literary figures of this period, including Horace, who often talked about his poems, and Valerio Rufus, who later helped Enid complete his studies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 355,
                  "text": "Horace"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 355,
                  "text": "Horace"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which leading literary figure often mentioned Virgin in his poetry?",
              "id": "56f8954b9b226e1400dd0c4d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4584_h",
          "context": "At a banquet in Book 2, Aeneas tells the story of the sack of Troy, the death of his wife, and his escape, to the enthralled Carthaginians, while in Book 3 he recounts to them his wanderings over the Mediterranean in search of a suitable new home. On reaching Cumae, in Italy in Book 6, Aeneas consults the Cumaean Sibyl, who conducts him through the Underworld where Aeneas meets the dead Anchises who reveals Rome's destiny to his son. Jupiter in Book 4 recalls the lingering Aeneas to his duty to found a new city, and he slips away from Carthage, leaving Dido to commit suicide, cursing Aeneas and calling down revenge in a symbolic anticipation of the fierce wars between Carthage and Rome. The queen, Dido, welcomes the ancestor of the Romans, and under the influence of the gods falls deeply in love with him. The first volume (at the top of Odysseus) starts from Juno, the enemy of enias, who penetrates the whole poem and leads the fleet into the storm. In Book 5, Aeneas' father Anchises dies and funeral games are celebrated for him. The storm drives the hero to the coast of Carthage, which historically was Rome's deadliest foe. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 871,
                  "text": "Juno"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 871,
                  "text": "Juno"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is Aeneas' enemy throughout the Aeneid?",
              "id": "56f8984c9b226e1400dd0c81_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4586_h",
          "context": "As the protagonist of the poem, Aeneas seems to waver constantly between his emotions and commitment to his prophetic duty to found Rome; critics note the breakdown of Aeneas' emotional control in the last sections of the poem where the \"pious\" and \"righteous\" Aeneas mercilessly slaughters Turnus. The Aeneid is full of prophecies about the future of Rome, the deeds of Augustus, his ancestors, and famous Romans, and the Carthaginian Wars; the shield of Aeneas even depicts Augustus' victory at Actium against Mark Antony and Cleopatra VII in 31 BC. A further focus of study is the character of Aeneas. Some scholars think that Augustus is closely related to erness, who is one of the founding countries of Rome and one of the new founding countries of Rome. Critics of the Aeneid focus on a variety of issues. A strong teleology, or drive towards a climax, has been detected in the poem. The tone of the poem as a whole is a particular matter of debate; some see the poem as ultimately pessimistic and politically subversive to the Augustan regime, while others view it as a celebration of the new imperial dynasty. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 371,
                  "text": "Augustus"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 371,
                  "text": "Augustus"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is the founder of Rome which some scholars see strong associations with Aeneas?",
              "id": "56f89a0c9e9bad19000a01b2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4587_h",
          "context": "Although the truth of this claim is subject to scholarly scepticism, it has served as a basis for later art, such as Jean-Baptiste Wicar's Virgil Reading the Aeneid. Virgil is said to have read Augustus' second, fourth and sixth books, which seem to have been passed on to Augustus' sister Octavia. The Aeneid appears to have been a great success. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 194,
                  "text": "Augustus"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 194,
                  "text": "Augustus"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did Virgil recite Books 2, 4, and 6 of the Aeneid to?",
              "id": "56f89b409b226e1400dd0cb3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4590_h",
          "context": "Even when the Western Roman Empire collapsed, the educated recognized Virgil as a great poet. Gregory of Tours read Virgil, whom he quotes in several places, along with some other Latin poets, though he cautions that \"we ought not to relate their lying fables, lest we fall under sentence of eternal death.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": "Western Roman"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": "Western Roman"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Literate men acknowledged Virgil as a master poet despite what empire collapsing?",
              "id": "56f89fdc9b226e1400dd0cf4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4591_h",
          "context": "Dante turns Virgil into the leader of hell, and in the sacred comedy Virgil is mainly in purgatory Dante also mentions Virgil in De vulgari eloquentia, along with Ovid, Lucan and Statius, as one of the four regulati poetae (ii, vi, 7). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Dante"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Dante"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the author of the Divine Comedy?",
              "id": "56f8a0ae9e9bad19000a0202_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4593_h",
          "context": "Legends about Virgil and his magical powers remained popular for over two hundred years, arguably becoming as prominent as his writings themselves. Virgil's legacy in medieval Wales was such that the Welsh version of his name, Fferyllt or Pheryllt, became a generic term for magic-worker, and survives in the modern Welsh word for pharmacist, fferyllydd. Possibly as early as the second century AD, Virgil's works were seen as having magical properties and were used for divination. In what became known as the Sortes Vergilianae (Virgilian Lots), passages would be selected at random and interpreted to answer questions. In the 12th century, from Naples, but ultimately throughout Europe, Virgil was considered a great traditional development wizard. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 648,
                  "text": "Naples"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 648,
                  "text": "Naples"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did the tradition start which regarded Virgil as a great magician?",
              "id": "56f8a37b9e9bad19000a023f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4593_h",
          "context": "Legends about Virgil and his magical powers remained popular for over two hundred years, arguably becoming as prominent as his writings themselves. In the 12th century, starting around Naples but eventually spreading widely throughout Europe, a tradition developed in which Virgil was regarded as a great magician. Vergil's legacy in medieval Wales is the Welsh version of his name, Felipe or Felipe, which became a common term for magicians and survived as a pharmacist and pharmacist in modern Wales. Possibly as early as the second century AD, Virgil's works were seen as having magical properties and were used for divination. In what became known as the Sortes Vergilianae (Virgilian Lots), passages would be selected at random and interpreted to answer questions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 334,
                  "text": "medieval Wales"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 334,
                  "text": "medieval Wales"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Virgil's name become a generic term for magic-worker?",
              "id": "56f8a37b9e9bad19000a0242_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4593_h",
          "context": "Virgil's legacy in medieval Wales was such that the Welsh version of his name, Fferyllt or Pheryllt, became a generic term for magic-worker, and survives in the modern Welsh word for pharmacist, fferyllydd. In the 12th century, from Naples, but ultimately throughout Europe, Virgil was considered a great traditional development wizard. Possibly as early as the second century AD, Virgil's works were seen as having magical properties and were used for divination. Legends about Virgil and his magical powers remained popular for over two hundred years, arguably becoming as prominent as his writings themselves. In what became known as the Sortes Vergilianae (Virgilian Lots), passages would be selected at random and interpreted to answer questions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 214,
                  "text": "12th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 214,
                  "text": "12th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Virgil's reputation as a great magician begin?",
              "id": "56f8a37b9e9bad19000a0243_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4596_h",
          "context": "Some post-Renaissance writers liked to affect the sobriquet \"The Swan of Mantua\". In the Late Empire and Middle Ages Vergilius was spelled Virgilius. Alternatively, some argue that Vergilius was altered to Virgilius by analogy with the Latin virga (\"wand\") due to the magical or prophetic powers attributed to Virgil in the Middle Ages (this explanation is found in only a handful of manuscripts, however, and was probably not widespread). Although Oxford architects have suggested that Virgos avoid grammatical confusion with the eighth century Virgin Mary, modern usage allows for a combination of the two. One deduces a false etymology associated with the word virgo (\"maiden\" in Latin) due to Virgil's excessive, \"maiden\"-like modesty. In Norman schools (following the French practice), the habit was to anglicize Latin names by dropping their Latin endings, hence Virgil. Two explanations are commonly given for this alteration. In the 19th century, some German-trained classicists in the United States suggested modification to Vergil, as it is closer to his original name, and is also the traditional German spelling. Although Oxford architects have suggested that Virgos avoid grammatical confusion with the eighth century Virgin Mary, modern usage allows for a combination of the two. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 449,
                  "text": "Oxford"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 449,
                  "text": "Oxford"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which style guide recommends using Vergilius to avoid confusion with Virgilius Maro Grammaticus?",
              "id": "56f8a6f19e9bad19000a0268_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4608_h",
          "context": "The second-highest major peaks are Monte Rosa at 4,634 m (15,200 ft) and Ortler at 3,905 m (12,810 ft), respectively Favorite aphorism High The East Alps is Mont Blanc, with a height of 4810 meters (15780 feet), and the Pittsburgh mountains are 4049 meters (13284 feet). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 157,
                  "text": "Mont Blanc"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 157,
                  "text": "Mont Blanc"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The highest peak of the Western Alps is where? ",
              "id": "56f87739aef23719006260c4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4609_h",
          "context": "Some of the lowest Alps are parallel to the main chain of the Alps, including the French Alps and Switzerland and Juras in France. The secondary chain of the Alps follows the watershed from the Mediterranean Sea to the Wienerwald, passing over many of the highest and most well-known peaks in the Alps. Upon reaching the Swiss border, the line of the main chain heads approximately east-northeast, a heading it follows until its end near Vienna. From the Colle di Cadibona to Col de Tende it runs westwards, before turning to the northwest and then, near the Colle della Maddalena, to the north. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 123,
                  "text": "France"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 123,
                  "text": "France"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where are the French Prealps located? ",
              "id": "56f8782aaef23719006260d6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4609_h",
          "context": "Series of lower mountain ranges run parallel to the main chain of the Alps, including the French Prealps in France and the Jura Mountains in Switzerland and France. From the Colle di Cadibona to Col de Tende it runs westwards, before turning to the northwest and then, near the Colle della Maddalena, to the north. Upon reaching the Swiss border, the line of the main chain heads approximately east-northeast, a heading it follows until its end near Vienna. The extension of the secondary Alps along a dividing line from the Mediterranean to the forests of Vienna has led to many of the most famous alpine summits and summits. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 458,
                  "text": "The extension of the secondary Alps"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 458,
                  "text": "The extension of the secondary Alps"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What follows the watershed from the Mediterranean Sea to the Wienerwald?",
              "id": "56f8782aaef23719006260d8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4610_h",
          "context": "Crossing routes by road, train or foot are known as passes, and usually consist of depressions in the mountains in which a valley leads from the plains and hilly pre-mountainous zones. The most important passes are the Col de l'Iseran (the highest), the Brenner Pass, the Mont-Cenis, the Great St. Bernard Pass, the Col de Tende, the Gotthard Pass, the Semmering Pass, and the Stelvio Pass. In the medieval period hospices were established by religious orders at the summits of many of the main passes. Pilgrims, students and tourists travel through the Alps for war and trade. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 550,
                  "text": "the Alps"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 550,
                  "text": "the Alps"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What have been crossed for war and commerce? ",
              "id": "56f878f1a6d7ea1400e176b3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4611_h",
          "context": "Now the pass has been supplanted by the Fréjus Road and Rail tunnel. The highest pass in the alps is the col de l'Iseran in Savoy (France) at 2,770 m (9,088 ft). The lowest of the Alpine passes at 985 m (3,232 ft), the Semmering crosses from Lower Austria to Styria; since the 12th century when a hospice was built there it has seen continuous use. At 2,756 m (9,042 ft), the Stelvio Pass in northern Italy is one of the highest of the Alpine passes; the road was built in the 1820s. With a summit of 2,469 m (8,100 ft), the Great St. Bernard Pass is one of the highest in the Alps, crossing the Italian-Swiss border east of the Pennine Alps along the flanks of Mont Blanc. A railroad with a tunnel 1 mile (1.6 km) long was built along the route of the pass in the mid-19th century. The Saint Gotthard Pass crosses from Central Switzerland to Ticino; in the late 19th century the 14 km (9 mi) long Saint Gotthard Tunnel was built connecting Lucerne in Switzerland, with Milan in Italy. The Brenna crossing, which crosses the Italian Austrian border and separates the Alps from the chiltars, has been used as a trade route since the 14th century. The pass was used by Napoleon Bonaparte to cross 40,000 troops in 1800. The Mont Cenis pass has been a major commercial road between Western Europe and Italy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1122,
                  "text": "since the 14th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1122,
                  "text": "since the 14th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long has the Brenner Pass been used as a trading route? ",
              "id": "56f87b15aef23719006260e9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4612_h",
          "context": "With the development of rock strata in the Alps by natural researchers in the 18th century, important geological concepts emerged================== In the mid-19th century the now defunct theory of geosynclines was used to explain the presence of \"folded\" mountain chains but by the mid-20th century the theory of plate tectonics became widely accepted. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 74,
                  "text": "the 18th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 74,
                  "text": "the 18th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the studying of rock formations begin in the Alps?",
              "id": "56f87c08aef23719006260f3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4614_h",
          "context": "Under extreme and extreme pressure, sedimentary rocks in the marine area are rising, forming a single sedimentary location or bottom trawl. Coarse sediments from the continual uplift and erosion were later deposited in foreland areas as molasse. As the rising peaks underwent erosion, a layer of marine flysch sediments was deposited in the foreland basin, and the sediments became involved in younger nappes (folds) as the orogeny progressed. The molasse regions in Switzerland and Bavaria were well-developed and saw further upthrusting of flysch. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "sedimentary rocks"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "sedimentary rocks"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was uplifted from extreme compressive stresses and pressure? ",
              "id": "56f8821eaef237190062613c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4616_h",
          "context": "38. Stefan Schmid, a geologist, said that due to the changes in the Western Alps in the new generation, the Antarctic Pine Mountain has changed in the Cretaceous, and the wind speed in the two regions is significantly different. Flysch deposits in the Southern Alps of Lombardy probably occurred in the Cretaceous or later. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 147,
                  "text": "the Cretaceous"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 147,
                  "text": "the Cretaceous"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Austroalpine peaks undergo their event?",
              "id": "56f8851fa6d7ea1400e17711_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4618_h",
          "context": "The structure of the surface wind originated in the European continent, where the edible ocean wind accumulated and tore the diapers on the African plate. The tip of the mountain consists of gneisses from the African plate; the base of the peak, below the glaciated area, consists of European basement rock. The sequence of Tethyan marine sediments and their oceanic basement is sandwiched between rock derived from the African and European plates. In simple terms the structure of the Alps consists of layers of rock of European, African and oceanic (Tethyan) origin. The Matterhorn is an example of the ongoing orogeny and shows evidence of great folding. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "the African plate"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "the African plate"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where are the top of the nappes derived from? ",
              "id": "56f88857a6d7ea1400e1772f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4619_h",
          "context": "The core of the Alps is folded and disintegrated, eroding the steep vertical peaks unique to the Swiss Alps, which seem to flow from the suburbs. Peaks such as Mont Blanc, the Matterhorn, and high peaks in the Pennine Alps, the Briançonnais, and Hohe Tauern consist of layers of rock from the various orogenies including exposures of basement rock. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "folded and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "folded and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What happened to the Alpine orogenic belt that gave it the steep vertical peak?",
              "id": "56f88a0ca6d7ea1400e1773f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4619_h",
          "context": "Peaks such as Mont Blanc, the Matterhorn, and high peaks in the Pennine Alps, the Briançonnais, and Hohe Tauern consist of layers of rock from the various orogenies including exposures of basement rock. The core of the Alps is folded and disintegrated, eroding the steep vertical peaks unique to the Swiss Alps, which seem to flow from the suburbs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 265,
                  "text": "steep vertical peaks"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 265,
                  "text": "steep vertical peaks"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are the common characteristics of the Alpine Orogenic Belt?",
              "id": "56f88a0ca6d7ea1400e17741_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4621_h",
          "context": "When Mont Blanc first climbed in 1786, most of the 4000 Alps climbed in the first half of this century. 19、 El The rise of Mount Matan in 1865 marks the end of the golden age of the Alps He completed his series of ascents in 1911. Karl Blodig (1859–1956) was among the first to successfully climb all the major 4,000 m peaks. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 138,
                  "text": "1865"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 138,
                  "text": "1865"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the ascent of the Matterhorn?",
              "id": "56f88c53a6d7ea1400e1774f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4621_h",
          "context": "He completed his series of ascents in 1911. When Mont Blanc first climbed in 1786, most of the 4000 Alps climbed in the first half of this century. 19、 El The rise of Mount Matan in 1865 marks the end of the golden age of the Alps Karl Blodig (1859–1956) was among the first to successfully climb all the major 4,000 m peaks. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 193,
                  "text": "the end of the golden age of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 193,
                  "text": "the end of the golden age of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the ascent of the Matterhorn mark?",
              "id": "56f88c53a6d7ea1400e17750_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4622_h",
          "context": "By the mid-1850s Swiss mountaineers had ascended most of the peaks and were eagerly sought as mountain guides. The British first climbed Mount bran in 1788 and women in 1819. Edward Whymper reached the top of the Matterhorn in 1865 (after seven attempts), and in 1938 the last of the six great north faces of the Alps was climbed with the first ascent of the Eiger Nordwand (north face of the Eiger). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 169,
                  "text": "1819"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 169,
                  "text": "1819"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the first female ascent on Mont Blanc?",
              "id": "56f88e93a6d7ea1400e17758_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4622_h",
          "context": "In 1865, Edward Winnipeg climbed Matt seven times previous page In 1938, the last climber among the six Alps in the North was agnodwal's first climb The first British Mont Blanc ascent was in 1788; the first female ascent in 1819. By the mid-1850s Swiss mountaineers had ascended most of the peaks and were eagerly sought as mountain guides. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1865"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1865"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did Edward Whymper reach the top of the Matterhorn?",
              "id": "56f88e93a6d7ea1400e1775a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4623_h",
          "context": "The cinnabar deposits in Slovenia are a notable source of cinnabar pigments. Crystals are found throughout much of the Alpine region such as cinnabar, amethyst, and quartz. Erzberg in Styria furnishes high-quality iron ore for the steel industry. In the eighth century BC, during the halsta Dynasty, the Celts mined copper, and then the Romans mined gold in the badgastan area. The Alps are a source of minerals that have been mined for thousands of years. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 350,
                  "text": "gold"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 350,
                  "text": "gold"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the Romans mine in the Bad Gastein area?",
              "id": "56f88f71aef23719006261a0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4625_h",
          "context": "Because of his work he came to be known as the \"father of the ice-age concept\" although other naturalists before him put forth similar ideas. In the new middle ages, the refining of Luis Agassiz severely eroded the mountains. In the middle of the 19th century, Louis Agassiz, a physicist, published a document declaring that the Alps were covered with ice at different time intervals. He used this theory to study the rocks around 22666 and built a telhaus west of bournberland. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 261,
                  "text": "Louis Agassiz"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 261,
                  "text": "Louis Agassiz"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who noted the severe erosion of the mountains?",
              "id": "56f8928baef23719006261be_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4630_h",
          "context": "The 1,817 square kilometres (702 sq mi) of the Alps covered by glaciers in 1876 had shrunk to 1,342 km2 (518 sq mi) by 1973, resulting in decreased river run-off levels. High levels of precipitation cause the glaciers to descend to permafrost levels in some areas whereas in other, more arid regions, glaciers remain above about the 3,500 m (11,483 ft) level. Since 1850, 40% and 30% of trials in Austria and Switzerland have ended. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 380,
                  "text": "30%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 380,
                  "text": "30%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much of the glaciation disappeared in Switzerland?",
              "id": "56f89bfa9b226e1400dd0cbb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4633_h",
          "context": "The rivers form lakes, such as Lake Geneva, a crescent shaped lake crossing the Swiss border with Lausanne on the Swiss side and the town of Evian-les-Bains on the French side. In Germany, the Medieval Church of St. bartholomey was built south of k246nigsie and can only be reached by boat or through a nearby mountain. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 180,
                  "text": "Germany"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 180,
                  "text": "Germany"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the medieval St. Bartholomew Chapel located?",
              "id": "56f8a2749e9bad19000a0225_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4635_h",
          "context": "A rise from sea level into the upper regions of the atmosphere causes the temperature to decrease (see adiabatic lapse rate). Elevations around the world that have cold climates similar to those of the polar regions have been called Alpine. The effect of mountain chains on prevailing winds is to carry warm air belonging to the lower region into an upper zone, where it expands in volume at the cost of a proportionate loss of temperature, often accompanied by precipitation in the form of snow or rain. The height of the Alps is sufficient to divide the weather patterns in Europe into a wet north and a dry south because moisture is sucked from the air as it flows over the high peaks. The Alps is a typical example of a region that has shifted from a medium to a high altitude. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 519,
                  "text": "the Alps"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 519,
                  "text": "the Alps"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are a classic example of what happens when a temperate area at lower altitude gives way to higher-elevation terrain?",
              "id": "56f8a4f49b226e1400dd0d33_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4636_h",
          "context": "Bad weather in the Alps began this century 18、 El The study involved seasonal winds and other weather patterns. Some of the valleys are quite arid such as the Aosta valley in Italy, the Maurienne in France, the Valais in Switzerland, and northern Tyrol. Numerous weather stations were placed in the mountains early in the early 20th century, providing continuous data for climatologists. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 94,
                  "text": "weather patterns"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 94,
                  "text": "weather patterns"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Particularly what part of the weather has been studied?",
              "id": "56f8a5839b226e1400dd0d3c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4636_h",
          "context": "Some of the valleys are quite arid such as the Aosta valley in Italy, the Maurienne in France, the Valais in Switzerland, and northern Tyrol. At the beginning of the 20th century, many weather stations were set up in mountainous areas to provide continuous information to climate scientists. The severe weather in the Alps has been studied since the 18th century; particularly the weather patterns such as the seasonal foehn wind. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 185,
                  "text": "weather stations"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 185,
                  "text": "weather stations"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was placed in the mountains early in the 20th century?",
              "id": "56f8a5839b226e1400dd0d3d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4636_h",
          "context": "The severe weather in the Alps has been studied since the 18th century; particularly the weather patterns such as the seasonal foehn wind. Some valleys are quite dry, such as Otto (Italy), Morian (France), Switzerland and Northern Tirol. Numerous weather stations were placed in the mountains early in the early 20th century, providing continuous data for climatologists. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 181,
                  "text": "Italy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 181,
                  "text": "Italy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the Aosta valley located?",
              "id": "56f8a5839b226e1400dd0d3e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4641_h",
          "context": "The alpine area fluctuates greatly because of regional fluctuations in tree lines. Although the Alpenrose prefers acidic soil, the plants are found throughout the region. In the forest, there is usually a group of short pine trees (pine trees), which are replaced by alpine rose, pygmy, typical hoe (acid soil) or hoe (alkaline soil). Above the tree line is the area defined as \"alpine\" where in the alpine meadow plants are found that have adapted well to harsh conditions of cold temperatures, aridity, and high altitudes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 203,
                  "text": "a group of short pine trees"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 203,
                  "text": "a group of short pine trees"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is often above the forestry?",
              "id": "56f8a99d9b226e1400dd0d8f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4644_h",
          "context": "Origanum vulgare, Prunella vulgaris, Solanum nigrum and Urtica dioica are some of the more useful medicinal species found in the Alps. Extreme and tense climatic conditions lead to plant growth and by metabolism, which is an important medical use. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 135,
                  "text": "Extreme and tense climatic conditions"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 135,
                  "text": "Extreme and tense climatic conditions"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What gives way to the growth of plant species with secondary metabolites important for medicinal purposes?",
              "id": "56f8ac5d9b226e1400dd0dcf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4644_h",
          "context": "In the Alps, cows, summer herbs, silver flowers and nettles are the most useful treatments. The extreme and stressful climatic conditions give way to the growth of plant species with secondary metabolites important for medicinal purposes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "the Alps"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "the Alps"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where are Urtica dioica found?",
              "id": "56f8ac5d9b226e1400dd0dd1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4650_h",
          "context": "The butterflies tend to be large, such as those from the swallowtail Parnassius family, with a habitat that ranges to 1,800 m (5,906 ft). Spiders, such as the large wolf spider, live above the snow line and can be seen as high as 400 m (1,312 ft). Some moths live in the Alps, and some of them may have been mature for 120 million years before they appeared. Blue moths can commonly be seen drinking from the snow melt; some species of blue moths fly as high as 1,800 m (5,906 ft). Scorpions can be found in the Italian Alps. Twelve species of beetles have habitats up to the snow line; the most beautiful and formerly collected for its colours but now protected is the Rosalia alpina. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 319,
                  "text": "120 million years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 319,
                  "text": "120 million years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long have some species of moths believed to have evolved from the same habitat?",
              "id": "56f8b2ab9e9bad19000a0351_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4650_h",
          "context": "A number of species of moths live in the Alps, some of which are believed to have evolved in the same habitat up to 120 million years ago, long before the Alps were created. Scorpions can be found in the Italian Alps. Spiders, such as the large wolf spider, live above the snow line and can be seen as high as 400 m (1,312 ft). The butterflies tend to be large, such as those from the swallowtail Parnassius family, with a habitat that ranges to 1,800 m (5,906 ft). Twelve species of beetles have habitats up to the snow line; the most beautiful and formerly collected for its colours but now protected is the Rosalia alpina. Blue moths usually drink melted snow; some fly to 1800 meters (5906 feet). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 626,
                  "text": "Blue moths"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 626,
                  "text": "Blue moths"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What can be commonly seen drinking from the snow melt?",
              "id": "56f8b2ab9e9bad19000a0352_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4651_h",
          "context": "Some moths and insects have been reported in the area since the alpine carnival. In Emosson in Valais, Switzerland, dinosaur tracks were found in the 1970s, dating probably from the Triassic Period. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 60,
                  "text": "the alpine"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 60,
                  "text": "the alpine"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long ago does the evidence show moths and insects to have been indigenous?",
              "id": "56f8b34f9b226e1400dd0e56_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4652_h",
          "context": "Vaka Monica's paintings are more than 5000 years old and more than 200000 paintings and graffiti were found at the scene of the crime. About 10,000 years ago, when the ice melted after the last glacial period, late Paleolithic communities were established along the lake shores and in cave systems. Standing stones have been found in Alpine areas of France and Italy. Evidence of human habitation has been found in caves near Vercors, close to Grenoble; in Austria the Mondsee culture shows evidence of houses built on piles to keep them dry. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 28,
                  "text": "more than 5000 years old"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 28,
                  "text": "more than 5000 years old"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How old are rock drawings in Valcamonica?",
              "id": "56f8b42f9e9bad19000a036d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4654_h",
          "context": "Celtic tribes settled in Switzerland between 1000 to 1500 BC. Latinos live in the East, while the west is occupied by hervires, while aloes live in Ronaldo and Savoy. Among the many substances Celtic tribes mined was salt in areas such as Salzburg in Austria where evidence of the Hallstatt culture was found by a mine manager in the 19th century. By the 6th century BC the La Tène culture was well established in the region, and became known for high quality decorated weapons and jewelry. The Celts were the most widespread of the mountain tribes—they had warriors that were strong, tall and fair skinned skilled with iron weapons, which gave them an advantage in warfare. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 94,
                  "text": "the west"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 94,
                  "text": "the west"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Helvetii occupied which region?",
              "id": "56f8b7519b226e1400dd0ea3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4654_h",
          "context": "By the 6th century BC the La Tène culture was well established in the region, and became known for high quality decorated weapons and jewelry. The Celts were the most widespread of the mountain tribes—they had warriors that were strong, tall and fair skinned skilled with iron weapons, which gave them an advantage in warfare. Celtic tribes settled in Switzerland between 1000 to 1500 BC. Salzburg salt was one of the substances that led to the degradation of the tribe in the 19th century (Austria). Celts Miners can test the culture of Halstead The Raetians lived in the eastern regions, while the west was occupied by the Helvetii and the Allobrogi settled in the Rhone valley and in Savoy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 398,
                  "text": "salt"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 398,
                  "text": "salt"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the Celtic tribes mine?",
              "id": "56f8b7519b226e1400dd0ea4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4654_h",
          "context": "Among the many substances Celtic tribes mined was salt in areas such as Salzburg in Austria where evidence of the Hallstatt culture was found by a mine manager in the 19th century. By the 6th century BC the La Tène culture was well established in the region, and became known for high quality decorated weapons and jewelry. Celtic tribes settled in Switzerland between 1000 to 1500 BC. The Celts are the largest mountain people in the northwest of the city; they have strong, broad, ill skinned steel warriors that give them an edge in the battle. The Raetians lived in the eastern regions, while the west was occupied by the Helvetii and the Allobrogi settled in the Rhone valley and in Savoy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 386,
                  "text": "The Celts"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 386,
                  "text": "The Celts"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which were the most widespread of the mountain tribes?",
              "id": "56f8b7519b226e1400dd0ea5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4655_h",
          "context": "During the Second Punic War in 218 BC, the Carthaginian general Hannibal probably crossed the Alps with an army numbering 38,000 infantry, 8,000 cavalry, and 37 war elephants. This was one of the most celebrated achievements of any military force in ancient warfare, although no evidence exists of the actual crossing or the place of crossing. However, the Romans repaired the roads on the hillside. In the middle ages, these roads were used for crossing, and they could still find traces of the Romans on the hillside. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 377,
                  "text": "roads"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 377,
                  "text": "roads"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the Romans build along the mountain passes?",
              "id": "56f8b80d9b226e1400dd0ead_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4658_h",
          "context": "Most of the middle ages were the time when competing dynasties competed for power, such as Savoy palace in northern Italy, viskati palace and Habsburg palace in Austria and Slovenia. After a series of battles fought in the 13th, 14th and 15th centuries, more cantons joined the confederacy and by the 16th century Switzerland was well-established as a separate state. In 1291 to protect themselves from incursions by the Habsburgs, four cantons in the middle of Switzerland drew up a charter that is considered to be a declaration of independence from neighboring kingdoms. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 107,
                  "text": "northern Italy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 107,
                  "text": "northern Italy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where were the Visconti from?",
              "id": "56f8be559b226e1400dd0f02_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4659_h",
          "context": "In 1798 he established the Helvetic Republic in Switzerland; two years later he led an army across the St. Bernard pass and conquered almost all of the Alpine regions. During the Napoleonic War, the end of the century eighteenth century 19th and early 19th centuries: Yes, Napoleon took office in the Habsburg and savoyan controlled areas. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "Napoleon"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "Napoleon"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who annexed territory formerly controlled by the Habsburgs and Savoys?",
              "id": "56f8bec89b226e1400dd0f14_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4665_h",
          "context": "Late in the 18th century the first wave of Romantics such as Goethe and Turner came to admire the scenery; Wordsworth visited the area in 1790, writing of his experiences in The Prelude. Rousseau's view on the purity of the Alps was later emphasized by the publication of Albrecht von Haller's poetry collection entitled \"Alps\", which described the Alps as a pure zone of myth. Jean-Jacques Rousseau was the first of many to present the Alps as a place of allure and beauty, banishing the prevalent conception of the mountains as a hellish wasteland inhabited by demons. After the end of the Napoleonic Wars, the Alpine countries began to see an influx of poets, artists, and musicians, as visitors came to experience the sublime effects of monumental nature. Schiller later wrote the play William Tell romanticising Swiss independence. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 272,
                  "text": "Albrecht von Haller"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 272,
                  "text": "Albrecht von Haller"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who wrote the poem Die Alpen?",
              "id": "56f8c60f9e9bad19000a0485_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4668_h",
          "context": "The Swiss Confederate mobilized its troops—the country follows the doctrine of \"armed neutrality\" with all males required to have military training—a number that General Eisenhower estimated to be about 850,000. By 1940 the Third Reich had occupied many of the Alpine countries. The Swiss commanders wired the infrastructure leading into the country, and threatening to destroy bridges, railway tunnels and passes in the event of a Nazi invasion, and then they retreated to the heart of the mountain peaks where conditions were harsher and a military invasion would involve difficult and protracted battles. Austria experienced a political coup and became the third empire; France was attacked; Italy was the fascist regime. Switzerland was the only country to luckily avoid invasion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 608,
                  "text": "Austria"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 608,
                  "text": "Austria"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What country underwent a political coup that made it part of the Third Reich?",
              "id": "56f8c7c89b226e1400dd0fc8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4669_h",
          "context": "At the end of the war, a substantial amount of Nazi plunder was found stored in Austria, where Hitler had hoped to retreat as the war drew to a close. The ski team trained in the war and fought in the mountains, such as the battle of rivane, Italy, in February 1945. The 10th Mountain Division of the United States was strongly resisted. The salt mines surrounding the Altaussee area, where American troops found 75 kilos of gold coins stored in a single mine, were used to store looted art, jewels, and currency; vast quantities of looted art were found and returned to the owners. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 242,
                  "text": "Italy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 242,
                  "text": "Italy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was the battle at Riva Ridge?",
              "id": "56f8c8379e9bad19000a04bf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4670_h",
          "context": "On the rim of the mountains, on the plateaus and the plains the economy consists of manufacturing and service jobs whereas in the higher altitudes and in the mountains farming is still essential to the economy. The population of the region is 14 million spread across eight countries. Agriculture and forestry remain the pillars of Alpine culture and industry, ensuring exports to cities and preserving mountain ecosystems. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 332,
                  "text": "Alpine culture"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 332,
                  "text": "Alpine culture"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Farming and Forestry continue to be a mainstay of what?",
              "id": "56f8c9319e9bad19000a04dc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4671_h",
          "context": "Most Alpine cultures have not changed since the middle ages, when the ability to ensure the survival of valleys and alpine villages became a pillar, forming a strong tradition of carpentry, woodcarving, bread, candy and cheese. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "carpentry"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "carpentry"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is one of the strongest traditions in Alpine culture?",
              "id": "56f8c9cd9b226e1400dd0fff_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4673_h",
          "context": "A wheel of cheese from the Emmental in Switzerland can weigh up to 45 kg (100 lb), and the Beaufort in Savoy can weight up to 70 kilograms (150 lb). Alpine festivals vary from country to country and often include the display of local costumes such as dirndl and trachten, the playing of Alpenhorns, wrestling matches, some pagan traditions such as Walpurgis Night and, in many areas, Carnival is celebrated before Lent. Hay is usually imported twice a year, usually on public holidays. Owners of the cows traditionally receive from the cheesemakers a portion in relation to the proportion of the cows' milk from the summer months in the high alps. Haymaking is an important farming activity in mountain villages which has become somewhat mechanized in recent years, although the slopes are so steep that usually scythes are necessary to cut the grass. Cheesemaking is an ancient tradition in most Alpine countries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 444,
                  "text": "twice"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 444,
                  "text": "twice"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many times is Hay normally brought each year?",
              "id": "56f8cdb69e9bad19000a053b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4674_h",
          "context": "Stairs leading to upper levels are sometimes built on the outside, and balconies are sometimes enclosed. The typical Swiss chalet originated in the Bernese Oberland. In the high villages people live in homes built according to medieval designs that withstand cold winters. These huts are usually built of solid wood, and in the South or under the mountains, there are steep hills, which can easily separate the snow. The kitchen is separated from the living area (called the stube, the area of the home heated by a stove), and second-floor bedrooms benefit from rising heat. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 328,
                  "text": "South or"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 328,
                  "text": "South or"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which direction do Chalets often face? ",
              "id": "56f8ceb29e9bad19000a054b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4678_h",
          "context": "Tourism began in the early 19th century, when foreigners visited the Alps, walked at the foot of the mountains, and spent the night in tourist centers. During this period winter sports were slowly introduced: in 1882 the first figure skating championship was held in St. Moritz, and downhill skiing became a popular sport with English visitors early in the 20th century, as the first ski-lift was installed in 1908 above Grindelwald. Large hotels were built during the Belle Époque; cog-railways, built early in the 20th century, brought tourists to ever higher elevations, with the Jungfraubahn terminating at the Jungfraujoch, well above the eternal snow-line, after going through a tunnel in Eiger. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "the early 19th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "the early 19th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the tourism industry begin? ",
              "id": "56f8d17c9b226e1400dd106f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4679_h",
          "context": "During World War II the winter games were canceled but after that time the Winter Games have been held in St. Moritz (1948), Cortina d'Ampezzo (1956), Innsbruck, Austria (1964 and 1976), Grenoble, France, (1968), Albertville, France, (1992), and Torino (2006). Both races continue to be held each January on successive weekends. The Lauberhorn is the more strenuous downhill race at 4.5 km (2.8 mi) and poses danger to racers who reach 130 km/h (81 mph) within seconds of leaving the start gate. In 1930's, Robert horn airstrip was first developed in Robert horn airstrip and Wigan airstrip; in the same year, the same demanding cockpit was first held in Kitzb 2522hl, Austria. In the first half of the 20th century the Olympic Winter Games were held three times in Alpine venues: the 1924 Winter Olympics in Chamonix, France; the 1928 Winter Olympics in St. Moritz, Switzerland; and the 1936 Winter Olympics in Garmisch-Partenkirchen, Germany. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 499,
                  "text": "1930"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 499,
                  "text": "1930"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Lauberhorn Rennen ran for the first time on the Lauberhorn above Wengen?",
              "id": "56f8d2919e9bad19000a059d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4682_h",
          "context": "Due to the sustainability of the sensitive alpine terrain, other Alpine villages are considering not providing or limiting the number of vehicles. Some high mountain villages, such as Avoriaz (in France), Wengen, and Zermatt (in Switzerland) are accessible only by cable car or cog-rail trains, and are car free. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 11,
                  "text": "sustainability of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 11,
                  "text": "sustainability of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why are villages considering becoming car free zones?",
              "id": "56f8d4209b226e1400dd10af_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4684_h",
          "context": " A gene is a locus (or region) of DNA that encodes a functional RNA or protein product, and is the molecular unit of heredity. In the field of environment, most biological characteristics are affected by multiple genes (many different genes) and gene interaction. :Glossary The transmission of genes to an organism's offspring is the basis of the inheritance of phenotypic traits. Some genetic traits are instantly visible, such as eye colour or number of limbs, and some are not, such as blood type, risk for specific diseases, or the thousands of basic biochemical processes that comprise life. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 219,
                  "text": "(many different genes)"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 219,
                  "text": "(many different genes)"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What influence are most biological traits under?",
              "id": "56f88b90aef2371900626168_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4688_h",
          "context": "Although Mendel's work was largely unrecognized after its first publication in 1866, it was 'rediscovered' in 1900 by three European scientists, Hugo de Vries, Carl Correns, and Erich von Tschermak, who claimed to have reached similar conclusions in their own research. Prior to Mendel's work, the dominant theory of heredity was one of blending inheritance, which suggested that each parent contributed fluids to the fertilisation process and that the traits of the parents blended and mixed to produce the offspring. Charles Darwin developed a genetic theory, which he called \"the scientific name of gene\", to describe the hypothetical particles mixed in the reproductive process. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 519,
                  "text": "Charles Darwin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 519,
                  "text": "Charles Darwin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who developed the theory of inheritance known as pangenesis?",
              "id": "56f896ef9e9bad19000a019c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4695_h",
          "context": "Due to the chemical composition of the pentose residues of the bases, DNA strands have directionality. :27.2 Nucleoside synthesis including DNA replication and recording was carried out in the direction of 5 '- 85943, because the new nucleic acid was added by dehydration reaction and 3' hydroxy was used as biological preparation. The two strands of a double-helix run in opposite directions. The other end contains an exposed phosphate group; this is the 5' end. One end of a DNA polymer contains an exposed hydroxyl group on the deoxyribose; this is known as the 3' end of the molecule. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 234,
                  "text": "nucleic acid"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 234,
                  "text": "nucleic acid"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of synthesis occurs in the 5'→3' direction?",
              "id": "56f8a0dd9e9bad19000a020a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4699_h",
          "context": "For example, the genes for antibiotic resistance are usually encoded on bacterial plasmids and can be passed between individual cells, even those of different species, via horizontal gene transfer. Major nuclear organisms (bacteria and paleontology) usually store their genomes in large circulating chromosomes. Similarly, some eukaryotic organelles contain a remnant circular chromosome with a small number of genes. :14.4 Prokaryotes sometimes supplement their chromosome with additional small circles of DNA called plasmids, which usually encode only a few genes and are transferable between individuals. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 223,
                  "text": "bacteria and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 223,
                  "text": "bacteria and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are prokaryotes?",
              "id": "56f8a7409b226e1400dd0d5b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4704_h",
          "context": "The sequences at the ends of the introns, dictate the splice sites to generate the final mature mRNA which encodes the protein or RNA product. The end of the transcribed pre MRN includes untranslated regions, including ribose binding sites, termination factors, and exit and closed teeth. In addition, most eukaryotic open reading frames contain untranslated introns which are removed before the exons are translated. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 187,
                  "text": "untranslated regions"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 187,
                  "text": "untranslated regions"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is at both ends of the transcribed pre-mRNA?",
              "id": "56f8b2ec9b226e1400dd0e4b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4704_h",
          "context": "In addition, most eukaryotic open reading frames contain untranslated introns which are removed before the exons are translated. The sequences at the ends of the introns, dictate the splice sites to generate the final mature mRNA which encodes the protein or RNA product. The end of transcribed pre MRN includes untranslated regions, including ribose binding sites, termination factors, and exit and closed teeth. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 312,
                  "text": "untranslated regions"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 312,
                  "text": "untranslated regions"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where are the ribosome binding site, terminator and start and stop codons located on transcribed pre-mRNA?",
              "id": "56f8b2ec9b226e1400dd0e4c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4705_h",
          "context": ":7.3 Many prokaryotic genes are organized into operons, with multiple protein-coding sequences that are transcribed as a unit. Generally speaking, products produced by vertical gene processing have related functions and participate in the same management network. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "related functions"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "related functions"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What sort of functions do the products of operon genes typically have?",
              "id": "56f8b42a9b226e1400dd0e6d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4709_h",
          "context": "Note that 6.2 RNA encoded genes have yet to pass the first step, but cannot be converted into proteins. The process of producing a biologically functional molecule of either RNA or protein is called gene expression, and the resulting molecule is called a gene product. :6.1 Second, that mRNA is translated to protein. In all organisms, two steps are required to read the information encoded in a gene's DNA and produce the protein it specifies. First, the gene's DNA is transcribed to messenger RNA (mRNA). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "the first step"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "the first step"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What step must RNA-coding genes still go through?",
              "id": "56f8ba5a9b226e1400dd0ebe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4717_h",
          "context": "Organisms inherit their genes from their parents. :1 Asexual organisms simply inherit a complete copy of their parent's genome. Sex organs have two copies of each chromosome because they inherit a whole set of chromosomes from their parents. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 144,
                  "text": "two copies of each chromosome"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 144,
                  "text": "two copies of each chromosome"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many copies of each chromosome does a sexual organism have?",
              "id": "56f8c4f09e9bad19000a0462_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4718_h",
          "context": ":20 Most eukaryotic organisms (such as the pea plants Mendel worked on) have two alleles for each trait, one inherited from each parent. Each gene specifies a specific feature, with different gene sequences (phase genes), resulting in different forms of expression. According to Mendelian inheritance, variations in an organism's phenotype (observable physical and behavioral characteristics) are due in part to variations in its genotype (particular set of genes). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 137,
                  "text": "Each gene"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 137,
                  "text": "Each gene"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What specifies a particular trait with a different sequence of alleles?",
              "id": "56f8c6b29b226e1400dd0f98_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4719_h",
          "context": "Alleles at a locus may be dominant or recessive; dominant alleles give rise to their corresponding phenotypes when paired with any other allele for the same trait, whereas recessive alleles give rise to their corresponding phenotype only when paired with another copy of the same allele. According to Mendel's research, middle-level genes can be classified independently to ensure that the next generation of genes can be transformed into germ cells or the production of reproductive cells. For example, if the allele specifying tall stems in pea plants is dominant over the allele specifying short stems, then pea plants that inherit one tall allele from one parent and one short allele from the other parent will also have tall stems. Although Mendelian inheritance remains a good model for many traits determined by single genes (including a number of well-known genetic disorders) it does not include the physical processes of DNA replication and cell division. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 439,
                  "text": "germ cells"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 439,
                  "text": "germ cells"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are gametes?",
              "id": "56f8c7b29b226e1400dd0fc1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4722_h",
          "context": "Organisms inherit the characteristics of their parents because the cells of the offspring contain copies of the genes in their parents' cells. The duplication and transmission of genetic material from one generation of cells to the next is the basis for molecular inheritance, and the link between the classical and molecular pictures of genes. Note 20.2 the components of female production are called eggs or eggs, and the components of male production are called sperm. In asexually reproducing organisms, the offspring will be a genetic copy or clone of the parent organism. Two gametes fuse to form a diploid fertilized egg, a single cell that has two sets of genes, with one copy of each gene from the mother and one from the father. In sexually reproducing organisms, a specialized form of cell division called meiosis produces cells called gametes or germ cells that are haploid, or contain only one copy of each gene. Note 20.2 the components of female production are called eggs or eggs, and the components of male production are called sperm. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 402,
                  "text": "eggs or"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 402,
                  "text": "eggs or"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are the gametes produced by females called?",
              "id": "56f8cc9d9e9bad19000a0528_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4726_h",
          "context": "Most mutations are neutral and do not affect the form of living organisms (silent mutations). Finally, a small fraction of mutations are beneficial, improving the organism's fitness and are extremely important for evolution, since their directional selection leads to adaptive evolution. Many mutations, however, are deleterious or even lethal, and are removed from populations by natural selection. Some mutations do not change the amino acid sequence because multiple codons encode the same amino acid (synonymous mutations). conservative mutations). :7.6 Genetic disorders are the result of deleterious mutations and can be due to spontaneous mutation in the affected individual, or can be inherited. Other mutations can be neutral if they lead to amino acid sequence changes, but the protein still functions similarly with the new amino acid (e.g. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 75,
                  "text": "silent mutations"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 75,
                  "text": "silent mutations"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are mutations that have no effect on an organism's phenotype called?",
              "id": "56f8d3619b226e1400dd109b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4732_h",
          "context": "The smallest genomes are viruses (only two protein coding genes) and viruses (only one uncoded RN gene). The genome size, and the number of genes it encodes varies widely between organisms. Conversely, plants can have extremely large genomes, with rice containing >46,000 protein-coding genes. The total number of protein-coding genes (the Earth's proteome) is estimated to be 5 million sequences. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 25,
                  "text": "viruses"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 25,
                  "text": "viruses"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which type of organism do the smallest genomes occur?",
              "id": "56f8dca99b226e1400dd1127_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4734_h",
          "context": "Basic genes are essential for the survival of organisms. Only a small portion of an organism's genes are essential. In the budding yeast Saccharomyces cerevisiae the number of essential genes is slightly higher, at 1000 genes (~20% of their genes). In bacteria, an estimated 250–400 genes are essential for Escherichia coli and Bacillus subtilis, which is less than 10% of their genes. Half of these genes are orthologs in both organisms and are largely involved in protein synthesis. Although the number is more difficult to measure in higher eukaryotes, mice and humans are estimated to have around 2000 essential genes (~10% of their genes). This definition assumes the abundant availability of all relevant nutrients and the absence of environmental stress. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 6,
                  "text": "genes are essential"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 6,
                  "text": "genes are essential"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are the set of genes which are thought to be crucial for the survival of an organism?",
              "id": "56f8df189e9bad19000a0648_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4737_h",
          "context": "Recently developed genome engineering techniques use engineered nuclease enzymes to create targeted DNA repair in a chromosome to either disrupt or edit a gene when the break is repaired. Genetic engineering is the modification of an organism's genome through biotechnology. Since the 1970s, a variety of techniques have been developed to specifically add, remove and edit genes in an organism. Sometimes, synthetic biology terms are used to refer to a wide variety of biological genetic engineering. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 406,
                  "text": "synthetic biology"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 406,
                  "text": "synthetic biology"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What term refers to extensive genetic engineering of an organism?",
              "id": "56f8e2679b226e1400dd1186_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4738_h",
          "context": "Many organisms have been genetically modified for applications in agriculture, industrial biotechnology, and medicine. For example, genes are easily added to bacteria and lineages of knockout mice with a specific gene's function disrupted are used to investigate that gene's function. Genetic engineering is now a traditional modular biological research tool. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 285,
                  "text": "Genetic engineering"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 285,
                  "text": "Genetic engineering"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What has become a common research tool with model organisms?",
              "id": "56f8e37f9b226e1400dd1194_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4742_h",
          "context": "The most important religions are traditional African religions and Islam; Christianity (mainly Roman Catholicism) is a minority. Only 14% of the population speaks Portuguese, established as the official language in the colonial period. The country's per-capita gross domestic product is one of the lowest in the world. Almost half the population (44%) speaks Crioulo, a Portuguese-based creole language, and the remainder speak a variety of native African languages. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 33,
                  "text": "traditional African religions and Islam"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 33,
                  "text": "traditional African religions and Islam"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are the two main religions?",
              "id": "56f8a0a89b226e1400dd0cfb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4742_h",
          "context": "Its per capita GDP is the lowest in the world. Almost half the population (44%) speaks Crioulo, a Portuguese-based creole language, and the remainder speak a variety of native African languages. The main religions are African traditional religions and Islam; there is a Christian (mostly Roman Catholic) minority. Only 14% of the population speaks Portuguese, established as the official language in the colonial period. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "the lowest in the world"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "the lowest in the world"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is their gross domestic product status?",
              "id": "56f8a0a89b226e1400dd0cfc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4745_h",
          "context": "In the 1880s, Portuguese researchers arrived in Congo and Bakongo, laying the foundation for a modern Angola, 4200 kilometers off the African coast of Guinea Bissau. Early reports of Europeans reaching this area include those of the Venetian Alvise Cadamosto's voyage of 1455, the 1479–1480 voyage by Flemish-French trader Eustache de la Fosse, and Diogo Cão. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "Angola"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "Angola"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What country is about 4200 km from Guinea-Bissau?",
              "id": "56f8a93c9b226e1400dd0d89_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4746_h",
          "context": "Although the region's rivers and coasts were one of the first Portuguese settlements to establish a commercial stronghold in the 16th century, exploration did not begin until the 19th century. The local African rulers in Guinea, some of whom prospered greatly from the slave trade, controlled the inland trade and did not allow the Europeans into the interior. The Portuguese in Guinea were largely restricted to the port of Bissau and Cacheu. They kept them in the fortified coastal settlements where the trading took place. African communities that fought back against slave traders also distrusted European adventurers and would-be settlers. A small number of European settlers established isolated farms along Bissau's inland rivers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 129,
                  "text": "16th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 129,
                  "text": "16th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Portuguese first set up trading posts in Guinea-Bissau?",
              "id": "56f8aa3e9e9bad19000a029c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4746_h",
          "context": "The Portuguese in Guinea were largely restricted to the port of Bissau and Cacheu. African communities that fought back against slave traders also distrusted European adventurers and would-be settlers. The local African rulers in Guinea, some of whom prospered greatly from the slave trade, controlled the inland trade and did not allow the Europeans into the interior. A small number of European settlers established isolated farms along Bissau's inland rivers. Although the region's rivers and coasts were one of the first Portuguese settlements to establish a commercial stronghold in the 16th century, exploration did not begin until the 19th century. They kept them in the fortified coastal settlements where the trading took place. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 642,
                  "text": "19th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 642,
                  "text": "19th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Portuguese explore the interior of Guinea-Bissau?",
              "id": "56f8aa3e9e9bad19000a029d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4746_h",
          "context": "Although the rivers and coast of this area were among the first places colonized by the Portuguese, who set up trading posts in the 16th century, they did not explore the interior until the 19th century. A small number of European settlers established isolated farms along Bissau's inland rivers. The Portuguese in Guinea were largely restricted to the port of Bissau and Cacheu. African communities that fought back against slave traders also distrusted European adventurers and would-be settlers. Local African leaders controlled domestic trade and expelled Guinean Europeans, some of whom prospered from the slave trade. They kept them in the fortified coastal settlements where the trading took place. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 499,
                  "text": "Local African"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 499,
                  "text": "Local African"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who controlled the inland trade in Guinea-Bissau during this time?",
              "id": "56f8aa3e9e9bad19000a029e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4747_h",
          "context": "For a short time in the 1990s, the British tried to compete on a coastal island of Borama. But by the 19th century the Portuguese were sufficiently secure in Bissau to regard the neighbouring coastline as their own special territory, also up north in part of present South Senegal. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 31,
                  "text": "the British"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 31,
                  "text": "the British"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who tried to establish a rival foothold at Bolama?",
              "id": "56f8abb19e9bad19000a02af_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4748_h",
          "context": "Cuba also agreed to supply artillery experts, doctors, and technicians. Unlike guerrilla movements in other Portuguese colonies, the PAIGC rapidly extended its military control over large portions of the territory, aided by the jungle-like terrain, its easily reached borderlines with neighbouring allies, and large quantities of arms from Cuba, China, the Soviet Union, and left-leaning African countries. The PAIGC even managed to acquire a significant anti-aircraft capability in order to defend itself against aerial attack. 2. In 1956, the African Independence Party (AIP) of Guinea and Cape Verde was established with the support of the mano River Union. By 1973, the PAIGC was in control of many parts of Guinea, although the movement suffered a setback in January 1973 when Cabral was assassinated. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 535,
                  "text": "1956"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 535,
                  "text": "1956"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the armed rebellion begin?",
              "id": "56f8ac9b9e9bad19000a02ca_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4750_h",
          "context": "Luís Cabral, brother of Amílcar and co-founder of PAIGC, was appointed the first President of Guinea-Bissau. Some escaped to settle in Portugal or other African nations. In 1980 the PAIGC acknowledged in its newspaper Nó Pintcha (dated 29 November 1980) that many Gueinean soldiers had been executed and buried in unmarked collective graves in the woods of Cumerá, Portogole, and Mansabá. After independence, the kip killed thousands of Guinean soldiers fighting with the Portuguese guerrillas. One of the massacres occurred in the town of Bissorã. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 424,
                  "text": "thousands"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 424,
                  "text": "thousands"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Guinean soldiers did the PAIGC kill?",
              "id": "56f8c76e9e9bad19000a04ab_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4753_h",
          "context": "Vieira beat Malam Bacai Sanhá in a runoff election. Sanhá initially refused to concede, claiming that tampering and electoral fraud occurred in two constituencies including the capital, Bissau. The candidate for the poverty reduction strategy, Haitian presidential candidate No. 2225, was rejected as the legitimate president of the country, but former presidents Joel 222t7o and Bernardo Vieira won in the 1999 coup. In June 2005, presidential elections were held for the first time since the coup that deposed Ialá. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 380,
                  "text": "Bernardo Vieira"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 380,
                  "text": "Bernardo Vieira"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who won the election?",
              "id": "56f8c95e9b226e1400dd0ff5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4755_h",
          "context": "In November 2008, President Vieira's official residence was attacked by members of the armed forces, killing a guard but leaving the president unharmed. Three years later, Peggy won a majority in the November 2008 parliamentary elections. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "November 2008"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "November 2008"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the parliamentary election held?",
              "id": "56f8cb539b226e1400dd101d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4756_h",
          "context": "It was won by Malam Bacai Sanhá. Military leaders in the country pledged to respect the constitutional order of succession. National Assembly Speaker Raimundo Pereira was appointed as an interim president until a nationwide election on 28 June 2009. Tagme died in an explosion on Sunday, 1 March 2009, target of an assassination. However, on 2 March, a group of soldiers killed Vieira and avenged general Batista tagme Na Wai, chief of the general staff. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 397,
                  "text": "general Batista tagme Na Wai"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 397,
                  "text": "general Batista tagme Na Wai"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was assassinated on 1 March 2009?",
              "id": "56f8ceed9b226e1400dd1048_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4757_h",
          "context": "Former vice chief of staff, General Mamadu Ture Kuruma, assumed control of the country in the transitional period and started negotiations with opposition parties. On the night of 12 April, the army launched a coup in which it arrested the interim president and a key presidential candidate. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 180,
                  "text": "12 April"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 180,
                  "text": "12 April"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was a coup d'etat staged?",
              "id": "56f8cfb29e9bad19000a056c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4758_h",
          "context": "The president is the head of state and the prime minister is the head of government. In the past, the government was very focused. Guinea-Bissau is a republic. Since 1974, no president has successfully served a full five-year term. Multi-party governance was not established until mid-1991. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 85,
                  "text": "In the past"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 85,
                  "text": "In the past"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When had the government been highly centralized?",
              "id": "56f8d0389e9bad19000a057f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4765_h",
          "context": "The Bijagos Archipelago lies off of the mainland. The terrain of is mostly low coastal plain with swamps of Guinean mangroves rising to Guinean forest-savanna mosaic in the east. It lies at a low altitude; its highest point is 300 metres (984 ft). The monsoon alternates with the dry winds of the Sahara desert. At 36,125 square kilometres (13,948 sq mi), the country is larger in size than Taiwan or Belgium. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 293,
                  "text": "the Sahara"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 293,
                  "text": "the Sahara"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where does Guinea-Bissau get its hot dry winds from?",
              "id": "56f8daad9b226e1400dd10fe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4767_h",
          "context": "The economy mainly depends on agriculture, mainly exporting fish, cashew nuts and peanuts. Guinea-Bissau's GDP per capita is one of the lowest in the world, and its Human Development Index is one of the lowest on earth. More than two-thirds of the population lives below the poverty line. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 60,
                  "text": "fish, cashew nuts and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 60,
                  "text": "fish, cashew nuts and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are Guinea-Bissau's major exports?",
              "id": "56f8dcd39b226e1400dd1131_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4768_h",
          "context": "It takes longer on average to register a new business in Guinea-Bissau (233 days or about 33 weeks) than in any other country in the world except Suriname. The long-term political instability leads to the recession of economic activities, the deterioration of social conditions and the aggravation of macroeconomic imbalances. [The Economist, Pocket World in Figures, 2008 Edition, London: Profile Books] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 301,
                  "text": "macroeconomic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 301,
                  "text": "macroeconomic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of imbalances have increased as a result of the instability?",
              "id": "56f8ddcc9b226e1400dd113c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4768_h",
          "context": "[The Economist, Pocket World in Figures, 2008 Edition, London: Profile Books] The average registration time (233 days or about 33 weeks) of a new company in Guinea Bissau is longer than in any other country except Suriname in the world. A long period of political instability has resulted in depressed economic activity, deteriorating social conditions, and increased macroeconomic imbalances. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 109,
                  "text": "233 days or about 33 weeks"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 109,
                  "text": "233 days or about 33 weeks"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long does it take to register a business in Guinea-Bissau?",
              "id": "56f8ddcc9b226e1400dd113d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4768_h",
          "context": "[The Economist, Pocket World in Figures, 2008 Edition, London: Profile Books] The average registration time (233 days or about 33 weeks) of a new company in Guinea Bissau is longer than in any other country except Suriname in the world. A long period of political instability has resulted in depressed economic activity, deteriorating social conditions, and increased macroeconomic imbalances. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 214,
                  "text": "Suriname"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 214,
                  "text": "Suriname"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the one country that takes longer than Guinea-Bissau to register a business?",
              "id": "56f8ddcc9b226e1400dd113e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4770_h",
          "context": "Following the parliamentary elections in March 2004 and presidential elections in July 2005, the country is trying to recover from the long period of instability, despite a still-fragile political situation. The civil war that took place in 1998 and 1999, and a military coup in September 2003 again disrupted economic activity, leaving a substantial part of the economic and social infrastructure in ruins and intensifying the already widespread poverty. After several years of economic recession and political instability, Guinea Bissau joined the CFA franc monetary system, stabilizing the currencies of some countries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 546,
                  "text": "the CFA franc monetary system"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 546,
                  "text": "the CFA franc monetary system"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the government do in 1997 to increase monetary stability?",
              "id": "56f8df889b226e1400dd114f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4770_h",
          "context": "Following the parliamentary elections in March 2004 and presidential elections in July 2005, the country is trying to recover from the long period of instability, despite a still-fragile political situation. After several years of economic downturn and political instability, in 1997, Guinea-Bissau entered the CFA franc monetary system, bringing about some internal monetary stability. The civil wars of 1998 and 1999, as well as the military coups of September 2003, once again disrupted economic activity, destroyed important parts of economic and social infrastructure and exacerbated the already widespread poverty. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 405,
                  "text": "1998 and 1999"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 405,
                  "text": "1998 and 1999"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What years did the civil war take place?",
              "id": "56f8df889b226e1400dd1150_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4770_h",
          "context": "After several years of economic downturn and political instability, in 1997, Guinea-Bissau entered the CFA franc monetary system, bringing about some internal monetary stability. Following the parliamentary elections in March 2004 and presidential elections in July 2005, the country is trying to recover from the long period of instability, despite a still-fragile political situation. The civil wars of 1998 and 1999, as well as the military coups of September 2003, once again disrupted economic activity, destroyed important parts of economic and social infrastructure and exacerbated the already widespread poverty. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 453,
                  "text": "September 2003"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 453,
                  "text": "September 2003"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was there a military coup in Guinea-Bissau?",
              "id": "56f8df889b226e1400dd1151_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4771_h",
          "context": "The government and the military have done little to stop drug trafficking, which increased after the 2012 coup d'état. Since 2005, traffickers based in Latin America, Guinea Bissau and a number of West African neighbours have begun to use cocaine as a transit point to Europe. The nation was described by a United Nations official as being at risk for becoming a \"narco-state\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 125,
                  "text": "2005"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 125,
                  "text": "2005"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did drug traffickers begin to use Guinea-Bissau?",
              "id": "56f8e05b9e9bad19000a0652_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4771_h",
          "context": "Since 2005, traffickers based in Latin America, Guinea Bissau and a number of West African neighbours have begun to use cocaine as a transit point to Europe. The government and the military have done little to stop drug trafficking, which increased after the 2012 coup d'état. The nation was described by a United Nations official as being at risk for becoming a \"narco-state\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 33,
                  "text": "Latin America"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 33,
                  "text": "Latin America"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did the drug traffickers come from?",
              "id": "56f8e05b9e9bad19000a0653_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4773_h",
          "context": "The country has a tiny Chinese population. These include traders and merchants of mixed Portuguese and Chinese ancestry from Macau, a former Asian Portuguese colony. Portuguese is a small part of Guinea Bissau. After Guinea-Bissau gained independence, most of the Portuguese nationals left the country. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 88,
                  "text": "Portuguese"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 88,
                  "text": "Portuguese"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What natives comprise a very small percentage of the population?",
              "id": "56f8e1cd9b226e1400dd1178_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4774_h",
          "context": "44% speak Kriol, a Portuguese-based creole language, which is effectively a national language of communication among groups. Portuguese, which accounts for 14% of the population, is the language of communication between the government and the colonial countries. The remainder speak a variety of native African languages unique to ethnicities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 19,
                  "text": "Portuguese"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 19,
                  "text": "Portuguese"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the official language of Guinea-Bissau?",
              "id": "56f8e26d9e9bad19000a0690_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4778_h",
          "context": "Only 20% of infected pregnant women receive anti retroviral coverage to prevent transmission to newborns. The HIV infection rate among adults is 1.8%. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 145,
                  "text": "1.8%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 145,
                  "text": "1.8%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of the adult population has an HIV-infection?",
              "id": "56f8e59e9b226e1400dd11a7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4778_h",
          "context": "The prevalence of HIV-infection among the adult population is 1.8%. Only 20% of infected pregnant women receive antiretroviral treatment to prevent mother to child transmission. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "infected pregnant women"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "infected pregnant women"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who receives retroviral coverage?",
              "id": "56f8e59e9b226e1400dd11aa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4779_h",
          "context": "Malaria causes more deaths; 9 per cent of the population has reported malaria infection, three times as many deaths as AIDS. In 2008, fewer than half of children younger than five slept under antimalaria nets or had access to antimalarial drugs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Malaria"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Malaria"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kills more residents than AIDS?",
              "id": "56f8e6839e9bad19000a06ca_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4779_h",
          "context": "Malaria kills more residents; 9% of the population have reported infection, It causes three times as many deaths as AIDS. In 2008, less than half of children received malaria treatment or medication. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "than half"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "than half"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many children under five slept under antimalaria nets in 2008?",
              "id": "56f8e6839e9bad19000a06cd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4782_h",
          "context": "Education is compulsory from the age of 7 to 13. The enrolment rate of boys is higher than that of girls. In 1998, the gross primary enrollment rate was 53.5%, with higher enrollment ratio for males (67.7%) compared to females (40%). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 71,
                  "text": "boys"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 71,
                  "text": "boys"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What gender has a higher enrollment?",
              "id": "56f8ee329e9bad19000a0719_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4782_h",
          "context": "The enrollment of boys is higher than that of girls. In 1998, the total enrolment rate in primary education was 53.5%, with men (67.7%) higher than women (40%). Education is compulsory from the age of 7 to 13. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 129,
                  "text": "67.7%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 129,
                  "text": "67.7%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the gross primary enrollment rate for males?",
              "id": "56f8ee329e9bad19000a071b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4782_h",
          "context": "In 1998, the total enrolment rate in primary education was 53.5%, with men (67.7%) higher than women (40%). The enrollment of boys is higher than that of girls. Education is compulsory from the age of 7 to 13. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "40%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "40%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the gross primary enrollment rate for females?",
              "id": "56f8ee329e9bad19000a071c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4783_h",
          "context": "Guinea Bissau has several secondary schools (general and technical) and universities, an autonomous law school and a medical school. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 72,
                  "text": "universities"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 72,
                  "text": "universities"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What institutions have added a Faculty of Law?",
              "id": "56f8eee09e9bad19000a0723_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4783_h",
          "context": "Guinea Bissau has several secondary schools (general and technical) and universities, an autonomous law school and a medical school. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 72,
                  "text": "universities"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 72,
                  "text": "universities"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What institutions have added a Faculty of Medicine?",
              "id": "56f8eee09e9bad19000a0724_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4786_h",
          "context": "Tina and Tinga are other popular types, while folk traditions include rituals, initiation rituals and other rituals, as well as balata broska and besos and greetings 233; montangen and pisagos islands, customers. The word gumbe is sometimes used generically, to refer to any music of the country, although it most specifically refers to a unique style that fuses about ten of the country's folk music traditions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Tina and Tinga"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Tina and Tinga"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Other than gumbe, what are two popular music genres?",
              "id": "56f8f22f9e9bad19000a0755_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4787_h",
          "context": "Vigna subterranea (Bambara groundnut) and Macrotyloma geocarpum (Hausa groundnut) are also grown. Black-eyed peas are also part of the diet. Palm oil is harvested. The Portuguese encouraged peanut production. Fish, shellfish, fruits and vegetables are commonly eaten along with cereal grains, milk, curd and whey. Rice is the staple food of coastal population, deer is its staple food. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 314,
                  "text": "Rice"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 314,
                  "text": "Rice"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What grain is a staple for residents near the coast of Guinea-Bissau?",
              "id": "56f8f3129e9bad19000a0763_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4787_h",
          "context": "Vigna subterranea (Bambara groundnut) and Macrotyloma geocarpum (Hausa groundnut) are also grown. Palm oil. Rice is a staple in the diet of residents near the coast and millet a staple in the interior. Fish, shellfish, fruits and vegetables are commonly eaten along with cereal grains, milk, curd and whey. Black-eyed peas are also part of the diet. The Portuguese encouraged peanut production. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 98,
                  "text": "Palm"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 98,
                  "text": "Palm"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of oil is harvested?",
              "id": "56f8f3129e9bad19000a0766_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4789_h",
          "context": "Gomes has also served on the boards of many Africa-centric film festivals. At FESPACO 1989, Mortu Nega won the prestigious Oumarou Ganda Prize. Mortu Nega is in Creole with English subtitles. (The first feature film was N’tturudu, by director Umban u’Kest in 1987.) Flora Gomes is a famous director International The most famous movie is NHA Fala Gomes's Mortu Nega (Death Denied) (1988) was the first fiction film and the second feature film ever made in Guinea-Bissau. In 1992, Gomes directed Udju Azul di Yonta, which was screened in the Un Certain Regard section at the 1992 Cannes Film Festival. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 266,
                  "text": "Flora Gomes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 266,
                  "text": "Flora Gomes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is an internationally renowned film director from Guinea-Bissau?",
              "id": "56f8f4f49b226e1400dd11f8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4790_h",
          "context": "This article covers numbered east-west streets in Manhattan, New York City. The road is not entirely East bound, but west bound, as the grid prefers the Hudson River to the sky. Major streets have their own linked articles; minor streets are discussed here. \"West\" is approximately 29 degrees north of true west. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 153,
                  "text": "Hudson River"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 153,
                  "text": "Hudson River"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the grid plan aligned with rather than the cardinal directions?",
              "id": "56f8a91b9e9bad19000a027d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4791_h",
          "context": "The right path is usually the East, the boy is the West. The numbered streets carry crosstown traffic. Most wider streets carry two-way traffic, as do a few of the narrow ones. Several exceptions reverse this. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 51,
                  "text": "West"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 51,
                  "text": "West"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Odd-numbered streets are one-way in which direction?",
              "id": "56f8a9959e9bad19000a0290_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4792_h",
          "context": "The name of the street is from west to East (for example, from east to West), on Broadway, 8th Avenue and other places on 8th Avenue. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 31,
                  "text": "west to East"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 31,
                  "text": "west to East"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Do streets' names change from West to East or North to South?",
              "id": "56f8aa3e9b226e1400dd0da3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4793_h",
          "context": "Streets that do continue farther west change direction before reaching the Hudson River. Although the numbered streets begin just north of East Houston Street in the East Village, they generally do not extend west into Greenwich Village, which already had streets when the grid plan was laid out by the Commissioners' Plan of 1811. The network covers the whole island, from 14th Street to the north. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 374,
                  "text": "14th Street"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 374,
                  "text": "14th Street"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The grid covers the length of the island from what starting point?",
              "id": "56f8aaba9b226e1400dd0dad_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4793_h",
          "context": "Although digital streets start north of East Houston village, they usually do not extend West to Greenwich. previous page When the Commissioner developed the network plan in 1811, there were roads in Greenwich Village. The grid covers the length of the island from 14th Street north. Streets that do continue farther west change direction before reaching the Hudson River. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "East Houston"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "East Houston"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which street do numbered streets begin just north of?",
              "id": "56f8aaba9b226e1400dd0dae_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4796_h",
          "context": "East 2nd Street begins just North of East Houston Street at Avenue C and also continues to Bowery. 3、 The east end of the four, five and seven streets is d Avenue, which also connects the East with FDR Avenue. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "FDR"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "FDR"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "East 6th Street continues further Eastward and connects to which Drive?",
              "id": "56f8ad589e9bad19000a02d3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4797_h",
          "context": "Great Jones Street connects East 3rd to West 3rd. To the west of these streets are Bowery street and third Avenue, with the exception of Third Street, which is westward or westward (formerly amity street, all the way to Sixth Avenue) and Fourth Street (all the way to Thirteenth Street) north of Greenwich Village. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 296,
                  "text": "Greenwich"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 296,
                  "text": "Greenwich"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which village do 3rd and 4th Street extend into?",
              "id": "56f8adc19b226e1400dd0de6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4799_h",
          "context": "Eighth and ninth are parallel. On D Avenue, interrupted by Tompkins Square Park, on B Avenue, they went back to one street, then to Sixth Avenue West 8th Street is an important local shopping street. 8th Street between Avenue A and Third Avenue is called St Mark's Place, but it is counted in the length below. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "D Avenue"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "D Avenue"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where do 8th and 9th Streets begin?",
              "id": "56f92d799b226e1400dd126a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4799_h",
          "context": "West 8th Street is an important local shopping street. Eighth and ninth are parallel. On D Avenue, interrupted by Tompkins Square Park, on B Avenue, they went back to one street, then to Sixth Avenue 8th Street between Avenue A and Third Avenue is called St Mark's Place, but it is counted in the length below. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 187,
                  "text": "Sixth Avenue"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 187,
                  "text": "Sixth Avenue"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where do 8th and 9th Streets end?",
              "id": "56f92d799b226e1400dd126b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4801_h",
          "context": "It is interrupted by the block containing Grace Church between Broadway and Fourth Avenue. 11th Street is in two parts. West 11th Street runs from Broadway to West Street. From the 17th century to the beginning of the 20th century, 11th and 6th streets were the locations of old bars. East 11th streets runs from Fourth Avenue to Avenue C and runs past Webster Hall. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 218,
                  "text": "20th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 218,
                  "text": "20th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Old Grapevine tavern demolished?",
              "id": "56f930029b226e1400dd127d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4802_h",
          "context": "The first is the dead end of C Avenue, the second is from B avenue to Greenwich Avenue, and the third is between Eighth Avenue and Tenth Avenue. 13th Street is in three parts. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "Greenwich Avenue"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "Greenwich Avenue"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where does the second part of 13th Street end?",
              "id": "56f9313f9b226e1400dd1286_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4808_h",
          "context": "Between second and third Avenue, 21st Street is called Antony Sanchez street. Along the northern perimeter of Gramercy Park, between Gramercy Park East and Gramercy Park West, 21st Street is known as Gramercy Park North. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 33,
                  "text": "21st Street"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 33,
                  "text": "21st Street"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which Street is also known as Police Officer Anthony Sanchez Way?",
              "id": "56f938d29b226e1400dd12a4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4808_h",
          "context": "Between second and third Avenue, 21st Street is called Antony Sanchez street. Along the northern perimeter of Gramercy Park, between Gramercy Park East and Gramercy Park West, 21st Street is known as Gramercy Park North. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 8,
                  "text": "second and third"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 8,
                  "text": "second and third"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Between what avenues is 21st Street known by Police Officer Anthony Sanchez Way?",
              "id": "56f938d29b226e1400dd12a6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4810_h",
          "context": "25th Street, which is in three parts, starts at FDR Drive, is a pedestrian plaza between Third Avenue and Lexington Avenue, and ends at Madison. 24th Street is in two parts. Then go west along Fifth Avenue and go straight to eleventh Avenue (25) or twelfth Avenue (24). 24th Street starts at First Avenue and it ends at Madison Avenue, because of Madison Square Park. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 193,
                  "text": "Fifth Avenue"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 193,
                  "text": "Fifth Avenue"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "After being interrupted, where do 24th and 25th Streets continue from?",
              "id": "56f93cda9e9bad19000a0819_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4820_h",
          "context": "Cross 114th street between Amsterdam Avenue and dawn Avenue, a private footbridge between the kombi campus of the University of St. Lucas and the Roosevelt hospital center. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 6,
                  "text": "114th street"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 6,
                  "text": "114th street"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "A bridge connecting two of St. Luke's-Roosevelt Hospital Center's buildings crosses above which road?",
              "id": "56f94b2d9b226e1400dd12fa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4823_h",
          "context": "E-122 street is four blocks (2250m (690m)) west of the Second Avenue intersection, and finally at the Madison Avenue intersection of Marcus Garvey Memorial Park. This segment runs in East Harlem and crosses portions of Third Avenue, Lexington, and Park (Fourth Avenue). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 133,
                  "text": "Marcus Garvey Memorial Park"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 133,
                  "text": "Marcus Garvey Memorial Park"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "At which park does E 122nd Street end?",
              "id": "56f956209b226e1400dd134d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4823_h",
          "context": "This segment runs in East Harlem and crosses portions of Third Avenue, Lexington, and Park (Fourth Avenue). E-122 street is four blocks (2250m (690m)) west of the Second Avenue intersection, and finally at the Madison Avenue intersection of Marcus Garvey Memorial Park. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 210,
                  "text": "Madison Avenue"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 210,
                  "text": "Madison Avenue"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "At which intersection does E 122nd Street terminate?",
              "id": "56f956209b226e1400dd134e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4826_h",
          "context": "Seminary Row also runs by the Manhattan School of Music, Riverside Church, Sakura Park, Grant's Tomb, and Morningside Park. The seminar is called the joint theological seminar and the Jewish Theological seminar. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 184,
                  "text": "Jewish Theological"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 184,
                  "text": "Jewish Theological"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Besides the Union Theological Seminary, which other Seminary touches Seminary Row?",
              "id": "56f9613f9b226e1400dd13f2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4827_h",
          "context": "Another man, the wizard, called Harlem and its surrounding streets \"maudi,\" suggesting that the area was predominantly black. 122nd Street is mentioned in the movie Taxi Driver by main character Travis Bickle as the location where a fellow cab driver is assaulted with a knife. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "wizard"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "wizard"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which character in Taxi Driver deemed 122nd Street as \"Mau Mau Land\"?",
              "id": "56f968aa9e9bad19000a08d9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4829_h",
          "context": "The main portion of 132nd Street runs eastbound from Frederick Douglass Boulevard to northern end of Park Avenue where there is a southbound exit from/entrance to the Harlem River Drive. From Saint Nicholas Park and city college, there is a short circuit 132 West Street from Broadway to 12th Street. 40°48′52″N 73°56′53″W﻿ / ﻿40.814583°N 73.947944°W﻿ / 40.814583; -73.947944 132nd Street runs east-west above Central Park and is located in Harlem just south of Hamilton Heights. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 259,
                  "text": "West Street"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 259,
                  "text": "West Street"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "There is a small stretch of what road between Broadway and Twelfth Avenue?",
              "id": "56f96cf39b226e1400dd142c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4832_h",
          "context": "It is the northernmost of the 155 crosstown streets mapped out in the Commissioner's Plan of 1811 that established the numbered street grid in Manhattan. 155 street is the main street between Harlem district and Washington Heights. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 212,
                  "text": "Washington Heights"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 212,
                  "text": "Washington Heights"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "155th Street forms the boundary between Harlem and what other neighborhood?",
              "id": "56f96f4f9b226e1400dd1444_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4833_h",
          "context": "A separate, unconnected section of 155th Street runs under the viaduct, connecting Bradhurst Avenue and the Harlem River Drive. In St Nicholas square, the ground was hit Suddenly, suddenly Built on a 1600 foot (490 meter) high bridge, 155th Street is a city monument in 1893, which runs down the Harlem River and across the mycams dam bridge (but not connected to Harlem Avenue). 155th Street starts on the West Side at Riverside Drive, crossing Broadway, Amsterdam Avenue and St. Nicholas Avenue. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 270,
                  "text": "1893"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 270,
                  "text": "1893"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the viaduct along 155th Street constructed?",
              "id": "56f970229e9bad19000a0912_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4835_h",
          "context": "It is the area's major shopping district. West of Fort Washington Avenue, 181 street is mainly a residential area near the Hudson heights, where shops are opened for local residents. East of Fort Washington Avenue, the street becomes increasingly commercial, becoming dominated entirely by retail stores where the street reaches Broadway and continues as such until reaching the Harlem River. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 42,
                  "text": "West"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 42,
                  "text": "West"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which direction is 181st Street largely residential?",
              "id": "56f972499b226e1400dd1466_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4837_h",
          "context": "The street is interrupted by a long set of stairs east of Fort Washington Avenue leading to the Broadway valley. 187th Street crosses Washington Heights and running from Laurel Hill Terrace in the east to Chittenden Avenue in the west near the George Washington Bridge and Hudson River. In the west, most shops are surrounded by shops, the largest business district in the Hudson heights. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 373,
                  "text": "Hudson heights"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 373,
                  "text": "Hudson heights"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "An area of 187th Street serves as the main shopping district for which neighborhood?",
              "id": "56f977969e9bad19000a0976_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4849_h",
          "context": "It's white, so the special part of the brain is made up of nerve fibers, and it shows as a kind of light white matter, while dark gray matter is the area with high density of nerve cells. A myelinated axon is wrapped in a fatty insulating sheath of myelin, which serves to greatly increase the speed of signal propagation. Most of the space in the brain is taken up by axons, which are often bundled together in what are called nerve fiber tracts. (There are also unmyelinated axons). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 5,
                  "text": "white"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 5,
                  "text": "white"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Myelin is what color in the brain?",
              "id": "56f8bfeb9b226e1400dd0f25_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4850_h",
          "context": "Some types of worms, such as leeches, also have an enlarged ganglion at the back end of the nerve cord, known as a \"tail brain\". Except for a few primitive organisms such as sponges (which have no nervous system) and cnidarians (which have a nervous system consisting of a diffuse nerve net), all living multicellular animals are bilaterians, meaning animals with a bilaterally symmetric body shape (that is, left and right sides that are approximate mirror images of each other). At a schematic level, that basic worm-shape continues to be reflected in the body and nervous system architecture of all modern bilaterians, including vertebrates. The fundamental bilateral body form is a tube with a hollow gut cavity running from the mouth to the anus, and a nerve cord with an enlargement (a ganglion) for each body segment, with an especially large ganglion at the front, called the brain. All the branches should come from a common ancestor, which appeared in the first few years of typhoon, i.e. 485-540 million years ago, and the common ancestor is just a huge insect with a fragmented body. The brain is small and simple in some species, such as nematode worms; in other species, including vertebrates, it is the most complex organ in the body. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 999,
                  "text": "485-540 million years ago"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 999,
                  "text": "485-540 million years ago"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Cambrian period was how long ago?",
              "id": "56f8c1999e9bad19000a0430_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4850_h",
          "context": "At a schematic level, that basic worm-shape continues to be reflected in the body and nervous system architecture of all modern bilaterians, including vertebrates. Some worms, such as leeches, also have an enlarged nervous system at the back of the nervous system, known as the \"vest.\". Except for a few primitive organisms such as sponges (which have no nervous system) and cnidarians (which have a nervous system consisting of a diffuse nerve net), all living multicellular animals are bilaterians, meaning animals with a bilaterally symmetric body shape (that is, left and right sides that are approximate mirror images of each other). All bilaterians are thought to have descended from a common ancestor that appeared early in the Cambrian period, 485-540 million years ago, and it has been hypothesized that this common ancestor had the shape of a simple tubeworm with a segmented body. The fundamental bilateral body form is a tube with a hollow gut cavity running from the mouth to the anus, and a nerve cord with an enlargement (a ganglion) for each body segment, with an especially large ganglion at the front, called the brain. The brain is small and simple in some species, such as nematode worms; in other species, including vertebrates, it is the most complex organ in the body. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 184,
                  "text": "leeches"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 184,
                  "text": "leeches"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of creature has a ganglion at the back end of the nerve cord as well?",
              "id": "56f8c1999e9bad19000a0432_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4852_h",
          "context": "The brain of the joints and toes consists of two parallel nerve fibers running through the body. Cephalopods such as the octopus and squid have the largest brains of any invertebrates. Two groups of invertebrates have notably complex brains: arthropods (insects, crustaceans, arachnids, and others), and cephalopods (octopuses, squids, and similar molluscs). Arthropods have a central brain with three divisions and large optical lobes behind each eye for visual processing. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "parallel nerve"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "parallel nerve"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Arthropods and cephalopods have brains that come from a pair of what?",
              "id": "56f8c4bd9b226e1400dd0f6c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4857_h",
          "context": "Living brain tissue is pinkish on the outside and mostly white on the inside, with subtle variations in color. Blood vessels enter the central nervous system through holes in the meningeal layers. The brains of vertebrates are made of very soft tissue. The cells in the blood vessel walls are joined tightly to one another, forming the blood–brain barrier, which blocks the passage of many toxins and pathogens (though at the same time blocking antibodies and some drugs, thereby presenting special challenges in treatment of diseases of the brain). The invertebrate brain is surrounded by a membrane system called a tumor, which separates the skull from the brain ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 640,
                  "text": "the skull"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 640,
                  "text": "the skull"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Meninges separate what structure from the brain?",
              "id": "56f8c74d9b226e1400dd0fb6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4861_h",
          "context": "The cerebral cortex is the most unique part of the brain Several areas at the edge of the neocortex, including the hippocampus and amygdala, are also much more extensively developed in mammals than in other vertebrates. In mammals, the pallium evolves into a complex six-layered structure called neocortex or isocortex. The hindbrain and midbrain of mammals are generally similar to those of other vertebrates, but dramatic differences appear in the forebrain, which is greatly enlarged and also altered in structure. In non-mammalian vertebrates, the surface of the cerebrum is lined with a comparatively simple three-layered structure called the pallium. Size, however, is not the only difference: there are also substantial differences in shape. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "The cerebral cortex"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "The cerebral cortex"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What part of the brain most strongly differentiates mammals from other vertebrates?",
              "id": "56f8cc029b226e1400dd1027_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4862_h",
          "context": "Mountains play an important role in the visual control of the behavior of most mountain residents. vertebrate It shrinks to a very small dimension in mammals, and many functions are absorbed into the visual area of the cerebral cortex The elaboration of the cerebral cortex carries with it changes to other brain areas. The cerebellum of mammals contains a large portion (the neocerebellum) dedicated to supporting the cerebral cortex, which has no counterpart in other vertebrates. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "visual"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "visual"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The superior colliculus is related to what sensual control of vertebrates?",
              "id": "56f8cc7b9e9bad19000a051e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4864_h",
          "context": "It takes up a much larger proportion of the brain for primates than for other species, and an especially large fraction of the human brain. The visual processing network of primates includes at least 30 distinguishable brain areas, with a complex web of interconnections. It is estimated that visual therapy accounts for more than half of the total skin area of new primates. Most of the enlargement of the primate brain comes from a massive expansion of the cerebral cortex, especially the prefrontal cortex and the parts of the cortex involved in vision. The prefrontal cortex carries out functions that include planning, working memory, motivation, attention, and executive control. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 321,
                  "text": "more than half"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 321,
                  "text": "more than half"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The visual processing areas occupy how much of the surface of the neocortex or primates?",
              "id": "56f8cee09e9bad19000a0553_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4869_h",
          "context": "With few exceptions, each neuron in the brain releases the same chemical neurotransmitter, or combination of neurotransmitters, at all the synaptic connections it makes with other neurons; this rule is known as Dale's principle. The neurotransmitter is a kind of chemical substance, which is released to the nervous system at the activation level; the neurotransmitter and the receptor molecules are combined on the target cell membrane, so as to change the electrochemical properties of the receptor molecules. This applies to drugs such as cannabinoids, nicotine, heroin, cocaine, alcohol, fluoxetine, chlorpromazine, and many others. The great majority of psychoactive drugs exert their effects by altering specific neurotransmitter systems. Thus, a neuron can be characterized by the neurotransmitters that it releases. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 373,
                  "text": "the receptor molecules are combined on the target cell membrane"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 373,
                  "text": "the receptor molecules are combined on the target cell membrane"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do neurotransmitters attach to?",
              "id": "56f96f189e9bad19000a0902_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4880_h",
          "context": "Eventually, via a way-station in the thalamus, the signals are sent to the cerebral cortex, where they are processed to extract biologically relevant features, and integrated with signals coming from other sensory systems. The axons of sensory receptor cells travel into the spinal cord or brain, where they transmit their signals to a first-order sensory nucleus dedicated to one specific sensory modality. Any sensory system starts from a specific receiver, such as the visual retina sensory nervous system, snail vibration sensitive nervous system or skin pressure sensitive nervous system. This primary sensory nucleus sends information to higher-order sensory areas that are dedicated to the same modality. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 479,
                  "text": "retina"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 479,
                  "text": "retina"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Light-receptive neurons are located in what part of the eye?",
              "id": "56f97f299b226e1400dd14c5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4880_h",
          "context": "Each sensory system begins with specialized receptor cells, such as light-receptive neurons in the retina of the eye, vibration-sensitive neurons in the cochlea of the ear, or pressure-sensitive neurons in the skin. This primary sensory nucleus sends information to higher-order sensory areas that are dedicated to the same modality. The axons of sensory receptor cells travel into the spinal cord or brain, where they transmit their signals to a first-order sensory nucleus dedicated to one specific sensory modality. Finally, the signal is sent to the cerebral cortex through an aisle station in tallam, where it is processed to extract biological characteristics and combine them with signals from other sensory systems. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 554,
                  "text": "cerebral cortex"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 554,
                  "text": "cerebral cortex"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Signals are sent from the thalamus to what part of the brain?",
              "id": "56f97f299b226e1400dd14c7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4890_h",
          "context": "Almost all animals are capable of modifying their behavior as a result of experience—even the most primitive types of worms. Until 1970, however, experimental evidence to support the synaptic plasticity hypothesis was lacking. Because behavior is driven by brain activity, changes in behavior must somehow correspond to changes inside the brain. Theorists dating back to Santiago Ramón y Cajal argued that the most plausible explanation is that learning and memory are expressed as changes in the synaptic connections between neurons. Since then technical advances have made these sorts of experiments much easier to carry out, and thousands of studies have been made that have clarified the mechanism of synaptic change, and uncovered other types of activity-driven synaptic change in a variety of brain areas, including the cerebral cortex, hippocampus, basal ganglia, and cerebellum. In July 1971, Tim bliss and Terje l248amo published a document entitled \"long term growth\": this document clearly shows that the sudden change caused by the activity lasted for at least a few days. Brain-derived neurotrophic factor (BDNF) and physical activity appear to play a beneficial role in the process. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 895,
                  "text": "1971"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 895,
                  "text": "1971"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Tim Bliss and Terje Lomo publish a paper about long-term potentiation?",
              "id": "56f9888b9e9bad19000a0a4d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4892_h",
          "context": "The oldest method of studying the brain is anatomical, and until the middle of the 20th century, much of the progress in neuroscience came from the development of better cell stains and better microscopes. Also, functional neuroanatomy uses medical imaging techniques to correlate variations in human brain structure with differences in cognition or behavior. Among other tools, they employ a plethora of stains that reveal neural structure, chemistry, and connectivity. Neuroanatomy studies the large-scale structure of the brain and the microstructure of nerves and their components, especially synapses. In recent years, the development of immunostaining techniques has allowed investigation of neurons that express specific sets of genes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 492,
                  "text": "the large-scale structure of the brain"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 492,
                  "text": "the large-scale structure of the brain"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do neuroanatomists study?",
              "id": "56f989e59e9bad19000a0a68_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4892_h",
          "context": "Neuroanatomists study the large-scale structure of the brain as well as the microscopic structure of neurons and their components, especially synapses. Also, functional neuroanatomy uses medical imaging techniques to correlate variations in human brain structure with differences in cognition or behavior. In recent years, the development of immunostaining techniques has allowed investigation of neurons that express specific sets of genes. The oldest way to study the brain was anatomy. Until the middle of the 20th century, many advances in neuroscience came from the development of cell dyes and microscopes. Among other tools, they employ a plethora of stains that reveal neural structure, chemistry, and connectivity. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 495,
                  "text": "the middle of the 20th century,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 495,
                  "text": "the middle of the 20th century,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Until what century was brain studying mostly anatomical?",
              "id": "56f989e59e9bad19000a0a6a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4893_h",
          "context": "Recordings of brain activity can be made using electrodes, either glued to the scalp as in EEG studies, or implanted inside the brains of animals for extracellular recordings, which can detect action potentials generated by individual neurons. The same techniques have occasionally been used to study brain activity in human patients suffering from intractable epilepsy, in cases where there was a medical necessity to implant electrodes to localize the brain area responsible for epileptic seizures. Neurophysiology studies the chemical, pharmacological, and electrical properties of the brain: its main tools are drugs and registration devices. Functional imaging techniques such as functional magnetic resonance imaging are also used to study brain activity; these techniques have mainly been used with human subjects, because they require a conscious subject to remain motionless for long periods of time, but they have the great advantage of being noninvasive. Thousands of experimentally developed drugs affect the nervous system, some in highly specific ways. Because the brain does not contain pain receptors, it is possible using these techniques to record brain activity from animals that are awake and behaving without causing distress. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 525,
                  "text": "the chemical, pharmacological, and electrical properties of the brain"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 525,
                  "text": "the chemical, pharmacological, and electrical properties of the brain"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do neurophysiologists study?",
              "id": "56f98aa59e9bad19000a0a79_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4893_h",
          "context": "The recording of brain activity can be done with electrodes, or it can be put on the scalp for EEG research, or it can be implanted into the brain of animals to obtain an external image that can detect the action level of a single nerve. Because the brain does not contain pain receptors, it is possible using these techniques to record brain activity from animals that are awake and behaving without causing distress. Thousands of experimentally developed drugs affect the nervous system, some in highly specific ways. The same techniques have occasionally been used to study brain activity in human patients suffering from intractable epilepsy, in cases where there was a medical necessity to implant electrodes to localize the brain area responsible for epileptic seizures. Neurophysiologists study the chemical, pharmacological, and electrical properties of the brain: their primary tools are drugs and recording devices. Functional imaging techniques such as functional magnetic resonance imaging are also used to study brain activity; these techniques have mainly been used with human subjects, because they require a conscious subject to remain motionless for long periods of time, but they have the great advantage of being noninvasive. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 81,
                  "text": "the scalp"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 81,
                  "text": "the scalp"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Electrodes are often glued to what like in EEG studies?",
              "id": "56f98aa59e9bad19000a0a7c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4904_h",
          "context": "The term has fallen into disuse in English, and has been replaced by the term Middle East. Near East (French: Proche-Orient) is a geographical term that roughly encompasses Western Asia. Although different academic circles have different definitions of the word, it was originally used in the context of the Ottoman Empire. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 308,
                  "text": "Ottoman Empire"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 308,
                  "text": "Ottoman Empire"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The term near east was originally applies to the maximum extent of what empire?",
              "id": "56f8d6b49b226e1400dd10c3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4904_h",
          "context": "Near East (French: Proche-Orient) is a geographical term that roughly encompasses Western Asia. Despite having varying definitions within different academic circles, the term was originally applied to the maximum extent of the Ottoman Empire. It's no longer English, it's the Middle East. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 276,
                  "text": "Middle East"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 276,
                  "text": "Middle East"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What has replaced the term Near East?",
              "id": "56f8d6b49b226e1400dd10c5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4905_h",
          "context": "The Encyclopædia Britannica defines the Near East as including Armenia, Azerbaijan, Bahrain, Cyprus, Egypt, Georgia, Iran, Iraq, Israel, Jordan, Kuwait, Lebanon, Libya, Oman, Palestine, Qatar, Saudi Arabia, Sudan, Syria, Turkey, the United Arab Emirates, the West Bank, and Yemen. According to the National Geographic Institute of the United States, the Middle East and the Middle East are \"generally accepted\" territories, such as the Arabian Peninsula, Cyprus, Egypt, Iraq, Iran, Israel, Jordan, Lebanon, the Palestinian territories, Syria and Turkey. The Food and Agriculture Organization (FAO) of the United Nations defines the region similarly, but also includes Afghanistan while excluding the countries of North Africa and the Palestinian territories. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 294,
                  "text": "the National Geographic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 294,
                  "text": "the National Geographic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What group believes the terms Near East and Middle East denote the same territories?",
              "id": "56f8d86f9b226e1400dd10d6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4906_h",
          "context": "Before 1912, during the two Balkan wars in 1912, the Ottoman Empire retained several territories on the oasis border, namely Albania, Macedonia and Thrace. At the beginning of the 19th century the Ottoman Empire included all of the Balkan Peninsula north to the southern edge of the Hungarian Plain, but by 1914 had lost all of it except Constantinople and Eastern Thrace to the rise of Balkan nationalism, which saw the independence of Greece, Serbia, the Danubian Principalities and Bulgaria. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "1912"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "1912"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Until what year did the Ottomans retain a band of territory including Albania, Macedonia and Thrace?",
              "id": "56f8da749b226e1400dd10f3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4907_h",
          "context": "Relations of minorities within the Ottoman Empire and the disposition of former Ottoman lands became known as the \"Eastern Question,\" as the Ottomans were on the east of Europe. In the United States the now aging Julia Ward Howe, author of the Battle Hymn of the Republic, leaped into the war of words and joined the Red Cross. The Hamidian Massacres aroused the indignation of the entire Christian world. The Ottoman Empire, believed to be about to collapse, was portrayed in the press as the sick man of Europe\". Starting in 1894 the Ottomans struck at the Armenians on the explicit grounds that they were a non-Muslim people and as such were a potential threat to the Muslim empire within which they resided. With the exception of Bosnia and Albania, the Balkans are mainly Christian countries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 389,
                  "text": "Christian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 389,
                  "text": "Christian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Balkan states were primarily what religion? ",
              "id": "56f8dbf69b226e1400dd1119_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4911_h",
          "context": "Before them the Greeks had the habit, which appears in Linear B, the oldest known script of Europe, referring to the near province and the far province of the kingdom of Pylos. Usually these terms were given with reference to a geographic feature, such as a mountain range or a river. There was a linguistic predisposition to use such terms. The Romans used them in Gallia, Spain, Spain, etc. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 342,
                  "text": "The Romans"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 342,
                  "text": "The Romans"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who used the terms near Gaul?",
              "id": "56f8e1749b226e1400dd1172_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4912_h",
          "context": "To the south is \"India on this side of the Ganges\" and \"India beyond the Ganges.\" Asia began on the coast of Anatolia (\"land of the rising sun\"). Ptolemy's geographical location also divides Asia. Beyond the Ganges and Himalayas (including the Tien Shan) were Serica and Serae (sections of China) and some other identifiable far eastern locations known to the voyagers and geographers but not to the general European public. In the north is \"Scythia this side of the Himalayas\" and \"Scythia beyond the Himalayas.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 146,
                  "text": "Ptolemy's"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 146,
                  "text": "Ptolemy's"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What divided Asia on a similar basis? ",
              "id": "56f8e22c9e9bad19000a0684_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4913_h",
          "context": "The map of the world in 1590 divided Asia from the Caspian Sea to the Pacific Ocean into the East Indian Ocean, which will soon be translated into the East Indian Ocean. By the time of John Seller's Atlas Maritima of 1670, \"India Beyond the Ganges\" had become \"the East Indies\" including China, Korea, southeast Asia and the islands of the Pacific in a map that was every bit as distorted as Ptolemy's, despite the lapse of approximately 1500 years. That \"east\" in turn was only an English translation of Latin Oriens and Orientalis, \"the land of the rising sun,\" used since Roman times for \"east.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "1590"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "1590"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did Jodocus Hondius make his world map? ",
              "id": "56f8e48f9e9bad19000a06b0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4918_h",
          "context": "The far East, a phrase containing a noun, East, qualified by an adjective, far, could be at any location in the \"far east\" of the speaker's home territory. During that war the administration of the British Empire began promulgating a new vocabulary, giving specific regional meaning to \"the Near East,\" the Ottoman Empire, and \"the Far East,\" the East Indies. The two terms were now compound nouns often shown hyphenated. It therefore undertook to oppose the Russians in both places, one result being the Crimean War. In the late 19th century, the Crimean War brought about language exchange, which is more known. Rethinking its policy the British government decided that the two polities under attack were necessary for the balance of power. Until about 1855 the words near east and far east did not refer to any particular region. The Ottoman Empire, for example, was the far East as much as the East Indies. The Russian Empire had entered a more aggressive phase, becoming militarily active against the Ottoman Empire and also against China, with territorial aggrandizement explicitly in mind. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 501,
                  "text": "the Crimean War"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 501,
                  "text": "the Crimean War"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What brought a change in vocabulary?",
              "id": "56f8e9289b226e1400dd11b1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4918_h",
          "context": "The Ottoman Empire, for example, was the far East as much as the East Indies. Until about 1855 the words near east and far east did not refer to any particular region. The two terms were now compound nouns often shown hyphenated. The Crimean War brought a change in vocabulary with the introduction of terms more familiar to the late 19th century. During that war the administration of the British Empire began promulgating a new vocabulary, giving specific regional meaning to \"the Near East,\" the Ottoman Empire, and \"the Far East,\" the East Indies. It therefore undertook to oppose the Russians in both places, one result being the Crimean War. The Russian Empire has entered a more aggressive stage. It has taken military actions against the Ottoman Empire and China, obviously considering the territorial upgrading. Rethinking its policy the British government decided that the two polities under attack were necessary for the balance of power. The far East, a phrase containing a noun, East, qualified by an adjective, far, could be at any location in the \"far east\" of the speaker's home territory. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "The Ottoman Empire"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "The Ottoman Empire"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Russian Empire became more militarily active against who?",
              "id": "56f8e9289b226e1400dd11b2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4919_h",
          "context": "Its author, an \"official Chinese interpreter of 10 years' active service\" and a member of the Oriental Club, Thomas Taylor Meadows, was replying to the suggestion by another interpreter that the British Empire was wasting its resources on a false threat from Russia against China. In 1855, little age published an earlier letter to the times. Toward the end of the letter he said: ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 284,
                  "text": "1855"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 284,
                  "text": "1855"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was a reprint of a letter sent to The Times appear in Littel's Living Age?",
              "id": "56f8e98f9b226e1400dd11ba_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4920_h",
          "context": "If not the first use of the terms, the letter to the Times was certainly one of the earliest presentations of this vocabulary to the general public. Meadows' terminology must represent usage by that administration. Most colonial governments belonged to clubs organized by the Duke of Wellington. They became immediately popular, supplanting \"Levant\" and \"East Indies,\" which gradually receded to minor usages and then began to change meaning. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 276,
                  "text": "Duke of Wellington"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 276,
                  "text": "Duke of Wellington"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who had formed the club that contained much of the colonial administration?",
              "id": "56f8ea1d9b226e1400dd11c2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4922_h",
          "context": "The London Review of 1861 (terford and barber, not applicable) has the following definitions in rollinson, lea and others' comments on certain works: ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "The London Review of 1861"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "The London Review of 1861"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Rawlinson, Layard and others were reviewed in what?",
              "id": "56f8ebe29e9bad19000a06fd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4923_h",
          "context": "No mention is made of the Balkans. India is clearly excluded. The regions in their inventory were Assyria, Chaldea, Mesopotamia, Persia, Armenia, Egypt, Arabia, Syria, Palestine, Ethiopia, Caucasus, Libya, Anatolia and Abyssinia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "India"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "India"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What region was explicitly excluded?",
              "id": "56f8ec5d9e9bad19000a0702_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4925_h",
          "context": "For a time, \"Near East\" meant primarily the Balkans. In the last years of the 19th century, the word \"Middle East\" was welcomed by the English speaking audience and the Ottoman Empire itself. Robert Hichens' book The Near East (1913) is subtitled Dalmatia, Greece and Constantinople. The cause of the onus was the Hamidian Massacres of Armenians because they were Christians, but it seemed to spill over into the protracted conflicts of the Balkans. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 74,
                  "text": "the 19th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 74,
                  "text": "the 19th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the term \"Near East\" acquire considerable disrepute?",
              "id": "56f8ed819b226e1400dd11d0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4926_h",
          "context": "By \"Far East\" he meant Siberia, China, Japan, Korea, Siam and Malaya. In 1894, Sir Henry Norman, 1st Baronet, a journalist, travelled to the Far East, afterwards writing a book called The Peoples and Politics of the Far East, which came out in 1895. As the book was a big success, he was off to the Balkan states with his wife in 1896 to develop detail for a sequel, The People and Politics of the Near East, which Scribners planned to publish in 1897. The change is reflected in a report on influential British tourists in the Balkans. As for the natives of the Balkans, they were \"a semi-civilized people.\" Mrs. Norman, a writer herself, wrote glowing letters of the home and person of Mme. Zakki, \"the wife of a Turkish cabinet minister,\" who, she said, was a cultivated woman living in a country home full of books. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 492,
                  "text": "influential British"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 492,
                  "text": "influential British"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Reports from who made the change evident?",
              "id": "56f8ef1c9e9bad19000a072a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4931_h",
          "context": "If the British Empire is now on Russia's side, Ottoman Empire has no choice but to establish relations with the Austrian Hungarian Empire with the support of the German Empire. By its end in 1918 three empires were gone, a fourth was about to fall to revolution, and two more, the British and French, were forced to yield in revolutions started under the aegis of their own ideologies. In a few years these alignments became the Triple Entente and the Triple Alliance (already formed in 1882), which were in part a cause of World War I. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": "the German Empire"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": "the German Empire"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who supported the Austro-Hungarian Empire?",
              "id": "56f8f36a9b226e1400dd11e5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4931_h",
          "context": "In a few years these alignments became the Triple Entente and the Triple Alliance (already formed in 1882), which were in part a cause of World War I. By the end of 1918, the three countries had ceased to exist, the fourth was on the verge of revolution, and the other two, Britain and France, were forced to accept the revolution that had begun with the support of ideology. If the British Empire was now going to side with the Russian Empire, the Ottoman Empire had no choice but to cultivate a relationship with the Austro-Hungarian Empire, which was supported by the German Empire. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 165,
                  "text": "1918"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 165,
                  "text": "1918"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "By what year were three empires gone? ",
              "id": "56f8f36a9b226e1400dd11e8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4932_h",
          "context": "If the Ottoman Empire had been a sick man, then: Geography alone was not a sufficient explanation of the terms, he believed. In 1916, millions of Europeans became victims of the Imperial War in the trenches between Eastern Europe and Europe because of the \"Oriental problem\". westerner. Arnold Townby, a historian of Hegel civilization, began to study the Middle East from a metaphysical perspective. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "1916"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "1916"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was Arnold J toynbee becoming metaphysical about the Near East?",
              "id": "56f8f3eb9e9bad19000a076d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4933_h",
          "context": "The demise of the political Near East now left a gap where it had been, into which stepped the Middle East. After the death in the Middle East, new countries emerged, especially the Republic of Turkey. Mustafa Kemal, its founder, a former Ottoman high-ranking officer, was insistent on this social revolution, which, among other changes, liberated women from the strait rules still in effect in most Arabic-speaking countries. Paradoxically it now aligned itself with the west rather than with the east. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 178,
                  "text": "the Republic of Turkey"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 178,
                  "text": "the Republic of Turkey"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What notable nation was able to rise from the ashes of the Near East?",
              "id": "56f8f4539e9bad19000a0774_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4933_h",
          "context": "Paradoxically it now aligned itself with the west rather than with the east. From the death of the Near East new nations were able to rise from the ashes, notably the Republic of Turkey. The demise of the political Near East now left a gap where it had been, into which stepped the Middle East. Its founder, Mustafa Kemal, a senior official of the Ottoman Empire, insisted on a social revolution that would, among other things, free women from the peremptory norms still practised in most Arab countries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 308,
                  "text": "Mustafa Kemal"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 308,
                  "text": "Mustafa Kemal"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was a former Ottoman high-ranking officer?",
              "id": "56f8f4539e9bad19000a0777_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4936_h",
          "context": "Mr. Gordon, a diplomat and official, has threatened to resume railway construction from Russia to the Persian Gulf. Gordon, a published author, had not used the term previously, but he was to use it from then on. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "Gordon"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "Gordon"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was a diplomat and military officer?",
              "id": "56f8f72e9e9bad19000a0788_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4937_h",
          "context": "Alfred Thayer Mahan, the second strategist in the U.S. diplomatic and military community, worried about the vulnerability of trade routes between the Navy and the Persian Gulf and the Indian Ocean, commented in 1902: ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Alfred Thayer Mahan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Alfred Thayer Mahan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was a member of American diplomatic and military circles?",
              "id": "56f8f77f9e9bad19000a078d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4938_h",
          "context": "It was, however, already there to be seen. Obviously, the sailor had nothing to do with the soldier, because Mahone thought the concept of the Middle East was innovative. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 139,
                  "text": "the Middle East"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 139,
                  "text": "the Middle East"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Mahan believe he was innovating?",
              "id": "56f8f7ba9b226e1400dd120d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4940_h",
          "context": "His color chart recognizes a spectrum of black, brown and yellow, which at the time had been traditional since the late 19th century. The latest white shark appeared in James Henry Brad's book, which was taught as a gospel of ancient history in the first half of the 20th century. The basis of Simpson's unity is color and colonial subjection. Apart from these was \"the great white race\", which the moderate Simpson tones down to simply the white race. The eastern question was modified by Simpson to \"The Problem of the Nearer East,\" which had nothing to do with the Ottomans but everything to do with British colonialism. A red wavelength was mainly of interest in America. Simpson wrote of the white man: ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 169,
                  "text": "James Henry"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 169,
                  "text": "James Henry"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In whose works were the great whites appearing?",
              "id": "56f8f9f49e9bad19000a079d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4941_h",
          "context": "It wasn't until Kenya gained independence in 1963, ending the last vestiges of the British Empire, that the issue of color was clarified. These regions were occupied by \"the brown men,\" with the yellow in the Far East and the black in Africa. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 45,
                  "text": "1963"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 45,
                  "text": "1963"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Kenya become independent?",
              "id": "56f8fa3c9b226e1400dd1215_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4942_h",
          "context": "The Ottomans were portrayed as the slavers, but even as the American and British fleets were striking at the Barbary pirates on behalf of freedom, their countries were promulgating a vigorous African slave trade of their own. In his later career he became a high official in the Ottoman Empire, working as Governor of Egypt for the Ottoman khedive for the purpose of conducting campaigns against slavers and slavery in Egypt and the Sudan. Charles George Gordon is a saint among British colonists This view reveals a somewhat less than altruistic Christian intent of the British Empire; however, it was paradoxical from the beginning, as Simpson and most other writers pointed out. A dedicated Christian, he spent his time between assignments living among the poor and donating his salary on their behalf. He won Ottoman confidence as a junior officer in the Crimean War. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 440,
                  "text": "Charles George Gordon"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 440,
                  "text": "Charles George Gordon"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is known as the saint of all British colonial officers?",
              "id": "56f8fab19b226e1400dd121d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4942_h",
          "context": "He won Ottoman confidence as a junior officer in the Crimean War. A dedicated Christian, he spent his time between assignments living among the poor and donating his salary on their behalf. The Ottomans were portrayed as the slavers, but even as the American and British fleets were striking at the Barbary pirates on behalf of freedom, their countries were promulgating a vigorous African slave trade of their own. This view reveals a somewhat less than altruistic Christian intent of the British Empire; however, it was paradoxical from the beginning, as Simpson and most other writers pointed out. Charles George Gordon is known as the saint of all British colonial officers. In his career, he became a senior official in the Ottoman Empire, served as governor of Egypt in the Ottoman Empire, and carried out anti slavery and anti slavery campaigns in Egypt and Sudan. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 704,
                  "text": "a senior official in the Ottoman Empire"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 704,
                  "text": "a senior official in the Ottoman Empire"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did he become in his later career?",
              "id": "56f8fab19b226e1400dd1220_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4945_h",
          "context": "Otherwise there is but little basis except for history and convention to lump together peoples of multiple, often unrelated languages, governments, loyalties and customs. Although people no longer believe that the definition of race and colonialism in the Middle East is ideologically correct, there is still a sense of unity. For much, but by no means all, of the Middle East, the predominance of Islam lends some unity, as does the transient accident of geographical continuity. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 317,
                  "text": "of unity"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 317,
                  "text": "of unity"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What sentiment persists even though racial and colonial definitions of the Middle East are no longer ideologically sound?",
              "id": "56f8fc749e9bad19000a07a3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4947_h",
          "context": "The countries of the former empires of the 19th century have in general abandoned the term and the subdivision in favor of Middle East, North Africa and various forms of Asia. Each country has its own French diplomatic apparatus, although regional terms, including Proche-Orient and Moyen-Orient, may be used in a descriptive sense. The most influential agencies in the United States still using Near East as a working concept are as follows. Within the government the State Department has been most influential in promulgating the Near Eastern regional system. In many cases, such as France, no distinct regional substructures have been employed. The United States is the largest country to formally transfer its responsibilities to the Middle East. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 366,
                  "text": "the United States"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 366,
                  "text": "the United States"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the chief remaining nation to assign official responsibilities to a region called the Near East?",
              "id": "56f8fe559b226e1400dd123e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4948_h",
          "context": "There is, however, no distinct Middle East. Under the Secretary of State, it implements the official diplomacy of the United States, called also statecraft by Secretary Clinton. The United States Department of state's office for Middle East affairs is probably the most influential institution to continue to use the word \"Middle East\". The name of the bureau is traditional and historic. All official Middle Eastern affairs are referred to this bureau. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 178,
                  "text": "The United States Department of state"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 178,
                  "text": "The United States Department of state"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Bureau of Near Eastern Affairs is a division of what?",
              "id": "56f8fedd9e9bad19000a07a9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4949_h",
          "context": "As its Near East is not different from the State Department's it does not appear in the table. Its name, however, is not entirely accurate. For example, its region includes Mauritania, a member of the State Department's Africa (Sub-Sahara). The center for strategic research in the Near East, an educational institution of the United States Department of defense, is working closely with the definition of the Middle East provided by the Department of foreign affairs. As the name indicates, that region is a combination of State Department regions; however, NESA is careful to identify the State Department region. It teaches courses and holds seminars and workshops for government officials and military officers who will work or are working within its region. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 293,
                  "text": "an educational institution of the United States Department of defense"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 293,
                  "text": "an educational institution of the United States Department of defense"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is NESA?",
              "id": "56f8ff3d9b226e1400dd1245_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4950_h",
          "context": "The Washington Institute for Near East policy is a non-profit organization engaged in research and consultation in the field of Middle East policy. Its views are independent. Details can be found in Policy Focus #65. It regards its target countries as the Middle East but adopts the convention of calling them the Near East to be in conformance with the practices of the State Department. The WINEP bundles the countries of Northwest Africa together under \"North Africa.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "The Washington Institute for Near East policy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "The Washington Institute for Near East policy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is WINEP?",
              "id": "56f8ff969b226e1400dd124a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4950_h",
          "context": "The WINEP bundles the countries of Northwest Africa together under \"North Africa.\" It believed that its goal was the Middle East, but accepted that the Convention applied to the Middle East and was therefore in line with the practice of the Ministry of foreign affairs. The Washington Institute for Near East Policy (WINEP) is a non-profit organization for research and advice on Middle Eastern policy. Details can be found in Policy Focus #65. Its views are independent. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "the Middle East"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "the Middle East"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is WINEPS target countries as?",
              "id": "56f8ff969b226e1400dd124b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4955_h",
          "context": "Its definition of Middle East corresponds to that of the State Department, which officially prefers the term Near East. The United States Agency for International Development (USAID) is an independent agency established within the Department of Foreign Affairs under the Marshall plan to identify and distribute foreign aid, rather than using the term \"Middle East\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 176,
                  "text": "USAID"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 176,
                  "text": "USAID"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the independant agency under the Department of State for the purpose of determining and distributing foreign aid called?",
              "id": "56f902ac9e9bad19000a07c6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4960_h",
          "context": "Most universities teaching the liberal arts have library and museum collections. Many of these focus on the Ancient Near East or Near East in the sense of Ancient Near East. In the second half of the twentieth century, with the increase in the number of specialized agencies responsible for or supported by national courts, the collection of scientific resources was usually carried out in Institutions of higher education. These are not new; however, the erection of these into \"centres\" of national and international interest in the second half of the 20th century have created larger databases not available to the scholars of the past. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 324,
                  "text": "the collection of scientific resources"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 324,
                  "text": "the collection of scientific resources"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What has had parallel growth of in the 20th century?",
              "id": "56f9052e9e9bad19000a07e6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4961_h",
          "context": "Among its many activities CSAD numbers \"a long-term project to create a library of digitised images of Greek inscriptions.\" The Egypt and the Near East region besides Egypt includes Cyprus, Persia and Afghanistan but not Asia Minor (a separate region). The centre is a centre for the study of ancient literature established by the University of Oxford, United Kingdom. These it arranges by region. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 331,
                  "text": "University of Oxford"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 331,
                  "text": "University of Oxford"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who founded the CSAD?",
              "id": "56f905699e9bad19000a07ec_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4962_h",
          "context": "For example, \"Near Eastern Languages\" in the ancient sense includes such languages as Sumerian and Akkadian. In the modern sense, it is likely to mean any or all of the Arabic languages. The meaning of Near East in these numerous establishments and publications is Middle East. A large percentage of experts on the modern Middle East began their training in university departments named for the Near East. Although the \"Old Middle East\", often referred to as the \"Middle East\", is not modern, its interpretation of the modern Middle East has never been confused or confused with the study of the Old Middle East. Similarly the journals associated with these fields of expertise include the words Near East or Near Eastern. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 311,
                  "text": "the modern Middle East"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 311,
                  "text": "the modern Middle East"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is almost never mixed or confused with studies of the Ancient Near East?",
              "id": "56f906719b226e1400dd1258_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4965_h",
          "context": "A 2007 analysis of the DNA recovered from human remains in the archeological sites of prehistoric peoples along the Yangtze River shows high frequencies of haplogroup O1 in the Liangzhu culture, linking them to Austronesian and Tai-Kadai peoples. Zhejiang is the cradle of river Neolithic culture. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 279,
                  "text": "Neolithic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 279,
                  "text": "Neolithic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of cultures were the Hemudu and Liangzhu?",
              "id": "56f97a529e9bad19000a098b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4965_h",
          "context": "Zhejiang is the cradle of river Neolithic culture. A 2007 analysis of the DNA recovered from human remains in the archeological sites of prehistoric peoples along the Yangtze River shows high frequencies of haplogroup O1 in the Liangzhu culture, linking them to Austronesian and Tai-Kadai peoples. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Zhejiang"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Zhejiang"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was the site of the Hemudu and LIangzhu cultures?",
              "id": "56f97a529e9bad19000a098c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4966_h",
          "context": "\"Song of the man of Yue\") was transliterated into Chinese and recorded by authors in north China or inland China of Hebei and Henan around 528 BC. Evidence suggests that Baiyue and the kingdom of Yue possessed their own culture and history that are different from those kingdoms in north and central China, whose cultures and histories were carefully recorded in chronicles and histories during the Spring and Autumn Period and into the Qin dynasty. The area of modern Zhejiang was outside the major sphere of influence of the Shang civilization during the second millennium BC. Vietnam began to appear in the spring and autumn war. Under King Goujian, Yue recovered from its early reverses and fully annexed the lands of its rival in 473 BC. Instead, this area was populated by peoples collectively known as the Hundred Yue, including the Dongyue and the Ouyue. The song shows that the Yue people spoke a language that was mutually unintelligible with the dialects spoken in north and inland China. The Yue kings then moved their capital center from their original home around Mount Kuaiji in present-day Shaoxing to the former Wu capital at present-day Suzhou. Yue's former lands were annexed by the Qin Empire in 222 BC and organized into a commandery named for Kuaiji in Zhejiang but initially headquartered in Wu in Jiangsu. The Sword of Goujian bears bird-worm seal script. With no southern power to turn against Yue, Chu opposed it directly and, in 333 BC, succeeded in destroying it. Shiji claims that its leaders were descended from the Shang founder Yu the Great. According to the chronicles, the kingdom of Yue was located in northern Zhejiang. In order to check the growth of the kingdom of Wu, Chu pursued a policy of strengthening Yue. Yuenü (Chinese: 越女; pinyin: Yuènǚ; Wade–Giles: Yüeh-nü; literally: \"the Lady of Yue\") was a swordswoman from the state of Yue. The Yue peoples seem to have had their own written script. The Song of the Yue Boatman (Chinese: 越人歌, p Yuèrén Gē, lit. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 399,
                  "text": "Spring and Autumn"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 399,
                  "text": "Spring and Autumn"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the kingdom of Yue begin to appear?",
              "id": "56f97b2e9b226e1400dd148f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4967_h",
          "context": "The audit headquarters is the first power base of shawliang and shawke over the UK. Qin La The Qin Dynasty first recaptured Zhao, but the Han Dynasty finally disappeared. Under the Later Han, control of the area returned to the settlement below Mount Kuaiji but authority over the Minyue hinterland was nominal at best and its Yue inhabitants largely retained their own political and social structures. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 134,
                  "text": "the Han"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 134,
                  "text": "the Han"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did the kingdom of Chu eventually fall to?",
              "id": "56f97c189b226e1400dd149c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4967_h",
          "context": "The audit headquarters is the first power base of shawliang and shawke over the UK. Qin La The Qin Dynasty first recaptured Zhao, but the Han Dynasty finally disappeared. Under the Later Han, control of the area returned to the settlement below Mount Kuaiji but authority over the Minyue hinterland was nominal at best and its Yue inhabitants largely retained their own political and social structures. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 91,
                  "text": "The Qin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 91,
                  "text": "The Qin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which empire did Xiang Liang and Xiang Yu rebel against?",
              "id": "56f97c189b226e1400dd149f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4968_h",
          "context": "Industrial kilns were established and trade reached as far as Manchuria and Funan (south Vietnam). In the early days of these three countries (220 BC, 82 BC, 110 BC, 280 BC), Zhejiang was the hometown of warlords such as yanbaihu and Wang long. Later, they were defeated by sun Ze and Sun Quan, and Sun Quan finally established the state of Wu. Despite the removal of their court from Kuaiji to Jianye (present-day Nanjing), they continued development of the region and benefitted from influxes of refugees fleeing the turmoil in northern China. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 175,
                  "text": "Zhejiang"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 175,
                  "text": "Zhejiang"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was home to the warlord Yan Baihu?",
              "id": "56f97cd79b226e1400dd14a6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4970_h",
          "context": "Despite the continuing prominence of Nanjing (then known as Jiankang), the settlement of Qiantang, the former name of Hangzhou, remained one of the three major metropolitan centers in the south to provide major tax revenue to the imperial centers in the north China. In 589, Qiangtang became Hangzhou. The other two centers in the south were Jiankang and Chengdu. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 270,
                  "text": "589"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 270,
                  "text": "589"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was Qiantang raised in status and renamed Hangzhou?",
              "id": "56f97e1c9e9bad19000a09bc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4970_h",
          "context": "In 589, Qiangtang was raised in status and renamed Hangzhou. The other two centers in the south were Jiankang and Chengdu. Although Nanjing (formerly known as jiaxijiang) continues to control the island, qindanhe (formerly Hangzhou) is still one of the three urban centers in the south, bringing huge taxes to the north and central China. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 253,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 253,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many major metropolitan centers were there in the south at the time?",
              "id": "56f97e1c9e9bad19000a09bd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4971_h",
          "context": "It suggests that a small number of powerful, elite Chinese refugees from the Central Plain might have taken refugee in south of the Yangtze River. Given the relative scarcity of mountainous and agricultural areas in Zhejiang Province, most of these refugees live outside Zhejiang Province in southern China, where there are fertile farmland and urban resources, especially in the north of Jiangsu Province and the west of Fujian Province, Hunan Province, Jiangxi Province Anhui Province In areas lacking cohesion, organized local governments. Following the fall of Wu and the turmoil of the Wu Hu uprising against the Jin dynasty (265–420), most of elite Chinese families had collaborated with the non-Chinese rulers and military conquerors in the north. The rump Jin state or the Southern Dynasties vied against some elite Chinese from the Central Plain and south of the Yangtze River. Metropolitan areas of Sichuan was another hub for refugees, given that the state of Shu had long been founded and ruled by political and military elites from the Central Plain and north China. The village has intentionally isolated itself from the surrounding communities for centuries to this day, and only recently came to be known in public. Some refugees from the north China might have found residence in south China depending on their social status and military power in the north. For example, the clan of Zhuge Liang (181–234), a chancellor of the state of Shu Han from Central Plain in north China during the Three Kingdoms period, gathered together at the suburb of Hangzhou, forming an exclusive, closed village Zhuge Village (Zhege Cun), consisting of villagers all with family name \"Zhuge\". Some may have lost social privilege, and took refugee in areas south to Yangtze River. Some of the Chinese refugees from north China might have resided in areas near Hangzhou. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 178,
                  "text": "mountainous"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 178,
                  "text": "mountainous"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of geography is in Zhejiang?",
              "id": "56f97f069e9bad19000a09ce_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4972_h",
          "context": "Zhejiang was an important economic center of the empire's Jiangnan East Circuit and was considered particularly prosperous. The Canal regularly transported grains and resources from Zhejiang, through its metropolitan center Hangzhou (and its hinterland along both the Zhe River and the shores of Hangzhou Bay), and from Suzhou, and thence to the North China Plain. After being incorporated into the Sui dynasty, its economic richness was used for the Sui dynasty's ambitions to expand north and south, particularly into Korea and Vietnam. Throughout the Tang dynasty, The Grand Canal had remained effective, transporting grains and material resources to North China plain and metropolitan centers of the empire. The plan led the Sui dynasty to restore and expand the network which became the Grand Canal of China. As the Tang Dynasty disintegrated, Zhejiang constituted most of the territory of the regional kingdom of Wuyue. The débâcle of the Korean war led to Sui's overthrow by the Tang, who then presided over a centuries-long golden age for the country. Zhejiang is the center of China Jiangnan, continue It is the richest area in the six Korean era (220 or 222-228, 211, 589) and Shu Tang era. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1178,
                  "text": "589"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1178,
                  "text": "589"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Six Dynasties end?",
              "id": "56f982999b226e1400dd14ea_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4973_h",
          "context": "Under the Song, the prosperity of South China began to overtake that of North China. Renowned for its prosperity and beauty, it may have been the largest city in the world at the time. From then on, north Zhejiang and neighboring south Jiangsu have been synonymous with luxury and opulence in Chinese culture. Song Dynasty reunified in 960 The Mongol conquest and the establishment of the Yuan dynasty in 1279 ended Hangzhou's political clout, but its economy continued to prosper. After the north was lost to the Jurchen Jin dynasty in 1127 following the Jingkang Incident, Hangzhou became the capital of the Southern Song under the name Lin'an. Marco Polo visited the city, which he called \"Kinsay\" (after the Chinese Jingshi, meaning \"Capital City\") claiming it was \"the finest and noblest city in the world\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 336,
                  "text": "960"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 336,
                  "text": "960"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Song dynasty reestablish unity around?",
              "id": "56f9839d9e9bad19000a09f7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4973_h",
          "context": "Under the Song, the prosperity of South China began to overtake that of North China. From then on, north Zhejiang and neighboring south Jiangsu have been synonymous with luxury and opulence in Chinese culture. Renowned for its prosperity and beauty, it may have been the largest city in the world at the time. In 1127, after the Jin Dynasty expedition, Hangzhou became the capital of the Southern Song Dynasty in the name of Linan. The Song dynasty reëstablished unity around 960. The Mongol conquest and the establishment of the Yuan dynasty in 1279 ended Hangzhou's political clout, but its economy continued to prosper. Marco Polo visited the city, which he called \"Kinsay\" (after the Chinese Jingshi, meaning \"Capital City\") claiming it was \"the finest and noblest city in the world\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 313,
                  "text": "1127"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 313,
                  "text": "1127"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the North lost to the Jurchen Jin dynasty?",
              "id": "56f9839d9e9bad19000a09f8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4974_h",
          "context": "These were produced in large quantities for the Chinese export trade to Southeast Asia, the Middle East, and (during the Ming) Europe. Greenware ceramics made from celadon had been made in the area since the 3rd-century Jin dynasty, but it returned to prominence—particularly in Longquan—during the Southern Song and Yuan. Longquan greenware is characterized by a thick unctuous glaze of a particular bluish-green tint over an otherwise undecorated light-grey porcellaneous body that is delicately potted. By the Ming, however, production was notably deficient in quality. Yuan Longquan celadons feature a thinner, greener glaze on increasingly large vessels with decoration and shapes derived from Middle Eastern ceramic and metalwares. At that time, the chimney of the fountain was changed into a ceramic promotion and production chimney by Jingde in Jiangxi Province. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 850,
                  "text": "in Jiangxi"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 850,
                  "text": "in Jiangxi"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kilns were Longquan kilns replaced by in popularity and production?",
              "id": "56f9849c9e9bad19000a0a04_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4977_h",
          "context": "The Chinese people who helped them, however, paid dearly for sheltering the Americans. During the Second Sino-Japanese War, which led into World War II, much of Zhejiang was occupied by Japan and placed under the control of the Japanese puppet state known as the Reorganized National Government of China. The Imperial Japanese Army began the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Campaign to intimidate the Chinese out of helping downed American airmen. After the Doolittle airstrike, most of the U.S. B-25 crew members who arrived in China finally arrived safely with the help of Chinese civilians and soldiers. The Japanese killed an estimated 250,000 civilians while searching for Doolittle’s men. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 481,
                  "text": "B-25"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 481,
                  "text": "B-25"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of American crews came down in China following the Doolittle raid?",
              "id": "56f9867d9e9bad19000a0a32_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4980_h",
          "context": "Altitudes tend to be the highest to the south and west and the highest peak of the province, Huangmaojian Peak (1,929 meters or 6,329 feet), is located there. Other prominent mountains include Mounts Yandang, Tianmu, Tiantai, and Mogan, which reach altitudes of 700 to 1,500 meters (2,300 to 4,900 ft). Zhejiang is dominated by mountains, accounting for about 70% of the total area. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 360,
                  "text": "70%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 360,
                  "text": "70%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percent of Zhejiang is hills?",
              "id": "56f9882e9e9bad19000a0a44_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4983_h",
          "context": "Those are in turn divided into 1,570 township-level divisions (761 towns, 505 townships, 14 ethnic townships, and 290 subdistricts). Hengdian is called \"China's Hollywood\". 11 cities in Zhejiang Province are divided into 90 regions (36 regions, 20 counties, 33 regions and 1 autonomous region). Hengdian belongs to Jinhua, which is the largest base of shooting films and TV dramas in China. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 115,
                  "text": "90"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 115,
                  "text": "90"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many county-level divisions of Zhejiang are there?",
              "id": "56f989939e9bad19000a0a5e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4984_h",
          "context": "The Governor of Zhejiang is the highest-ranking official in the People's Government of Zhejiang. Like all other government agencies in China, Zhejiang's politics is based on a dual system of parties and politics. However, in the province's dual party-government governing system, the Governor is subordinate to the Zhejiang Communist Party of China (CPC) Provincial Committee Secretary, colloquially termed the \"Zhejiang CPC Party Chief\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 176,
                  "text": "dual"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 176,
                  "text": "dual"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of party-government system are all governing institutions in Mainland China?",
              "id": "56f98a729b226e1400dd1544_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4985_h",
          "context": "Three provincial Party Secretaries since the 1990s have gone onto prominence at the national level. Jiang Hua (term 1956-1968), was the \"chief justice\" on the Special Court in the case against the Gang of Four in 1980. Several political figures who served as Zhejiang's top political office of Communist Party Secretary have played key roles in various events in PRC history. Of Zhejiang's fourteen Party Secretaries since 1949, none were native to the province. Tam Zhenglin (1949-1952) was one of the main voices against the Maoist Cultural Revolution during the revolution in February 1967. They include CPC General Secretary and President Xi Jinping (term 2002-2007), National People's Congress Chairman and former Vice-Premier Zhang Dejiang (term 1998-2002), and Zhao Hongzhu (term 2007-2012), the Deputy Secretary of the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection, China's top anti-corruption body. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 477,
                  "text": "1949-1952"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 477,
                  "text": "1949-1952"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Tan Zhenlin's term as Zhenjiang's Communist Party Secretary?",
              "id": "56f98b129e9bad19000a0a81_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4985_h",
          "context": "They include CPC General Secretary and President Xi Jinping (term 2002-2007), National People's Congress Chairman and former Vice-Premier Zhang Dejiang (term 1998-2002), and Zhao Hongzhu (term 2007-2012), the Deputy Secretary of the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection, China's top anti-corruption body. Several political figures who served as Zhejiang's top political office of Communist Party Secretary have played key roles in various events in PRC history. Of Zhejiang's fourteen Party Secretaries since 1949, none were native to the province. Three provincial Party Secretaries since the 1990s have gone onto prominence at the national level. Jiang Hua (term 1956-1968), was the \"chief justice\" on the Special Court in the case against the Gang of Four in 1980. Tam Zhenglin (1949-1952) was one of the main voices against the Maoist Cultural Revolution during the revolution in February 1967. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 901,
                  "text": "1967"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 901,
                  "text": "1967"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the so-called February Countercurrent?",
              "id": "56f98b129e9bad19000a0a83_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4985_h",
          "context": "They include CPC General Secretary and President Xi Jinping (term 2002-2007), National People's Congress Chairman and former Vice-Premier Zhang Dejiang (term 1998-2002), and Zhao Hongzhu (term 2007-2012), the Deputy Secretary of the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection, China's top anti-corruption body. Several political figures who served as Zhejiang's top political office of Communist Party Secretary have played key roles in various events in PRC history. Tan Zhenlin (term 1949-1952), the inaugural Party Secretary, was one of the leading voices against Mao's Cultural Revolution during the so-called February Countercurrent of 1967. Three provincial Party Secretaries since the 1990s have gone onto prominence at the national level. Of Zhejiang's fourteen Party Secretaries since 1949, none were native to the province. Jianghua (1956-1968) is the \"main administrative location\" of four special Gang courts in the 1980s. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 846,
                  "text": "1956-1968"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 846,
                  "text": "1956-1968"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Jiang Hua's term?",
              "id": "56f98b129e9bad19000a0a84_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4986_h",
          "context": "(The renowned Longjing tea is a product of Hangzhou.) The province is traditionally known as the \"Land of Fish and Rice\". Zhejiang's towns have been known for handicraft production of goods such as silk, for which it is ranked second among the provinces. Its many market towns connect the cities with the countryside. By definition, rice is the most important culture after wheat; Zhejiang is also China's aquaculture center, and Zhushan fishery is China's largest fishery. The main cash crops include jute and cotton, and the province also leads the provinces of China in tea production. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 115,
                  "text": "Rice"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 115,
                  "text": "Rice"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the main crop of the province?",
              "id": "56f98b729b226e1400dd154b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4987_h",
          "context": "Ningbo, Wenzhou, Taizhou and Zhoushan are important commercial ports. Hangzhou Bay Bridge is the longest bridge in the world from haiyanzhou to Xixi. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "Hangzhou Bay Bridge is the"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "Hangzhou Bay Bridge is the"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What bridge is between Haiyan County and Cixi?",
              "id": "56f98bf79b226e1400dd1555_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4988_h",
          "context": "The economic heart of Zhejiang is moving from North Zhejiang, centered on Hangzhou, southeastward to the region centered on Wenzhou and Taizhou. As a result, Zhejiang has made itself one of the richest provinces, and the \"Zhejiang spirit\" has become something of a legend within China. Zhejiang's main manufacturing sectors are electromechanical industries, textiles, chemical industries, food, and construction materials. The per capita pure income of rural residents stood at 10,007 yuan (US$1,465), a real growth of 8.1% year-on-year. In 2009, Zhejiang's primary, secondary, and tertiary industries were worth 116.2 billion yuan (US$17 billion), 1.1843 trillion yuan (US$173.4 billion), and 982.7 billion yuan (US$143.9 billion) respectively. Zhejiang's nominal GDP for 2011 was 3.20 trillion yuan (US$506 billion) with a per capita GDP of 44,335 yuan (US$6,490). In recent years, Zhejiang Province has implemented its own development model, namely, Zhejiang model, focusing on cultivating entrepreneurship, adapting to the market trend of small enterprises, and large-scale investment in public infrastructure. 5. Domestic consumption, production and bulk export, low commodity price. The per capita disposable income of urbanites in Zhejiang reached 24,611 yuan (US$3,603) in 2009, an annual real growth of 8.3%. However, some economists now worry that this model is not sustainable, in that it is inefficient and places unreasonable demands on raw materials and public utilities, and also a dead end, in that the myriad small businesses in Zhejiang producing cheap goods in bulk are unable to move to more sophisticated or technologically more advanced industries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 993,
                  "text": "entrepreneurship"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 993,
                  "text": "entrepreneurship"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the Zhejiang model based on prioritizing and encouraging?",
              "id": "56f98cd19e9bad19000a0aa2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4988_h",
          "context": "Zhejiang's main manufacturing sectors are electromechanical industries, textiles, chemical industries, food, and construction materials. In recent years Zhejiang has followed its own development model, dubbed the \"Zhejiang model\", which is based on prioritizing and encouraging entrepreneurship, an emphasis on small businesses responsive to the whims of the market, large public investments into infrastructure, and the production of low-cost goods in bulk for both domestic consumption and export. The per capita pure income of rural residents stood at 10,007 yuan (US$1,465), a real growth of 8.1% year-on-year. 2. Zhejiang economic center is located in the north of Hangzhou, Zhejiang, and the southeast of Wenzhou and Taizhou. Zhejiang's nominal GDP for 2011 was 3.20 trillion yuan (US$506 billion) with a per capita GDP of 44,335 yuan (US$6,490). However, some economists now worry that this model is not sustainable, in that it is inefficient and places unreasonable demands on raw materials and public utilities, and also a dead end, in that the myriad small businesses in Zhejiang producing cheap goods in bulk are unable to move to more sophisticated or technologically more advanced industries. The per capita disposable income of urbanites in Zhejiang reached 24,611 yuan (US$3,603) in 2009, an annual real growth of 8.3%. As a result, Zhejiang has made itself one of the richest provinces, and the \"Zhejiang spirit\" has become something of a legend within China. In 2009, Zhejiang's primary, secondary, and tertiary industries were worth 116.2 billion yuan (US$17 billion), 1.1843 trillion yuan (US$173.4 billion), and 982.7 billion yuan (US$143.9 billion) respectively. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 698,
                  "text": "southeast"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 698,
                  "text": "southeast"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What direction is the economic heart of Zhejiang moving toward?",
              "id": "56f98cd19e9bad19000a0aa3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4990_h",
          "context": "Jingning She Autonomous County in Lishui is the only She autonomous county in China. South Koreans make up the vast majority of the country's population, the largest of which is a spokesman for the Wu people in China. There are also 400,000 members of ethnic minorities, including approximately 200,000 She people and approximately 20,000 Hui Chinese[citation needed]. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "Wu"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "Wu"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What varieties of Chinese do the largest Han subgroup speak?",
              "id": "56f98ddc9e9bad19000a0ab6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4992_h",
          "context": "Buddhism has played an important role in Zhejiang since it was introduced in the early 19th century. In mid-2015 the government of Zhejiang recognised folk religion as \"civil religion\" beginning the registration of more than twenty thousand folk religious associations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Buddhism"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Buddhism"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What has an important presence in Zhejiang since its arrival 1,800 years ago?",
              "id": "56f98f199e9bad19000a0ac9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4995_h",
          "context": "In the early 14th century, Islam came to Zhejiang. Another religion present in the province is She shamanism (practiced by She ethnic minority). Today Islam is practiced by a small number of people including virtually all the Hui Chinese living in Zhejiang. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "Islam"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "Islam"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What religion came to Zhejiang 1,400 years ago?",
              "id": "56f990ce9e9bad19000a0ae1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4996_h",
          "context": "Other varieties of Chinese are spoken as well, mostly along the borders; Mandarin and Huizhou dialects are spoken on the border with Anhui, while Min dialects are spoken on the border with Fujian. Zhejiang is mountainous and has therefore fostered the development of many distinct local cultures. Most people in Zhejiang will say Wu, but there are many kinds of Wu, especially A month ago Valley spoke one dialect, and another, a few kilometers away, he knew nothing. (See Hangzhou dialect, Shaoxing dialect, Ningbo dialect, Wenzhou dialect, Taizhou dialect, Jinhua dialect, and Quzhou dialect for more information). Linguistically speaking, Zhejiang is extremely diverse. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 330,
                  "text": "Wu"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 330,
                  "text": "Wu"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do most inhabitants of Zhejiang speak?",
              "id": "56f9914a9b226e1400dd15ad_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4999_h",
          "context": "Dragon tea, also known as fountain tea, originated from Hangzhou. One of the most famous teas in China, if not the most famous. Hangzhou is also renowned for its silk umbrellas and hand fans. Zhejiang cuisine (itself subdivided into many traditions, including Hangzhou cuisine) is one of the eight great traditions of Chinese cuisine. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "Hangzhou"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "Hangzhou"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where does Longjing tea originate from?",
              "id": "56f992a89b226e1400dd15c1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-4999_h",
          "context": "Hangzhou is also renowned for its silk umbrellas and hand fans. Zhejiang food is one of the eight characteristics of China. Longjing tea (also called dragon well tea), originating in Hangzhou, is one of the most prestigious, if not the most prestigious Chinese tea. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 92,
                  "text": "eight"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 92,
                  "text": "eight"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Zhejiang cuisine is one of how many great traditions of Chinese cuisine?",
              "id": "56f992a89b226e1400dd15c4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5000_h",
          "context": "Since ancient times, the northern part of Zhejiang and the southern part of Suzhou have a large population, which is characterized by the addition of only the geographical names of Northern Zhejiang (Hangzhou, Jiaxing, etc.). into poetry gave an effect of dreaminess, a practice followed by many noted poets. In particular, the fame of Hangzhou (as well as Suzhou in neighbouring Jiangsu province) has led to the popular saying: \"Above there is heaven; below there is Suzhou and Hangzhou\" (上有天堂，下有苏杭), a saying that continues to be a source of pride for the people of these two still prosperous cities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 42,
                  "text": "Zhejiang"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 42,
                  "text": "Zhejiang"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What neighbours south Jiangsu to the north?",
              "id": "56f993459e9bad19000a0afc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5001_h",
          "context": "The Department of defense is an agency of the British government, which is responsible for implementing the national defense policy formulated by the British government and the British armed forces headquarters. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": "British"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": "British"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which government's Ministry of Defence is mentioned here?",
              "id": "56f955c99e9bad19000a0837_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5002_h",
          "context": "The MoD also manages day-to-day running of the armed forces, contingency planning and defence procurement. According to the Ministry of defence, its main objective is to safeguard the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland and its interests and to strengthen international peace and stability. With the collapse of the Soviet Union and the end of the Cold War, the MoD does not foresee any short-term conventional military threat; rather, it has identified weapons of mass destruction, international terrorism, and failed and failing states as the overriding threats to Britain's interests. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 273,
                  "text": "international peace and stability"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 273,
                  "text": "international peace and stability"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does the MoD wish to strengthen?",
              "id": "56f957049e9bad19000a083f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5002_h",
          "context": "The MoD also manages day-to-day running of the armed forces, contingency planning and defence procurement. With the collapse of the Soviet Union and the end of the Cold War, the MoD does not foresee any short-term conventional military threat; rather, it has identified weapons of mass destruction, international terrorism, and failed and failing states as the overriding threats to Britain's interests. According to the Ministry of defence, its main objective is to safeguard the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland and its interests and to strengthen international peace and stability. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 481,
                  "text": "United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 481,
                  "text": "United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does the MoD defend?",
              "id": "56f957049e9bad19000a0841_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5002_h",
          "context": "The MoD also manages day-to-day running of the armed forces, contingency planning and defence procurement. The MoD states that its principal objectives are to defend the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland and its interests and to strengthen international peace and stability. With the collapse of the Soviet Union and the end of the cold war, the Ministry of defense did not foresee the short-term existence of conventional military threats; on the contrary, it possessed weapons of mass destruction, international terrorism and failed and failed countries, which posed a huge threat to the interests of Britain. Nice. no ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 490,
                  "text": "weapons of mass destruction, international terrorism and failed and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 490,
                  "text": "weapons of mass destruction, international terrorism and failed and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are the threats that the MoD has identified?",
              "id": "56f957049e9bad19000a0842_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5003_h",
          "context": "Stanley Baldwin appointed defense secretary at a time when the drama of the 1930s was shocking. Lord Chatfield held the post until the fall of Neville Chamberlain's government in 1940; his success was limited by his lack of control over the existing Service departments and his limited political influence. During the 1920s and 1930s, British civil servants and politicians, looking back at the performance of the state during World War I, concluded that there was a need for greater co-ordination between the three Services that made up the armed forces of the United Kingdom—the British Army, the Royal Navy, and the Royal Air Force. The formation of a united ministry of defence was rejected by David Lloyd George's coalition government in 1921; but the Chiefs of Staff Committee was formed in 1923, for the purposes of inter-Service co-ordination. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Stanley Baldwin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Stanley Baldwin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who created the position of Minister for Coordination of Defence?",
              "id": "56f959f79e9bad19000a086a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5004_h",
          "context": "The new ministry was headed by a Minister of Defence who possessed a seat in the Cabinet. Winston Churchill, who formed the government in the 1940s, established the post of defense minister to control the chief of staff and coordinate defense affairs. The post was held by the Prime Minister of the day until Clement Attlee's government introduced the Ministry of Defence Act of 1946. The three existing service Ministers—the Secretary of State for War, the First Lord of the Admiralty, and the Secretary of State for Air—remained in direct operational control of their respective services, but ceased to attend Cabinet. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 90,
                  "text": "Winston Churchill"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 90,
                  "text": "Winston Churchill"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who created the office of Minister of Defence?",
              "id": "56f95b969b226e1400dd1398_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5004_h",
          "context": "Winston Churchill, on forming his government in 1940, created the office of Minister of Defence to exercise ministerial control over the Chiefs of Staff Committee and to co-ordinate defence matters. Prior to the enactment of the National Defense Act of 1946 by the government of Clement adleri, the post had been held by the then prime minister. The three existing service Ministers—the Secretary of State for War, the First Lord of the Admiralty, and the Secretary of State for Air—remained in direct operational control of their respective services, but ceased to attend Cabinet. The new ministry was headed by a Minister of Defence who possessed a seat in the Cabinet. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 253,
                  "text": "1946"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 253,
                  "text": "1946"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Ministry of Defence Act introduced?",
              "id": "56f95b969b226e1400dd1399_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5005_h",
          "context": "From 1946 to 1964 five Departments of State did the work of the modern Ministry of Defence: the Admiralty, the War Office, the Air Ministry, the Ministry of Aviation, and an earlier form of the Ministry of Defence. These departments were merged in 1964 and the defense functions of the Department of air transport were incorporated into the Department of defense in 1971. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 366,
                  "text": "1971"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 366,
                  "text": "1971"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the defence functions of the Ministry of Aviation Supply merge into the Ministry of Defence?",
              "id": "56f95c639e9bad19000a0885_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5006_h",
          "context": "His or her role is to ensure the MoD operates effectively as a department of the government. The Ministers and Chiefs of the Defence Staff are supported by a number of civilian, scientific and professional military advisors. The Permanent Secretary of the Department of Defense (commonly known as the Permanent Secretary) is a senior official of the Department of defense. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 229,
                  "text": "Permanent Secretary"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 229,
                  "text": "Permanent Secretary"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the Permanent Under-Secretary of State for Defence generally known as?",
              "id": "56f95d179b226e1400dd13b3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5008_h",
          "context": "The Surgeon General, represents the Defence Medical Services on the Defence Staff, and is the clinical head of that service. There are also three deputy heads of Defense personnel with special responsibilities, one deputy head of Defense personnel (capabilities), one deputy head of Defense personnel (personnel and training), and one deputy head of Defense personnel (operations). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 140,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 140,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Deputy Chiefs of the Defence Staff are there?",
              "id": "56f970f49e9bad19000a0923_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5009_h",
          "context": "In addition, the Ministry of defence has several deputy chiefs of staff, including the deputy chief of staff (reserve and officers) of the Ministry of defence and the Royal Minister of defence of the sovereign base of the United Kingdom, who is also the deputy chief of staff (staff). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 200,
                  "text": "sovereign"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 200,
                  "text": "sovereign"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "There is a Defence Services Secretary in the Royal Household of the what?",
              "id": "56f977009b226e1400dd147a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5012_h",
          "context": "The strategic defence and security review 2015 includes investment in new equipment and capabilities in the region. The review set a defence policy with four primary missions for the Armed Forces: ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 42,
                  "text": "2015"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 42,
                  "text": "2015"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which year was a £178 billion investment made?",
              "id": "56f97afc9e9bad19000a09a0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5017_h",
          "context": "National defense is divided into training area (84.0%), research and development area (5.4%), Airport (3.4%), military camp (2.5%), warehouse and supply camp (1.6%) and other areas (3.0%). These are largely managed by the Defence Infrastructure Organisation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 48,
                  "text": "84.0%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 48,
                  "text": "84.0%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of the defence estate makes up training areas and ranges?",
              "id": "56f980059e9bad19000a09d9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5017_h",
          "context": "These are largely managed by the Defence Infrastructure Organisation. National defense is divided into training area (84.0%), research and development area (5.4%), Airport (3.4%), military camp (2.5%), warehouse and supply camp (1.6%) and other areas (3.0%). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 172,
                  "text": "(3.4%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 172,
                  "text": "(3.4%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of the defence estate is taken up by airfields?",
              "id": "56f980059e9bad19000a09db_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5017_h",
          "context": "National defense is divided into training area (84.0%), research and development area (5.4%), Airport (3.4%), military camp (2.5%), warehouse and supply camp (1.6%) and other areas (3.0%). These are largely managed by the Defence Infrastructure Organisation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 124,
                  "text": "(2.5%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 124,
                  "text": "(2.5%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Barracks and camps are what percentage of the defence estate?",
              "id": "56f980059e9bad19000a09dd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5018_h",
          "context": "The northern entrance in Horse Guards Avenue is flanked by two monumental statues, Earth and Water, by Charles Wheeler. The Department of defense is headquartered in white hall and is now known as the main building. A major refurbishment of the building was completed under a PFI contract by Skanska in 2004. Within it is the Victoria Cross and George Cross Memorial, and nearby are memorials to the Fleet Air Arm and RAF (to its east, facing the riverside). This structure is neoclassical in style and was originally built between 1938 and 1959 to designs by Vincent Harris to house the Air Ministry and the Board of Trade. Opposite stands the Gurkha Monument, sculpted by Philip Jackson and unveiled in 1997 by Queen Elizabeth II. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 201,
                  "text": "main building"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 201,
                  "text": "main building"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the headquarters of the MoD called?",
              "id": "56f981b79b226e1400dd14e2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5018_h",
          "context": "The headquarters of the MoD are in Whitehall and are now known as Main Building. The northern entrance in Horse Guards Avenue is flanked by two monumental statues, Earth and Water, by Charles Wheeler. A major refurbishment of the building was completed under a PFI contract by Skanska in 2004. This structure is neoclassical in style and was originally built between 1938 and 1959 to designs by Vincent Harris to house the Air Ministry and the Board of Trade. In the 1990s, the gulca monument, including Philip Jackson and Elizabeth II, was the only monument in the world. On the contrary, exposure no Within it is the Victoria Cross and George Cross Memorial, and nearby are memorials to the Fleet Air Arm and RAF (to its east, facing the riverside). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 504,
                  "text": "Philip Jackson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 504,
                  "text": "Philip Jackson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who made the Gurkha Monument?",
              "id": "56f981b79b226e1400dd14e3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5019_h",
          "context": "This was carried out without any significant damage to the structure. Henry's basement 8、 At Whitehall Palace is located in the main building in the basement, built in 1514 228 111 1516 as cardinal walsi. The entire vaulted brick structure of the cellar was encased in steel and concrete and relocated nine feet to the west and nearly 19 feet (5.8 m) deeper in 1949, when construction was resumed at the site after World War II. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "main building in the basement"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "main building in the basement"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is Henry VIII's wine cellar?",
              "id": "56f982569e9bad19000a09ee_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5019_h",
          "context": "When construction resumed after the Second World War in 1949, the building moved westward, with a depth of about 19 meters (5.8 meters). This was carried out without any significant damage to the structure. Henry VIII's wine cellar at the Palace of Whitehall, built in 1514–1516 for Cardinal Wolsey, is in the basement of Main Building, and is used for entertainment. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "1949"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "1949"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the cellar relocated?",
              "id": "56f982569e9bad19000a09f1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5022_h",
          "context": "delivery, while troops in Afghanistan have been forced to rely on helicopters which are flying with safety faults. The U.S. Department of defense has been criticised for its continued failure, with passengers in the passenger sector working since 1995 and after 2001. By the time the Chinooks are airworthy, the total cost of the project could be as much as £500m. A National Audit Office report reveals that the helicopters have been stored in air conditioned hangars in Britain since their 2001[why?] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 247,
                  "text": "1995"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 247,
                  "text": "1995"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were the helicopters ordered?",
              "id": "56f98fca9b226e1400dd1583_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5024_h",
          "context": "The cuts would have meant a significant loss of personnel and would have had adverse effects on recruitment. The government eventually backed down and restored the funding. Its members train on weekly evenings and monthly weekends, as well as two-week exercises generally annually and occasionally bi-annually for troops doing other courses. In October 2009, the United States Department of defense was severely criticized for abandoning two years of non combat training for voluntary territorial forces and completing six months of non combat training in April 2010. The TA provides a small percentage of the UK's operational troops. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 345,
                  "text": "October 2009"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 345,
                  "text": "October 2009"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the TA budget withdrawn?",
              "id": "56f990bd9b226e1400dd15a2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5024_h",
          "context": "In October 2009, the MoD was heavily criticized for withdrawing the bi-annual non-operational training £20m budget for the volunteer Territorial Army (TA), ending all non-operational training for 6 months until April 2010. The government eventually backed down and restored the funding. Technical assistance provided a small proportion of the British combat forces. The cuts would have meant a significant loss of personnel and would have had adverse effects on recruitment. Its members train on weekly evenings and monthly weekends, as well as two-week exercises generally annually and occasionally bi-annually for troops doing other courses. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 317,
                  "text": "a small"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 317,
                  "text": "a small"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much of the UK's troops are provided by the TA?",
              "id": "56f990bd9b226e1400dd15a5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5026_h",
          "context": "The term high definition once described a series of television systems originating from August 1936; however, these systems were only high definition when compared to earlier systems that were based on mechanical systems with as few as 30 lines of resolution. As each new system is more complex than the previous one, the continuous competition between companies and countries for real \"high-quality TV\" continued throughout the twentieth century, and by the beginning of the twenty-first century, the competition between 4K, 5K and 8K systems continued. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 533,
                  "text": "8K"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 533,
                  "text": "8K"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the most current HDTV system development?",
              "id": "56f9d73f9e9bad19000a0b09_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5027_h",
          "context": "The Bode system ceased operation in February 1937. In 1949 France introduced an even higher-resolution standard at 819 lines, a system that should have been high definition even by today's standards, but was monochrome only and the technical limitations of the time prevented it from achieving the definition of which it should have been capable. The US NTSC 525-line system joined in 1941. In 1938 France followed with their own 441-line system, variants of which were also used by a number of other countries. The 240-line system could have doubled its frame rate but this would have meant that the transmitted signal would have doubled in bandwidth, an unacceptable option as the video baseband bandwidth was required to be not more than 3 MHz. The British high-definition TV service started trials in August 1936 and a regular service on 2 November 1936 using both the (mechanical) Baird 240 line sequential scan (later to be inaccurately rechristened 'progressive') and the (electronic) Marconi-EMI 405 line interlaced systems. All of these systems used interlacing and a 4:3 aspect ratio except the 240-line system which was progressive (actually described at the time by the technically correct term \"sequential\") and the 405-line system which started as 5:4 and later changed to 4:3. The 405-line system adopted the (at that time) revolutionary idea of interlaced scanning to overcome the flicker problem of the 240-line with its 25 Hz frame rate. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "February 1937"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "February 1937"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Baird system discontinued?",
              "id": "56f9d96b9e9bad19000a0b10_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5028_h",
          "context": "European standards did not follow until the 1960s, when the PAL and SECAM color systems were added to the monochrome 625 line broadcasts. The color conversion started with the same high resolution and started with the NTSC color system in 1953, which is compatible with the previous monochrome system and therefore has the same resolution. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 239,
                  "text": "1953,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 239,
                  "text": "1953,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did color broadcasts start in the US?",
              "id": "56f9dacd9e9bad19000a0b19_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5030_h",
          "context": "In the late 1970s, the service tested four large systems. previous page In 1979, the research team of the joint medical service published a research report on the HDTV system: ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 75,
                  "text": "1979"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 75,
                  "text": "1979"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was A Study of High Definition Television Systems released?",
              "id": "56f9dccf9e9bad19000a0b26_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5031_h",
          "context": "Since the DVB HDTV broadband transmission mode was officially adopted in the early 2000s, NTSC (and PAL-M) of 525 lines and pal and SECAM of 625 lines in Europe have been regarded as standard TV resolution systems. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 100,
                  "text": "PAL-M"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 100,
                  "text": "PAL-M"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In addition to the NTSC system, what 525-line system is considered a standard definition television system?",
              "id": "56f9de7f9e9bad19000a0b30_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5032_h",
          "context": "It was discontinued in 1983. In 1949, 819 transmission lines (737 active lines) were used in France. The system was monochrome only, and was used only on VHF for the first French TV channel. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 93,
                  "text": "France"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 93,
                  "text": "France"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What country started transmissions using and 819 line system in 1949?",
              "id": "56f9df829b226e1400dd15d5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5034_h",
          "context": "Satellite test broadcasts started in 1989, with regular testing starting in 1991 and regular broadcasting of BS-9ch commencing on November 25, 1994, which featured commercial and NHK programming. The system, known as Hi-Vision or MUSE after its Multiple sub-Nyquist sampling encoding for encoding the signal, required about twice the bandwidth of the existing NTSC system but provided about four times the resolution (1080i/1125 lines). In 1979, NHK developed a 5:3 TV for consumers for the first time, and its display performance exceeded high-definition. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 440,
                  "text": "1979"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 440,
                  "text": "1979"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did NHK first develop consumer HD television with a 5:3 aspect ratio?",
              "id": "56f9e38a9e9bad19000a0b37_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5034_h",
          "context": "Satellite tests began in 1989 and 1991, and the bs-9ch programme, including the commercial and NHK programmes, began regular broadcasting on 25 November 1994. In 1979, the Japanese state broadcaster NHK first developed consumer high-definition television with a 5:3 display aspect ratio. The system, known as Hi-Vision or MUSE after its Multiple sub-Nyquist sampling encoding for encoding the signal, required about twice the bandwidth of the existing NTSC system but provided about four times the resolution (1080i/1125 lines). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 25,
                  "text": "1989"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 25,
                  "text": "1989"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did satellite test broadcasts of Hi-Vision start?",
              "id": "56f9e38a9e9bad19000a0b39_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5034_h",
          "context": "In 1979, the Japanese state broadcaster NHK first developed consumer high-definition television with a 5:3 display aspect ratio. Satellite tests began on November 25, 1989, 1991 and 1994, with the launch of bs-9ch, including commercial and NHK software. The system, known as Hi-Vision or MUSE after its Multiple sub-Nyquist sampling encoding for encoding the signal, required about twice the bandwidth of the existing NTSC system but provided about four times the resolution (1080i/1125 lines). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 154,
                  "text": "November 25,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 154,
                  "text": "November 25,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did regular broadcasting of BS-9ch start?",
              "id": "56f9e38a9e9bad19000a0b3a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5039_h",
          "context": "Japan remains the only country that has successfully established a high-definition public television service with seven shared channels. In addition, recording and reproducing an HDTV signal was a significant technical challenge in the early years of HDTV (Sony HDVS). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 114,
                  "text": "seven"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 114,
                  "text": "seven"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many broadcasters did Japan have sharing a single channel?",
              "id": "56f9eaae8f12f3190062fff1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5039_h",
          "context": "In addition, recording and reproducing an HDTV signal was a significant technical challenge in the early years of HDTV (Sony HDVS). Japan remains the only country that has successfully established a high-definition public television service with seven shared channels. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 132,
                  "text": "Japan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 132,
                  "text": "Japan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which country had successful public analog HDTV broadcasting?",
              "id": "56f9eaae8f12f3190062fff2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5042_h",
          "context": "While a comprehensive HDTV standard was not in the end established, agreement on the aspect ratio was achieved. The IWP11/6 working party considered many views and throughout the 1980s served to encourage development in a number of video digital processing areas, not least conversion between the two main frame/field rates using motion vectors, which led to further developments in other areas. One of the thornier issues concerned a suitable frame/field refresh rate, the world already having split into two camps, 25/50 Hz and 30/60 Hz, largely due to the differences in mains frequency. In 1983, the radio communication department of the International Telecommunication Union (ITU-R) established a working group (iwp11 / 6) to develop a single international standard for high quality television. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 594,
                  "text": "1983"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 594,
                  "text": "1983"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did ITU-R start trying to work towards setting a single international HDTV standard?",
              "id": "56fa6e23f34c681400b0c0b7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5043_h",
          "context": "The lines and lines in MBAFF are the same as those used in the UK HD Freeview study. The resulting ITU-R Recommendation ITU-R BT.709-2 (\"Rec. An aspect ratio of 16:9 was duly agreed upon at the first meeting of the IWP11/6 working party at the BBC's Research and Development establishment in Kingswood Warren. Initially the existing 5:3 aspect ratio had been the main candidate but, due to the influence of widescreen cinema, the aspect ratio 16:9 (1.78) eventually emerged as being a reasonable compromise between 5:3 (1.67) and the common 1.85 widescreen cinema format. 709\") includes the 16:9 aspect ratio, a specified colorimetry, and the scan modes 1080i (1,080 actively interlaced lines of resolution) and 1080p (1,080 progressively scanned lines). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 23,
                  "text": "MBAFF"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 23,
                  "text": "MBAFF"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which encoding contains both progressive and interlaced content?",
              "id": "56fa6fd3f34c681400b0c0c4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5045_h",
          "context": "HDTV technology was introduced in the United States in the late 1980s, and in the 1990s by the HDTV grand digital alliance, which was officially established by the following laboratories: at & T Bell, world instrument laboratory, Philips, sanov, Thomson, Connecticut, Connecticut, Connecticut, Connecticut, Connecticut, Connecticut, Connecticut Connecticut Connecticut Connecticut, Connecticut, Connecticut, Connecticut, Connecticut, Connecticut, Connecticut, zenith, and Massachusetts Institute of technology. The first public HDTV broadcast in the United States occurred on July 23, 1996 when the Raleigh, North Carolina television station WRAL-HD began broadcasting from the existing tower of WRAL-TV southeast of Raleigh, winning a race to be first with the HD Model Station in Washington, D.C., which began broadcasting July 31, 1996 with the callsign WHD-TV, based out of the facilities of NBC owned and operated station WRC-TV. The American Advanced Television Systems Committee (ATSC) HDTV system had its public launch on October 29, 1998, during the live coverage of astronaut John Glenn's return mission to space on board the Space Shuttle Discovery. The signal was transmitted coast-to-coast, and was seen by the public in science centers, and other public theaters specially equipped to receive and display the broadcast. Field testing of HDTV at 199 sites in the United States was completed August 14, 1994. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 91,
                  "text": "the HDTV grand digital alliance"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 91,
                  "text": "the HDTV grand digital alliance"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who made HDTV official in 1993?",
              "id": "56fa7909f34c681400b0c0cc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5045_h",
          "context": "The signal was transmitted coast-to-coast, and was seen by the public in science centers, and other public theaters specially equipped to receive and display the broadcast. Field testing of HDTV at 199 sites in the United States was completed August 14, 1994. The first public HDTV broadcast in the United States occurred on July 23, 1996 when the Raleigh, North Carolina television station WRAL-HD began broadcasting from the existing tower of WRAL-TV southeast of Raleigh, winning a race to be first with the HD Model Station in Washington, D.C., which began broadcasting July 31, 1996 with the callsign WHD-TV, based out of the facilities of NBC owned and operated station WRC-TV. HDTV technology was introduced in the United States in the late 1980s, and in the 1990s by the HDTV grand digital alliance, which was officially established by the following laboratories: at & T Bell, world instrument laboratory, Philips, sanov, Thomson, Connecticut, Connecticut, Connecticut, Connecticut, Connecticut, Connecticut, Connecticut Connecticut Connecticut Connecticut, Connecticut, Connecticut, Connecticut, Connecticut, Connecticut, Connecticut, zenith, and Massachusetts Institute of technology. The American Advanced Television Systems Committee (ATSC) HDTV system had its public launch on October 29, 1998, during the live coverage of astronaut John Glenn's return mission to space on board the Space Shuttle Discovery. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 775,
                  "text": "the HDTV grand digital alliance"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 775,
                  "text": "the HDTV grand digital alliance"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "AT&T, Philips, Zenith, and MIT, among others, made up what group in the 90's?",
              "id": "56fa7909f34c681400b0c0cd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5046_h",
          "context": "Although the first high-definition TV programs in Europe were not broadcast directly in China, they began in the 1990s when the Italian Broadcasting Company Rai used hd-mac and mus-hd-tv technology to broadcast the FIFA World Championships in 1990. The matches were shown in 8 cinemas in Italy and 2 in Spain. The connection with Spain was made via the Olympus satellite link from Rome to Barcelona and then with a fiber optic connection from Barcelona to Madrid. After some HDTV transmissions in Europe the standard was abandoned in the mid-1990s. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "1990"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "1990"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the first HDTV transmissions happen in Europe?",
              "id": "56fa7a6cf34c681400b0c0d5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5047_h",
          "context": "Since the IBC exhibition in September 2003, the broadcast of evidence has been very active, but the broadcast of new year marks the official launch of channel D1 and European HDTV. The first regular broadcasts started on January 1, 2004 when the Belgian company Euro1080 launched the HD1 channel with the traditional Vienna New Year's Concert. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 28,
                  "text": "September 2003"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 28,
                  "text": "September 2003"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did test transmissions of HDTV begin in Europe?",
              "id": "56fa7b568f12f31900630154_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5049_h",
          "context": "Euro1080 transmissions later changed to MPEG-4/AVC compression on a DVB-S2 signal in line with subsequent broadcast channels in Europe. The first batch of high definition television broadcasting in Europe uses 1080i format to compress DVB signal of SES satellite Astra 1H on MPEG-2. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 210,
                  "text": "1080i format"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 210,
                  "text": "1080i format"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What format did the first European HDTV broadcast use?",
              "id": "56fa81d38f12f31900630165_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5049_h",
          "context": "Euro1080 transmissions later changed to MPEG-4/AVC compression on a DVB-S2 signal in line with subsequent broadcast channels in Europe. The first batch of high definition television broadcasting in Europe uses 1080i format to compress DVB signal of SES satellite Astra 1H on MPEG-2. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 275,
                  "text": "MPEG-2"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 275,
                  "text": "MPEG-2"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What compression did the first European HDTV broadcast use?",
              "id": "56fa81d38f12f31900630166_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5050_h",
          "context": "Despite delays in some countries, there has been a steady increase in the number of European HDTV stations and viewers since the first HDTV broadcast, with SES reporting the 2010 annual market survey for satellite monitors, including 200 commercial channels. Astra high definition satellite and 185 million HDTVs sold in Europe (only 16.3 million). Millions In 2010, 20 million households (27% of all households in European digital satellite television) launched high-resolution satellites (16 million) via the Astra satellite. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 390,
                  "text": "27%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 390,
                  "text": "27%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of European digital satellite TV homes were watching HD broadcasts in 2010?",
              "id": "56fa84e7f34c681400b0c0e0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5053_h",
          "context": "If all three parameters are used, they are specified in the following form: [frame size][scanning system][frame or field rate] or [frame size]/[frame or field rate][scanning system]. In this case, the remaining digital parameters are listed first, and then the scanning system is analyzed. [citation needed] Often, frame size or frame rate can be dropped if its value is implied from context. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 257,
                  "text": "the scanning system"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 257,
                  "text": "the scanning system"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When a parameter is dropped, the remaining numeric parameter is specified first, followed by what?",
              "id": "56fa8b328f12f3190063017a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5054_h",
          "context": "For example, 1920 kombi 215108p25 represents the 1920 pixel width and 1080 pixel height in a line scan format of 25 tables per second. The 1080i30 or 1080i60 notation identifies interlaced scanning format with 30 frames (60 fields) per second, each frame being 1,920 pixels wide and 1,080 pixels high. The 720p60 notation identifies progressive scanning format with 60 frames per second, each frame being 720 pixels high; 1,280 pixels horizontally are implied. The 1080i25 or 1080i50 notation identifies interlaced scanning format with 25 frames (50 fields) per second, each frame being 1,920 pixels wide and 1,080 pixels high. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 31,
                  "text": "25"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 31,
                  "text": "25"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The 1920x1080p25 notion identifies progressive scanning format with how many frames per second?",
              "id": "56fa8e4af34c681400b0c0f0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5054_h",
          "context": "For example, 1920×1080p25 identifies progressive scanning format with 25 frames per second, each frame being 1,920 pixels wide and 1,080 pixels high. \"1080i30\" or \"1080i60\" means a line separation format of 30 tables (60 sets), 1920 width pixels and 1080 high pixels per second. The 1080i25 or 1080i50 notation identifies interlaced scanning format with 25 frames (50 fields) per second, each frame being 1,920 pixels wide and 1,080 pixels high. The 720p60 notation identifies progressive scanning format with 60 frames per second, each frame being 720 pixels high; 1,280 pixels horizontally are implied. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 169,
                  "text": "60"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 169,
                  "text": "60"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The 720p60 notion identifies progressive scanning format with how many frames per second?",
              "id": "56fa8e4af34c681400b0c0f3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5057_h",
          "context": "As an added benefit to the original broadcasters, the losses of the pre-conversion essentially make these files unsuitable for professional TV re-broadcasting. When transmitted directly through the Internet, the colors are typically pre-converted to 8-bit RGB channels for additional storage savings with the assumption that it will only be viewed only on a (sRGB) computer screen. The color is usually played in the YUV color range (10 bits per channel), but then a standard algorithm based on the receiver bottom image generation technology is used to convert to the RGB color range. There is no single standard for HDTV color support. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 417,
                  "text": "YUV"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 417,
                  "text": "YUV"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Before being converted to RGB, colors are ususally broadcasted using what color space?",
              "id": "56fa9afa8f12f31900630188_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5058_h",
          "context": "The high-resolution technology standard of TV broadcasting also deals with 16:9 high-resolution images, instead of mail box or deformation amplification, thus improving the effective resolution of images. At a minimum, HDTV has twice the linear resolution of standard-definition television (SDTV), thus showing greater detail than either analog television or regular DVD. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 75,
                  "text": "16:9"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 75,
                  "text": "16:9"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "HDTV handles what aspect ratio without using letterboxing or anamorphic stretching?",
              "id": "56fa9f9df34c681400b0c104_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5063_h",
          "context": "1080p/24, 1080i/30, 1080i/25, and 720p/30 is most often used on Blu-ray Disc. 720p also imposes less strenuous storage and decoding requirements compared to both 1080i and 1080p. 720p is commonly used for Internet distribution of high-definition video, because most computer monitors operate in progressive-scan mode. Non movie HDTV recordings used for broadcasting are usually recorded at 720 P or 1080i, which is the definition of broadcasters. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 396,
                  "text": "or 1080i"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 396,
                  "text": "or 1080i"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What two formats are typically used to recorde non-cinematic HDTV video intended for broadcast?",
              "id": "56fab555f34c681400b0c11b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5064_h",
          "context": "This is achieved with a TV aerial, just as it has been since the 1940s except now the major network signals are broadcast in high definition (ABC, Fox, and Ion Television broadcast at 720p resolution; CBS, My Network TV, NBC, PBS, and The CW at 1080i). As their digital signals more efficiently use the broadcast channel, many broadcasters are adding multiple channels to their signals. Laws about antennas were updated before the change to digital terrestrial broadcasts. In the United States, TV station residents can broadcast TV for free via ABC's modem (most TVs are sold since 2009). These new laws prohibit home owners' associations and city government from banning the installation of antennas. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 583,
                  "text": "2009"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 583,
                  "text": "2009"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Most television sets sold since what year have an ATSC tuner?",
              "id": "56fac6d48f12f319006301a3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5065_h",
          "context": "In addition, cable TV can display high-resolution content without the need for an external cash register. They have a QAM tuner built-in and/or a card slot for inserting a CableCARD. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 79,
                  "text": "an external"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 79,
                  "text": "an external"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "HD content can be displayed by cable-ready TVs without using what?",
              "id": "56fac7ddf34c681400b0c123_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5071_h",
          "context": "This project has a password protection code of 5C. In the United States, as part of the FCC's plug and play agreement, cable companies are required to provide customers who rent HD set-top boxes with a set-top box with \"functional\" FireWire (IEEE 1394) on request. This encryption can prevent duplication of content or simply limit the number of copies permitted, thus effectively denying most if not all fair use of the content. None of the direct broadcast satellite providers have offered this feature on any of their supported boxes, but some cable TV companies have. As of July 2004[update], boxes are not included in the FCC mandate. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 47,
                  "text": "5C"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 47,
                  "text": "5C"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Content is now protected by what encryption?",
              "id": "56faceb3f34c681400b0c137_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5071_h",
          "context": "This encoding can avoid content duplication or limit only the number of copies allowed, thus preventing the rational use of most, if not all, content. None of the direct broadcast satellite providers have offered this feature on any of their supported boxes, but some cable TV companies have. This content is protected by encryption known as 5C. As of July 2004[update], boxes are not included in the FCC mandate. In the United States, as part of the FCC's plug and play agreement, cable companies are required to provide customers who rent HD set-top boxes with a set-top box with \"functional\" FireWire (IEEE 1394) on request. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "content duplication or limit only the number of copies"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "content duplication or limit only the number of copies"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What can 5c encryption prevent?",
              "id": "56faceb3f34c681400b0c138_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5078_h",
          "context": "In the node, the difference between wood direction (Textile direction) and main direction (Textile direction) is 90 degrees. A knot is a particular type of imperfection in a piece of wood; it will affect the technical properties of the wood, usually reducing the local strength and increasing the tendency for splitting along the wood grain, but may be exploited for visual effect. In a longitudinally sawn plank, a knot will appear as a roughly circular \"solid\" (usually darker) piece of wood around which the grain of the rest of the wood \"flows\" (parts and rejoins). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "90"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "90"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The direction of grain in a knot can differ by as much as how many degrees from the regular wood?",
              "id": "56f9ee81f34c681400b0befb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5079_h",
          "context": "If a node (if the bottom of a horizontal branch) is circular (and therefore a circular horizontal branch), when the horizontal branch forms a bacterium, the internal thorn is at the diameter point of the stem, that is, the position of the plant maintenance room. In the tree a knot is either the base of a side branch or a dormant bud. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 52,
                  "text": "circular"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 52,
                  "text": "circular"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Because a knot's shape is conical, what shape does a cross-section of it have?",
              "id": "56f9efa98f12f31900630006_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5081_h",
          "context": "This firmness is affected by, among other factors, the length of time for which the branch was dead while the attaching stem continued to grow. In the classification of wood and structured wood, knots are classified by shape, size, hardness and strength. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 226,
                  "text": "size"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 226,
                  "text": "size"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Along with firmness, soundness, and form, what property of a knot is classified?",
              "id": "56f9f2568f12f3190063000c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5082_h",
          "context": "Stiffness and elastic strength are more dependent upon the sound wood than upon localized defects. The breaking strength is very susceptible to defects. Knots do not necessarily influence the stiffness of structural timber, this will depend on the size and location. If the wood is compressed in the direction of parallel grinding, the wire will not weaken the wood. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 313,
                  "text": "parallel"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 313,
                  "text": "parallel"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What direction of compression in relation to its grain won't weaken wood with sound knots in it?",
              "id": "56f9f63b8f12f31900630014_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5085_h",
          "context": "Other methods, such as decomposition or pests, can change the color of wood and even cause confusion in woody plants that are not basic wood. Heartwood is often visually distinct from the living sapwood, and can be distinguished in a cross-section where the boundary will tend to follow the growth rings. For example, it is sometimes much darker. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 104,
                  "text": "woody"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 104,
                  "text": "woody"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of plants never form heartwood?",
              "id": "56f9f994f34c681400b0bf22_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5088_h",
          "context": "As the tree gets larger, the sapwood must necessarily become thinner or increase materially in volume. Within the same species the cross-sectional area of the sapwood is very roughly proportional to the size of the crown of the tree. If the ring is narrow, you need more than a broad ring. Sapwood is thicker in the upper portion of the trunk of a tree than near the base, because the age and the diameter of the upper sections are less. No definite relation exists between the annual rings of growth and the amount of sapwood. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 249,
                  "text": "narrow"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 249,
                  "text": "narrow"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Are more rings necessary if they're narrow or wide?",
              "id": "56f9fe9b8f12f31900630048_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5088_h",
          "context": "Sapwood is thicker in the upper portion of the trunk of a tree than near the base, because the age and the diameter of the upper sections are less. No definite relation exists between the annual rings of growth and the amount of sapwood. The larger the tree, the thinner, or thinner the pieces. Within the same species the cross-sectional area of the sapwood is very roughly proportional to the size of the crown of the tree. If the rings are narrow, more of them are required than where they are wide. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 263,
                  "text": "thinner"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 263,
                  "text": "thinner"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "As a tree grows bigger, if the sapwood layer doesn't increase in volume, what will it become?",
              "id": "56f9fe9b8f12f31900630049_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5100_h",
          "context": "The maximum strength after drying is the fracture force and strength of the maximum compression elasticity, followed by the pressure of the fracture and transverse bending die, which has the least impact on the elastic module. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "elasticity"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "elasticity"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What property of wood is least affected by drying?",
              "id": "56fa184cf34c681400b0bfac_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5113_h",
          "context": "The results of a series of tests on hickory by the U.S. Forest Service show that: Big walls are often called \"second growth\" because old trees are cut down on open trees, and young people grow faster than closed forests and large objects. strength. \"Second growth\" hardwood is the first choice. Here not only strength, but toughness and resilience are important. This is particularly the case in the choice of hickory for handles and spokes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 239,
                  "text": "strength"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 239,
                  "text": "strength"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What property is important to manufacturers who use \"second-growth\" hardwood?",
              "id": "56fa317bf34c681400b0c003_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5117_h",
          "context": "Minimum values are associated with green (water-saturated) wood and are referred to as basic specific gravity (Timell 1986). The terms are essentially equivalent as long as the metric system is used. The single most revealing property of wood as an indicator of wood quality is specific gravity (Timell 1986), as both pulp yield and lumber strength are determined by it. Upon drying, wood shrinks and its density increases. Density refers to the value of material mass relative to the same volume of water; density refers to the value of material mass relative to the volume, expressed in mass units such as g / cm3 or g / ml. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 405,
                  "text": "density"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 405,
                  "text": "density"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What measurement is expressed in mass per unit substance?",
              "id": "56fa3a3b8f12f319006300f5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5121_h",
          "context": "There is a strong relationship between the properties of wood and the properties of the particular tree that yielded it. One of the densest woods is black ironwood. The density of wood varies. For example, mahogany is a medium-dense hardwood that is excellent for fine furniture crafting, whereas balsa is light, making it useful for model building. The density of a wood correlates with its strength (mechanical properties). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 169,
                  "text": "density"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 169,
                  "text": "density"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What property of wood varies according to species?",
              "id": "56fa3f74f34c681400b0c026_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5121_h",
          "context": "There is a strong relationship between the properties of wood and the properties of the particular tree that yielded it. The density of wood varies with species. One of the densest woods is black ironwood. The density of a wood correlates with its strength (mechanical properties). Mahagoni, for example, is a medium density hardwood that is perfect for fine furniture, while rafts are light and therefore very suitable for modeling. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 325,
                  "text": "hardwood"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 325,
                  "text": "hardwood"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Is mahogany a hardwood or a softwood?",
              "id": "56fa3f74f34c681400b0c028_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5123_h",
          "context": "These three components are interwoven, and direct covalent linkages exist between the lignin and the hemicellulose. The second is semiconductor. 20% of leaves contain hemicellulose, while conifers contain hemicellulose. It is mainly five-carbon sugars that are linked in an irregular manner, in contrast to the cellulose. Lignin confers the hydrophobic properties reflecting the fact that it is based on aromatic rings. A major focus of the paper industry is the separation of the lignin from the cellulose, from which paper is made. Cellulose, a crystalline polymer derived from glucose, constitutes about 41–43%. Aside from water, wood has three main components. Lignin is the third component at around 27% in coniferous wood vs. 23% in deciduous trees. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 188,
                  "text": "conifers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 188,
                  "text": "conifers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of trees have about 30% hemicellulose?",
              "id": "56fa4285f34c681400b0c03c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5128_h",
          "context": "Wood to be used for construction work is commonly known as lumber in North America. In the middle ages, oak was the preferred timber for all timber buildings, including beams, walls, doors and floors. Today a wider variety of woods is used: solid wood doors are often made from poplar, small-knotted pine, and Douglas fir. Elsewhere, lumber usually refers to felled trees, and the word for sawn planks ready for use is timber. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 104,
                  "text": "oak"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 104,
                  "text": "oak"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the preferred wood for construction in Medieval Europe?",
              "id": "56fa4b89f34c681400b0c06c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5131_h",
          "context": "Specific performance requirements for wood and adhesives \"building\" are generally used for industrial and building applications. Glued engineered wood products are manufactured by bonding together wood strands, veneers, lumber or other forms of wood fiber with glue to form a larger, more efficient composite structural unit. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 91,
                  "text": "industrial"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 91,
                  "text": "industrial"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Engineered wood products are often used in construction, but what other major type of applications do they have?",
              "id": "56fa50008f12f3190063011a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5131_h",
          "context": "Specific performance requirements for wood and adhesives \"building\" are generally used for industrial and building applications. Glued engineered wood products are manufactured by bonding together wood strands, veneers, lumber or other forms of wood fiber with glue to form a larger, more efficient composite structural unit. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "performance requirements"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "performance requirements"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What requirements do engineered wood products meet?",
              "id": "56fa50008f12f3190063011b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5132_h",
          "context": "These products include plywood (plywood), structural wood (including plywood, plywood and plywood), single ply laminated wood (LVL) and other structural composite wood products (SCL), parallel plywood and technical steel. Approximately 100 million cubic meters of wood was consumed for this purpose in 1991. The trends suggest that particle board and fiber board will overtake plywood. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 42,
                  "text": "structural wood"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 42,
                  "text": "structural wood"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What category do composite panels, strand board, and plywood all fit into?",
              "id": "56fa517b8f12f31900630123_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5133_h",
          "context": "Wood that is not suitable for natural construction can be mechanical (wood fiber or sawdust) or chemical (cellulose) and used as raw materials for other building materials, such as processed wood, plywood, cardboard and MDF. Wood derivatives can also be used for kinds of flooring, for example laminate flooring. Such wood derivatives are widely used: wood fibers are an important component of most paper, and cellulose is used as a component of some synthetic materials. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 106,
                  "text": "cellulose"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 106,
                  "text": "cellulose"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What material results from chemically breaking down wood?",
              "id": "56fa5330f34c681400b0c07b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5133_h",
          "context": "Wood derivatives can also be used for kinds of flooring, for example laminate flooring. Wood that is not suitable for natural construction can be mechanical (wood fiber or sawdust) or chemical (cellulose) and used as raw materials for other building materials, such as processed wood, plywood, cardboard and MDF. Such wood derivatives are widely used: wood fibers are an important component of most paper, and cellulose is used as a component of some synthetic materials. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 308,
                  "text": "MDF"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 308,
                  "text": "MDF"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What's the abbreviation for medium-density fiberboard?",
              "id": "56fa5330f34c681400b0c07c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5144_h",
          "context": "During the wars between the Sultanate of Ifat based at Zeila and the Solomonic Dynasty, the Abyssinian Emperor had one of his court officials compose a hymn celebrating a military victory over the Sultan of Ifat's eponymous troops. Ancient Chinese literature in the ninth century is about the north bank. Somalia. At that time, Arab geologists called it \"Berbera\" and it was related to the residents of the \"berberbere\" (Kush) area of the bobopal association area. The first clear written reference of the sobriquet Somali, however, dates back to the 15th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 355,
                  "text": "Berbera"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 355,
                  "text": "Berbera"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the Arabs call the northern Somali coast in the 9th century?",
              "id": "56f9f9a18f12f3190063002d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5157_h",
          "context": "A referendum was held in neighboring Djibouti (then known as French Somaliland) in 1958, on the eve of Somalia's independence in 1960, to decide whether or not to join the Somali Republic or to remain with France. Harbi was killed in a plane crash two years later. The majority of those who voted no were Somalis who were strongly in favour of joining a united Somalia, as had been proposed by Mahmoud Harbi, Vice President of the Government Council. The referendum turned out in favour of a continued association with France, largely due to a combined yes vote by the sizable Afar ethnic group and resident Europeans. There was also widespread vote rigging, with the French expelling thousands of Somalis before the referendum reached the polls. Finally, Djibouti became independent from France in 1977, and the Somalis Hassan guleed aptiden became Djibouti's first president (8211 of 1977; 1991). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 799,
                  "text": "1977"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 799,
                  "text": "1977"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Djibouti achieve independence?",
              "id": "56fa083af34c681400b0bf72_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5159_h",
          "context": "His assassination was quickly followed by a military coup d'état on 21 October 1969 (the day after his funeral), in which the Somali Army seized power without encountering armed opposition — essentially a bloodless takeover. The putsch was spearheaded by Major General Mohamed Siad Barre, who at the time commanded the army. On October 15, 1969, the then president of Somalia, abdullahid Ali sharmak, was shot dead by a bodyguard while visiting the northern city of Ando. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 328,
                  "text": "October 15, 1969"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 328,
                  "text": "October 15, 1969"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date was Abdirashid Ali Shermarke assassinated?",
              "id": "56fa09148f12f319006300a9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5164_h",
          "context": "M1 is said to have originated in Asia, and M represents most of the mtDNA series. This haplogroup is also thought to possibly correlate with the Afro-Asiatic language family: According to mtDNA studies by Holden (2005) and Richards et al. (2006), a significant proportion of the maternal lineages of Somalis consists of the M1 haplogroup. This mitochondrial clade is common among Ethiopians and North Africans, particularly Egyptians and Algerians. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 33,
                  "text": "Asia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 33,
                  "text": "Asia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what continent is the M1 haplogroup believed to have originated?",
              "id": "56fad599f34c681400b0c149_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5168_h",
          "context": "Known as the most stable local, non-formal system of education providing basic religious and moral instruction, their strength rests on community support and their use of locally made and widely available teaching materials. A study from 1993 found, among other things, that \"unlike in primary schools where gender disparity is enormous, around 40 per cent of Qur'anic school pupils are girls; but the teaching staff have minimum or no qualification necessary to ensure intellectual development of children.\" The Qur'anic system, which teaches the greatest number of students relative to other educational sub-sectors, is oftentimes the only system accessible to Somalis in nomadic as compared to urban areas. To address these issues, the Somali government has established the Ministry of donor and Islamic Affairs, which is now responsible for the education of the Koran. Qur'anic schools (also known as dugsi) remain the basic system of traditional religious instruction in Somalia. They provide Islamic education for children, thereby filling a clear religious and social role in the country. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 773,
                  "text": "the Ministry of donor and Islamic Affairs"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 773,
                  "text": "the Ministry of donor and Islamic Affairs"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What government body regulates Qur'anic education?",
              "id": "56fad7698f12f319006301e7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5172_h",
          "context": "So to extend ties of alliance, marriage is often to another ethnic Somali from a different clan. Somali society is traditionally ethnically endogamous. For example, a recent study found that of 89 DuPont male marriages, 55 (62%) were DuPont women, not their husbands; 30 (33.7%) were women from families near other families (isaaq, 28; Hawiye, 3); and 3 (4.3%) were women from other families in the darod. 2 family (Ogaden 1). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 355,
                  "text": "4.3%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 355,
                  "text": "4.3%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of Dhulbahante men married women of the Majerteen or Ogaden?",
              "id": "56fad8e28f12f319006301f9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5173_h",
          "context": "The 1975 Somali Family Law gave men and women equal division of property between the husband and wife upon divorce and the exclusive right to control by each spouse over his or her personal property. In the 1970s, the Democratic Republic of Somalia carried out the most important government reforms in the field of family law in Muslim countries to achieve full equality between men and women, including husbands and wives. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 214,
                  "text": "the Democratic Republic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 214,
                  "text": "the Democratic Republic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the official name of the country in which the 1975 Somali Family Law was passed?",
              "id": "56fad9608f12f31900630200_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5184_h",
          "context": "Indigenous writing systems developed in the twentieth century include the Osmanya, Borama and Kaddare scripts, which were invented by Osman Yusuf Kenadid, Abdurahman Sheikh Nuur and Hussein Sheikh Ahmed Kaddare, respectively. A number of writing systems have been used over the years for transcribing the language. Besides Ahmed's Latin script, other orthographies that have been used for centuries for writing Somali include the long-established Arabic script and Wadaad's writing. The script was developed by the Somali linguist Shire Jama Ahmed specifically for the Somali language, and uses all letters of the English Latin alphabet except p, v and z. Among them, the Somali alphabet is the most widely used and formal alphabet since the official opening of former President Mohammed siad Barre in October 1972. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 668,
                  "text": "the Somali alphabet"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 668,
                  "text": "the Somali alphabet"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the most frequently used writing script for the Somali language?",
              "id": "56fae3818f12f31900630247_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5184_h",
          "context": "Among them, the Somali alphabet is the most widely used and formal alphabet since the official opening of former President Mohammed siad Barre in October 1972. Besides Ahmed's Latin script, other orthographies that have been used for centuries for writing Somali include the long-established Arabic script and Wadaad's writing. Indigenous writing systems developed in the twentieth century include the Osmanya, Borama and Kaddare scripts, which were invented by Osman Yusuf Kenadid, Abdurahman Sheikh Nuur and Hussein Sheikh Ahmed Kaddare, respectively. The script was developed by the Somali linguist Shire Jama Ahmed specifically for the Somali language, and uses all letters of the English Latin alphabet except p, v and z. A number of writing systems have been used over the years for transcribing the language. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 146,
                  "text": "October 1972"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 146,
                  "text": "October 1972"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what month and year was the Somali alphabet introduced?",
              "id": "56fae3818f12f31900630249_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5184_h",
          "context": "The script was designed for Somalis by Somali linguist shar JAMA Ahmed and uses all Latin letters except P, V and e.g. Indigenous writing systems developed in the twentieth century include the Osmanya, Borama and Kaddare scripts, which were invented by Osman Yusuf Kenadid, Abdurahman Sheikh Nuur and Hussein Sheikh Ahmed Kaddare, respectively. A number of writing systems have been used over the years for transcribing the language. Besides Ahmed's Latin script, other orthographies that have been used for centuries for writing Somali include the long-established Arabic script and Wadaad's writing. Of these, the Somali alphabet is the most widely used, and has been the official writing script in Somalia since the government of former President of Somalia Mohamed Siad Barre formally introduced it in October 1972. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 60,
                  "text": "JAMA Ahmed"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 60,
                  "text": "JAMA Ahmed"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who created the Somali alphabet?",
              "id": "56fae3818f12f3190063024a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5184_h",
          "context": "The script was developed by the Somali linguist Shire Jama Ahmed specifically for the Somali language, and uses all letters of the English Latin alphabet except p, v and z. A number of writing systems have been used over the years for transcribing the language. Of these, the Somali alphabet is the most widely used, and has been the official writing script in Somalia since the government of former President of Somalia Mohamed Siad Barre formally introduced it in October 1972. The aboriginal writing system developed in the 20th century is the script of Osman, Borama and Kadar, which was co written by Osman Yusuf kenadid, Abdurrahman Sheikh Nur and Hussein Sheikh Ahmed Kadar. Besides Ahmed's Latin script, other orthographies that have been used for centuries for writing Somali include the long-established Arabic script and Wadaad's writing. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 606,
                  "text": "Osman Yusuf kenadid"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 606,
                  "text": "Osman Yusuf kenadid"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who invented the Osmanya script?",
              "id": "56fae3818f12f3190063024b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5188_h",
          "context": "All of these traditions, including festivals, martial arts, clothing, literature, sports and games like shakes, have greatly enriched Somalia's heritage. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": "martial arts"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": "martial arts"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Along with sport, games, literature, dress and festivals, what is a notable Somali cultural tradition?",
              "id": "56fae4d9f34c681400b0c18a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5190_h",
          "context": "Said Salah Ahmed during this period directed his first feature film, The Somali Darwish (The Somalia Dervishes), devoted to the Dervish State. In the 1990s and 2000s, a new wave of more entertainment-oriented movies emerged. Referred to as Somaliwood, this upstart, youth-based cinematic movement has energized the Somali film industry and in the process introduced innovative storylines, marketing strategies and production techniques. Epic and period films as well as international co-productions followed suit, facilitated by the proliferation of video technology and national television networks. Growing out of the Somali people's rich storytelling tradition, the first few feature-length Somali films and cinematic festivals emerged in the early 1960s, immediately after independence. Somali filmmaker Ali said Hassan also represents the San Francisco Financial Authority in Rome. In the 1970s and early 1980s, popular musicals known as riwaayado were the main driving force behind the Somali movie industry. Following the creation of the Somali Film Agency (SFA) regulatory body in 1975, the local film scene began to expand rapidly. The young directors Abdisalam Aato of Olol Films and Abdi Malik Isak are at the forefront of this quiet revolution. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 808,
                  "text": "Ali said Hassan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 808,
                  "text": "Ali said Hassan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the representative of the Somali Film Agency in Rome?",
              "id": "56fae59a8f12f31900630267_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5191_h",
          "context": "Somali art is the artistic culture of the Somali people, both historic and contemporary. Somali art is characterized by its aniconism, partly as a result of the vestigial influence of the pre-Islamic mythology of the Somalis coupled with their ubiquitous Muslim beliefs. However, there have been cases in the past of artistic depictions representing living creatures, such as certain ancient rock paintings in northern Somalia, the golden birds on the Mogadishan canopies, and the plant decorations on religious tombs in southern Somalia. More typically, intricate patterns and geometric designs, bold colors and monumental architecture were the norm. It includes ceramics, music, architecture, carved wood and other artistic traditions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 674,
                  "text": "music"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 674,
                  "text": "music"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Along with wood carving, architecture and pottery, what is a notable Somali artistic tradition?",
              "id": "56fae60d8f12f31900630270_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5193_h",
          "context": "The Somali national team oceanstar participated in the 1972 Olympic Games for the first time and sent athletes to most of the subsequent Summer Olympic Games. In addition, several international footballers such as Mohammed Ahamed Jama, Liban Abdi, Ayub Daud and Abdisalam Ibrahim have played in European top divisions. Important competitions are the Somalia League and Somalia Cup. The equally diverse Somali beach soccer team also represents the country in international beach soccer competitions. Football is the most popular sport amongst Somalis. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 55,
                  "text": "1972"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 55,
                  "text": "1972"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the Ocean Stars first compete in the Olympics?",
              "id": "56fae6fe8f12f31900630285_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5195_h",
          "context": "The Somali National Olympic committee has devised a special support program to ensure continued success in future tournaments. In the martial arts, Faisal Jeylani Aweys and Mohamed Deq Abdulle also took home a silver medal and fourth place, respectively, at the 2013 Open World Taekwondo Challenge Cup in Tongeren. Mohammed JAMA also won the K1 and Thailand world boxing championships as well as European Championships. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 342,
                  "text": "K1"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 342,
                  "text": "K1"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Along with Thai Boxing, in what has Mohamed Jama won a European title?",
              "id": "56fae8008f12f3190063029a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5196_h",
          "context": "If Somalis do not wear Western clothes, such as jeans, T-Shirts, etc., they usually wear Arabic clothes, similar to a cage at the waist. On their heads, they often wrap a colorful turban or wear the koofiyad, an embroidered fez. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 126,
                  "text": "the waist"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 126,
                  "text": "the waist"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the macawis worn?",
              "id": "56fae8528f12f319006302a1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5197_h",
          "context": "As Somalia is close to and closely related to the Arabian Peninsula, many Somalis also wear white aprons, which are common in the Arab world (jelabiyad or qamis in Somalia). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 126,
                  "text": "the Arab world"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 126,
                  "text": "the Arab world"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what region do men commonly wear the jellabiya?",
              "id": "56fae8b88f12f319006302ab_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5201_h",
          "context": "The Somali flag is an ethnic flag conceived to represent ethnic Somalis. In 1954, Somali scholar Muhammad Awal Leban was designed by the trust territory alliance of Somalia. Upon independence in 1960, the flag was adopted as the national flag of the nascent Somali Republic. The five-pointed Star of Unity in the flag's center represents the Somali ethnic group inhabiting the five territories in Greater Somalia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 89,
                  "text": "scholar"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 89,
                  "text": "scholar"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Mohammed Awale Liban by profession?",
              "id": "56faea72f34c681400b0c18f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5203_h",
          "context": "During Ramadan, supper is often served after Tarawih prayers; sometimes as late as 11 pm. Somalis eat dinner as late as 9 pm. Qado or lunch is often elaborate. Spices like cumin, cardamom, cloves, cinnamon, and garden sage are used to aromatize these different rice delicacies. The staple food is usually different Bari (rice), which is probably the most popular basmati. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 363,
                  "text": "basmati"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 363,
                  "text": "basmati"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the most popular variety of bariis?",
              "id": "56faeb28f34c681400b0c1a1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5205_h",
          "context": "Additionally, Mohamed Ibrahim Warsame 'Hadrawi' is considered by many to be the greatest living Somali poet, and several of his works have been translated internationally. Farah Mohamed Jama Awl is another prominent Somali writer who is perhaps best known for his Dervish era novel, Ignorance is the enemy of love. Young upstart Nadifa Mohamed was also awarded the 2010 Betty Trask Prize. Books, such as bent ribs and rings, are regarded as literary achievements important In 1998, he won the Farah New Town International Literature Award. Somali scholars have for centuries produced many notable examples of Islamic literature ranging from poetry to Hadith. Of these modern writers, Nuruddin Farah is probably the most celebrated. With the adoption of the Latin alphabet in 1972 to transcribe the Somali language, numerous contemporary Somali authors have also released novels, some of which have gone on to receive worldwide acclaim. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 476,
                  "text": "1998"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 476,
                  "text": "1998"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Nuruddin Farah win the Neustadt International Prize for Literature?",
              "id": "56faebc18f12f319006302d1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5208_h",
          "context": "The Xeer legal system also requires a certain amount of specialization of different functions within the legal framework. As a result, he could find odayal (judge), xeer boggyal (lawyer), gurtiyal (detective), garxajiyal (lawyer), murkhaatiyal (witness) and waranle (police) to enforce the law. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 149,
                  "text": "odayal"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 149,
                  "text": "odayal"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In the Xeer system, what are judges called?",
              "id": "56faeccbf34c681400b0c1a9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5214_h",
          "context": "Although there were substantial changes in society and political structures, the break with Antiquity was not complete. The empire's law code, the Code of Justinian, was rediscovered in Northern Italy in 1070 and became widely admired later in the Middle Ages. In the 7th century, North Africa and the Middle East—once part of the Eastern Roman Empire—came under the rule of the Caliphate, an Islamic empire, after conquest by Muhammad's successors. Monasteries were founded as campaigns to Christianise pagan Europe continued. The still-sizeable Byzantine Empire survived in the east and remained a major power. Depopulation, deurbanisation, invasion, and movement of peoples, which had begun in Late Antiquity, continued in the Early Middle Ages. Barbaric invaders, including various types of Germans, established new kingdoms in the heritage of the Western Roman Empire. It covered much of Western Europe, but later succumbed to the pressures of internal civil wars combined with external invasions—Vikings from the north, Magyars from the east, and Saracens from the south. The Franks, under the Carolingian dynasty, briefly established the Carolingian Empire during the later 8th and early 9th century. In the West, most kingdoms incorporated the few extant Roman institutions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 848,
                  "text": "the Western Roman Empire"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 848,
                  "text": "the Western Roman Empire"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what state did barbarian invaders establish kingdoms?",
              "id": "56fb2afef34c681400b0c1e2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5217_h",
          "context": "The middle ages is one of the three longest periods in the European historical analysis system: classical civilization, ancient times, middle ages and modern times. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 30,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 30,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many major periods is European history divided into?",
              "id": "56fb2e6f8f12f319006302e2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5218_h",
          "context": "Leonardo Bruni was the first historian in the history of Florence to use the Trident (1442). In the 1330s, the humanist and poet Petrarch referred to pre-Christian times as antiqua (or \"ancient\") and to the Christian period as nova (or \"new\"). The \"Middle Ages\" first appears in Latin in 1469 as media tempestas or \"middle season\". Medieval writers divided history into periods such as the \"Six Ages\" or the \"Four Empires\", and considered their time to be the last before the end of the world. The alternative term \"medieval\" (or occasionally \"mediaeval\") derives from medium aevum. Bruni and later historians argued that Italy had recovered since Petrarch's time, and therefore added a third period to Petrarch's two. In early usage, there were many variants, including medium aevum, or \"middle age\", first recorded in 1604, and media saecula, or \"middle ages\", first recorded in 1625. Tripartite periodisation became standard after the German 17th century historian Christoph Cellarius divided history into three periods: Ancient, Medieval, and Modern. When referring to their own times, they spoke of them as being \"modern\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Leonardo Bruni"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Leonardo Bruni"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who wrote the History of the Florentine People?",
              "id": "56fb2ed48f12f319006302e9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5218_h",
          "context": "The \"Middle Ages\" first appears in Latin in 1469 as media tempestas or \"middle season\". Tripartite periodisation became standard after the German 17th century historian Christoph Cellarius divided history into three periods: Ancient, Medieval, and Modern. When referring to their own times, they spoke of them as being \"modern\". The alternative term \"medieval\" (or occasionally \"mediaeval\") derives from medium aevum. Medieval writers divided history into periods such as the \"Six Ages\" or the \"Four Empires\", and considered their time to be the last before the end of the world. Leonardo Bruni was the first historian in the history of Florence to use the Trident (1442). Bruni and later historians argued that Italy had recovered since Petrarch's time, and therefore added a third period to Petrarch's two. In early usage, there were many variants, including medium aevum, or \"middle age\", first recorded in 1604, and media saecula, or \"middle ages\", first recorded in 1625. In the 1330s, the humanist and poet Petrarch referred to pre-Christian times as antiqua (or \"ancient\") and to the Christian period as nova (or \"new\"). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 666,
                  "text": "1442"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 666,
                  "text": "1442"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the History of the Florentine People published?",
              "id": "56fb2ed48f12f319006302ea_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5219_h",
          "context": "For Europe as a whole, 1500 is generally seen as the end of the median age, rather than the generally agreed end. Depending on the context, events such as Christopher Columbus's first voyage to the Americas in 1492, the conquest of Constantinople by the Turks in 1453, or the Protestant Reformation in 1517 are sometimes used. For Spain, dates commonly used are the death of King Ferdinand II in 1516, the death of Queen Isabella I of Castile in 1504, or the conquest of Granada in 1492. In the 19th century, the entire Middle Ages were often referred to as the \"Dark Ages\",[B] but with the adoption of these subdivisions, use of this term was restricted to the Early Middle Ages, at least among historians. The most commonly given starting point for the Middle Ages is 476, first used by Bruni. English historians often use the Battle of Bosworth Field in 1485 to mark the end of the period. Historians from Romance-speaking countries tend to divide the Middle Ages into two parts: an earlier \"High\" and later \"Low\" period. English-speaking historians, following their German counterparts, generally subdivide the Middle Ages into three intervals: \"Early\", \"High\", and \"Late\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 23,
                  "text": "1500"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 23,
                  "text": "1500"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When is the Middle Ages generally considered to have ended?",
              "id": "56fb2f268f12f319006302f3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5219_h",
          "context": "English historians often use the Battle of Bosworth Field in 1485 to mark the end of the period. Historians from Romance-speaking countries tend to divide the Middle Ages into two parts: an earlier \"High\" and later \"Low\" period. The most commonly given starting point for the Middle Ages is 476, first used by Bruni. [A] For Europe as a whole, 1500 is often considered to be the end of the Middle Ages, but there is no universally agreed upon end date. For Spain, the usual date is the death of King Fernando II in 1516, Queen Isabella I of Castile in 1504, and the conquest of Grenada in 1492. Depending on the context, events such as Christopher Columbus's first voyage to the Americas in 1492, the conquest of Constantinople by the Turks in 1453, or the Protestant Reformation in 1517 are sometimes used. English-speaking historians, following their German counterparts, generally subdivide the Middle Ages into three intervals: \"Early\", \"High\", and \"Late\". In the 19th century, the entire Middle Ages were often referred to as the \"Dark Ages\",[B] but with the adoption of these subdivisions, use of this term was restricted to the Early Middle Ages, at least among historians. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 515,
                  "text": "1516"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 515,
                  "text": "1516"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Ferdinand II die?",
              "id": "56fb2f268f12f319006302f5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5221_h",
          "context": "Another change was the Christianisation, or conversion of the empire to Christianity, a gradual process that lasted from the 2nd to the 5th centuries. For much of the 4th century, Roman society stabilised in a new form that differed from the earlier classical period, with a widening gulf between the rich and poor, and a decline in the vitality of the smaller towns. Civil war between rival emperors became common in the middle of the 4th century, diverting soldiers from the empire's frontier forces and allowing invaders to encroach. Diocletian's reforms strengthened the governmental bureaucracy, reformed taxation, and strengthened the army, which bought the empire time but did not resolve the problems it was facing: excessive taxation, a declining birthrate, and pressures on its frontiers, among others. [C] In 330, after a period of civil war, Constantine the Great (r. 306–337) refounded the city of Byzantium as the newly renamed eastern capital, Constantinople. Emperor daikri (r.2848, 211, 305) divided the kingdom into 286 independent Eastern and semi eastern regions; since the laws and administrative orders of one department were considered effective for the other, the residents or rulers did not consider the kingdom to be divided. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1034,
                  "text": "286"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1034,
                  "text": "286"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Roman Empire split into western and eastern administrative divisions?",
              "id": "56fb30738f12f31900630306_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5222_h",
          "context": "In the 430s the Huns began invading the empire; their king Attila (r. 434–453) led invasions into the Balkans in 442 and 447, Gaul in 451, and Italy in 452. In 406 the Alans, Vandals, and Suevi crossed into Gaul; over the next three years they spread across Gaul and in 409 crossed the Pyrenees Mountains into modern-day Spain. The Migration Period began, where various people, initially largely Germanic peoples, moved across Europe. [D] Valens, attempting to put down the disorder, was killed fighting the Ostrogoths at the Battle of Adrianople on 9 August 378. These invasions by the tribes completely changed the political and demographic nature of what had been the Western Roman Empire. The Hunnic threat remained until Attila's death in 453, when the Hunnic confederation he led fell apart. In 376 A.D., the eastern Rogers who fled the Huns obtained permission from emperor value (r.364, 28211378) to settle in the Balkan province of Sierra Romana. The settlement did not go smoothly, and when Roman officials mishandled the situation, the Ostrogoths began to raid and plunder. As well as the threat from such tribal confederacies from the north, internal divisions within the empire, especially within the Christian Church, caused problems. The Franks, Alemanni, and the Burgundians all ended up in northern Gaul while the Angles, Saxons, and Jutes settled in Britain. In 400, the Visigoths invaded the Western Roman Empire and, although briefly forced back from Italy, in 410 sacked the city of Rome. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 801,
                  "text": "376"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 801,
                  "text": "376"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the Ostrogoths settle in the Roman Empire?",
              "id": "56fb3290f34c681400b0c1ff_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5222_h",
          "context": "In 400, the Visigoths invaded the Western Roman Empire and, although briefly forced back from Italy, in 410 sacked the city of Rome. Wallace, who tried to quell the unrest, was killed in the battle between Adriano per and East gorgotes in August 378. As well as the threat from such tribal confederacies from the north, internal divisions within the empire, especially within the Christian Church, caused problems. In the 430s the Huns began invading the empire; their king Attila (r. 434–453) led invasions into the Balkans in 442 and 447, Gaul in 451, and Italy in 452. The Migration Period began, where various people, initially largely Germanic peoples, moved across Europe. The Franks, Alemanni, and the Burgundians all ended up in northern Gaul while the Angles, Saxons, and Jutes settled in Britain. The settlement did not go smoothly, and when Roman officials mishandled the situation, the Ostrogoths began to raid and plunder. These invasions by the tribes completely changed the political and demographic nature of what had been the Western Roman Empire. In 406 the Alans, Vandals, and Suevi crossed into Gaul; over the next three years they spread across Gaul and in 409 crossed the Pyrenees Mountains into modern-day Spain. In 376, the Ostrogoths, fleeing from the Huns, received permission from Emperor Valens (r. 364–378) to settle in the Roman province of Thracia in the Balkans. The Hunnic threat remained until Attila's death in 453, when the Hunnic confederation he led fell apart. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 239,
                  "text": "August 378"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 239,
                  "text": "August 378"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Battle of Adrianople occur?",
              "id": "56fb3290f34c681400b0c203_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5227_h",
          "context": "Justinian's reconquests have been criticised by historians for overextending his realm and setting the stage for the Muslim conquests, but many of the difficulties faced by Justinian's successors were due not just to over-taxation to pay for his wars but to the essentially civilian nature of the empire, which made raising troops difficult. The Eastern Empire was marked by closer relations between the political state and Christian Church, with doctrinal matters assuming an importance in eastern politics that they did not have in Western Europe. There were fewer invasions of the eastern section of the empire; most occurred in the Balkans. Under the rule of Emperor Justinian (r.5278211565), another great book of civil law changed. As Western Europe witnessed the formation of new kingdoms, the Eastern Roman Empire remained intact and experienced an economic revival that lasted into the early 7th century. The conquest of Italy was not complete, as a deadly outbreak of plague in 542 led to the rest of Justinian's reign concentrating on defensive measures rather than further conquests. Justinian also oversaw the construction of the Hagia Sophia in Constantinople and the reconquest of North Africa from the Vandals and Italy from the Ostrogoths, under Belisarius (d. 565). Peace with Persia, the traditional enemy of Rome, lasted throughout most of the 5th century. Legal developments included the codification of Roman law; the first effort—the Theodosian Code—was completed in 438. At the emperor's death, the Byzantines had control of most of Italy, North Africa, and a small foothold in southern Spain. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Justinian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Justinian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was Emperor when the Corpus Juris Civilis was compiled?",
              "id": "56fb623d8ddada1400cd63bd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5229_h",
          "context": "Most intellectual efforts went towards imitating classical scholarship, but some original works were created, along with now-lost oral compositions. Values attached to Latin scholarship and education mostly disappeared, and while literacy remained important, it became a practical skill rather than a sign of elite status. By the 6th century, Gregory of Tours (d. 594) had a similar dream, but instead of being chastised for reading Cicero, he was chastised for learning shorthand. The writings of Sidonius Apollinaris (d. 489), Cassiodorus (d. c. 585), and Boethius (d. c. 525) were typical of the age. In Western Europe, some of the older Roman elite families died out while others became more involved with Church than secular affairs. By the end of the sixth century, the church's most important means of religious education had become music and art, not books. In the 4th century, Jerome (d. 420) dreamed that God rebuked him for spending more time reading Cicero than the Bible. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 840,
                  "text": "music"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 840,
                  "text": "music"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Along with art, how was religious instruction commonly received in the late 6th century?",
              "id": "56fb630db28b3419009f1ce7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5229_h",
          "context": "By the late 6th century, the principal means of religious instruction in the Church had become music and art rather than the book. By the 6th century, Gregory of Tours (d. 594) had a similar dream, but instead of being chastised for reading Cicero, he was chastised for learning shorthand. In the 4th century, Jerome (d. 420) dreamed that God rebuked him for spending more time reading Cicero than the Bible. Most intellectual efforts went towards imitating classical scholarship, but some original works were created, along with now-lost oral compositions. In Western Europe, some of the older Roman elite families died out while others became more involved with Church than secular affairs. Teodoro bovino (489 BC), Casio DOS (585 BC) and boiseo (525 BC) are typical works of that time. Values attached to Latin scholarship and education mostly disappeared, and while literacy remained important, it became a practical skill rather than a sign of elite status. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 709,
                  "text": "489"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 709,
                  "text": "489"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the death of Sidonius Apollinaris?",
              "id": "56fb630db28b3419009f1ce8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5233_h",
          "context": "After his death, Islamic forces conquered much of the Eastern Empire and Persia, starting with Syria in 634–635 and reaching Egypt in 640–641, Persia between 637 and 642, North Africa in the later 7th century, and the Iberian Peninsula in 711. [J] Christianity had active missions competing with the Persians' Zoroastrianism in seeking converts, especially among residents of the Arabian Peninsula. Religious beliefs in the Eastern Empire and Persia were in flux during the late 6th and early 7th centuries. Judaism is an active religion, joined by at least one Arab political leader. By 714, Islamic forces controlled much of the peninsula in a region they called Al-Andalus. All these strands came together with the emergence of Islam in Arabia during the lifetime of Muhammad (d. 632). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 380,
                  "text": "Arab"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 380,
                  "text": "Arab"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the ethnicity of a leader who converted to Judaism in this era?",
              "id": "56fb6507b28b3419009f1d08_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5234_h",
          "context": "Umayyad descendants took over the Iberian Peninsula, the Aghlabids controlled North Africa, and the Tulunids became rulers of Egypt. The Abbasids moved their capital to Baghdad and were more concerned with the Middle East than Europe, losing control of sections of the Muslim lands. The failure of the Muslim army in the battle of Poitiers in 732 led to the French conquest of the south of France, but the main reason to prevent the development of Islam in Europe was to overthrow the omier Dynasty and replace it with the Abbasid Dynasty. The Islamic conquests reached their peak in the mid-8th century. Franks traded timber, furs, swords and slaves in return for silks and other fabrics, spices, and precious metals from the Arabs. By the middle of the 8th century, new trading patterns were emerging in the Mediterranean; trade between the Franks and the Arabs replaced the old Roman patterns of trade. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 137,
                  "text": "Abbasid"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 137,
                  "text": "Abbasid"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What Islamic dynasty followed the Umayyad?",
              "id": "56fb6570b28b3419009f1d13_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5235_h",
          "context": "African products were no longer imported into Europe, but disappeared for the first time in the 1990s. mainland. It was only found in Rome or Naples in the seventh century This was especially marked in the lands that did not lie on the Mediterranean, such as northern Gaul or Britain. In the northern parts of Europe, not only were the trade networks local, but the goods carried were simple, with little pottery or other complex products. By the end of the 7th century, under the impact of the Muslim conquests, African products were no longer found in Western Europe. Around the Mediterranean, pottery remained prevalent and appears to have been traded over medium-range networks, not just produced locally. The migrations and invasions of the 4th and 5th centuries disrupted trade networks around the Mediterranean. The replacement of goods from long-range trade with local products was a trend throughout the old Roman lands that happened in the Early Middle Ages. Non-local goods appearing in the archaeological record are usually luxury goods. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 134,
                  "text": "Rome"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 134,
                  "text": "Rome"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Along with Naples, what city still traded African goods in the 7th century?",
              "id": "56fb6623b28b3419009f1d1c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5239_h",
          "context": "The Early Middle Ages witnessed the rise of monasticism in the West. Monks were also the authors of new works, including history, theology, and other subjects, written by authors such as Bede (d. 735), a native of northern England who wrote in the late 7th and early 8th centuries. Monastic ideals spread from Egypt to Western Europe in the 5th and 6th centuries through hagiographical literature such as the Life of Anthony. The shape of European monasticism was determined by traditions and ideas that originated with the Desert Fathers of Egypt and Syria. Most European monasteries were of the type that focuses on community experience of the spiritual life, called cenobitism, which was pioneered by Pachomius (d. 348) in the 4th century. Monks and monasteries had a deep effect on the religious and political life of the Early Middle Ages, in various cases acting as land trusts for powerful families, centres of propaganda and royal support in newly conquered regions, and bases for missions and proselytisation. They were the main and sometimes only outposts of education and literacy in a region. In the sixth century, Benedict Nursia (547 A.D.) wrote Benedict rules in Western sermons, which explained the administrative and spiritual responsibilities of the Buddhist groups led by abbot. Many of the surviving manuscripts of the Latin classics were copied in monasteries in the Early Middle Ages. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1127,
                  "text": "Benedict Nursia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1127,
                  "text": "Benedict Nursia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who composed the Benedictine Rule?",
              "id": "56fb67c88ddada1400cd63d9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5240_h",
          "context": "One of his descendants, Charles Martel (d. 741), won the Battle of Poitiers in 732, halting the advance of Muslim armies across the Pyrenees. Smaller kingdoms in present-day Wales and Scotland were still under the control of the native Britons and Picts. Later members of his family inherited the office, acting as advisers and regents. In the sixth and seventh centuries, the Franco Empire to the north of Galicia was divided into Three Kingdoms: Australia, Nova Scotia and Burgundy, all of which were ruled by the merovians, descendants of the Clovis. [K] Great Britain was divided into small states dominated by the kingdoms of Northumbria, Mercia, Wessex, and East Anglia, which were descended from the Anglo-Saxon invaders. There were perhaps as many as 150 local kings in Ireland, of varying importance. Such warfare was exploited by Pippin (d. 640), the Mayor of the Palace for Austrasia who became the power behind the Austrasian throne. Ireland was divided into even smaller political units, usually known as tribal kingdoms, under the control of kings. The 7th century was a tumultuous period of wars between Austrasia and Neustria. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 475,
                  "text": "Burgundy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 475,
                  "text": "Burgundy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Along with Austrasia and Neustria, what kingdom was originally part of the Frankish kingdom?",
              "id": "56fb68ac8ddada1400cd63e1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5241_h",
          "context": "Pippin's takeover was reinforced with propaganda that portrayed the Merovingians as inept or cruel rulers, exalted the accomplishments of Charles Martel, and circulated stories of the family's great piety. A contemporary chronicle claims that Pippin sought, and gained, authority for this coup from Pope Stephen II (pope 752–757). [L] Charles, more often known as Charles the Great or Charlemagne, embarked upon a programme of systematic expansion in 774 that unified a large portion of Europe, eventually controlling modern-day France, northern Italy, and Saxony. In a coup led by Pippin III (r.7528211768), Charles Martell's successor, the Carolinas, took over Australia and Nestle. In the wars that lasted beyond 800, he rewarded allies with war booty and command over parcels of land. When Carloman died of natural causes, Charles blocked the succession of Carloman's young son and installed himself as the king of the united Austrasia and Neustria. In 774, Charlemagne conquered the Lombards, which freed the papacy from the fear of Lombard conquest and marked the beginnings of the Papal States. At the time of his death in 768, Pippin left his kingdom in the hands of his two sons, Charles (r. 768–814) and Carloman (r. 768–771). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 582,
                  "text": "Pippin III"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 582,
                  "text": "Pippin III"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who led the coup that gained control over Austrasia?",
              "id": "56fb691a8ddada1400cd63ed_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5243_h",
          "context": "New works on religious topics and schoolbooks were also produced. Grammarians of the period modified the Latin language, changing it from the Classical Latin of the Roman Empire into a more flexible form to fit the needs of the church and government. Literacy increased, as did development in the arts, architecture and jurisprudence, as well as liturgical and scriptural studies. An important activity for scholars during this period was the copying, correcting, and dissemination of basic works on religious and secular topics, with the aim of encouraging learning. Charlemagne's chancery—or writing office—made use of a new script today known as Carolingian minuscule,[M] allowing a common writing style that advanced communication across much of Europe. By the reign of Charlemagne, the language had so diverged from the classical that it was later called Medieval Latin. Charlemanhov of Aachen is the center of cultural awakening, sometimes referred to as the \"Galactic Renaissance.\". Charlemagne sponsored changes in church liturgy, imposing the Roman form of church service on his domains, as well as the Gregorian chant in liturgical music for the churches. The English monk Alcuin (d. 804) was invited to Aachen and brought the education available in the monasteries of Northumbria. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 892,
                  "text": "Aachen"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 892,
                  "text": "Aachen"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was Charlemagne's court based?",
              "id": "56fb72668ddada1400cd63ff_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5245_h",
          "context": "Charlemagne's grandsons and great-grandsons divided their kingdoms between their descendants, eventually causing all internal cohesion to be lost. A three-year civil war followed his death. [N] In 987 the Carolingian dynasty was replaced in the western lands, with the crowning of Hugh Capet (r. 987–996) as king. Louis the German was in control of Bavaria and the eastern lands in modern-day Germany. [O][P] In the eastern lands the dynasty had died out earlier, in 911, with the death of Louis the Child, and the selection of the unrelated Conrad I (r. 911–918) as king. The Treaty of Verdun (843) established a Kingdom between the Rhine and the Rhone whose land was recognized in Italy. Charles the Bald received the western Frankish lands, comprising most of modern-day France. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 634,
                  "text": "Rhine and the Rhone"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 634,
                  "text": "Rhine and the Rhone"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Between what two rivers did Lothair receive a kingdom?",
              "id": "56fb733cb28b3419009f1d41_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5245_h",
          "context": "[O][P] In the eastern lands the dynasty had died out earlier, in 911, with the death of Louis the Child, and the selection of the unrelated Conrad I (r. 911–918) as king. Charles the Bald received the western Frankish lands, comprising most of modern-day France. A three-year civil war followed his death. Ludwig took control of Bavaria and now East Germany Charlemagne's grandsons and great-grandsons divided their kingdoms between their descendants, eventually causing all internal cohesion to be lost. By the Treaty of Verdun (843), a kingdom between the Rhine and Rhone rivers was created for Lothair to go with his lands in Italy, and his imperial title was recognised. [N] In 987 the Carolingian dynasty was replaced in the western lands, with the crowning of Hugh Capet (r. 987–996) as king. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 350,
                  "text": "Germany"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 350,
                  "text": "Germany"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what modern country were Louis the German's lands?",
              "id": "56fb733cb28b3419009f1d42_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5245_h",
          "context": "Charlemagne's grandsons and great-grandsons divided their kingdoms between their descendants, eventually causing all internal cohesion to be lost. A three-year civil war followed his death. [O][P] In the eastern lands the dynasty had died out earlier, in 911, with the death of Louis the Child, and the selection of the unrelated Conrad I (r. 911–918) as king. By the Treaty of Verdun (843), a kingdom between the Rhine and Rhone rivers was created for Lothair to go with his lands in Italy, and his imperial title was recognised. Louis the German was in control of Bavaria and the eastern lands in modern-day Germany. [N] In 987 the Carolingian dynasty was replaced in the western lands, with the crowning of Hugh Capet (r. 987–996) as king. Charles Balch accepted western France, including the most modern France. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 774,
                  "text": "France"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 774,
                  "text": "France"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what modern country were Charles the Bald's lands?",
              "id": "56fb733cb28b3419009f1d43_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5260_h",
          "context": "The High Middle Ages was the formative period in the history of the modern Western state. The Magyars settled Hungary around 900 under King Árpád (d. c. 907) after a series of invasions in the 9th century. New kingdoms such as Hungary and Poland, after their conversion to Christianity, became Central European powers. Kings in France, England, and Spain consolidated their power, and set up lasting governing institutions. The Pope, who has long been considered bound by the ideology of a secular king, for the first time declared his secular authority over the Christian world as a whole; he peaked at the beginning of this century. 13、 Low The government of Pope inocencio III (Pope 1198, 8211, 216). Northern Crusades and the advance of Christian kingdoms and military orders into previously pagan regions in the Baltic and Finnic north-east brought the forced assimilation of numerous native peoples into European culture. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 686,
                  "text": "1198"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 686,
                  "text": "1198"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the papacy of Innocent III begin?",
              "id": "56fb7c988ddada1400cd6463_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5261_h",
          "context": "His successors continued to struggle against the papacy as well as the German nobility. His court was famous for its scholars and he was often accused of heresy. Grandson of Frederick II Barbara Barbara He inherited the throne of Sicily through his mother and had several conflicts with the Pope. In 1024, they were replaced by the Salian dynasty, who famously clashed with the papacy under Emperor Henry IV (r. 1084–1105) over church appointments as part of the Investiture Controversy. A period of instability followed the death of Emperor Henry V (r. 1111–25), who died without heirs, until Frederick I Barbarossa (r. 1155–90) took the imperial throne. During the early High Middle Ages, Germany was ruled by the Ottonian dynasty, which struggled to control the powerful dukes ruling over territorial duchies tracing back to the Migration period. Although he ruled effectively, the basic problems remained, and his successors continued to struggle into the 13th century. Mongols first shattered the Kievan Rus' principalities and then invaded Eastern Europe in 1241, 1259, and 1287. He and his successors faced many difficulties, including the invasion of the Mongols into Europe in the mid-13th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 174,
                  "text": "Frederick II"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 174,
                  "text": "Frederick II"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the regnal name of Frederick I Barbarossa's grandson?",
              "id": "56fb7d088ddada1400cd646f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5262_h",
          "context": "Under Louis IX (r. 1226–70), royal prestige rose to new heights as Louis served as a mediator for most of Europe. Under the Angevin dynasty of Henry II (r. 1154–89) and his son Richard I (r. 1189–99), the kings of England ruled over England and large areas of France,[W] brought to the family by Henry II's marriage to Eleanor of Aquitaine (d. 1204), heiress to much of southern France. [Y] They faced a powerful rival in the Dukes of Normandy, who in 1066 under William the Conqueror (duke 1035–1087), conquered England (r. 1066–87) and created a cross-channel empire that lasted, in various forms, throughout the rest of the Middle Ages. In 1059, Robert Giscard (1085) landed in Sicily, established the Duchy and became the kingdom of Sicily. Normans also settled there. The French monarchy continued to make gains against the nobility during the late 12th and 13th centuries, bringing more territories within the kingdom under their personal rule and centralising the royal administration. Under Henry III (r. 1216–72), John's son, further concessions were made to the nobility, and royal power was diminished. This led to dissension among the English nobility, while John's financial exactions to pay for his unsuccessful attempts to regain Normandy led in 1215 to Magna Carta, a charter that confirmed the rights and privileges of free men in England. [X] Richard's younger brother John (r. 1199–1216) lost Normandy and the rest of the northern French possessions in 1204 to the French King Philip II Augustus (r. 1180–1223). Under the Capetian dynasty France slowly began to expand its authority over the nobility, growing out of the Île-de-France to exert control over more of the country in the 11th and 12th centuries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 665,
                  "text": "1085"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 665,
                  "text": "1085"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Robert Guiscard die?",
              "id": "56fb7d7a8ddada1400cd6477_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5265_h",
          "context": "Urban promised indulgence to anyone who took part. These were especially brutal during the First Crusade, when the Jewish communities in Cologne, Mainz, and Worms were destroyed, and other communities in cities between the rivers Seine and Rhine suffered destruction. The crusades were intended to seize Jerusalem from Muslim control. Tens of thousands of people from all levels of society mobilised across Europe and captured Jerusalem in 1099. At the request of Alexis I, the Byzantine emperor, komnas (r.1081-82111118) supported the further development of Muslims in the Council of Cl é ment in 1095. Another outgrowth of the crusades was the foundation of a new type of monastic order, the military orders of the Templars and Hospitallers, which fused monastic life with military service. One feature of the crusades was the pogroms against local Jews that often took place as the crusaders left their countries for the East. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 598,
                  "text": "1095"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 598,
                  "text": "1095"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the First Crusade proclaimed?",
              "id": "56fb7e97b28b3419009f1d86_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5268_h",
          "context": "Scholars such as Peter Abelard (d. 1142) and Peter Lombard (d. 1164) introduced Aristotelian logic into theology. During the 11th century, developments in philosophy and theology led to increased intellectual activity. Philosophy and theology fused in scholasticism, an attempt by 12th- and 13th-century scholars to reconcile authoritative texts, most notably Aristotle and the Bible. In the late 11th and early 12th centuries cathedral schools spread throughout Western Europe, signalling the shift of learning from monasteries to cathedrals and towns. Philosophical discourse was stimulated by the rediscovery of Aristotle and his emphasis on empiricism and rationalism. There was debate between the realists and the nominalists over the concept of \"universals\". Cathedral schools were in turn replaced by the universities established in major European cities. The movement tried to study the truth and reason systematically, and finally formed the idea of Thomas Aquinas (1274), who wrote a theological summary or a theological summary. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 959,
                  "text": "Thomas Aquinas"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 959,
                  "text": "Thomas Aquinas"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who authored the Summa Theologica?",
              "id": "56fb7fc38ddada1400cd648d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5269_h",
          "context": "This culture was expressed in the vernacular languages rather than Latin, and comprised poems, stories, legends, and popular songs spread by troubadours, or wandering minstrels. Other works were more clearly history, such as Otto von Freising's (d. 1158) Gesta Friderici Imperatoris detailing the deeds of Emperor Frederick Barbarossa, or William of Malmesbury's (d. c. 1143) Gesta Regum on the kings of England. Secular and religious histories were also produced. Often the stories were written down in the chansons de geste, or \"songs of great deeds\", such as The Song of Roland or The Song of Hildebrand. Jeffrey of Monmouth wrote his story. He was a regular visitor to the British Empire. He wrote stories and legends about King Arthur Chivalry and the ethos of courtly love developed in royal and noble courts. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 616,
                  "text": "of Monmouth"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 616,
                  "text": "of Monmouth"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who wrote Historia Regum Britanniae?",
              "id": "56fb80258ddada1400cd6495_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5271_h",
          "context": "Among the results of the Greek and Islamic influence on this period in European history was the replacement of Roman numerals with the decimal positional number system and the invention of algebra, which allowed more advanced mathematics. At the end of the 12th century, astronomy was carried out after the translation of Greek into Ptolemy almagat Latin. Medicine was also studied, especially in southern Italy, where Islamic medicine influenced the school at Salerno. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 349,
                  "text": "Latin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 349,
                  "text": "Latin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Into what language was Almagest translated in the 12th century?",
              "id": "56fb81078ddada1400cd64ab_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5273_h",
          "context": "The development of the heavy plough allowed heavier soils to be farmed more efficiently, aided by the spread of the horse collar, which led to the use of draught horses in place of oxen. Horses are faster than cows, they need less The grass These factors contribute to the implementation of the three-phase approach. The development of a three-field rotation system for planting crops[AA] increased the usage of land from one half in use each year under the old two-field system to two-thirds under the new system, with a consequent increase in production. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "faster"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "faster"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In addition to requiring less pasture, what distinguishes horses from oxen?",
              "id": "56fb81e5b28b3419009f1dac_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5277_h",
          "context": "Romanesque art, especially metalwork, was at its most sophisticated in Mosan art, in which distinct artistic personalities including Nicholas of Verdun (d. 1205) become apparent, and an almost classical style is seen in works such as a font at Liège, contrasting with the writhing animals of the exactly contemporary Gloucester Candlestick. The great enlightenment Bible and poetry are typical manuscript forms Luxurious The walls blossom in the church, usually according to plan, in the west wall, there is a final judgment, in the east end, there is a holy Christ, Describe Bible scenes or best examples on church boats To survive in St. savin, Cato street, with a barrel of arches on the roof ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 684,
                  "text": "on the roof"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 684,
                  "text": "on the roof"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where are narrative biblical scenes painted in the church at Saint-Savin-sur-Gartempe?",
              "id": "56fb8410b28b3419009f1dd3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5280_h",
          "context": "Cluny quickly established a reputation for austerity and rigour. Monastic reform became an important issue during the 11th century, as elites began to worry that monks were not adhering to the rules binding them to a strictly religious life. The cluni monastery, established in 909 in Malcolm 226, France, is part of the reform of the French Ministry of foreign relations. Cluny  The Clooney reform movement is a broader Temple reform movement aimed at eliminating this fear. It sought to maintain a high quality of spiritual life by placing itself under the protection of the papacy and by electing its own abbot without interference from laymen, thus maintaining economic and political independence from local lords. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 278,
                  "text": "909"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 278,
                  "text": "909"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was Cluny Abbey founded?",
              "id": "56fb853fb28b3419009f1def_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5281_h",
          "context": "This involved Pope Gregory VII (pope 1073–85) and Emperor Henry IV, who initially clashed over episcopal appointments, a dispute that turned into a battle over the ideas of investiture, clerical marriage, and simony. It also had the permanent consequence of empowering German princes at the expense of the German emperors. The emperor saw the protection of the Church as one of his responsibilities as well as wanting to preserve the right to appoint his own choices as bishops within his lands, but the papacy insisted on the Church's independence from secular lords. Pope Leon IX (Pope 1049 282111054) brought his ideal to the Pope, and put forward independent opinions on the rights of God, which led to the investment conflict at the end of the 11th century. Monastic reform inspired change in the secular church. The dispute represents a significant stage in the creation of a papal monarchy separate from and equal to lay authorities. These issues remained unresolved after the compromise of 1122 known as the Concordat of Worms. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 749,
                  "text": "11th"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 749,
                  "text": "11th"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "During what century did the Investiture Controversy occur?",
              "id": "56fb85aab28b3419009f1df8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5281_h",
          "context": "This involved Pope Gregory VII (pope 1073–85) and Emperor Henry IV, who initially clashed over episcopal appointments, a dispute that turned into a battle over the ideas of investiture, clerical marriage, and simony. These issues remained unresolved after the compromise of 1122 known as the Concordat of Worms. The emperor saw the protection of the Church as one of his responsibilities as well as wanting to preserve the right to appoint his own choices as bishops within his lands, but the papacy insisted on the Church's independence from secular lords. The dispute represents a significant stage in the creation of a papal monarchy separate from and equal to lay authorities. Monastic reform inspired change in the secular church. Pope Leon IX (Pope 1049 282111054) brought his ideal to the Pope, and put forward independent opinions on the rights of God, which led to the investment conflict at the end of the 11th century. It also had the permanent consequence of empowering German princes at the expense of the German emperors. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 755,
                  "text": "1049"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 755,
                  "text": "1049"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the reign of Pope Leo IX begin?",
              "id": "56fb85aab28b3419009f1df9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5282_h",
          "context": "The High Middle Ages was a period of great religious movements. Old pilgrimage sites such as Rome, Jerusalem, and Compostela received increasing numbers of visitors, and new sites such as Monte Gargano and Bari rose to prominence. Under Bernard von Clevo (1153 A.D.), the latter expanded particularly rapidly in the early period. New monastic orders were founded, including the Carthusians and the Cistercians. Besides the Crusades and monastic reforms, people sought to participate in new forms of religious life. Religious pilgrimages were also encouraged. These new orders were formed in response to the feeling of the laity that Benedictine monasticism no longer met the needs of the laymen, who along with those wishing to enter the religious life wanted a return to the simpler hermetical monasticism of early Christianity, or to live an Apostolic life. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 256,
                  "text": "1153"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 256,
                  "text": "1153"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Bernard of Clairvaux die?",
              "id": "56fb862c8ddada1400cd64b2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5291_h",
          "context": "Although the Palaeologi emperors recaptured Constantinople from the Western Europeans in 1261, they were never able to regain control of much of the former imperial lands. The power of the Byzantine emperors was threatened by a new Turkish tribe, the Ottomans, who established themselves in Anatolia in the 13th century and steadily expanded throughout the 14th century. The expansion of the Ottoman Empire in Europe made Bulgaria an acceding country in 1366 and took over Serbia after the defeat of the Kosovo war in 1389. Western Europeans rallied to the plight of the Christians in the Balkans and declared a new crusade in 1396; a great army was sent to the Balkans, where it was defeated at the Battle of Nicopolis. They usually controlled only a small section of the Balkan Peninsula near Constantinople, the city itself, and some coastal lands on the Black Sea and around the Aegean Sea. The former Byzantine lands in the Balkans were divided between the new Kingdom of Serbia, the Second Bulgarian Empire and the city-state of Venice. Constantinople was finally captured by the Ottomans in 1453. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 454,
                  "text": "1366"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 454,
                  "text": "1366"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Bulgaria become a vassal of the Ottomans?",
              "id": "56fb8dba8ddada1400cd64e6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5292_h",
          "context": "In the 14th century, disputes between church leaders led to the imprisonment of Pope Avignon for 13052811 people; in 78, it was also known as \"the Pope of Babylon in prison\" (that is, the Jews were imprisoned in Babylon), followed by the great division from 1378 to 1418, when there were two or three opposing kings. They support some countries. Further depositions followed, and in November 1417 the council elected Martin V (pope 1417–31) as pope. Ecclesiastical officials convened at the Council of Constance in 1414, and in the following year the council deposed one of the rival popes, leaving only two claimants. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 266,
                  "text": "1418"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 266,
                  "text": "1418"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Great Schism end?",
              "id": "56fb8e478ddada1400cd64ef_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5294_h",
          "context": "This further distanced the secular laity from the clergy. Besides mysticism, belief in witches and witchcraft became widespread, and by the late 15th century the Church had begun to lend credence to populist fears of witchcraft with its condemnation of witches in 1484 and the publication in 1486 of the Malleus Maleficarum, the most popular handbook for witch-hunters. The laity continued the practices of pilgrimages, veneration of relics, and belief in the power of the Devil. The papacy further refined the practice in the Mass in the Late Middle Ages, holding that the clergy alone was allowed to partake of the wine in the Eucharist. Mystics such as master Eckhart (1327) and Thomas combie 224 kenpis (1471) taught non religious people how to take care of their inner spiritual life, which is the basis of Protestant reform. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 708,
                  "text": "1471"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 708,
                  "text": "1471"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Thomas à Kempis die?",
              "id": "56fb9117b28b3419009f1e35_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5300_h",
          "context": "The blast furnace appeared around 1350 in Sweden, increasing the quantity of iron produced and improving its quality. The first patent law in 1447 in Venice protected the rights of inventors to their inventions. [AI] A less technological refinement that still greatly affected daily life was the use of buttons as closures for garments, which allowed for better fitting without having to lace clothing on the wearer. In addition, the yarn replaced the traditional yarn and produced three times. Windmills were refined with the creation of the tower mill, allowing the upper part of the windmill to be spun around to face the direction from which the wind was blowing. In agriculture, the increased usage of sheep with long-fibred wool allowed a stronger thread to be spun. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 448,
                  "text": "the traditional"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 448,
                  "text": "the traditional"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was replaced by the spinning wheel?",
              "id": "56fb942cb28b3419009f1e52_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5302_h",
          "context": "There were around 30,000 different editions of incunabula, or works printed before 1500, by which time illuminated manuscripts were commissioned only by royalty and a few others. More expensive engravings supplied a wealthier market with a variety of images. Early Netherlandish painting by artists such as Jan van Eyck (d. 1441) and Rogier van der Weyden (d. 1464) rivalled that of Italy, as did northern illuminated manuscripts, which in the 15th century began to be collected on a large scale by secular elites, who also commissioned secular books, especially histories. The large exterior sculpture plan of the Church of gugotham produced more sculpture in the building, as the mausoleum became more elaborate, and other features such as the Giovanni Pisano platform of St Andreas were sometimes generously carved. Painted or carved wooden relief altarpieces became common, especially as churches created many side-chapels. From about 1450 printed books rapidly became popular, though still expensive. Very small woodcuts, nearly all religious, were affordable even by peasants in parts of Northern Europe from the middle of the 15th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 746,
                  "text": "Giovanni Pisano"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 746,
                  "text": "Giovanni Pisano"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who carved the Pulpit in Sant'Andrea?",
              "id": "56fb955db28b3419009f1e66_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5302_h",
          "context": "Painted or carved wooden relief altarpieces became common, especially as churches created many side-chapels. Very small woodcuts, nearly all religious, were affordable even by peasants in parts of Northern Europe from the middle of the 15th century. There were around 30,000 different editions of incunabula, or works printed before 1500, by which time illuminated manuscripts were commissioned only by royalty and a few others. More expensive engravings supplied a wealthier market with a variety of images. The large external sculptural schemes of Early Gothic churches gave way to more sculpture inside the building, as tombs became more elaborate and other features such as pulpits were sometimes lavishly carved, as in the Pulpit by Giovanni Pisano in Sant'Andrea. The first Dutch painters Jane van Aike (1441 A.D.) and Roger van der weden (1464 A.D.) competed with the elite Italian paintings and Northern manuscripts of the middle ages of the century. 15、 Tambi They have commissioned the publication of secular books, including fairy tales. From about 1450 printed books rapidly became popular, though still expensive. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 846,
                  "text": "1464"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 846,
                  "text": "1464"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Rogier van der Weyden die?",
              "id": "56fb955db28b3419009f1e68_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5309_h",
          "context": "Nikolai Trubetzkoy in Grundzüge der Phonologie (1939) defines phonology as \"the study of sound pertaining to the system of language,\" as opposed to phonetics, which is \"the study of sound pertaining to the act of speech\" (the distinction between language and speech being basically Saussure's distinction between langue and parole). (2007), it means the systematic use of sound to encode meaning in any spoken human language, or the field of linguistics studying this use. According to Clark et al. The word phonology comes from the Greek φωνή, phōnḗ, \"voice, sound,\" and the suffix -logy (which is from Greek λόγος, lógos, \"word, speech, subject of discussion\"). Recently, the United Nations Association (1998) wrote that speech basically refers to the language sector. Language. Strictly speaking, \"pronunciation refers to the function, behavior and organization of sound as a linguistic element.\" Definitions of the term vary. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 706,
                  "text": "1998"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 706,
                  "text": "1998"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Lass write about phonology?",
              "id": "56fc2fec2603e7140040a001_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5312_h",
          "context": "An influential school of phonology in the interwar period was the Prague school. One of its main members was Prince Nicholas trubert Corey, who, after his death in 1939, published one of the most important works in the field, namely 252 GE's Aesthetics (phonetic theory). Trubetzkoy also developed the concept of the archiphoneme. Directly influenced by Baudouin de Courtenay, Trubetzkoy is considered the founder of morphophonology, although this concept had also been recognized by de Courtenay. Another important figure in the Prague school was Roman Jakobson, who was one of the most prominent linguists of the 20th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 164,
                  "text": "1939"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 164,
                  "text": "1939"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Principles of Phonology published?",
              "id": "56fc36ad2603e7140040a01c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5313_h",
          "context": "These features were an expansion of earlier work by Roman Jakobson, Gunnar Fant, and Morris Halle. An important consequence of the influence SPE had on phonological theory was the downplaying of the syllable and the emphasis on segments. There are at least two levels of representation: underlying representation and surface phonetic representation. In 1968, Noam Chomsky and Morris Halle published space as the basis of speech. Furthermore, the generativists folded morphophonology into phonology, which both solved and created problems. Ordered phonological rules govern how underlying representation is transformed into the actual pronunciation (the so-called surface form). In this view, phonological representations are sequences of segments made up of distinctive features. The features describe aspects of articulation and perception, are from a universally fixed set, and have the binary values + or −. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 353,
                  "text": "1968"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 353,
                  "text": "1968"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was The Sound Pattern of English published?",
              "id": "56fc38192603e7140040a025_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5313_h",
          "context": "These features were an expansion of earlier work by Roman Jakobson, Gunnar Fant, and Morris Halle. There are at least two levels of representation: underlying representation and surface phonetic representation. The features describe aspects of articulation and perception, are from a universally fixed set, and have the binary values + or −. Furthermore, the generativists folded morphophonology into phonology, which both solved and created problems. In 1968, Noam Chomsky and Morris Halle published space as the basis of speech. In this view, phonological representations are sequences of segments made up of distinctive features. Ordered phonological rules govern how underlying representation is transformed into the actual pronunciation (the so-called surface form). An important consequence of the influence SPE had on phonological theory was the downplaying of the syllable and the emphasis on segments. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 85,
                  "text": "Morris Halle"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 85,
                  "text": "Morris Halle"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Other than Chomsky who else published The Sound Pattern of English?",
              "id": "56fc38192603e7140040a026_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5314_h",
          "context": "The principles of natural phonology were extended to morphology by Wolfgang U. Dressler, who founded natural morphology. Phonological processes are unordered with respect to each other and apply simultaneously (though the output of one process may be the input to another). In this view, phonology is based on a set of universal phonological processes that interact with one another; which ones are active and which are suppressed is language-specific. Rather than acting on segments, phonological processes act on distinctive features within prosodic groups. The theory of natural speech is based on David stampe's works in 1969 and 1979. The second most prominent natural phonologist is Patricia Donegan (Stampe's wife); there are many natural phonologists in Europe, and a few in the U.S., such as Geoffrey Nathan. Prosodic groups can be as small as a part of a syllable or as large as an entire utterance. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 601,
                  "text": "David stampe"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 601,
                  "text": "David stampe"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Whose publications started the theory of Natural phonology?",
              "id": "56fc3a7400a8df1900403806_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5315_h",
          "context": "Autosegmental phonology later evolved into feature geometry, which became the standard theory of representation for theories of the organization of phonology as different as lexical phonology and optimality theory. Phonological phenomena are no longer seen as operating on one linear sequence of segments, called phonemes or feature combinations, but rather as involving some parallel sequences of features which reside on multiple tiers. In 1976, John goldsmith introduced automatic speech ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 448,
                  "text": "John goldsmith"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 448,
                  "text": "John goldsmith"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who founded autosegmental phonology?",
              "id": "56fc3b342603e7140040a037_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5318_h",
          "context": "In general, in the United Kingdom, national voice (or its CV voice decline and severity) is more important, while in the United States, optimization theory dominates. [citation needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 15,
                  "text": "the United Kingdom,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 15,
                  "text": "the United Kingdom,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is government phonology popular?",
              "id": "56fc3e7800a8df1900403825_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5319_h",
          "context": "In recent years, a comprehensive approach of sound theory has been adopted in evolutionary phonetics, which combines time synchronization and narration with sound patterns. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "recent years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "recent years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Evolutionary Phonology come into being?",
              "id": "56fc3f0e00a8df190040382c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5322_h",
          "context": "This is one of the main factors of historical change of languages as described in historical linguistics. The particular contrasts which are phonemic in a language can change over time. Once [F] and [v] are the same place and type, different sounds are synonyms of the same English name, but then correspond at different levels. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 207,
                  "text": "the same"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 207,
                  "text": "the same"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In the past sounds that now belong to separate phonemes were allophones of what kind of phoneme in English?",
              "id": "56fc86e1b53dbe190075511f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5329_h",
          "context": "The processing element carries out arithmetic and logic operations, and a sequencing and control unit can change the order of operations in response to stored information. Peripheral devices allow information to be retrieved from an external source, and the result of operations saved and retrieved. Generally speaking, a computer includes at least one processing unit, usually a central processor and a memory. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 353,
                  "text": "processing unit"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 353,
                  "text": "processing unit"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In computer terms, what does CPU stand for?",
              "id": "56fdc40c19033b140034cd4d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5333_h",
          "context": "The use of counting rods is one example. which represented counts of items, probably livestock or grains, sealed in hollow unbaked clay containers. Subsequently, calcium (clay, berries, etc.) was registered as an auxiliary material on the new, fertile moon. The earliest counting device was probably a form of tally stick. Devices have been used to aid computation for thousands of years, mostly using one-to-one correspondence with fingers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 170,
                  "text": "(clay, berries, etc.)"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 170,
                  "text": "(clay, berries, etc.)"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Calculi during the Fertile Crescent refers to what?",
              "id": "56fdc60e19033b140034cd68_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5335_h",
          "context": "Devices of a level of complexity comparable to that of the Antikythera mechanism would not reappear until a thousand years later. It was designed to calculate astronomical positions. It was discovered in 1901, about 100 BC, on a shipwreck in Antiochia, Greece, before (between the two islands). The Antikythera mechanism is believed to be the earliest mechanical analog \"computer\", according to Derek J. de Solla Price. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 204,
                  "text": "1901"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 204,
                  "text": "1901"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Antikythera mechanism discovered?",
              "id": "56fdc6e7761e401900d28bdf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5336_h",
          "context": "The planisphere was a star chart invented by Abū Rayhān al-Bīrūnī in the early 11th century. A combination of the planisphere and dioptra, the astrolabe was effectively an analog computer capable of working out several different kinds of problems in spherical astronomy. Many mechanical aids to calculation and measurement were constructed for astronomical and navigation use. Abū Rayhān al-Bīrūnī invented the first mechanical geared lunisolar calendar astrolabe, an early fixed-wired knowledge processing machine with a gear train and gear-wheels, circa 1000 AD. In 1235, Abby Barker from Isfahan, Persia, invented a star disk with computer and mechanical gears. The astrolabe was invented in the Hellenistic world in either the 1st or 2nd centuries BC and is often attributed to Hipparchus. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 568,
                  "text": "1235"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 568,
                  "text": "1235"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The first astrolabe with gear-wheels was invented when?",
              "id": "56fdc764761e401900d28bea_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5336_h",
          "context": "The astrolabe was invented in the Hellenistic world in either the 1st or 2nd centuries BC and is often attributed to Hipparchus. The planisphere was a star chart invented by Abū Rayhān al-Bīrūnī in the early 11th century. In 1235, Abby Barker from Isfahan, Persia, invented a star disk with computer and mechanical gears. Many mechanical aids to calculation and measurement were constructed for astronomical and navigation use. Abū Rayhān al-Bīrūnī invented the first mechanical geared lunisolar calendar astrolabe, an early fixed-wired knowledge processing machine with a gear train and gear-wheels, circa 1000 AD. A combination of the planisphere and dioptra, the astrolabe was effectively an analog computer capable of working out several different kinds of problems in spherical astronomy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 257,
                  "text": "Persia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 257,
                  "text": "Persia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The first astrolabe with a mechanical calendar was invented where?",
              "id": "56fdc764761e401900d28beb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5339_h",
          "context": "Along with two other complex machines, the doll is at the Musée d'Art et d'Histoire of Neuchâtel, Switzerland, and still operates. In effect, it could be mechanically \"programmed\" to read instructions. In the 1970s, Pierre Jacques drOz (Pierre Jacquet drOz), a Swiss watch maker, invented a mechanical Doll (automatic) that can be written with a pen. By switching the number and order of its internal wheels different letters, and hence different messages, could be produced. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 259,
                  "text": "a Swiss"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 259,
                  "text": "a Swiss"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the profession of Pierre Jaquet-Droz?",
              "id": "56fdc9b8761e401900d28bf9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5340_h",
          "context": "It used a system of pulleys and wires to automatically calculate predicted tide levels for a set period at a particular location. The tide prediction system established by Sir William Thomson in 1872 has provided great help for shallow water navigation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 172,
                  "text": "Sir William Thomson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 172,
                  "text": "Sir William Thomson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who invented the first tide-predicting machine in 1872?",
              "id": "56fdca0319033b140034cd76_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5343_h",
          "context": "Eventually, the project was dissolved with the decision of the British Government to cease funding. The machine was about a century ahead of its time. However, his son Henry babech completed a simplified analytical machine in 1888. He gave a successful demonstration of its use in computing tables in 1906. All the parts for his machine had to be made by hand — this was a major problem for a device with thousands of parts. Babbage's failure to complete the analytical engine can be chiefly attributed to difficulties not only of politics and financing, but also to his desire to develop an increasingly sophisticated computer and to move ahead faster than anyone else could follow. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 226,
                  "text": "1888"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 226,
                  "text": "1888"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the mill created by Henry Babbage?",
              "id": "56fdcc3b19033b140034cd85_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5344_h",
          "context": "The differential analyser, a mechanical analog computer designed to solve differential equations by integration using wheel-and-disc mechanisms, was conceptualized in 1876 by James Thomson, the brother of the more famous Lord Kelvin. The first modern simulator was the tide predictor invented by Sir William Thomson in 1872 ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 296,
                  "text": "Sir William Thomson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 296,
                  "text": "Sir William Thomson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who invented the first analog computer in the form of a tide-predicting machine?",
              "id": "56fdcccd761e401900d28c09_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5344_h",
          "context": "The first modern simulator was the tide predictor invented by Sir William Thomson in 1872 The differential analyser, a mechanical analog computer designed to solve differential equations by integration using wheel-and-disc mechanisms, was conceptualized in 1876 by James Thomson, the brother of the more famous Lord Kelvin. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 85,
                  "text": "1872"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 85,
                  "text": "1872"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the first analog computer in the form of a tide-predicting machine created?",
              "id": "56fdcccd761e401900d28c0a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5345_h",
          "context": "This built on the mechanical integrators of James Thomson and the torque amplifiers invented by H. W. Nieman. In 1927, H.L. Hazen and vannevarbush of Massachusetts Institute of technology installed particle analyzer, which made the mechanical simulation technology reach the peak. A dozen of these devices were built before their obsolescence became obvious. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "1927"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "1927"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The differential analyzer by H.L. Hazen and Vannevar Bush was first being built in what year?",
              "id": "56fdcd2e761e401900d28c12_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5346_h",
          "context": "By the 1950s, most analog computers had been successfully completed, but they were still used for special purposes, such as education (control systems) and aircraft (landslides). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 124,
                  "text": "education (control systems) and aircraft (landslides)."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 124,
                  "text": "education (control systems) and aircraft (landslides)."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Analog computers remain in use in what industries?",
              "id": "56fdcd6019033b140034cd8c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5349_h",
          "context": "During World War II similar devices were developed in other countries as well. This was the Torpedo Data Computer, which used trigonometry to solve the problem of firing a torpedo at a moving target. It wasn't until 1938 that the U.S. Navy developed a small simulation machine for submarines. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "1938"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "1938"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the US Navy invent an electromechanical computer to use on a submarine?",
              "id": "56fddf75761e401900d28c18_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5350_h",
          "context": "Z2 is the first electromechanical relay invented by Conrad Zul in 1939. These devices had a low operating speed and were eventually superseded by much faster all-electric computers, originally using vacuum tubes. Early digital computers were electromechanical; electric switches drove mechanical relays to perform the calculation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 66,
                  "text": "1939"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 66,
                  "text": "1939"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Konrad Zuse invent the Z2?",
              "id": "56fde0be761e401900d28c1e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5351_h",
          "context": "It was quite similar to modern machines in some respects, pioneering numerous advances such as floating point numbers. In 1941, joss introduced the world's first fully programmable digital computer Z3, taking the old machine as an example. Program code was supplied on punched film while data could be stored in 64 words of memory or supplied from the keyboard. The Z3 was built with 2000 relays, implementing a 22 bit word length that operated at a clock frequency of about 5–10 Hz. Replacement of the hard-to-implement decimal system (used in Charles Babbage's earlier design) by the simpler binary system meant that Zuse's machines were easier to build and potentially more reliable, given the technologies available at that time. The Z3 was Turing complete. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 122,
                  "text": "1941"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 122,
                  "text": "1941"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Konrad Zuse create the Z3 computer?",
              "id": "56fde15e761e401900d28c25_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5351_h",
          "context": "The Z3 was Turing complete. In 1941, Zuse followed his earlier machine up with the Z3, the world's first working electromechanical programmable, fully automatic digital computer. The program code is transmitted by membrane, and the data can be stored in 64 word memory or transmitted by keyboard. It was quite similar to modern machines in some respects, pioneering numerous advances such as floating point numbers. The Z3 was built with 2000 relays, implementing a 22 bit word length that operated at a clock frequency of about 5–10 Hz. Replacement of the hard-to-implement decimal system (used in Charles Babbage's earlier design) by the simpler binary system meant that Zuse's machines were easier to build and potentially more reliable, given the technologies available at that time. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 254,
                  "text": "64"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 254,
                  "text": "64"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many words of memory could be stored with the Z3?",
              "id": "56fde15e761e401900d28c29_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5354_h",
          "context": "Colossus was the world's first electronic digital programmable computer. It used a large number of valves (vacuum tubes). Giant image 1 contains 1500 popular images, but 2 of them contain 2400 popular images, which is 5 times faster than 1. The operation is simple and the decryption speed is significantly faster. Nine Mk II Colossi were built (The Mk I was converted to a Mk II making ten machines in total). It had paper-tape input and was capable of being configured to perform a variety of boolean logical operations on its data, but it was not Turing-complete. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 188,
                  "text": "2400"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 188,
                  "text": "2400"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many tubes did Colossus Mark II contain?",
              "id": "56fde3d4761e401900d28c43_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5356_h",
          "context": "It also had modules to multiply, divide, and square root. High speed memory was limited to 20 words (about 80 bytes). Built under the direction of John Mauchly and J. Presper Eckert at the University of Pennsylvania, ENIAC's development and construction lasted from 1943 to full operation at the end of 1945. It can be reduced by 5000 times per second, a thousand times that of any other machine. It combined the high speed of electronics with the ability to be programmed for many complex problems. The machine was huge, weighing 30 tons, using 200 kilowatts of electric power and contained over 18,000 vacuum tubes, 1,500 relays, and hundreds of thousands of resistors, capacitors, and inductors. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 330,
                  "text": "5000"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 330,
                  "text": "5000"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many times could it add or subtract a second?",
              "id": "56fde79819033b140034cd9b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5358_h",
          "context": "As soon as the SSEM had demonstrated the feasibility of its design, a project was initiated at the university to develop it into a more usable computer, the Manchester Mark 1. Although the computer was considered \"small and primitive\" by the standards of its time, it was the first working machine to contain all of the elements essential to a modern electronic computer. It was designed as a testbed for the Williams tube the first random-access digital storage device. It was built at the Victoria University of Manchester by Frederic C. Williams, Tom Kilburn and Geoff Tootill, and ran its first program on 21 June 1948. Manchester's small laboratory machine, also known as baby, is the world's first memory programmer. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 677,
                  "text": "baby"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 677,
                  "text": "baby"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the nickname of the Manchester Small-Scale Experimental Machine?",
              "id": "56fde89119033b140034cdaf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5361_h",
          "context": "However, the machine did make use of valves to generate its 125 kHz clock waveforms and in the circuitry to read and write on its magnetic drum memory, so it was not the first completely transistorized computer. Its first transistor computer and the world's first transistor computer were put into use in 1953, and the second computer was completed in April 1955. At the University of Manchester, a team under the leadership of Tom Kilburn designed and built a machine using the newly developed transistors instead of valves. That distinction goes to the Harwell CADET of 1955, built by the electronics division of the Atomic Energy Research Establishment at Harwell. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 305,
                  "text": "1953"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 305,
                  "text": "1953"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The first transistorised computer was operational in what year?",
              "id": "56fdea0919033b140034cdc4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5365_h",
          "context": "According to the manufacturer, so-called smart phones and tablets running in various operating systems have become the main computers on the market, with about 237 million devices delivered by the second quarter of 2013. The same developments that spurred the growth of laptop computers and other portable computers allowed manufacturers to integrate computing resources into cellular phones. With the continued miniaturization of computing resources, and advancements in portable battery life, portable computers grew in popularity in the 2000s. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 160,
                  "text": "237 million devices"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 160,
                  "text": "237 million devices"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many tablets were sold in 2Q 2013?",
              "id": "56fdebbf761e401900d28c50_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5369_h",
          "context": "These mnemonics are collectively known as a computer's assembly language. Converting programs written in assembly language into something the computer can actually understand (machine language) is usually done by a computer program called an assembler. Although software can make digital growth table (machine language), many early computers have used this technology, and it is very dry, which may be wrong in practice, especially in complex software. Instead, each basic instruction can be given a short name that is indicative of its function and easy to remember – a mnemonic such as ADD, SUB, MULT or JUMP. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 176,
                  "text": "machine language"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 176,
                  "text": "machine language"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Computer programs that are long lists of numbers are called what?",
              "id": "56fdee67761e401900d28c59_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5375_h",
          "context": "General grace hopper is a computer scientist in the United States. He was the first programmer. In September 1947, after discovering a dead moth, he used the word \"wrong\" for the first time. computer. The dead moth has a server on Harvard's Mark II computer ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 8,
                  "text": "grace hopper"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 8,
                  "text": "grace hopper"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the developer of the first compier?",
              "id": "56fdf33b19033b140034cdf3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5376_h",
          "context": "The total computer is composed of four main parts: operation unit, control unit, memory and access equipment (collectively referred to as access and output equipment). These parts are interconnected by buses, often made of groups of wires. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 67,
                  "text": "control unit, memory"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 67,
                  "text": "control unit, memory"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Besides the ALU, input and output devices, what are the other two main components of a computer?",
              "id": "56fdf3c119033b140034cdff_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5389_h",
          "context": "Flash memory blurs the distinction between ROM and RAM, as it retains its data when turned off but is also rewritable. In embedded computers, which frequently do not have disk drives, all of the required software may be stored in ROM. In general, the contents of RAM are erased when the power to the computer is turned off, but ROM retains its data indefinitely. Software stored in ROM is often called firmware, because it is notionally more like hardware than software. RAM can be read and written to anytime the CPU commands it, but ROM is preloaded with data and software that never changes, therefore the CPU can only read from it. It is typically much slower than conventional ROM and RAM however, so its use is restricted to applications where high speed is unnecessary. ROM is typically used to store the computer's initial start-up instructions. On a computer, read-only memory contains a special program called When is BIOS The computer is turned on or replaced, and biology uploads the hard disk operating system to the disk operating system. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 928,
                  "text": "BIOS The"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 928,
                  "text": "BIOS The"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "A progam inside the ROM of a PC is called what?",
              "id": "56fdf9de19033b140034ce18_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5393_h",
          "context": "This method of multitasking is sometimes termed \"time-sharing\" since each program is allocated a \"slice\" of time in turn. One way to achieve this is to use a special signal called interrupt, which enables the computer to complete the instruction at its original location and then perform other operations. Since modern computers typically execute instructions several orders of magnitude faster than human perception, it may appear that many programs are running at the same time even though only one is ever executing in any given instant. By remembering where it was executing prior to the interrupt, the computer can return to that task later. then the interrupt generator might be causing several hundred interrupts per second, causing a program switch each time. If several programs are running \"at the same time\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 180,
                  "text": "interrupt,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 180,
                  "text": "interrupt,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "A signal that stops a compute executing instructions is called what?",
              "id": "56fdfb9219033b140034ce22_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5397_h",
          "context": "Since the 1950s, information has been coordinated with computers everywhere. The U.S. military's SAGE system was the first large-scale example of such a system, which led to a number of special-purpose commercial systems such as Sabre. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 6,
                  "text": "the 1950s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 6,
                  "text": "the 1950s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were computers first used to coordinate information between many locations?",
              "id": "56fe00a519033b140034ce2a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5404_h",
          "context": "Learning and customizing software is part of the new field of artificial intelligence and machine learning. A computer will solve problems in exactly the way it is programmed to, without regard to efficiency, alternative solutions, possible shortcuts, or possible errors in the code. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 62,
                  "text": "artificial intelligence"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 62,
                  "text": "artificial intelligence"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Computer programs that can learn are studied in what field?",
              "id": "56fe034c19033b140034ce39_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5406_h",
          "context": "Software refers to parts of the computer which do not have a material form, such as programs, data, protocols, etc. When software is stored in hard to modify hardware (for example, BIOS Rome is stored in an IBM-PC compatible computer), it is sometimes referred to as a \"solid.\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Software"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Software"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of \"ware\" is a BIOS ROM in a PC?",
              "id": "56fe03d5761e401900d28ca1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5411_h",
          "context": "The Romans interacted with and later conquered parts of Mauretania, an early state that covered modern Morocco, western Algeria, and the Spanish cities Ceuta and Melilla during the classical period. The inhabitants of the area were called Maori in classical literature and later Moorish in English. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 245,
                  "text": "in classical literature"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 245,
                  "text": "in classical literature"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where were the people of the region noted? ",
              "id": "5706480975f01819005e7b01_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5412_h",
          "context": "There are many people of color in North Africa, some of them prehistoric. Others are descendants of the historical Trans-Saharan trade in peoples and/or, and after the Arab invasions of North Africa in the 7th century, descendants of slaves from the Arab Slave Trade in North Africa. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "North Africa"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "North Africa"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where were numerous dark-skinned communities? ",
              "id": "5706498475f01819005e7b0a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5413_h",
          "context": "In the 18th century, Sultan more Ismail of Morocco formed a \"bloody army\" of 150000 black slaves (Pacific Ocean, 1672, 8211; 1727), which he called \"black guards\", forcing Morocco to surrender. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "In the 18th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "In the 18th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Black Guard exist?",
              "id": "57064c4575f01819005e7b1e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5414_h",
          "context": "He says Arabs who look black and Latinos who look black think they are white because they have distant white ancestors. According to Dr. Carlos Moore, resident scholar at Brazil's University of the State of Bahia, in the 21st century Afro-multiracials in the Arab world, including Arabs in North Africa, self-identify in ways that resemble multi-racials in Latin America. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 77,
                  "text": "because they have distant white ancestors."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 77,
                  "text": "because they have distant white ancestors."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why would a black-looking Arab consider himself white?",
              "id": "57064d0675f01819005e7b24_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5417_h",
          "context": "Some followed their parents as rulers, such as Ahmed Mansour, who ruled Morocco from 1578 to 1608. The long association of sub-Saharan peoples as slaves is shown in the term abd (Arabic: عبد‎,) (meaning \"slave\"); it is still frequently used in the Arabic-speaking world as a term for black people. He was not technically considered as a mixed-race child of a slave; his mother was Fulani and a concubine of his father. Such tolerance for black persons, even when technically \"free\", was not so common in Morocco. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "from 1578 to 1608"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "from 1578 to 1608"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Sultan Ahmad al-Mansur rule?",
              "id": "5706511d52bb8914006899e1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5419_h",
          "context": "Many African commentators joined Ayittey in accusing Sudan of practising Arab apartheid. George AIT, an American University economist, accused the Arab government of Sudan of racist acts against black citizens. According to Ayittey, \"In Sudan... the Arabs monopolized power and excluded blacks – Arab apartheid.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 124,
                  "text": "economist"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 124,
                  "text": "economist"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is George Ayittey's profession? ",
              "id": "5706602375f01819005e7b8c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5421_h",
          "context": "In South Africa, the period of colonization resulted in many unions and marriages between European men and African women from various tribes, resulting in mixed-race children. During the first half of the 20th century, the Afrikaaner-dominated government classified the population according to four main racial groups: Black, White, Asian (mostly Indian), and Coloured. As the Europeans acquired territory and imposed rule over the Africans, they generally pushed mixed-race and Africans into second-class status. It imposed a system of legal racial segregation, a complex of laws known as apartheid. People of color are Bantu, koisan, and European (ancestors of some Malays, especially in Western Cape). The Coloured definition occupied an intermediary political position between the Black and White definitions in South Africa. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 621,
                  "text": "Bantu, koisan, and European"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 621,
                  "text": "Bantu, koisan, and European"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was included in the Coloured group?",
              "id": "5706931c52bb891400689a8d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5423_h",
          "context": "Sandra lane is a South African woman who, due to her skin color and hair structure, was classified by the authorities as dark during apartheid, although her parents can prove that she has at least three generations of European descent. The officials' decisions based on her anomalous appearance disrupted her family and adult life. At age 10, she was expelled from her all-white school. She was the subject of the 2008 biographical dramatic film Skin, which won numerous awards. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "South African"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "South African"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Sandra Laing's ethnicity? ",
              "id": "57069d2c75f01819005e7c4d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5440_h",
          "context": "This extended beyond the Soviet Union to many countries of the Eastern bloc. Over a period of 40 years, about 400,000 African students from various countries moved to Russia to pursue higher studies, including many Black Africans. After the independence of African countries in the 1960s, the Soviet Union gave many citizens the opportunity to study in Russia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 282,
                  "text": "1960s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 282,
                  "text": "1960s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did African states become independent?",
              "id": "5706c2a60eeca41400aa0e0d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5440_h",
          "context": "After the independence of African countries in the 1960s, the Soviet Union gave many citizens the opportunity to study in Russia. This extended beyond the Soviet Union to many countries of the Eastern bloc. Over a period of 40 years, about 400,000 African students from various countries moved to Russia to pursue higher studies, including many Black Africans. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 62,
                  "text": "Soviet Union"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 62,
                  "text": "Soviet Union"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who offered many Africans a chance to study in their country?",
              "id": "5706c2a60eeca41400aa0e0e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5446_h",
          "context": "During this period many Aboriginal activists began to embrace the term \"black\" and use their ancestry as a source of pride. In a 1967 referendum over 90% of the Australian population voted to end constitutional discrimination and to include Aborigines in the national census. In the second half of the twentieth century, indigenous peoples became defenders of human rights. Activist Bob Maza said: ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 279,
                  "text": "the second half of the twentieth century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 279,
                  "text": "the second half of the twentieth century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did human rights for Aboriginal people begin to improve?",
              "id": "5706cee50eeca41400aa0e4b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5448_h",
          "context": "In 2012, a number of prominent cases highlighted the legal and community status of indigenous or Torres Strait Islander people unaffected by color, as well as the renowned boxer and journalist Anthony Mundine. He said Andrew bolt's darkness Mr. bolt has been criticized and accused of making discriminatory statements against indigenous people of color. This nationwide acceptance and recognition of Aboriginal people led to a significant increase in the number of people self-identifying as Aboriginal or Torres Strait Islander. The reappropriation of the term \"black\" with a positive and more inclusive meaning has resulted in its widespread use in mainstream Australian culture, including public media outlets, government agencies, and private companies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 218,
                  "text": "Andrew bolt"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 218,
                  "text": "Andrew bolt"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which Journalist was sued for publishing discriminatory comments?",
              "id": "5706e4d990286e26004fc72b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5449_h",
          "context": "Later American English spellings, neger and neggar, prevailed in a northern colony, New York under the Dutch, and in metropolitan Philadelphia's Moravian and Pennsylvania Dutch communities; the African Burial Ground in New York City originally was known by the Dutch name \"Begraafplaats van de Neger\" (Cemetery of the Negro); an early US occurrence of neger in Rhode Island, dates from 1625. Thomas Jefferson also used the term \"black\" in his Notes on the State of Virginia in allusion to the slave populations. In the American colony of 1619, John Rolfe used Southern Africa to describe slaves captured from West Africa and sent them to the colony of Virginia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 544,
                  "text": "John Rolfe"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 544,
                  "text": "John Rolfe"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who described slaves as negars?",
              "id": "5706fa4c90286e26004fc787_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5451_h",
          "context": "However, when the first captives were brought to the Americas, they were often combined with other groups from West Africa, and individual ethnic affiliations were not generally acknowledged by English colonists. This is significant as the captives came from a vast geographic region: the West African coastline stretching from Senegal to Angola and in some cases from the south-east coast such as Mozambique. This new identity was based on provenance and slave status rather than membership in any one ethnic group. On the other hand, the Louisiana register of slaves shows that French and Spanish colonists have more complete Western characteristics, including ethnic and tribal names. In the first 200 years that black people were in the United States, they primarily identified themselves by their specific ethnic group (closely allied to language) and not by skin color. In areas of the Upper South, different ethnic groups were brought together. A new African-American identity and culture was born that incorporated elements of the various ethnic groups and of European cultural heritage, resulting in fusions such as the Black church and Black English. Individuals identified themselves, for example, as Ashanti, Igbo, Bakongo, or Wolof. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 580,
                  "text": "French and Spanish colonists"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 580,
                  "text": "French and Spanish colonists"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which colonists recorded more complete identities of the West Africans?",
              "id": "570706b99e06ca38007e92bf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5465_h",
          "context": "In addition, it abolished slavery without a civil war. The bitter and sometimes violent racial tensions that have divided the US are notably absent in Brazil. According to the 2010 census, 6.7% of Brazilians said they were black, compared with 6.2% in 2000, and 43.1% said they were racially mixed, up from 38.5%. Because of the acceptance of miscegenation, Brazil has avoided the binary polarization of society into black and white. In 2010, Elio Ferreira de Araujo, Brazil's minister of racial equality, became increasingly proud of Afro Brazilian and indigenous communities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 550,
                  "text": "and indigenous communities."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 550,
                  "text": "and indigenous communities."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is responsible for the growing pride in Brazilian communities?",
              "id": "570712049e06ca38007e938d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5466_h",
          "context": "In the United States, multi-ethnic African Americans deserve 75% of what whites deserve. Other social factors, such as illiteracy and education levels, show the same patterns of disadvantage for people of color. Some have posited that the facts of lower socioeconomic status for people of color suggest that Brazil practices a kind of one-drop rule, or discrimination against people who are not visibly European in ancestry. The gap in income between blacks and other non-whites is relatively small compared to the large gap between whites and all people of color. [citation needed] Some commentators observe that the United States practice of segregation and white supremacy in the South, and discrimination in many areas outside that region, forced many African Americans to unite in the civil rights struggle. They suggest that the fluid nature of race in Brazil has divided individuals of African descent, between those with more or less ancestry. As a result, they have not united for a stronger civil rights movement. In Brazil, people of color earn less than 50% of what whites earn. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 61,
                  "text": "75%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 61,
                  "text": "75%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In the US, how much of what white people earn, do blacks earn?",
              "id": "570712c99e06ca38007e939b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5467_h",
          "context": "New Orleans elected its first black mayor in the 1970s. Though Brazilians of at least partial African heritage make up a large percentage of the population, few blacks have been elected as politicians. New Orleans elected a white mayor after the widescale disruption and damage of Hurricane Katrina in 2005. Journalists like to say that since the civil rights movement, the electoral rights act of 1965 has protected the right of minorities to vote, there have been no white mayoral elections, black people in the South have regained power, Detroit and New Orleans, and other black majority cities in the United States, For the first time since the beginning of this century The city of Salvador, Bahia, for instance, is 80% people of color, but voters have not elected a mayor of color. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 398,
                  "text": "1965"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 398,
                  "text": "1965"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the US institute the Voting Rights Act?",
              "id": "5707135a90286e26004fc8c1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5470_h",
          "context": "It began in 1785 under the title The Daily Universal Register and became The Times on 1 January 1788. The Times and The Sunday Times do not share editorial staff, were founded independently and have only had common ownership since 1967. The times is a British newspaper with its headquarters in London. The Times and its sister paper The Sunday Times (founded in 1821) are published by Times Newspapers, since 1981 a subsidiary of News UK, itself wholly owned by the News Corp group headed by Rupert Murdoch. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "London"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "London"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Times is based in what major British city?",
              "id": "5705de1675f01819005e76c0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5472_h",
          "context": "The Sunday Times remains a broadsheet. The Times is the originator of the widely used Times Roman typeface, originally developed by Stanley Morison of The Times in collaboration with the Monotype Corporation for its legibility in low-tech printing. The times targeted 219 year olds, but became a small edition in 2004 to better meet the needs of young readers and travellers through public transport. In November 2006 The Times began printing headlines in a new font, Times Modern. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 313,
                  "text": "2004"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 313,
                  "text": "2004"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did The Times change its broadsheet format to a compact size?",
              "id": "5705e06c52bb891400689646_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5475_h",
          "context": "In 1815, The Times had a circulation of 5,000. The newspaper's reputation is based on the contributions of prominent figures in the political, scientific, literary and artistic circles. Beginning in 1814, the paper was printed on the new steam-driven cylinder press developed by Friedrich Koenig. For much of its early life, the profits of The Times were very large and the competition minimal, so it could pay far better than its rivals for information or writers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "reputation"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "reputation"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Times used contributions from significant figures to build what?",
              "id": "5705ede675f01819005e7784_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5480_h",
          "context": "century 19、 At In an interview with the times, it is not uncommon for the UK Foreign Office to require more information from mainland intelligence agencies than from official sources. [citation needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "the UK Foreign Office"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "the UK Foreign Office"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which agency often used The Times for continental intelligence?",
              "id": "5705f30452bb891400689708_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5480_h",
          "context": "century 19、 At In an interview with the times, it is not uncommon for the UK Foreign Office to require more information from mainland intelligence agencies than from official sources. [citation needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 166,
                  "text": "official sources"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 166,
                  "text": "official sources"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Continental intelligence conveyed by The Times was often superior to what?",
              "id": "5705f30452bb89140068970a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5481_h",
          "context": "Due to legal fights between the Britannica's two owners, Hooper and Walter Montgomery Jackson, The Times severed its connection in 1908 and was bought by pioneering newspaper magnate, Alfred Harmsworth, later Lord Northcliffe. Before the financial crisis, the times belonged to Arthur Fraser Walter, but was rescued by Charles Frederick mobury bell, a dynamic editor. During his tenure (1890–1911), The Times became associated with selling the Encyclopædia Britannica using aggressive American marketing methods introduced by Horace Everett Hooper and his advertising executive, Henry Haxton. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 278,
                  "text": "Arthur Fraser Walter"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 278,
                  "text": "Arthur Fraser Walter"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which editor nearly ruined The Times in 1890?",
              "id": "5705f48452bb89140068972c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5483_h",
          "context": "The following year, time (modern Istanbul) reporter Philip graves revealed that the agreement was false and that time had withdrawn its editorial from the previous year. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 52,
                  "text": "Philip graves"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 52,
                  "text": "Philip graves"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the name of the The Times Constantinople correspondent who exposed the anti-Semitic document as a forgery?",
              "id": "5705f66d52bb89140068974b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5487_h",
          "context": "In 1967, members of the Astor family sold the paper to Canadian publishing magnate Roy Thomson. On May 3, 1966, he reappeared in first class Before Ping So there are some ads on the first page that are usually of interest to the British monetary class. His Thomson Corporation brought it under the same ownership as The Sunday Times to form Times Newspapers Limited. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 106,
                  "text": "1966"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 106,
                  "text": "1966"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did The Times resume printing news on the front page instead of small advertisements?",
              "id": "5705fb2375f01819005e781c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5487_h",
          "context": "His Thomson Corporation brought it under the same ownership as The Sunday Times to form Times Newspapers Limited. On 3 May 1966 it resumed printing news on the front page - previously the front page featured small advertisements, usually of interest to the moneyed classes in British society. In 1967, members of the Astor family sold the newspaper to Roy Thomson, editor of Canada ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 352,
                  "text": "Roy Thomson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 352,
                  "text": "Roy Thomson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In 1967, which Canadian publishing magnate bought The Times?",
              "id": "5705fb2375f01819005e781e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5487_h",
          "context": "In 1967, members of the Astor family sold the paper to Canadian publishing magnate Roy Thomson. On 3 May 1966 it resumed printing news on the front page - previously the front page featured small advertisements, usually of interest to the moneyed classes in British society. His company, Thomson, owns the same property as the Sunday Times, which founded time limited. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 323,
                  "text": "the Sunday Times"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 323,
                  "text": "the Sunday Times"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which other newspaper was brought under the same ownership as The Times in 1967 to form Times Newspapers Limited?",
              "id": "5705fb2375f01819005e7820_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5494_h",
          "context": "In November 2003, the organization began to produce large and small newspapers. On 13 September 2004, the weekday broadsheet was withdrawn from sale in Northern Ireland. Since 1 November 2004, the paper has been printed solely in tabloid format. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "2003"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "2003"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did News International begin producing The Times in both broadsheet in tabloid sizes?",
              "id": "5706021752bb891400689798_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5507_h",
          "context": "At the time of Harold Evans' appointment as editor in 1981, The Times had an average daily sale of 282,000 copies in comparison to the 1.4 million daily sales of its traditional rival The Daily Telegraph. By contrast, sun, the UK's largest newspaper, had an average circulation of 206909 by March 2014, while the UK's largest \"middle\" newspaper, the daily mail, had an average circulation of 1708006 at that time. By November 2005 The Times sold an average of 691,283 copies per day, the second-highest of any British \"quality\" newspaper (after The Daily Telegraph, which had a circulation of 903,405 copies in the period), and the highest in terms of full-rate sales. By March 2014, average daily circulation of The Times had fallen to 394,448 copies, compared to The Daily Telegraph's 523,048, with the two retaining respectively the second-highest and highest circulations among British \"quality\" newspapers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 218,
                  "text": "sun, the"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 218,
                  "text": "sun, the"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the name of the highest-selling tabloid daily newspaper in the United Kingdom?",
              "id": "57060b2575f01819005e78e6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5509_h",
          "context": "According to the 2009 National reader survey, the times is the BBC's main reader (ABC1 25) and the most widely read newspaper in London. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": "the times"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": "the times"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What newspaper has the highest number of readers in London of any of the \"quality\" papers?",
              "id": "57060c0052bb891400689809_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5512_h",
          "context": "In the 2001 parliamentary election, the times announced its support for Blair's Labour government, who was re elected by an overwhelming majority. For the 2010 general election, however, the newspaper declared its support for the Tories once again; the election ended in the Tories taking the most votes and seats but having to form a coalition with the Liberal Democrats in order to form a government as they had failed to gain an overall majority. It supported Labour again in 2005, when Labour achieved a third successive win, though with a reduced majority. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "Labour"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "Labour"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What political party was re-elected by a landslide in 2001?",
              "id": "57060ec552bb89140068982a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5516_h",
          "context": "The times and the times remain jointly owned, and since 2012, international news has also published them in close collaboration with the times, whose online edition has been published on its website and on the times house in Pennington street, London. The Times Literary Supplement (TLS) first appeared in 1902 as a supplement to The Times, becoming a separately paid-for weekly literature and society magazine in 1914. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 210,
                  "text": "times house in Pennington street,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 210,
                  "text": "times house in Pennington street,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The editorial offices of The Times Literary Supplement is based in what location in London?",
              "id": "5706117a75f01819005e7936_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5518_h",
          "context": "This 164-page monthly magazine is sold separately from the newspaper of record and is Britain's best-selling travel magazine. The first edition of the Sunday Times, published in 2003, contains news, features and internal guides. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 178,
                  "text": "2003"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 178,
                  "text": "2003"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was The Times' travel magazine first sold?",
              "id": "570612ba75f01819005e7949_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5520_h",
          "context": "The detective Nile Wolfe (Nero Wolfe) in Rex Stott's novels is often referred to as the horizontal and horizontal text game of the London Times (the London Times cross game), rather than the American newspaper. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 26,
                  "text": "Nero Wolfe"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 26,
                  "text": "Nero Wolfe"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The author, Rex Stout, created a fictional detection that is fond of solving London Times' crossword puzzles that goes by what name?",
              "id": "570613f152bb89140068986e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5523_h",
          "context": "In addition, it also serves as the seat of Government of Delhi. New Delhi (I / kombi716 N2); document 2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2 (2) is the capital and headquarters of the government of India. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 64,
                  "text": "New Delhi"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 64,
                  "text": "New Delhi"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What municipality serves as the seat of Government for India?",
              "id": "5705e37175f01819005e76e1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5523_h",
          "context": "New Delhi (I / kombi716 N2); Document No. 2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2.2 (2) is the capital and headquarters of the government of India. In addition, it also serves as the seat of Government of Delhi. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "New Delhi"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "New Delhi"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What municipality serves as the seat of government of Delhi?",
              "id": "5705e37175f01819005e76e2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5524_h",
          "context": "It was designed by British architects, Sir Edwin Lutyens and Sir Herbert Baker. The cornerstone of the city was built in Delhi by King George V of India in 1911. The new capital was inaugurated on 13 February 1931, by India's Viceroy Lord Irwin. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 135,
                  "text": "George V"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 135,
                  "text": "George V"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who laid the foundation stone of New Delhi?",
              "id": "5705e39275f01819005e76e8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5524_h",
          "context": "The new capital was inaugurated on 13 February 1931, by India's Viceroy Lord Irwin. It was designed by British architects, Sir Edwin Lutyens and Sir Herbert Baker. The cornerstone of the city was built in Delhi by King George V of India in 1911. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 240,
                  "text": "1911"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 240,
                  "text": "1911"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the foundation stone of New Delhi laid?",
              "id": "5705e39275f01819005e76e9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5525_h",
          "context": "Although the names of New Delhi and New Delhi can be interchanged to indicate the jurisdiction of New Delhi's national communications, the two entities are different, the latter being only a small part of the national communications. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 26,
                  "text": "Delhi and New Delhi"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 26,
                  "text": "Delhi and New Delhi"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are the two terms colloquially used to refer to the jurisdiction of NCT of Delhi?",
              "id": "5705e3a452bb891400689656_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5529_h",
          "context": "The central axis of New Delhi, which today faces east at India Gate, was previously meant to be a north-south axis linking the Viceroy's House at one end with Paharganj at the other. Soon Lutyens started considering other places. However, it was rejected by the Viceroy when the cost of acquiring the necessary properties was found to be too high. Indeed, the Delhi Town Planning Committee, set up to plan the new imperial capital, with George Swinton as chairman and John A. Brodie and Lutyens as members, submitted reports for both North and South sites. Eventually, owing to space constraints and the presence of a large number of heritage sites in the North side, the committee settled on the South site. During the project's early years, many tourists believed it was a gate from Earth to Heaven itself. The reason for this choice was that the hill lay directly opposite the Dinapanah citadel, which was also considered the site of Indraprastha, the ancient region of Delhi. Subsequently, the foundation stone was shifted from the site of Delhi Durbar of 1911–1912, where the Coronation Pillar stood, and embedded in the walls of the forecourt of the Secretariat. The Secretariat is designed by Herbert Baker and consists of two departments, one on both sides of rashtrakati Bawan and the other at the headquarters of government departments. India. Congress is in sansad marg, parallel to peace. The Rajpath, also known as King's Way, stretched from the India Gate to the Rashtrapati Bhawan. A site atop the Raisina Hill, formerly Raisina Village, a Meo village, was chosen for the Rashtrapati Bhawan, then known as the Viceroy's House. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1200,
                  "text": "Herbert Baker"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1200,
                  "text": "Herbert Baker"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who designed the Parliament House of New Delhi?",
              "id": "5705e5c275f01819005e771a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5530_h",
          "context": "Named after Prince Arthur, 1st Duke of Connaught (1850–1942), it was designed by Robert Tor Russell, chief architect to the Public Works Department (PWD). The last stumbling block was the Agra-Delhi railway line that cut right through the site earmarked for the hexagonal All-India War Memorial (India Gate) and Kingsway (Rajpath), which was a problem because the Old Delhi Railway Station served the entire city at that time. The line was shifted to run along the Yamuna river, and it began operating in 1924. In the south, land up to Safdarjung's Tomb was acquired in order to create what is today known as Lutyens' Bungalow Zone. The New Delhi Railway Station opened in 1926 with a single platform at Ajmeri Gate near Paharganj and was completed in time for the city's inauguration in 1931. During the completion of the governor's Office (now rasrakati Bawan), the Central Secretariat, the parliament building and the All India war memorial (India Gate) began construction of a business district and a new square, mano square, in 1929, until 1933. Before construction could begin on the rocky ridge of Raisina Hill, a circular railway line around the Council House (now Parliament House), called the Imperial Delhi Railway, was built to transport construction material and workers for the next twenty years. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1045,
                  "text": "1933"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1045,
                  "text": "1933"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The construction of Connaught Place was completed in what year?",
              "id": "5705e72075f01819005e772a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5531_h",
          "context": "Many employees were brought into the new capital from distant parts of India, including the Bengal Presidency and Madras Presidency. Ten years before the completion of the New Delhi project in 1931, most of the government buildings in New Delhi had been moved out of the former \"Secretariat\" (now the seat of the Delhi Legislative Council) in Delhi. After the capital of India moved to Delhi, a temporary secretariat building was constructed in a few months in 1912 in North Delhi. Subsequently housing for them was developed around Gole Market area in the 1920s. Built in the 1940s, to house government employees, with bungalows for senior officials in the nearby Lodhi Estate area, Lodhi colony near historic Lodhi Gardens, was the last residential areas built by the British Raj. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 193,
                  "text": "1931"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 193,
                  "text": "1931"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year what New Delhi inaugurated as the capital of India?",
              "id": "5705e82775f01819005e773f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5532_h",
          "context": "After India gained independence in 1947, a limited autonomy was conferred to New Delhi and was administered by a Chief Commissioner appointed by the Government of India. The actual enforcement of the legislation came in 1993. In 1956, Delhi became a trade union District, replaced by a deputy governor. A system was introduced under which the elected Government was given wide powers, excluding law and order which remained with the Central Government. The Constitution (Sixty-ninth Amendment) Act, 1991 declared the Union Territory of Delhi to be formally known as National Capital Territory of Delhi. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 229,
                  "text": "1956"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 229,
                  "text": "1956"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was Delhi converted into a union territory?",
              "id": "5705e91d52bb89140068967f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5533_h",
          "context": "In the 1950s, New Delhi's first large-scale expansion of rutherchandri occurred when the central Ministry of public works built a large area of land in the southwest of rutherchandri and established a diplomatic enclave in charakyari, including embassies, offices and government agencies. Government and government agencies, government, government, government, government, government, government, government, government, government, government, government, government, government, government, government, government, government, government, government, government, government, government, government, government, government agencies Members of permanent missions Center, landscape no ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 156,
                  "text": "southwest"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 156,
                  "text": "southwest"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which direction did Chanakyapuri extend from New Delhi?",
              "id": "5705ea7975f01819005e775d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5534_h",
          "context": "While New Delhi lies on the floodplains of the Yamuna River, it is essentially a landlocked city. With a total area of 42.7 km2 (16.5 sq mi), New Delhi forms a small part of the Delhi metropolitan area. East of the river is the urban area of Shahdara. Because the city is located on the Indo-Gangetic Plain, there is little difference in elevation across the city. New Delhi falls under the seismic zone-IV, making it vulnerable to earthquakes. New Delhi and its surrounding areas are part of the arawari mountains; all of them are relics of the Delhi mountains (also known as the Delhi lungs). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 171,
                  "text": "of the Delhi"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 171,
                  "text": "of the Delhi"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Delhi Ridge is also referred to by what name?",
              "id": "5705eb4352bb8914006896a6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5538_h",
          "context": "In addition, trucks will be allowed to enter India's capital only after 11 p.m., two hours later than the existing restriction. The limitation period is 15 days from January 1, 2016. Public transportation service will be increased during the restriction period. The restriction will be in force between 8 a.m. and 8 p.m., and traffic will not be restricted on Sundays. In an attempt to curb air pollution in New Delhi, which gets worst during the winter, a temporary alternate-day travel scheme for cars using the odd- and even-numbered license plates system was announced by Delhi government in December 2015. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 153,
                  "text": "15 days"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 153,
                  "text": "15 days"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long is the initial trial period for New Delhi's driving restriction scheme?",
              "id": "5705eef775f01819005e7797_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5545_h",
          "context": "The city centre is the great Rashtra katibavan (former governor's house), located in the lysine mountains. The Parliament House, designed by Herbert Baker, is located at the Sansad Marg, which runs parallel to the Rajpath. Twelve separate roads lead out of the outer ring of Connaught Place, one of them being the Janpath. Connaught Place is a large, circular commercial area in New Delhi, modelled after the Royal Crescent in England. The Secretariat, which houses ministries of the Government of India, flanks out of the Rashtrapati Bhavan. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "'s house"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "'s house"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Rashtrapati Bhavan was formerly known by what name?",
              "id": "570686af52bb891400689a3b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5550_h",
          "context": "In addition to the Delhi Metro, a suburban railway, the Delhi Suburban Railway exists. Since August 2011, the Metro has six operating lines, with a total length of 189 km (117 miles), 146 stations and a number of other lines under construction. New Delhi is a major junction in the Indian railway network and is the headquarters of the Northern Railway. The Delhi Metro, a mass rapid transit system built and operated by Delhi Metro Rail Corporation (DMRC), serves many parts of Delhi and the neighbouring cities Faridabad, Gurgaon, Noida and Ghaziabad. It carries millions of passengers every day. The five main railway stations are New Delhi railway station, Old Delhi, Nizamuddin Railway Station, Anand Vihar Railway Terminal and Sarai Rohilla. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 184,
                  "text": "146"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 184,
                  "text": "146"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Delhi Metro consists of how many stations?",
              "id": "57068f3a75f01819005e7c09_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5553_h",
          "context": "Hindi and Punjabi are the most widely spoken languages in New Delhi and the lingua franca of the city. English is mainly the official language of enterprises and public institutions. New Delhi has a population of 249,998. New Delhi has a literacy rate of 89.38% according to 2011 census, which is highest in Delhi. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 103,
                  "text": "English"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 103,
                  "text": "English"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What language is used for formal purposes by business and government institutes of New Delhi?",
              "id": "5706983475f01819005e7c24_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5557_h",
          "context": "It was inaugurated by the current Dalai Lama. In 2007, the Japanese Buddhist organization recently decided to build a Buddhist pagoda in the city. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "2007"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "2007"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Nipponzan Myohoji decided to build a Peace Pagoda in new Delhi in what year?",
              "id": "57069d6f75f01819005e7c54_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5558_h",
          "context": "All other decisions were subordinate to this, and it was this framework that dictated the choice and application of symbology and influences from both Hindu and Islamic architecture. The choice of a map of New Delhi and its buildings is based on the idea that it is a symbol of British power and rule. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 278,
                  "text": "British power and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 278,
                  "text": "British power and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The New Delhi town plan was chosen primarily to symbolize what?",
              "id": "57069e7a52bb891400689aec_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5560_h",
          "context": "On August 15, 1949, the museum was officially completed. Nationwide At present, there are 200000 works in India and abroad, lasting more than 5000 years. New Delhi is home to several historic sites and museums. The National Museum which began with an exhibition of Indian art and artefacts at the Royal Academy in London in the winter of 1947–48 was later at the end was shown at the Rashtrapati Bhawan in 1949. Later it was to form a permanent National Museum. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "August 15, 1949"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "August 15, 1949"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date was the National Museum formally inaugurated?",
              "id": "5706a0a975f01819005e7c70_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5566_h",
          "context": "Also of note is the garden adjacent to the Jangpura Metro Station near the Defence Colony Flyover, as are the roundabout and neighbourhood gardens throughout the city. The largest of these include Buddha Jayanti Park and the historic Lodi Gardens. In addition, there are the gardens in the Presidential Estate, the gardens along the Rajpath and India Gate, the gardens along Shanti Path, the Rose Garden, Nehru Park and the Railway Garden in Chanakya Puri. New Delhi is famous for its beautiful garden. The garden in spring is amazing. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 517,
                  "text": "spring"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 517,
                  "text": "spring"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The gardens of New Delhi are particularly stunning in which season?",
              "id": "5706a64f75f01819005e7cd4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5568_h",
          "context": "The main stadiums in New Delhi are Jawaharlal Nehru Stadium, Ambedkar stadium, Indira Gandhi indoor stadium, philoz Shah KOTRA stadium, r.k.kana Chandler Tennis Center, dehak National Stadium and Sirius sports center. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 21,
                  "text": "New Delhi"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 21,
                  "text": "New Delhi"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Dhyan Chand National Stadium is located in which major Indian city?",
              "id": "5706ab2e52bb891400689b44_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5569_h",
          "context": "New Delhi is the largest commercial city in northern India. As of 2013, the per capita income of Delhi was Rs. It has an estimated net State Domestic Product (FY 2010) of ₹1595 billion (US$23 billion) in nominal terms and ~₹6800 billion (US$100 billion) in PPP terms. 230000, second highest in India after Goa. Based on current 2012-2013 prices, the Delhi PRSP is estimated at INR 3.88 trillion (short term), compared with INR 3.11 trillion (short term) in 2011-2012. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 381,
                  "text": "3.88 trillion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 381,
                  "text": "3.88 trillion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the 2012-13 current price estimate for GSDP in Delhi?",
              "id": "5706ac5452bb891400689b5e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5569_h",
          "context": "As of 2013, the per capita income of Delhi was Rs. It has an estimated net State Domestic Product (FY 2010) of ₹1595 billion (US$23 billion) in nominal terms and ~₹6800 billion (US$100 billion) in PPP terms. 230000, second highest in India after Goa. Based on current 2012-2013 prices, the Delhi PRSP is estimated at INR 3.88 trillion (short term), compared with INR 3.11 trillion (short term) in 2011-2012. New Delhi is the largest commercial city in northern India. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 367,
                  "text": "3.11 trillion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 367,
                  "text": "3.11 trillion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the 2011-12 GSDP estimate for Delhi?",
              "id": "5706ac5452bb891400689b5f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5571_h",
          "context": "The 2011 World Wealth Report ranks economic activity in New Delhi at 39, but overall the capital is ranked at 37, above cities like Jakarta and Johannesburg. New Delhi and Beijing are the main targets of emerging markets in the Asia Pacific region. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 172,
                  "text": "Beijing"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 172,
                  "text": "Beijing"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "New Delhi shares the position as the most targeted retail destination in Asia-Pacific markets with what other city?",
              "id": "5706b0940eeca41400aa0d2c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5572_h",
          "context": "New Delhi's Per Capita GDP (at PPP) was at $6,860 during 2009–10 fiscal, making it one of the richest cities in India. According to the Economic Survey of Delhi, the metropolis has a net State Domestic Product (SDP) of Rs. The tertiary sector contributes 78.4% of Delhi's gross SDP followed by secondary and primary sectors with 20.2% and 1.4% contribution respectively. 83,085 crores (for the year 2004–05) and a per capita income of Rs. 53,976($1,200). The Government of National Capital Territory of Delhi does not release any economic figures specifically for New Delhi but publishes an official economic report on the whole of Delhi annually. 2008 ($2595) U.S.A Fiscal growth in 2009 was 16.2% to INR 135814 (US $3018). U.S.A no ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 693,
                  "text": "16.2%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 693,
                  "text": "16.2%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "New Delhi's Per Capita income grew by what percentage in 2009-10?",
              "id": "5706b1da0eeca41400aa0d4d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5573_h",
          "context": "At current prices, New Delhi's gross domestic product (GDP) for 2011-2012 is estimated at inr31.2 billion, an increase of 18.7% over its previous fiscal position. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 122,
                  "text": "18.7"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 122,
                  "text": "18.7"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The GSDP of Delhi increased by what percentage over the previous year in 2011-12?",
              "id": "5706b3e90eeca41400aa0d54_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5575_h",
          "context": "Imamah (Arabic: إمامة‎) is the Shia Islam doctrine (belief) of religious, spiritual and political leadership of the Ummah. These Imams have the role of providing commentary and interpretation of the Quran as well as guidance to their tariqa followers as is the case of the living Imams of the Nizari Ismaili tariqah. Shiites believe that Imam is the real successor of kalifa Muhammad I  Imam is a member of the Muhammad family with divine knowledge and authority. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 432,
                  "text": "divine knowledge and authority"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 432,
                  "text": "divine knowledge and authority"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are Imams possessed of?",
              "id": "5705e53675f01819005e770f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5575_h",
          "context": "Imamah (Arabic: إمامة‎) is the Shia Islam doctrine (belief) of religious, spiritual and political leadership of the Ummah. These Imams have the role of providing commentary and interpretation of the Quran as well as guidance to their tariqa followers as is the case of the living Imams of the Nizari Ismaili tariqah. Shiites believe that Imam is the real successor of kalifa Muhammad I  Imam is a member of the Muhammad family with divine knowledge and authority. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 375,
                  "text": "Muhammad"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 375,
                  "text": "Muhammad"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Whose family are the Ahl al-Bayt a part of?",
              "id": "5705e53675f01819005e7710_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5575_h",
          "context": "Imamah is the political creed of Umar's religious, spiritual and political leaders. These Imams have the role of providing commentary and interpretation of the Quran as well as guidance to their tariqa followers as is the case of the living Imams of the Nizari Ismaili tariqah. The Shia believe that the Imams are the true Caliphs or rightful successors of Muhammad, and further that Imams are possessed of divine knowledge and authority (Ismah) as well as being part of the Ahl al-Bayt, the family of Muhammad. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Imamah"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Imamah"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the Shia Islam doctrine called?",
              "id": "5707ff5f9e06ca38007e94e3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5576_h",
          "context": "They refer to the verse (...This day I have perfected for you your religion and completed My favor upon you and have approved for you Islam as religion...) 5:3 of Quran which was revealed to the prophet when he appointed Ali as his successor at the day of Ghadir Khumm. The Shiites believe that Imam is one of the principles of faith (as stated in section 4:165 of the Koran, it is a recognized principle). Once a prophet dies, he will perform his duties as a prophet until there is no other anti Muslim Mission. Oh, my God Therefore, the same logic is necessary for the surrender of the apostles. This also applies to magnets. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 356,
                  "text": "4:165"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 356,
                  "text": "4:165"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What verse in the quran expresses the necessity to the appointment of the prophets?",
              "id": "5707feb09e06ca38007e94db_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5577_h",
          "context": "Within Shia Islam (Shiism), the various sects came into being because they differed over their Imams' successions, just as the Shia - Sunni separation within Islam itself had come into being from the dispute that had arisen over the succession to Muhammad. When the dynastic line of the separating successor Imam ended with no heir to succeed him, then either he (the last Imam) or his unborn successor was believed to have gone into concealment, that is, The Occultation. Each succession dispute brought forth a different tariqah (literal meaning 'path'; extended meaning 'sect') within Shia Islam. Each Shi'ite Talika follows its own Imam Dynasty, and each Shi'ite has a different number of imams. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 628,
                  "text": "its own Imam Dynasty"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 628,
                  "text": "its own Imam Dynasty"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does each Shia tariqah follow?",
              "id": "570800b19e06ca38007e94ee_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5578_h",
          "context": "And that is maybe why the basic characteristic of Muhammad and other prophets was their nobility. However, Muhammad is much nobler than others to be in charge and to be obeyed. [original research?] For none of them, it is said, were originated from a disgraced family. \"[b][improper synthesis?] That sign is his well-known ties of kinship with Muhammad and his clear appointment so that the people could distinguish him from others, and be clearly guided toward him. As the Koran says, so is Jesus Just in time When he was born, someone said to Maria, \"Aaron's sister, your father is not a bad man, your mother is not a tyrant.\" Otherwise others are nobler than Muhammad's offspring and they are to be followed and obeyed; and the offspring of Muhammad are obedient and subject to the offspring of Muhammad’s enemies such as Abi Jahl or Ibn Abi Ma’eet. Moreover, once the prophethood of Muhammad is testified they would obey him, no one would hesitate to follow his offspring and this would not be hard for anyone. [citation needed] It is believed that all Muhammad's ancestors up to Adam were true Muslims. It is forbidden for the Divine Leader not to be from the family of Muhammad. [original research?] [original research?] While to follow the offspring of the corrupted families is difficult. [citation needed] According to Ali al-Ridha, since it is obligatory to obey him, there should be a sign to clearly indicate the Divine Leader. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 492,
                  "text": "Jesus"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 492,
                  "text": "Jesus"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who does the Quran say was also from a pious family?",
              "id": "570802f39e06ca38007e94f7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5580_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] Thus if any living Nizari Ismaili Imam fails to leave behind a successor after him then the Nizari Ismailism’s cardinal principle would be broken and it’s very raison d'être would come to an end. Although all these different Shia tariqahs belong to the Shia group (as opposed to the Sunni group) in Islam, there are major doctrinal differences between the main Shia tariqahs. Then there was a complete educational gap between all the different Shia groups, Tarkas (whose last Imam went into Mystery) and Shia nizari Mehlis (Shia nizari Ismail), who denied the concept of mystery. The Shia Nizari Ismailis by definition have to have a present and living Imam until the end of time. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 522,
                  "text": "Shia nizari"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 522,
                  "text": "Shia nizari"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who deny the concept of Occulation?",
              "id": "570805e39e06ca38007e9509_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5587_h",
          "context": "In Koran 2:124, the Shi'ites consider Imam a sacred place, and they have always been accompanied by the word \"guide\", of course, according to the canon My God? I know it will lead people to their destiny Regarding 17:71, no age can be without an Imam. No age can be without an Imam and finally Imam knows everything which is needed for human being to get to the truth and goal. So, according to the upper verse 1.Imamah is a position which is appointed by God and must be specified by Him 2.Imam is protected by a divine protection and no one exceles him in nobility 3. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "2:124"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "2:124"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "By what Quran verse to Shias believe that Imamah is a divine position?",
              "id": "57080ed1efce8f15003a7d90_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5587_h",
          "context": "So, according to the upper verse 1.Imamah is a position which is appointed by God and must be specified by Him 2.Imam is protected by a divine protection and no one exceles him in nobility 3. In Koran 2:124, the Shi'ites consider Imam a sacred place, and they have always been accompanied by the word \"guide\", of course, according to the canon My God? To achieve these goals. Regarding 17:71, no age can be without an Imam. No age can be without an Imam and finally Imam knows everything which is needed for human being to get to the truth and goal. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 78,
                  "text": "God"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 78,
                  "text": "God"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Imamah is a position appointed by who?",
              "id": "57080ed1efce8f15003a7d92_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5591_h",
          "context": "The Arctic tern holds the long-distance migration record for birds, travelling between Arctic breeding grounds and the Antarctic each year. Shorter migrations are common, including altitudinal migrations on mountains such as the Andes and Himalayas. Some marine areas, such as albatrosses, fly on land in the Vietnamese ocean, while others, such as the seagulls of the Isle of man, migrate 14000 kilometers (8700 miles) between their northern lights and the Southern Ocean. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 420,
                  "text": "between their northern lights and the Southern Ocean"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 420,
                  "text": "between their northern lights and the Southern Ocean"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where do Manx shearwaters migrate?",
              "id": "5705e9bf52bb891400689695_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5592_h",
          "context": "Wandering birds sail with the sun and stars, the earth's magnetic field, and perhaps a mental map. The timing of migration seems to be controlled primarily by changes in day length. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 45,
                  "text": "the earth's magnetic field"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 45,
                  "text": "the earth's magnetic field"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How else to migrating birds navigate?",
              "id": "5705ea4175f01819005e7754_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5594_h",
          "context": "Mr. Aristotle pointed out that the crane was moving from the grassland to the swamp along the Nile River. Pliny the Elder, in his Historia Naturalis, repeats Aristotle's observations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "Aristotle"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "Aristotle"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who noted that cranes traveled from Scythia to the Nile?",
              "id": "5705ef1452bb8914006896e8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5596_h",
          "context": "Thomas Bewick's A History of British Birds (Volume 1, 1797) mentions a report from \"a very intelligent master of a vessel\" who, \"between the islands of Minorca and Majorca, saw great numbers of Swallows flying northward\", and states the situation in Britain as follows: It wasn't until the end of the 18th century that immigrants were seen as the cause of the disappearance of birds in the north. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 286,
                  "text": "the end of the 18th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 286,
                  "text": "the end of the 18th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was migration finally accepted?",
              "id": "5705f31c52bb89140068970e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5596_h",
          "context": "It was not until the end of the eighteenth century that migration as an explanation for the winter disappearance of birds from northern climes was accepted. Thomas Bewick of birdlife UK (class 11797) referred to the report of a \"very clever shipowner\" who \"saw many swallows in the north between minoka and Mallorca\" and explained the situation in the UK as follows: ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 157,
                  "text": "Thomas Bewick"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 157,
                  "text": "Thomas Bewick"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who wrote A History of British Birds?",
              "id": "5705f31c52bb89140068970f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5600_h",
          "context": "As the days shorten in autumn, the birds return to warmer regions where the available food supply varies little with the season. Also, the longer days of the northern summer provide extended time for breeding birds to feed their young. This helps diurnal birds to produce larger clutches than related non-migratory species that remain in the tropics. The main reason seems to be food; for example, some hummingbirds do not choose to eat in winter. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 86,
                  "text": "food"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 86,
                  "text": "food"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the primary motivation for migration?",
              "id": "5705f85275f01819005e77e6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5600_h",
          "context": "The main reason seems to be food; for example, some hummingbirds do not choose to eat in winter. As the days shorten in autumn, the birds return to warmer regions where the available food supply varies little with the season. Also, the longer days of the northern summer provide extended time for breeding birds to feed their young. This helps diurnal birds to produce larger clutches than related non-migratory species that remain in the tropics. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 52,
                  "text": "hummingbirds"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 52,
                  "text": "hummingbirds"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which birds will not migrate if they are well fed through winter?",
              "id": "5705f85275f01819005e77e7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5602_h",
          "context": "Many fully migratory species show leap-frog migration (birds that nest at higher latitudes spend the winter at lower latitudes), and many show the alternative, chain migration, where populations 'slide' more evenly north and south without reversing order. Within a species not all populations may be migratory; this is known as \"partial migration\". In some species, the population at higher latitudes tends to be migratory and will often winter at lower latitude. Partial migration is very common in southern Africa; in Australia, 44% of non red birds and 32% of birds are partial migrants. This is an example of leap-frog migration. The migrating birds bypass the latitudes where other populations may be sedentary, where suitable wintering habitats may already be occupied. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 556,
                  "text": "32%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 556,
                  "text": "32%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In Australia, what percent of passerine species are partially migratory?",
              "id": "5705fa3075f01819005e780f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5603_h",
          "context": "Female lobsters migrate faster in autumn than male lobsters in the beautiful Candia of the East Within a population, it is common for different ages and/or sexes to have different patterns of timing and distance. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Female"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Female"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which sex of the chaffinches Fringilla coelebs migrate earlier?",
              "id": "5705fae575f01819005e7816_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5606_h",
          "context": "Everest found skeletons of northern pintail Anas acuta and black-tailed godwit Limosa limosa at 5,000 m (16,000 ft) on the Khumbu Glacier. An expedition to Mt. Bird strike aviation records from the United States show most collisions occur below 600 m (2,000 ft) and almost none above 1,800 m (5,900 ft). However most bird migration is in the range of 150 to 600 m (490 to 1,970 ft). Seabirds fly deep in the water, but when they fly on land, they fly high. Stop, stop On land, you can see the opposite pattern. Birds fly at varying altitudes during migration. Bar-headed geese Anser indicus have been recorded by GPS flying at up to 6,540 metres (21,460 ft) while crossing the Himalayas, at the same time engaging in the highest rates of climb to altitude for any bird. Anecdotal reports of them flying much higher have yet to be corroborated with any direct evidence. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 383,
                  "text": "Seabirds"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 383,
                  "text": "Seabirds"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of birds fly low over water?",
              "id": "5706017552bb891400689790_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5606_h",
          "context": "However most bird migration is in the range of 150 to 600 m (490 to 1,970 ft). Bird impact records from the United States indicate that most impacts occurred below 600 meters (2000 feet) and nearly 1800 meters (5900 feet). Seabirds fly low over water but gain altitude when crossing land, and the reverse pattern is seen in landbirds. Anecdotal reports of them flying much higher have yet to be corroborated with any direct evidence. Bar-headed geese Anser indicus have been recorded by GPS flying at up to 6,540 metres (21,460 ft) while crossing the Himalayas, at the same time engaging in the highest rates of climb to altitude for any bird. An expedition to Mt. Birds fly at varying altitudes during migration. Everest found skeletons of northern pintail Anas acuta and black-tailed godwit Limosa limosa at 5,000 m (16,000 ft) on the Khumbu Glacier. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": "below 600"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": "below 600"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where do most in air collisions occur?",
              "id": "5706017552bb891400689792_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5608_h",
          "context": "The European pied flycatcher Ficedula hypoleuca also follows this migratory trend, breeding in Asia and Europe and wintering in Africa. Some ducks, such as the garganey Anas querquedula, move completely or partially into the tropics. However, many Holarctic wildfowl and finch (Fringillidae) species winter in the North Temperate Zone, in regions with milder winters than their summer breeding grounds. Migratory routes and wintering grounds are traditional and learned by young during their first migration with their parents. The typical image of migration is of northern landbirds, such as swallows (Hirundinidae) and birds of prey, making long flights to the tropics. For example, pink billed Geese migrate from Iceland to the United Kingdom and its neighboring countries, while winter filariasis is transferred from the Arctic sub Arctic and Arctic climate to the neighboring United States, American Golden winged birds migrate from Tai Po to the winter garden of western Oregon on on the southwest coast of the United States. American Golden winged birds migrate from Tai Po to the southwest coast of the United States. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 711,
                  "text": "from Iceland to"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 711,
                  "text": "from Iceland to"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where do the pink-footed goose migrate?",
              "id": "570602f875f01819005e786e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5608_h",
          "context": "The typical image of migration is of northern landbirds, such as swallows (Hirundinidae) and birds of prey, making long flights to the tropics. Some ducks, such as the garganey Anas querquedula, move completely or partially into the tropics. However, many Holarctic wildfowl and finch (Fringillidae) species winter in the North Temperate Zone, in regions with milder winters than their summer breeding grounds. Migratory routes and wintering grounds are traditional and learned by young during their first migration with their parents. Fly hunters in Europe also follow this migration route, growing up in Asia and Europe and moving in winter in Africa. For example, the pink-footed goose Anser brachyrhynchus migrates from Iceland to Britain and neighbouring countries, whilst the dark-eyed junco Junco hyemalis migrates from subarctic and arctic climates to the contiguous United States and the American goldfinch from taiga to wintering grounds extending from the American South northwestward to Western Oregon. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 606,
                  "text": "Asia and Europe"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 606,
                  "text": "Asia and Europe"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where do the European pied flycatcher breed?",
              "id": "570602f875f01819005e7870_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5608_h",
          "context": "Some ducks, such as the garganey Anas querquedula, move completely or partially into the tropics. For example, the pink-footed goose Anser brachyrhynchus migrates from Iceland to Britain and neighbouring countries, whilst the dark-eyed junco Junco hyemalis migrates from subarctic and arctic climates to the contiguous United States and the American goldfinch from taiga to wintering grounds extending from the American South northwestward to Western Oregon. The typical image of migration is of northern landbirds, such as swallows (Hirundinidae) and birds of prey, making long flights to the tropics. Fly hunters in Europe also follow this migration route, growing up in Asia and Europe and moving in winter in Africa. However, many Holarctic wildfowl and finch (Fringillidae) species winter in the North Temperate Zone, in regions with milder winters than their summer breeding grounds. Migratory routes and wintering grounds are traditional and learned by young during their first migration with their parents. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 713,
                  "text": "Africa"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 713,
                  "text": "Africa"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where does the European pied flycatcher spend the winter?",
              "id": "570602f875f01819005e7871_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5610_h",
          "context": "The same considerations about barriers and detours that apply to long-distance land-bird migration apply to water birds, but in reverse: a large area of land without bodies of water that offer feeding sites may also be a barrier to a bird that feeds in coastal waters. It was pointed out that these obstacles could be avoided: for example, Stengel Branta bernilla moved from the Tamil Peninsula to the waden sea via the white and Baltic Seas, rather than directly across the Arctic Ocean and North Scandinavia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 398,
                  "text": "the waden sea via the white and Baltic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 398,
                  "text": "the waden sea via the white and Baltic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How do brent geese migrate?",
              "id": "5706057875f01819005e788f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5611_h",
          "context": "Many species, such as Dunlin calidrius Alps and West Sandpiper Calidris Maury, have long migrated from Arctic incubators to lower latitudes in the same hemisphere, while others, such as C. bogaria, are far away from the tropics of the southern hemisphere. A similar situation occurs with waders (called shorebirds in North America). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "the tropics of the southern hemisphere"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "the tropics of the southern hemisphere"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where do semiplamated sandpiper C. pusilla migrate to?",
              "id": "5706068852bb8914006897c0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5612_h",
          "context": "The bay of Fundy and the bay of Delaware are important crossing points. For some species of waders, migration success depends on the availability of certain key food resources at stopover points along the migration route. This gives the migrants an opportunity to refuel for the next leg of the voyage. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "The bay of Fundy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "The bay of Fundy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is an important stopover location?",
              "id": "5706071252bb8914006897ce_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5613_h",
          "context": "Prior to migration, 55 percent of their bodyweight is stored as fat to fuel this uninterrupted journey. The longest direct flight from Alaska to New Zealand is Batre Hyde Limosa laplanika. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 135,
                  "text": "Alaska"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 135,
                  "text": "Alaska"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where do bar-tailed godwits migrate from",
              "id": "5706783775f01819005e7ba6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5613_h",
          "context": "Prior to migration, 55 percent of their bodyweight is stored as fat to fuel this uninterrupted journey. The longest direct flight from Alaska to New Zealand is Batre Hyde Limosa laplanika. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 145,
                  "text": "New Zealand"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 145,
                  "text": "New Zealand"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where do bar-tailed godwits migrate to?",
              "id": "5706783775f01819005e7ba7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5614_h",
          "context": "Seabird migration is similar in pattern to those of the waders and waterfowl. Many tubenosed birds breed in the southern hemisphere and migrate north in the southern winter. One Arctic tern, ringed (banded) as a chick on the Farne Islands off the British east coast, reached Melbourne, Australia in just three months from fledging, a sea journey of over 22,000 km (14,000 mi). The Arctic tern is the furthest away from birds and can see sunlight more than any other bird entering the Arctic breeding area. Some, such as the black guillemot Cepphus grylle and some gulls, are quite sedentary; others, such as most terns and auks breeding in the temperate northern hemisphere, move varying distances south in the northern winter. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 377,
                  "text": "The Arctic tern"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 377,
                  "text": "The Arctic tern"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which seabird has the longest-distance migration?",
              "id": "5706791075f01819005e7bae_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5614_h",
          "context": "Seabird migration is similar in pattern to those of the waders and waterfowl. Some, such as the black guillemot Cepphus grylle and some gulls, are quite sedentary; others, such as most terns and auks breeding in the temperate northern hemisphere, move varying distances south in the northern winter. Many tubenosed birds breed in the southern hemisphere and migrate north in the southern winter. The Arctic tern is the furthest away from birds and can see sunlight more than any other bird entering the Arctic breeding area. One Arctic tern, ringed (banded) as a chick on the Farne Islands off the British east coast, reached Melbourne, Australia in just three months from fledging, a sea journey of over 22,000 km (14,000 mi). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 396,
                  "text": "The Arctic tern"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 396,
                  "text": "The Arctic tern"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which bird sees more daylight than any other during migration?",
              "id": "5706791075f01819005e7baf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5614_h",
          "context": "In the southern hemisphere, many squid breed in winter and migrate northward. The Arctic tern Sterna paradisaea has the longest-distance migration of any bird, and sees more daylight than any other, moving from its Arctic breeding grounds to the Antarctic non-breeding areas. One Arctic tern, ringed (banded) as a chick on the Farne Islands off the British east coast, reached Melbourne, Australia in just three months from fledging, a sea journey of over 22,000 km (14,000 mi). Seabird migration is similar in pattern to those of the waders and waterfowl. Some, such as the black guillemot Cepphus grylle and some gulls, are quite sedentary; others, such as most terns and auks breeding in the temperate northern hemisphere, move varying distances south in the northern winter. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "the southern hemisphere"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "the southern hemisphere"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where do tubenosed birds breed?",
              "id": "5706791075f01819005e7bb2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5615_h",
          "context": "The most pelagic species, mainly in the 'tubenose' order Procellariiformes, are great wanderers, and the albatrosses of the southern oceans may circle the globe as they ride the \"roaring forties\" outside the breeding season. Because they are long-lived birds that can travel long distances, Manx sherwa has set a record of 8 million kilometers (5 million miles) in 50 years. The tubenoses spread widely over large areas of open ocean, but congregate when food becomes available. Some Manx shearwaters Puffinus puffinus do this same journey in reverse. Many are also among the longest-distance migrants; sooty shearwaters Puffinus griseus nesting on the Falkland Islands migrate 14,000 km (8,700 mi) between the breeding colony and the North Atlantic Ocean off Norway. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 323,
                  "text": "8 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 323,
                  "text": "8 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How far did a Manx shearwater fly over it's lifespan?",
              "id": "5706865b75f01819005e7bce_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5618_h",
          "context": "Nocturnal migrants minimize predation, avoid overheating, and can feed during the day. Migrants may be able to alter their quality of sleep to compensate for the loss. The price of a night walk is lack of sleep. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 131,
                  "text": "of sleep"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 131,
                  "text": "of sleep"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a cost of nocturnal migration?",
              "id": "570688d052bb891400689a4f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5619_h",
          "context": "Many long-distance migrants appear to be genetically programmed to respond to changing day length. Species that move short distances, however, may not need such a timing mechanism, instead moving in response to local weather conditions. Thus mountain and moorland breeders, such as wallcreeper Tichodroma muraria and white-throated dipper Cinclus cinclus, may move only altitudinally to escape the cold higher ground. Other species, such as the beaked eagle and Eurasian skylark, move along the coast or south. Species like the chaffinch are much less migratory in Britain than those of continental Europe, mostly not moving more than 5 km in their lives. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 491,
                  "text": "the coast or south"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 491,
                  "text": "the coast or south"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where do the merlin Falco columbarius migrate to?",
              "id": "57068e2575f01819005e7bff_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5620_h",
          "context": "There are immigrants from the southern hemisphere who are similar to the Hydra family, and the time they need to return to the northern hemisphere is gradually decreasing. Short-distance passerine migrants have two evolutionary origins. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 120,
                  "text": "to the northern hemisphere"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 120,
                  "text": "to the northern hemisphere"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why have some specied progressively shortened their return migration?",
              "id": "5706909b52bb891400689a62_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5622_h",
          "context": "There is evidence that this enables the migrants to obtain more of their preferred foods such as fruits. In the tropics, daytime time does not change much in a year, and it is always warm enough to feed, but some tropical birds migrated in ancient times. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 105,
                  "text": "In the tropics"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 105,
                  "text": "In the tropics"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is there little variation in the length of day throughout the year?",
              "id": "5706917375f01819005e7c10_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5623_h",
          "context": "Sometimes circumstances such as a good breeding season followed by a food source failure the following year lead to irruptions in which large numbers of a species move far beyond the normal range. Page: 1 Lotia Travis Rostra of the Red Cross also sat down Worry, worry In 125, 115, 93, 1757 and 1791, large-scale incursions occurred throughout the United Kingdom. Bohemian waxwings Bombycilla garrulus well show this unpredictable variation in annual numbers, with five major arrivals in Britain during the nineteenth century, but 18 between the years 1937 and 2000. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 280,
                  "text": ", 93, 1757 and 1791,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 280,
                  "text": ", 93, 1757 and 1791,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What years did Red crossbills invade England?",
              "id": "5706a3b152bb891400689b01_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5625_h",
          "context": "Migration control, the timing of migration and migration responses are all genetically controlled and seem to be a primitive feature, as do non migratory species. The ability to navigate and orient themselves during migration is a much more complex phenomenon that may include both endogenous programs as well as learning. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "a primitive"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "a primitive"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What controls a birds migration?",
              "id": "5706a5bc75f01819005e7cc0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5625_h",
          "context": "Migration control, the timing of migration and migration responses are all genetically controlled and seem to be a primitive feature, as do non migratory species. The ability to navigate and orient themselves during migration is a much more complex phenomenon that may include both endogenous programs as well as learning. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Migration"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Migration"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a primitive trait present even in non migrating birds?",
              "id": "5706a5bc75f01819005e7cc2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5630_h",
          "context": "The ability to successfully perform long-distance migrations can probably only be fully explained with an accounting for the cognitive ability of the birds to recognize habitats and form mental maps. The ability of birds to navigate during migrations cannot be fully explained by endogenous programming, even with the help of responses to environmental cues. Satellite tracking of migratory birds such as sparrows and badgers shows that older people are better at correcting wind turbines. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 359,
                  "text": "Satellite"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 359,
                  "text": "Satellite"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How was the migrating of ospretys and honey buzzards tracked?",
              "id": "5706b8810eeca41400aa0da2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5638_h",
          "context": "Detours may also be caused by differential wind conditions, predation risk, or other factors. However some species show circuitous migratory routes that reflect historical range expansions and are far from optimal in ecological terms. Theoretical analysis shows that a curve that increases the flight distance by 20% can adapt to the dynamic situation. Soda water It's inefficient for a bird to cross a long barrier with a heavy meal. An example is the migration of continental populations of Swainson's thrush Catharus ustulatus, which fly far east across North America before turning south via Florida to reach northern South America; this route is believed to be the consequence of a range expansion that occurred about 10,000 years ago. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 313,
                  "text": "20%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 313,
                  "text": "20%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage increase in flight distance will often be adaptive?",
              "id": "5706d7150eeca41400aa0e69_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5638_h",
          "context": "An example of this is the migration of the mainland population of Swanson de Rossel catarus ustratus, who flew to the Far East of North America, then south through Florida, to North and South America; this route may have been the result of the expansion of the scope 10 000 years ago. Theoretical analyses show that detours that increase flight distance by up to 20% will often be adaptive on aerodynamic grounds - a bird that loads itself with food to cross a long barrier flies less efficiently. However some species show circuitous migratory routes that reflect historical range expansions and are far from optimal in ecological terms. Detours may also be caused by differential wind conditions, predation risk, or other factors. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 118,
                  "text": "Far East of North America"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 118,
                  "text": "Far East of North America"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where do Swainson's thrush fly from?",
              "id": "5706d7150eeca41400aa0e6c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5640_h",
          "context": "However, some non fatal viruses, such as West Nile virus, can be transmitted through migratory birds. The migration of birds also aids the movement of other species, including those of ectoparasites such as ticks and lice, which in turn may carry micro-organisms including those of concern to human health. Birds may also have a role in the dispersal of propagules of plants and plankton. Due to the global spread of avian influenza, bird migration has been studied as a possible mechanism of disease transmission, but it has been found not to present a special risk; import of pet and domestic birds is a greater threat. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 41,
                  "text": "West Nile virus"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 41,
                  "text": "West Nile virus"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What virus is maintained in birds without lethal effects?",
              "id": "5706d83b0eeca41400aa0e75_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5642_h",
          "context": "Bird migration routes have been studied by a variety of techniques including the oldest, marking. In 1899, Hans Christian Cornelius Mortensen began scientific research. Other techniques include radar and satellite tracking. Swans have been marked with a nick on the beak since about 1560 in England. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 107,
                  "text": "Hans Christian Cornelius Mortensen"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 107,
                  "text": "Hans Christian Cornelius Mortensen"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was scientific ringing pioneered by?",
              "id": "5706d9820eeca41400aa0e84_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5642_h",
          "context": "Bird migration routes have been studied by a variety of techniques including the oldest, marking. Scientific ringing was pioneered by Hans Christian Cornelius Mortensen in 1899. In England, a swan's mouth has a long nail, about 1560. Other techniques include radar and satellite tracking. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 228,
                  "text": "1560"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 228,
                  "text": "1560"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Since when have swans been marked?",
              "id": "5706d9820eeca41400aa0e83_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5643_h",
          "context": "Orientation behaviour studies have been traditionally carried out using variants of a setup known as the Emlen funnel, which consists of a circular cage with the top covered by glass or wire-screen so that either the sky is visible or the setup is placed in a planetarium or with other controls on environmental cues. The orientation behaviour of the bird inside the cage is studied quantitatively using the distribution of marks that the bird leaves on the walls of the cage. Other methods used to study pigeon plant breeding include the use of birds that disappear from the horizon. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 572,
                  "text": "the horizon"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 572,
                  "text": "the horizon"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where does the homing pigeon vanish?",
              "id": "5706f6a190286e26004fc771_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5647_h",
          "context": "By 1874, almost 500,000 passengers a year were coming to Atlantic City by rail. Built on the edge of the bay, this served as the direct link of this remote parcel of land with Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. The city was incorporated in 1854, the same year in which the Camden and Atlantic Railroad train service began. That same year, construction of the Absecon Lighthouse, designed by George Meade of the Corps of Topographical Engineers, was approved, with work initiated the next year. In his book wood Empire: the birth, full development and corruption of Atlantic City, Nelson Johnson, the father of Atlantic City, describes Dr. Jonathan Pitney as inspired by the development of Atlantic hot springs. City, Trat Or persuade the city government to achieve this goal, alliance Samuel Richards (the most influential businessman and family member in southern New Jersey) will contribute to the success of the beach railway, to the actual construction of the railway, and to the experience of Samuel Richards and Jonathan Pitney's carefully selected first 600 passengers: ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 573,
                  "text": "Nelson Johnson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 573,
                  "text": "Nelson Johnson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is considered to be \"Atlantic City's Godfather?\"",
              "id": "57060b8852bb891400689802_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5649_h",
          "context": "The first road connecting the city to the mainland at Pleasantville was completed in 1870 and charged a 30-cent toll. Albany Avenue is the first free road to the African continent. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 118,
                  "text": "Albany Avenue"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 118,
                  "text": "Albany Avenue"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the name of the first road to the mainland that did not charge a toll?",
              "id": "57060ece75f01819005e791d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5651_h",
          "context": "Two of the city's most distinctive hotels were the Marlborough-Blenheim Hotel and the Traymore Hotel. Many of the modest boarding houses that dotted the boardwalk were replaced with large hotels. At the beginning of the 20th century, the construction industry of Atlantic City flourished rapidly. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 213,
                  "text": "of the 20th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 213,
                  "text": "of the 20th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Atlantic City go through a radical building boom?",
              "id": "570612ce52bb891400689854_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5654_h",
          "context": "One by one, additional large hotels were constructed along the boardwalk, including the Brighton, Chelsea, Shelburne, Ambassador, Ritz Carlton, Mayflower, Madison House, and the Breakers. The modern Chalfonte Hotel, eight stories tall, opened in 1904. By this time, they were under the same ownership and merged into the Chalfonte-Haddon Hall Hotel, becoming the city's largest hotel with nearly 1,000 rooms. By 1930, the Claridge, the city's last large hotel before the casinos, opened its doors. Their original wood-frame structures would be enlarged, and even moved closer to the beach, over the years. The 400-room Claridge was built by a partnership that included renowned Philadelphia contractor John McShain. The modern Haddon Hall was built in stages and was completed in 1929, at eleven stories. At 24 stories, it would become known as the \"Skyscraper By The Sea.\" The city became known as the \"The World's Playground. The charfourt house was opened in 1868, and the Hadden house was opened on North Carolina Avenue Beach in 1869. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 962,
                  "text": "1868"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 962,
                  "text": "1868"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did the Quaker-owned Chalfonte House open?",
              "id": "5706176852bb89140068989a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5655_h",
          "context": "The traditional story is that Bradley's shop was flooded after a major storm, soaking his taffy with salty Atlantic Ocean water. Bradley's mother was in the back of the store when the sale was made, and loved the name, and so salt water taffy was born. In 1883, David Bradley designed salted tofu in Atlantic City He sold some \"salt water taffy\" to a girl, who proudly walked down to the beach to show her friends. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 256,
                  "text": "1883"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 256,
                  "text": "1883"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was salt water taffy conceived?",
              "id": "5706195175f01819005e797a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5655_h",
          "context": "Bradley's mother was in the back of the store when the sale was made, and loved the name, and so salt water taffy was born. The traditional story is that Bradley's shop was flooded after a major storm, soaking his taffy with salty Atlantic Ocean water. In 1883, David Bradley designed salted tofu in Atlantic City He sold some \"salt water taffy\" to a girl, who proudly walked down to the beach to show her friends. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 262,
                  "text": "David Bradley"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 262,
                  "text": "David Bradley"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the creator of salt water taffy?",
              "id": "5706195175f01819005e797b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5656_h",
          "context": "The city then dubbed itself as \"The World's Playground\". It was during Prohibition that racketeer and political boss Enoch L. \"Nucky\" Johnson rose to power. The 1920s, with tourism at its peak, are considered by many historians as Atlantic City's golden age. Nucky Johnson's income, which reached as much as $500,000 annually, came from the kickbacks he took on illegal liquor, gambling and prostitution operating in the city, as well as from kickbacks on construction projects. During the National prohibition period in 1919, people drank and played in the back rooms of nightclubs and restaurants. Prohibition was largely unenforced in Atlantic City, and, because alcohol that had been smuggled into the city with the acquiescence of local officials could be readily obtained at restaurants and other establishments, the resort's popularity grew further. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 521,
                  "text": "1919"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 521,
                  "text": "1919"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was Prohibition enacted nationally?",
              "id": "57061add52bb8914006898af_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5657_h",
          "context": "He led the initiative, in 1923, to construct the Atlantic City High School at Albany and Atlantic Avenues. On September 30, 1924, the city of New York passed a provision authorizing the purchase of $1.5 million in bonds for land in the general assembly hall, now known as the council chamber. Bader was also a driving force behind the creation of the Miss America competition. Bader, in November 1923, initiated a public referendum, during the general election, at which time residents approved the construction of a Convention Center. During this time, Atlantic City was under the mayoral reign of Edward L. Bader, known for his contributions to the construction, athletics and aviation of Atlantic City. Despite the opposition of many others, he purchased land that became the city's municipal airport and high school football stadium, both of which were later named Bader Field in his honor. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "$1.5 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "$1.5 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much was the bond for that was to be used to purchase land for a Convention Center?",
              "id": "57061efb52bb8914006898cd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5661_h",
          "context": "Smaller hotels off the boardwalk, such as the Madison also survived. Prior to and during the advent of legalized gaming, many of these hotels were demolished. The Breakers, the Chelsea, the Brighton, the Shelburne, the Mayflower, the Traymore, and the Marlborough-Blenheim were demolished in the 1970s and 1980s. Of the many pre-casino resorts that bordered the boardwalk, only the Claridge, the Dennis, the Ritz-Carlton, and the Haddon Hall survive to this day as parts of Bally's Atlantic City, a condo complex, and Resorts Atlantic City. By the end of the 1960s, many large hotels in the complex had embarrassing vacancies. Most of them were either shut down, converted to cheap apartments, or converted to nursing home facilities by the end of the decade. The old Ambassador Hotel was purchased by Ramada in 1978 and was gutted to become the Tropicana Casino and Resort Atlantic City, only reusing the steelwork of the original building. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 555,
                  "text": "the 1960s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 555,
                  "text": "the 1960s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "By what years were many of the great hotels suffering from high vacancy rates?",
              "id": "570629cf75f01819005e7a0a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5661_h",
          "context": "Smaller hotels off the boardwalk, such as the Madison also survived. Of the many pre-casino resorts that bordered the boardwalk, only the Claridge, the Dennis, the Ritz-Carlton, and the Haddon Hall survive to this day as parts of Bally's Atlantic City, a condo complex, and Resorts Atlantic City. Many of these hotels were demolished before and during the legalization of gambling. The old Ambassador Hotel was purchased by Ramada in 1978 and was gutted to become the Tropicana Casino and Resort Atlantic City, only reusing the steelwork of the original building. By the late 1960s, many of the resort's once great hotels were suffering from embarrassing vacancy rates. Most of them were either shut down, converted to cheap apartments, or converted to nursing home facilities by the end of the decade. The Breakers, the Chelsea, the Brighton, the Shelburne, the Mayflower, the Traymore, and the Marlborough-Blenheim were demolished in the 1970s and 1980s. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 323,
                  "text": "demolished"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 323,
                  "text": "demolished"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Prior to and during the advent of legalized gaming, what happened to many of the hotels in Atlantic City?",
              "id": "570629cf75f01819005e7a0b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5663_h",
          "context": "Determined to expand, in 1999 the Atlantic City Redevelopment Authority partnered with Las Vegas casino mogul Steve Wynn to develop a new roadway to a barren section of the city near the Marina. Within the framework of the tunnel project, Steve Wayne plans to spend $330 million to connect the mirage tunnel line of Atlantic City to its new 2.5 mile (4.0 km) resort. With the redevelopment of Las Vegas and the opening of two casinos in Connecticut in the early 1990s, along with newly built casinos in the nearby Philadelphia metro area in the 2000s, Atlantic City's tourism began to decline due to its failure to diversify away from gaming. The roadway was later officially named the Atlantic City-Brigantine Connector, and funnels incoming traffic off of the expressway into the city's marina district and Brigantine, New Jersey. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 219,
                  "text": "the tunnel project"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 219,
                  "text": "the tunnel project"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the project involving Steve Wynn nicknamed?",
              "id": "57062dc675f01819005e7a2b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5664_h",
          "context": "The Borgata opened in July 2003, and its success brought an influx of developers to Atlantic City with plans for building grand Las Vegas style mega casinos to revitalize the aging city. Although Yongli's urban development plan was rejected in 2002, the tunnel was opened in 2001. The new roadway prompted Boyd Gaming in partnership with MGM/Mirage to build Atlantic City's newest casino. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 244,
                  "text": "2002"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 244,
                  "text": "2002"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was Wynn's plans for development scrapped?",
              "id": "57062f3952bb891400689949_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5666_h",
          "context": "Revel Entertainment Group was named as the project's developer for the Revel Casino. In 2006, Morgan Stanley invested more than $2 billion in 20 hectares (8.1 hectares) of casino north of Atlantic City hotels and casinos. Revel was hindered with many problems, with the biggest setback to the company being in April 2010 when Morgan Stanley, the owner of 90% of Revel Entertainment Group, decided to discontinue funding for continued construction and put its stake in Revel up for sale. It was put up for sale, however as no suitable bids were received the resort closed its doors on September 2, 2014. It had a soft opening in April 2012, and was fully open by May 2012. As of March 2011[update], Revel had completed all of the exterior work and had continued work on the interior after finally receiving the funding necessary to complete construction. It was restructured but still could not carry on and re-entered bankruptcy on June 19, 2014. Ten months later, in February 2013, after serious losses and a write-down in the value of the resort from $2.4 billion to $450 million, Revel filed for Chapter 11 bankruptcy. Ultimately, Governor Chris Christie offered Revel $261 million in state tax credits to assist the casino once it opened. Early in 2010 the New Jersey state legislature passed a bill offering tax incentives to attract new investors and complete the job, but a poll by Fairleigh Dickinson University's PublicMind released in March 2010 showed that three of five voters (60%) opposed the legislation, and two of three of those who opposed it \"strongly\" opposed it. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 88,
                  "text": "2006"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 88,
                  "text": "2006"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Morgan Stanley purchase land for a new casino resort?",
              "id": "5706332975f01819005e7a7c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5666_h",
          "context": "There's a lot in Riverside Problem, in In April 2010, Morgan Stanley, which owns 90% of the group, decided to stop financing new construction projects and resell its shares, the biggest setback for the company. Ultimately, Governor Chris Christie offered Revel $261 million in state tax credits to assist the casino once it opened. As of March 2011[update], Revel had completed all of the exterior work and had continued work on the interior after finally receiving the funding necessary to complete construction. Early in 2010 the New Jersey state legislature passed a bill offering tax incentives to attract new investors and complete the job, but a poll by Fairleigh Dickinson University's PublicMind released in March 2010 showed that three of five voters (60%) opposed the legislation, and two of three of those who opposed it \"strongly\" opposed it. It was put up for sale, however as no suitable bids were received the resort closed its doors on September 2, 2014. It had a soft opening in April 2012, and was fully open by May 2012. It was restructured but still could not carry on and re-entered bankruptcy on June 19, 2014. Ten months later, in February 2013, after serious losses and a write-down in the value of the resort from $2.4 billion to $450 million, Revel filed for Chapter 11 bankruptcy. Revel Entertainment Group was named as the project's developer for the Revel Casino. In 2006, Morgan Stanley purchased 20 acres (8.1 ha) directly north of the Showboat Atlantic City Hotel and Casino for a new $2 billion plus casino resort. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 81,
                  "text": "90%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 81,
                  "text": "90%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of ownership did Morgan Stanley hold in Revel Entertainment Group?",
              "id": "5706332975f01819005e7a7f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5666_h",
          "context": "Revel was hindered with many problems, with the biggest setback to the company being in April 2010 when Morgan Stanley, the owner of 90% of Revel Entertainment Group, decided to discontinue funding for continued construction and put its stake in Revel up for sale. Early in 2010 the New Jersey state legislature passed a bill offering tax incentives to attract new investors and complete the job, but a poll by Fairleigh Dickinson University's PublicMind released in March 2010 showed that three of five voters (60%) opposed the legislation, and two of three of those who opposed it \"strongly\" opposed it. It was put up for sale, however as no suitable bids were received the resort closed its doors on September 2, 2014. As of March 2011[update], Revel had completed all of the exterior work and had continued work on the interior after finally receiving the funding necessary to complete construction. It was restructured but still could not carry on and re-entered bankruptcy on June 19, 2014. Ten months later, in February 2013, after serious losses and a write-down in the value of the resort from $2.4 billion to $450 million, Revel filed for Chapter 11 bankruptcy. It had a soft opening in April 2012, and was fully open by May 2012. Finally, Governor Chris Christie has provided millions of public tax credits to support the development of the casino after its opening. Revel Entertainment Group was named as the project's developer for the Revel Casino. In 2006, Morgan Stanley purchased 20 acres (8.1 ha) directly north of the Showboat Atlantic City Hotel and Casino for a new $2 billion plus casino resort. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1250,
                  "text": "Governor Chris Christie"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1250,
                  "text": "Governor Chris Christie"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who offered Revel $261 million in state tax credits?",
              "id": "5706332975f01819005e7a80_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5671_h",
          "context": "During this period, the city blew the ocean wind from the sea, making the daytime wind colder than the domestic wind, making Atlantic City an excellent city able to withstand the high temperature from June to September. [b] The average window for freezing temperatures is November 20 to March 25, allowing a growing season of 239 days. Summers are typically warm and humid with a July daily average of 75.6 °F (24.2 °C). Extreme temperatures range from −9 °F (−23 °C) on February 9, 1934 to 104 °F (40 °C) on August 7, 1918. Average highs even just a few miles west of Atlantic City exceed 85 °F (29 °C) in July. Spring and autumn are erratic, although they are usually mild with low humidity. Near the coast, temperatures reach or exceed 90 °F (32 °C) on an average of only 6.8 days a year, but this reaches 21 days at nearby Atlantic City Int'l. [a] Winters are cool, with January averaging 35.5 °F (2 °C). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 209,
                  "text": "September"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 209,
                  "text": "September"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Atlantic City is a prime place to beat the heat from June through what month?",
              "id": "5706402075f01819005e7abd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5674_h",
          "context": "37.5% of all households were made up of individuals, and 14.3% had someone living alone who was 65 years of age or older. Of the 15504 families, 27.3% have children under the age of 18, 25.9% are couples under the age of 18, 22.2% have property and 44.8% have no husband. The average household size was 2.50 and the average family size was 3.34. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 145,
                  "text": "27.3%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 145,
                  "text": "27.3%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of households in Atlantic City had children under the age of 18 living with them?",
              "id": "5706845d52bb891400689a27_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5674_h",
          "context": "There were 15,504 households, of which 27.3% had children under the age of 18 living with them, 25.9% were married couples living together, 22.2% had a female householder with no husband present, and 44.8% were non-families. The average household size was 2.50 and 3.34. 37.5% of all households were made up of individuals, and 14.3% had someone living alone who was 65 years of age or older. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 265,
                  "text": "3.34"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 265,
                  "text": "3.34"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the average family size in Atlantic City?",
              "id": "5706845d52bb891400689a2a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5675_h",
          "context": "The median age was 36.3 years. For every 100 females there were 96.2 males. In the whole city, 24.6% of the population under 18, 10.2% of the population between 18 and 24, 26.8% of the population between 25 and 44, 25.8% of the population between 45 and 64, and 12.7% of the population over 65. For every 100 females age 18 and over, there were 94.4 males. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 262,
                  "text": "12.7%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 262,
                  "text": "12.7%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of the population was 65 years of age or older?",
              "id": "5706b8bd0eeca41400aa0daa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5678_h",
          "context": "There were 15,848 households out of which 27.7% had children under the age of 18 living with them, 24.8% were married couples living together, 23.2% had a female householder with no husband present, and 45.1% were non-families. The average household size was 2.46 and the average family size was 3.26. 37.2% of the families are composed of individuals and 15.4% of the families are composed of people over 65 years old. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 302,
                  "text": "37.2%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 302,
                  "text": "37.2%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many households were made up of individuals?",
              "id": "5706bc1f2eaba6190074acd4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5678_h",
          "context": "37.2% of all households were made up of individuals and 15.4% had someone living alone who was 65 years of age or older. The average family size was 2.46 and 3.26, respectively. There were 15,848 households out of which 27.7% had children under the age of 18 living with them, 24.8% were married couples living together, 23.2% had a female householder with no husband present, and 45.1% were non-families. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 149,
                  "text": "2.46"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 149,
                  "text": "2.46"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the average household size in Atlantic City?",
              "id": "5706bc1f2eaba6190074acd5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5679_h",
          "context": "The median age was 35 years. 93.2 men for every 100 18.2-year-old women. In the city the population was spread out with 25.7% under the age of 18, 8.9% from 18 to 24, 31.0% from 25 to 44, 20.2% from 45 to 64, and 14.2% who were 65 years of age or older. For every 100 females there were 96.1 males. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "93.2"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "93.2"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "For every 100 females age 18 and over, how many males were there?",
              "id": "5706bd3e0eeca41400aa0dd5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5679_h",
          "context": "The median age was 35 years. For every 100 females age 18 and over, there were 93.2 males. 25.7% of the population under 18, 8.9% of the population aged 18-24, 31.0% of the population aged 25-44, 20.2% of the population aged 45-64 and 14.2% of the population aged over 65. For every 100 females there were 96.1 males. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 91,
                  "text": "25.7%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 91,
                  "text": "25.7%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of the population of Atlantic City was under the age of 18?",
              "id": "5706bd3e0eeca41400aa0dd6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5679_h",
          "context": "25.7% of the population under 18, 8.9% of the population aged 18-24, 31.0% of the population aged 25-44, 20.2% of the population aged 45-64 and 14.2% of the population aged over 65. The median age was 35 years. For every 100 females there were 96.1 males. For every 100 females age 18 and over, there were 93.2 males. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 144,
                  "text": "14.2%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 144,
                  "text": "14.2%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of the population of Atlantic City was 65 years of age or older?",
              "id": "5706bd3e0eeca41400aa0dd7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5681_h",
          "context": "Since September 2014, the unemployment rate in Darcy has increased from about 141000 to 13.8%, one of the highest in the United States. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 88,
                  "text": "13.8%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 88,
                  "text": "13.8%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Out of a labor force of about 141,000 what was the unemployment rate?",
              "id": "5706bf590eeca41400aa0dfe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5683_h",
          "context": "On April 29, 2011, the national tourism industry was restricted. New construction would be ambitious and may resort to eminent domain. The district would include heavier police presence, as well as beautification and infrastructure improvements. The CRDA would oversee all functions of the district and will make changes to attract new businesses and attractions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 13,
                  "text": "2011"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 13,
                  "text": "2011"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year were the boundaries for the state-run tourism district finally set?",
              "id": "5706c3fa2eaba6190074acf8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5684_h",
          "context": "There are also 10 roads to the area, some of which are at the north end of the city or Beihai beach. The tourism district would comprise several key areas in the city; the Marina District, Ducktown, Chelsea, South Inlet, Bader Field, and Gardner's Basin. Gardner's Basin, which is home to the Atlantic City Aquarium, was initially left out of the tourism district, while a residential neighborhood in the Chelsea section was removed from the final boundaries, owing to complaints from the city. Also, the inclusion of Bader Field in the district was controversial and received much scrutiny from mayor Lorenzo Langford, who cast the lone \"no\" vote on the creation of the district citing its inclusion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 15,
                  "text": "10"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 15,
                  "text": "10"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many roadways will be included in the district?",
              "id": "5706d3592eaba6190074ad1c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5684_h",
          "context": "Gardner's Basin, which is home to the Atlantic City Aquarium, was initially left out of the tourism district, while a residential neighborhood in the Chelsea section was removed from the final boundaries, owing to complaints from the city. The tourism district would comprise several key areas in the city; the Marina District, Ducktown, Chelsea, South Inlet, Bader Field, and Gardner's Basin. The inclusion of the badfield district was also controversial and brought to the attention of mayor Lorenzo. It's Lanfu The only person who voted against the establishment of a school district because it was included. Also included are 10 roadways that lead into the district, including several in the city's northern end, or North Beach. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 488,
                  "text": "mayor Lorenzo"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 488,
                  "text": "mayor Lorenzo"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who cast the lone \"no\" vote on the creation of the district citing Bader Field's inclusion?",
              "id": "5706d3592eaba6190074ad20_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5686_h",
          "context": "After the collapse of the U.S. economy and the legalization of gambling in neighboring countries including Delaware, Maryland, New York and Pennsylvania, four casinos were closed in 2014: the Atlantic Club (January 13); the exhibition ship (August 31). And the second largest casino Carnival in Atlantic City September. Trump square opened on September 16, 1984 and is the poorest casino in the city. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 357,
                  "text": "1984"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 357,
                  "text": "1984"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did Trump Plaza originally open?",
              "id": "5706d70e2eaba6190074ad28_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5687_h",
          "context": "In 2013, trump entertainment resort managers said they were considering selling and stopping the Taj Mahal and withdrawing from the Olympic Games and hotel business. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 97,
                  "text": "Taj Mahal"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 97,
                  "text": "Taj Mahal"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the sole remaining property owned by Trump Entertainment Group?",
              "id": "5706d85a2eaba6190074ad36_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5688_h",
          "context": "Caesar entertainment managers considered the future of the three remaining hotels in Atlantic City (Bally's, Caesar and Harrah) after their casino closed in January 2015. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 59,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 59,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many remaining properties belong to Caesars Entertainment?",
              "id": "5706d97a2eaba6190074ad40_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5688_h",
          "context": "Caesar entertainment managers considered the future of the three remaining hotels in Atlantic City (Bally's, Caesar and Harrah) after their casino closed in January 2015. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 165,
                  "text": "2015"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 165,
                  "text": "2015"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did Caesars Entertainment file for bankruptcy?",
              "id": "5706d97a2eaba6190074ad43_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5692_h",
          "context": "Immunology is a branch of biomedical science that covers the study of immune systems in all organisms. Immunology has been applied in many medical disciplines, especially organ transplantation, oncology, toxicology, bacteriology, parasitology, psychiatry and dermatology. It charts, measures, and contextualizes the: physiological functioning of the immune system in states of both health and diseases; malfunctions of the immune system in immunological disorders (such as autoimmune diseases, hypersensitivities, immune deficiency, and transplant rejection); the physical, chemical and physiological characteristics of the components of the immune system in vitro, in situ, and in vivo. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": ", especially organ transplantation, oncology, toxicology, bacteriology, parasitology, psychiatry and dermatology"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": ", especially organ transplantation, oncology, toxicology, bacteriology, parasitology, psychiatry and dermatology"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What disciplines in medicine have particularly strong immunology applications?",
              "id": "57060dce52bb89140068981a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5697_h",
          "context": "Immunology rests on an understanding of the properties of these two biological entities and the cellular response to both. The humoral (antibody) response is defined as the interaction between antibodies and antigens. Antibody is a special protein isolated from immune cells called B lymphocytes. The principle of drug resistance is defined as anything that causes antibody formation (\"antibody gene\"). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 282,
                  "text": "B lymphocytes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 282,
                  "text": "B lymphocytes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What cells produce antibodies?",
              "id": "57062eba75f01819005e7a3e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5706_h",
          "context": "The self/nonself theory of immunity and the self/nonself vocabulary have been criticized, but remain very influential. On the basis of CST, Burnet developed a theory of how an immune response is triggered according to the self/nonself distinction: \"self\" constituents (constituents of the body) do not trigger destructive immune responses, while \"nonself\" entities (e.g., pathogens, an allograft) trigger a destructive immune response. The theory was later modified to reflect new discoveries regarding histocompatibility or the complex \"two-signal\" activation of T cells. In the mid-1950s, Frank Burnett proposed immune clone theory based on Niels Zhe's proposal. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 573,
                  "text": "In the mid-1950s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 573,
                  "text": "In the mid-1950s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was clonal selection theory first proposed?",
              "id": "5706f93b9e06ca38007e926b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5708_h",
          "context": "The AAI immunology courses include an Introductory Course and an Advance Course. For example, some universities in New York State offer AAI immunology courses: Albanian medical school, Cornell University, iken medical school in Sinai, langon medical center of New York University, Albany University, SUNY, University of Rochester Medical Center and University of Rochester Medical Center North Sonny no Most graduate immunology schools follow the AAI courses immunology which are offered throughout numerous schools in the United States. The Introductory Course is a course that gives students an overview of the basics of immunology. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 260,
                  "text": "New York University"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 260,
                  "text": "New York University"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Langone Medical Center is part of what college?",
              "id": "5706fbf590286e26004fc7a9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5714_h",
          "context": "In 1894, American physicist Alfred M. Mayer reported that one voice can be silenced by another low-frequency voice. created an algorithm describing auditory masking with high accuracy. The MP3 lossy audio data compression algorithm takes advantage of a perceptual limitation of human hearing called auditory masking. In 1959, Richard Ehmer described a complete set of auditory curves regarding this phenomenon. This work added to a variety of reports from authors dating back to Fletcher, and to the work that initially determined critical ratios and critical bandwidths. Ernst Terhardt et al. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 28,
                  "text": "Alfred M. Mayer"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 28,
                  "text": "Alfred M. Mayer"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the physicist to report that a tone could be rendered inaudible.",
              "id": "57061d0c75f01819005e79a4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5715_h",
          "context": "That journal reported in February 1988 on a wide range of established, working audio bit compression technologies, some of them using auditory masking as part of their fundamental design, and several showing real-time hardware implementations. Manfred Schroeder was already a well-known and revered figure in the worldwide community of acoustical and electrical engineers, but his paper was not much noticed, since it described negative results due to the particular nature of speech and the linear predictive coding (LPC) gain present in speech. Krasner was the first to publish and to produce hardware for speech (not usable as music bit compression), but the publication of his results as a relatively obscure Lincoln Laboratory Technical Report did not immediately influence the mainstream of psychoacoustic codec development. The psychoacoustic masking codec was first proposed in 1979, apparently independently, by Manfred R. Schroeder, et al. from Bell Telephone Laboratories, Inc. in Murray Hill, NJ, and M. A. Krasner both in the United States. Several audio compression algorithms (mainly visible) have been published in the reference edition of IEEE communications. Both Krasner and Schroeder built upon the work performed by Eberhard F. Zwicker in the areas of tuning and masking of critical bands, that in turn built on the fundamental research in the area from Bell Labs of Harvey Fletcher and his collaborators. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1062,
                  "text": "audio compression algorithms"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1062,
                  "text": "audio compression algorithms"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was reported in IEEE's Journal on Selected Areas in Communications?",
              "id": "57061e0f52bb8914006898c4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5716_h",
          "context": "The first practical implementation of an audio perceptual coder (OCF) in hardware (Krasner's hardware was too cumbersome and slow for practical use), was an implementation of a psychoacoustic transform coder based on Motorola 56000 DSP chips. The immediate predecessors of MP3 were \"Optimum Coding in the Frequency Domain\" (OCF), and Perceptual Transform Coding (PXFM). These two decoders, together with some of Thomson Brandt's transformations, are combined into one decoder, called aspect, which is handed over to MPEG and wins the quality competition, but is wrongly rejected due to its complexity. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 534,
                  "text": "quality"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 534,
                  "text": "quality"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which competition did ASPEC win?",
              "id": "57061edc75f01819005e79af_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5717_h",
          "context": "MP3 is directly descended from OCF and PXFM, representing the outcome of the collaboration of Brandenburg—working as a postdoc at AT&T-Bell Labs with James D. Johnston (\"JJ\") of AT&T-Bell Labs—with the Fraunhofer Institut for Integrated Circuits, Erlangen, with relatively minor contributions from the MP2 branch of psychoacoustic sub-band coders. In 1990, Brandenburg became an assistant professor at Erlangen-Nuremberg. While there, he continued to work on music compression with scientists at the Fraunhofer Society (in 1993 he joined the staff of the Fraunhofer Institute). Karl Heinz Brandenburg began to compress digital music in the early 1980s, focusing on music perception. He completed his doctoral work in 1989. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 640,
                  "text": "early 1980s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 640,
                  "text": "early 1980s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Karlheinz start working on digitmal music compression?",
              "id": "57061f8275f01819005e79b7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5720_h",
          "context": "Under the chairmanship of Professor musmann (University of Hanover), Leon Van de Kerkhof (first level) and Gerhard Stoll (second level) served as standards directors. Much of its technology and ideas were incorporated into the definition of ISO MPEG Audio Layer I and Layer II and the filter bank alone into Layer III (MP3) format as part of the computationally inefficient hybrid filter bank. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 107,
                  "text": "Gerhard Stoll"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 107,
                  "text": "Gerhard Stoll"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who's responsibility was it to edit the standard for Layer II?",
              "id": "5706233475f01819005e79e1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5723_h",
          "context": "6. All the algorithms of the first, second and third layers of MPEG-1 were passed in 1991. In 1992, they were completed as part of MPEG-1 (the first set of MPEG standards), and finally formed the ISO / IEC 11172-3 (alias a) standard. MPEG-1 Audio or MPEG-1 Part 3), published in 1993. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 94,
                  "text": "1992"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 94,
                  "text": "1992"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were the approved algorithms finalized?",
              "id": "5706254b75f01819005e79ed_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5727_h",
          "context": "Some more critical audio excerpts (glockenspiel, triangle, accordion, etc.) Karl Heinz Brandenburg used the CD of \"Tom's Diner\" Song Suzanne Vega to evaluate and improve the MP3 compression algorithm. were taken from the EBU V3/SQAM reference compact disc and have been used by professional sound engineers to assess the subjective quality of the MPEG Audio formats. Some refer to Suzanne Vega as \"The mother of MP3\". This particular track has an interesting property in that the two channels are almost, but not completely, the same, leading to a case where Binaural Masking Level Depression causes spatial unmasking of noise artifacts unless the encoder properly recognizes the situation and applies corrections similar to those detailed in the MPEG-2 AAC psychoacoustic model. This song was chosen because of its nearly monophonic nature and wide spectral content, making it easier to hear imperfections in the compression format during playbacks. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 170,
                  "text": "the MP3 compression algorithm"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 170,
                  "text": "the MP3 compression algorithm"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Brandenburg use the recording to refine?",
              "id": "57062a3a75f01819005e7a15_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5729_h",
          "context": "With the first real-time software MP3 player WinPlay3 (released 9 September 1995) many people were able to encode and play back MP3 files on their PCs. The filename extension .mp3 was chosen by the Fraunhofer team on 14 July 1995 (previously, the files had been named .bit). On July 7, 1994, frauenhoff Association published the first MP3 code, called l3nc. Because of the relatively small hard drives back in that time (~ 500–1000 MB) lossy compression was essential to store non-instrument based (see tracker and MIDI) music for playback on computer. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 278,
                  "text": "July 7, 1994"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 278,
                  "text": "July 7, 1994"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the first software MP3 encoder released?",
              "id": "57062c2552bb891400689928_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5732_h",
          "context": "The first large peer-to-peer filesharing network, Napster, was launched in 1999. In November 1997, the mp3.com website contained thousands of free MP3 made by independent artists. The small size of MP3 files enabled widespread peer-to-peer file sharing of music ripped from CDs, which would have previously been nearly impossible. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 129,
                  "text": "thousands"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 129,
                  "text": "thousands"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many MP3s were offered for free by the website?",
              "id": "57062e7e52bb89140068993d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5733_h",
          "context": "Major record companies argued that this free sharing of music reduced sales, and called it \"music piracy\". They reacted by pursuing lawsuits against Napster (which was eventually shut down and later sold) and against individual users who engaged in file sharing. The easy production and distribution of the third MP3 led to widespread copyright infringement. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 335,
                  "text": "copyright"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 335,
                  "text": "copyright"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of infringement resulted from sharing MP3s?",
              "id": "57062ef375f01819005e7a46_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5735_h",
          "context": "ISO/IEC 11172-3 defines the range of values for each section of the header along with the specification of the header. An MP3 file is made up of MP3 frames, which consist of a header and a data block. Most MP3 files today contain ID3 metadata, which precedes or follows the MP3 frames, as noted in the diagram. This sequence of frames is called an elementary stream. The MP3 Data blocks contain the (compressed) audio information in terms of frequencies and amplitudes. The diagram shows that the MP3 Header consists of a sync word, which is used to identify the beginning of a valid frame. The following shows that this is a bit of MPEG standard, using two bits of the third layer, namely mpeg-13 or MP3 Audio layer. After this, the values will differ, depending on the MP3 file. Due to the \"byte reservoir\", frames are not independent items and cannot usually be extracted on arbitrary frame boundaries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 654,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 654,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many bits are needed to indicate that layer 3 is used?",
              "id": "5706300775f01819005e7a63_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5736_h",
          "context": "As a result, there are many different MP3 encoders available, each producing files of differing quality. Comparisons are widely available, so it is easy for a prospective user of an encoder to research the best choice. The MPEG-1 standard does not include a precise specification for an MP3 encoder, but does provide example psychoacoustic models, rate loop, and the like in the non-normative part of the original standard. At present, these suggested implementations are quite dated. Standard users must develop their own algorithm, which is suitable for deleting some information from audio input. An encoder that is proficient at encoding at higher bit rates (such as LAME) is not necessarily as good at lower bit rates. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 513,
                  "text": "their own"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 513,
                  "text": "their own"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What were implementers of the standard supposed to devise?",
              "id": "5706315b52bb891400689952_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5736_h",
          "context": "Implementers of the standard were supposed to devise their own algorithms suitable for removing parts of the information from the audio input. Comparisons are widely available, so it is easy for a prospective user of an encoder to research the best choice. The MPEG-1 standard does not include a precise specification for an MP3 encoder, but does provide example psychoacoustic models, rate loop, and the like in the non-normative part of the original standard. At present, these suggested implementations are quite dated. As a result, there are many different MP3 encoders available, each producing files of differing quality. Encoders that may have higher bit rates (such as lamas) are not necessarily suitable for lower bit rates. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 717,
                  "text": "lower bit rates"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 717,
                  "text": "lower bit rates"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "An encoder that is proficient at encoding at higher bit rates might be worse at what?",
              "id": "5706315b52bb891400689954_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5737_h",
          "context": "[clarification needed] If there is a transient, 192 samples are taken instead of 576. In the coding process, 576 time zone samples are collected and converted into 576 frequency samples. This is done to limit the temporal spread of quantization noise accompanying the transient. (See psychoacoustics.) ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 81,
                  "text": "576"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 81,
                  "text": "576"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many domain samples are taken during encoding?",
              "id": "5706324275f01819005e7a6a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5747_h",
          "context": "An in-depth study of MP3 audio quality, sound artist and composer Ryan Maguire's project \"The Ghost in the MP3\" isolates the sounds lost during MP3 compression. A detailed account of the techniques used to isolate the sounds deleted during MP3 compression, along with the conceptual motivation for the project, was published in the 2014 Proceedings of the International Computer Music Conference. In 2015, it published the term \"Tom's Restaurant\", which is completely the sound deleted during MP3 compression of \"Tom's Restaurant\" songs, and was originally used to formulate MP3 standards. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 429,
                  "text": "Tom's"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 429,
                  "text": "Tom's"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the track \"moDernisT\" an anagram of?",
              "id": "57063d8652bb8914006899aa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5747_h",
          "context": "The 2014 international computer music conference released a detailed technical note that separated the sound and conceptual reasons in articles deleted during MP3 compression. In 2015, he released the track \"moDernisT\" (an anagram of \"Tom's Diner\"), composed exclusively from the sounds deleted during MP3 compression of the song \"Tom's Diner\", the track originally used in the formulation of the MP3 standard. An in-depth study of MP3 audio quality, sound artist and composer Ryan Maguire's project \"The Ghost in the MP3\" isolates the sounds lost during MP3 compression. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "international computer music conference"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "international computer music conference"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was an account of the study published?",
              "id": "57063d8652bb8914006899ab_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5749_h",
          "context": "The bit rates on the Internet are even more different. The rate of 128 kbit/s is commonly used, at a compression ratio of 11:1, offering adequate audio quality in a relatively small space. As Internet bandwidth availability and hard drive sizes have increased, higher bit rates up to 320 kbit/s are widespread. A sample rate of 44.1 kHz is almost always used, because this is also used for CD audio, the main source used for creating MP3 files. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "the Internet"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "the Internet"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where can one find a greater variety of bit rates?",
              "id": "570640a275f01819005e7ac8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5751_h",
          "context": "According to the ISO standard, decoders are only required to be able to decode streams up to 320 kbit/s. With lame encoding and freeformat options, you can achieve a non-standard bit rate of 640 Kbps, but there are few MP3 players that can transfer these files. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 166,
                  "text": "non-standard"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 166,
                  "text": "non-standard"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The LAME encoder allows bit rates that are what?",
              "id": "570641f775f01819005e7ad9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5751_h",
          "context": "According to the ISO standard, decoders are only required to be able to decode streams up to 320 kbit/s. With lame encoding and freeformat options, you can achieve a non-standard bit rate of 640 Kbps, but there are few MP3 players that can transfer these files. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "freeformat"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "freeformat"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Even though few MP3 players can play it, LAME also offers which option?",
              "id": "570641f775f01819005e7ada_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5755_h",
          "context": "There is no scale factor of 21 kHz (sfb21) for frequencies over 16 kHz, and the coder has to choose between more accurate identification of 21 kHz and more efficient storage of all 21 kHz tapes, thus wasting bit rate in VBR code. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 156,
                  "text": "efficient storage"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 156,
                  "text": "efficient storage"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The encoder has to choose between less acurate representation in band 21 or which factor in all bands below band 21?",
              "id": "5706493c52bb8914006899c8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5761_h",
          "context": "In most countries, patents cannot be filed after prior art has been made public, and patents expire 20 years after the initial filing date, which can be up to 12 months later for filings in other countries. As a result, patents required to implement MP3 expired in most countries by December 2012, 21 years after the publication of ISO CD 11172. The first basically complete MPEG-1 standard (parts 1, 2 and 3) was published as ISO CD 11172 in December 1991. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 375,
                  "text": "MPEG-1 standard"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 375,
                  "text": "MPEG-1 standard"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What became publicly available on 6 December 1991?",
              "id": "570654ef75f01819005e7b58_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5766_h",
          "context": "In September 2006, German officials confiscated SanDisk MP3 mobile phone at IFA booth in Berlin in the name of Italian patent company sisvel v. SanDisk. The injunction was later reversed by a Berlin judge, but that reversal was in turn blocked the same day by another judge from the same court, \"bringing the Patent Wild West to Germany\" in the words of one commentator. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 76,
                  "text": "IFA"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 76,
                  "text": "IFA"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "At which show did SanDisk have their assets seized?",
              "id": "57065bea75f01819005e7b7f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5766_h",
          "context": "The injunction was later reversed by a Berlin judge, but that reversal was in turn blocked the same day by another judge from the same court, \"bringing the Patent Wild West to Germany\" in the words of one commentator. In September 2006, German officials confiscated SanDisk MP3 mobile phone at IFA booth in Berlin in the name of Italian patent company sisvel v. SanDisk. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 352,
                  "text": "sisvel"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 352,
                  "text": "sisvel"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which company was the Italian patents firm representing?",
              "id": "57065bea75f01819005e7b80_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5772_h",
          "context": "Family music is an electronic dance that originated in Chicago in the early 1980s. It was initially popularized in Chicago, circa 1984. Early house music commercial success in Europe saw songs such as \"Pump Up The Volume\" by MARRS (1987), \"House Nation\" by House Master Boyz and the Rude Boy of House (1987), \"Theme from S'Express\" by S'Express (1988) and \"Doctorin' the House\" by Coldcut (1988) in the pop charts. House music quickly spread to other American cities such as Detroit, New York City, and Newark – all of which developed their own regional scenes. Since the early to mid-1990s, house music has been infused in mainstream pop and dance music worldwide. In the mid-to-late 1980s, house music became popular in Europe as well as major cities in South America, and Australia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 19,
                  "text": "electronic dance"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 19,
                  "text": "electronic dance"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What genre does House music fall into?",
              "id": "5706924752bb891400689a79_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5775_h",
          "context": "Some disco songs include synthesizers and drums, and some are entirely electronic; for example, George morrow's works in the late 1970s, such as Donna Somers's 1977 pop song \"I feel love.\", The supernatural of the Cylons (1977) and Huang Feihong's composite record pop music Demon.La Banda (1978), solid survivors (1979), and Liam, the hinrg pop group for some discos, began working in the early 1980s. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 315,
                  "text": "1979"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 315,
                  "text": "1979"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was solid state survivor released?",
              "id": "570695a652bb891400689aa8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5776_h",
          "context": "Early house producers such as Frankie Knuckles created similar compositions from scratch, using samplers, synthesizers, sequencers, and drum machines. Soul and disk influence home music as well as mixing and publishing technology, discotheque, garage music and subsequent DJ records, sound producers and engineers, such as Walter gibbons, Tom Morton, Jim Burgess, Larry Levin, Ron Hardy, M & M, etc., who have produced more, I repeat, existing DJ records. Disco percussion instrument. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 151,
                  "text": "Soul and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 151,
                  "text": "Soul and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What influenced House music?",
              "id": "5706962d52bb891400689aae_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5777_h",
          "context": "Charangeet Singh, synthesis: from ten troubles to disco (1982), is an album of Indian dance trophy songs with the style of Their Ballroom Electronic instruments and minimal sequences allow us to wait for the sound of acid family music, but I don't know how it will affect this first-class until that point. The album will reappear in the 21st century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 57,
                  "text": "1982"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 57,
                  "text": "1982"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was synthesizing: ten ragas to a disco beat released?",
              "id": "5706969952bb891400689ab6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5780_h",
          "context": "Silk's \"Music is the Key\" (1985), have also been cited. It also utilized the bassline from Player One's disco record \"Space Invaders\" (1979). In 1984, the hypnotic electronic dance \"on and on\" created by Jesse sanders and Vince Lawrence in Chicago contained previous indoor music elements, such as Roland tb-303 bass synthesizer, bass synthesizer and Roland (especially tr-808) drum basket synthesizer (especially poly-61). \"On and On\" is sometimes cited as the 'first house record', though other examples from around that time, such as J.M. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 298,
                  "text": "Roland tb-303"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 298,
                  "text": "Roland tb-303"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "what type of bass synthesizer was a staple of the early house sound?",
              "id": "57069b7b52bb891400689ac9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5784_h",
          "context": "By this time, house music released by Chicago-based labels was considered a must-play in clubs. Trax records and Chicago records international helped spread family music around Chicago. By 1986, UK labels were releasing house music by Chicago acts, and by 1987 house tracks by Chicago DJs and producers were appearing on and topping the UK music chart. Later, visiting DJs & producers from Detroit fell into the genre. One 1986 house tune called \"Move Your Body\" by Marshall Jefferson, taken from the appropriately titled \"The House Music Anthem\" EP, became a big hit in Chicago and eventually worldwide. Club play from pioneering Chicago DJs such as Hardy and Lil Louis, local dance music record shops such as Importes, State Street Records, Loop Records, Gramaphone Records and the popular Hot Mix 5 shows on radio station WBMX-FM helped popularize house music in Chicago. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "Trax records and Chicago records international"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "Trax records and Chicago records international"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "what record labels helped popularize house music?",
              "id": "5706a3fc75f01819005e7ca3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5787_h",
          "context": "In a 1986 interview, Rocky Jones, the former club DJ who ran the D.J. The international record company didn't mention imports. Frankie, for example, referred to festivals or large stores, but he also thought \"house\" was the most popular dance song in the region, which used to be a synonym for old disco music. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 298,
                  "text": "disco music"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 298,
                  "text": "disco music"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "what was 'house music' once synonymous with?",
              "id": "5706a6d852bb891400689b2c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5790_h",
          "context": "As Frankie Knox once pointed out, Chicago's big clubs are like \"lost churches,\" and house producer Marshall Jefferson compares them to \"ancient religions, people exult.\". Deep house was similar to many of the messages of freedom for the black community. The music appealed to those who didn't fit into mainstream American society and was especially celebrated by many black males. House also had an influence of relaying political messages to people who were considered to be outcasts of society. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "Chicago"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "Chicago"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "where was the warehouse club located?",
              "id": "5706ab2075f01819005e7cef_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5794_h",
          "context": "With house music already massive on the '80s dance-scene it was only a matter of time before it would penetrate the UK pop charts. \"Love can't come back from Farley\" Jack master Fink \", the UK's most popular source of housing, formerly 3535 people; in September 1986, he ranked 10th on the UK's list of original songs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 262,
                  "text": "1986"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 262,
                  "text": "1986"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "what year did Farley Funk have his first UK hit?",
              "id": "5706aecd75f01819005e7d30_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5796_h",
          "context": "The tour in March 1987[citation needed] of Knuckles, Jefferson, Fingers Inc. (Heard) and Adonis as the DJ International Tour boosted house in the UK. Following the number-one success of MARRS' \"Pump Up The Volume\" in October, the years 1987 to 1989 also saw UK acts such as The Beatmasters, Krush, Coldcut, Yazz, Bomb The Bass, S-Express, and Italy's Black Box opening the doors to a house music onslaught on the UK charts. The first family music in Britain is quite different from the original family music in Chicago; many early pop songs are based on mountains, rap is often used to sing (far more than in the United States), and humor is often an important factor. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 633,
                  "text": "humor"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 633,
                  "text": "humor"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "what was frequently an important element of UK house music?",
              "id": "5706afdf2eaba6190074ac29_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5799_h",
          "context": "However, the house was also built in Ibiza, although there were no artists or labels at the time. These clubs, fueled by their distinctive sound and Ecstasy, began to have an influence on the British scene. By the mid-1980s a distinct Balearic mix of house was discernible. [citation needed] Several clubs such as Amnesia with DJ Alfredo were playing a mix of rock, pop, disco and house. By late 1987, DJs such as Trevor Fung, Paul Oakenfold and Danny Rampling were bringing the Ibiza sound to UK clubs such as the Haçienda in Manchester, and in London clubs such as Shoom in Southwark, Heaven, Future and Spectrum. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "Ibiza"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "Ibiza"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "what tiny island was house music also being devloped on?",
              "id": "5706b11d0eeca41400aa0d35_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5800_h",
          "context": "In Chicago, Marshall Jefferson had formed the house group Ten City Byron Burke, Byron Stingily & Herb Lawson(from \"intensity\"). In Detroit a proto-techno music sound began to emerge with the recordings of Juan Atkins, Derrick May and Kevin Saunderson. In the U.S., the music was being developed to create a more sophisticated sound,[citation needed] moving beyond just drum loops and short samples. In New York, Matos and Brazil brought us disco music ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 402,
                  "text": "New York"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 402,
                  "text": "New York"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "where were mateo & matos based?",
              "id": "5706b1910eeca41400aa0d41_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5801_h",
          "context": "Hakomo2311, manager of the factory club, CO owner of Tony Wilson, also promotes the culture of acid housing on the weekly TV show. \"Techno-Scratch\" was released by the Knights Of The Turntable in 1984 which had a similar techno sound to Cybotron. The Midlands also embraced the late 1980s house scene with illegal parties and more legal dance clubs such as The Hummingbird. One of the most unusual was \"Strings of Life\" by Derrick May, a darker, more intellectual strain of house. Atkins, a former member of Cybotron, released Model 500 \"No UFOs\" in 1985, which became a regional hit, followed by dozens of tracks on Transmat, Metroplex and Fragile. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 53,
                  "text": "Tony Wilson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 53,
                  "text": "Tony Wilson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "who was the manager of the factory nightclub and co-owner of the hacienda?",
              "id": "5706b4af0eeca41400aa0d5f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5804_h",
          "context": "Los Angeles saw a huge explosion of underground raves and DJs, notably DJs Marques Wyatt and Billy Long, who spun at Jewel's Catch One, the oldest dance club in America. The record shot up to Number Five on the Billboard Club Chart, marking it as the first House record by a white artist to chart in the U.S. Dada Nada, the moniker for Ozn's solo act, released in 1990, what has become a classic example of jazz-based Deep House, the Frankie Knuckles and David Morales remix of Dada Nada's \"Deep Love\" (One Voice Records/US, Polydor/UK), featuring Ozn's lush, crooning vocals and muted trumpet improvisational solos, underscoring Deep House's progression into a genre that integrated jazz and pop songwriting structures – a feature which continued to set it apart from Acid House and Techno. Robert Olson established an Indian family records register in the 1990s, and published Mike Wilson's hybrid CD-ROM entitled \"haunted house for no reason,\" which combines clubs and wireless stations in Chicago, Detroit and New York, as well as in the United Kingdom and France. By the late 80s, House had moved West, particularly to San Francisco, Oakland, Los Angeles, Fresno, San Diego and Seattle. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 917,
                  "text": "haunted house"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 917,
                  "text": "haunted house"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "one voice records released a remix of what dada nada song in 1989?",
              "id": "5706b5fa0eeca41400aa0d72_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5805_h",
          "context": "The single is credited as helping to bring house music to the US mainstream. Pop recording artist Madonna's 1990 single \"Vogue\" became an international hit single and topped the US charts. In the early 1990s, the popularity of American family music also increased. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 202,
                  "text": "1990s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 202,
                  "text": "1990s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "what decade did house music hit the mainstream in the us?",
              "id": "5706b68e0eeca41400aa0d7b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5806_h",
          "context": "Ghetto house and acid house were other house music styles that were also started in Chicago. Influential gospel/R&B-influenced Aly-us released \"Time Passes On\" in 1993 (Strictly Rhythm), then later, \"Follow Me\" which received radio airplay as well as being played in clubs. The 1990s saw new Chicago house artists emerge such as DJ Funk, who operates a Chicago house record label called Dance Mania. In the early 1990s, Camille herself (in her name, green velvet is the sister's manufacturer), DJ spike, Glen underground and others recorded records. Cajmere started the Cajual and Relief labels (amongst others). Another U.S. hit which received radio play was the single \"Time for the Perculator\" by Cajmere, which became the prototype of ghetto house subgenre. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 450,
                  "text": "green velvet"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 450,
                  "text": "green velvet"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "what was cajmere's alternate name?",
              "id": "5706b74a0eeca41400aa0d85_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5808_h",
          "context": "The pilar tribe of Morton castle is likely to be the victim of illegal revelry, which became law in November 1994 The music continued to grow and change, as typified by Leftfield with \"Release the Pressure\", which introduced dub and reggae into the house sound, although Leftfield had prior releases, such as \"Not Forgotten\" released in 1990 on Sheffield's Outer Rhythm records. There were a number of abortive \"Kill the Bill\" demonstrations. The Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994 was a government attempt to ban large rave dance events featuring music with \"repetitive beats\". In England, one of the few licensed venues The Eclipse attracted people from up and down the country as it was open until the early hours. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 100,
                  "text": "November 1994"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 100,
                  "text": "November 1994"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "when did the bill become a law? ",
              "id": "5706b81c0eeca41400aa0d99_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5810_h",
          "context": "By combining the harder-edged-yet-soulful philosophy of Chicago house with the melodies of obscure funk, state-of-the-art production techniques and the sound of analog synthesizers, they began to create the standards that would shape all house music. Together, they laid the groundwork for what would be known as the French house movement. In the late 1990s and the early 21st century, stupid punks, Stardust, Casio, Saint Germain and DJ Falken began to make new voices in Paris. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 473,
                  "text": "Paris"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 473,
                  "text": "Paris"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Daft Punk began producing a new sound out of what european city?",
              "id": "5706b9072eaba6190074ac7e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5814_h",
          "context": "Elsewhere, fusion genres derivative of 2000s progressive house returned to prominence, especially with the help of DJs Calvin Harris, Eric Prydz, Mat Zo, Above & Beyond and Fonzerelli in Europe, Deadmau5, Kaskade, Steve Aoki, Porter Robinson and Wolfgang Gartner in the US and Canada. Big room house found increasing popularity since 2010, particularly through international dance music festivals such as Tomorrowland, Ultra Music Festival, and Electric Daisy Carnival. The Netherlands has collected the concept of \"dirty Dutch\", namely Elektro house middle school, which is characterized by very rough and dark clues, such as the famous DJ chuck, hadwell, Ryder beckluk, Jack Africa, r3hab, bingo broadcasting, jindino, Alvaro, Cedric jeva, 2G, etc. Sweden knew a prominence of snare-less \"Swedish progressive house\" with the emergence of Sebastian Ingrosso, Axwell, Steve Angello (These three formed a trio called Swedish House Mafia), Avicii, Alesso, etc. 2010s saw multiple new sounds in house music developed by numerous DJs. The growing popularity of such artists led to the emergence of electro house and progressive house blended sounds in popular music, such as singles Lady Gaga's \"Marry the Night\", The Black Eyed Peas' \"The Best One Yet (The Boy)\" and the will.i.am and Britney Spears \"Scream & Shout\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 516,
                  "text": "dirty Dutch"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 516,
                  "text": "dirty Dutch"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What concept is characterized by abrasive leads and darker arpeggios?",
              "id": "5706bbe32eaba6190074acca_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5815_h",
          "context": "Many hip-hop and R & B artists also chose family music, which greatly promoted their music creation. In addition to these popular examples of house, there has also been a reunification of contemporary house and its roots. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 13,
                  "text": "and R & B"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 13,
                  "text": "and R & B"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What genre of artists has recently turned to house music to add mass appeal?",
              "id": "5706bc630eeca41400aa0dc6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5818_h",
          "context": "Similar developments have taken place in other alphabets. The lower-case script for the Greek alphabet has its origins in the 7th century and acquired its quadrilinear form in the 8th century. [citation needed] The modern practice of capitalising the first letter of every sentence seems to be imported (and is rarely used when printing Ancient Greek materials even today). The first small font in ancient Greece was the gospel of ubinski (MS 461) in 835. Over time, uncial letter forms were increasingly mixed into the script. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 451,
                  "text": "835"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 451,
                  "text": "835"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which year is the earliest dated Greek lower-case text?",
              "id": "5706ef6c9e06ca38007e9228_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5821_h",
          "context": "When written quickly with a pen, these tended to turn into rounder and much simpler forms. [citation needed] It is from these that the first minuscule hands developed, the half-uncials and cursive minuscule, which no longer stayed bound between a pair of lines. The advantage of the minuscule over majuscule was improved, faster readability. Originally alphabets were written entirely in majuscule letters, spaced between well-defined upper and lower bounds. This, in turn, laid the foundation for the Carolinian Dynasty, which was founded by Qiuming, the court of the great Charlemagne, and rapidly spread throughout Europe. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 618,
                  "text": "Europe"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 618,
                  "text": "Europe"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Carolingian minuscule script quickly spread across which continent?",
              "id": "5706f6a790286e26004fc77a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5822_h",
          "context": "X could be a set containing the generic member x). Engineering design drawings are typically labelled entirely in upper-case letters, which are easier to distinguish than lowercase, especially when space restrictions require that the lettering be small. In spelling, capital letters are reserved for special purposes, such as a sentence or the first letter of an entity, making capital letters a more common variant of the text. In mathematics, letter case may indicate the relationship between objects with uppercase letters often representing \"superior\" objects (e.g. Letter case is often prescribed by the grammar of a language or by the conventions of a particular discipline. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 183,
                  "text": "special"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 183,
                  "text": "special"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which kind of purpose is uppercase reserved for in orthography?",
              "id": "570700329e06ca38007e9298_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5824_h",
          "context": "Most Western languages (particularly those with writing systems based on the Latin, Cyrillic, Greek, Coptic, and Armenian alphabets) use letter cases in their written form as an aid to clarity. Many other writing systems make no distinction between majuscules and minuscules – a system called unicameral script or unicase. Scripts using two separate cases are also called bicameral scripts. This includes most syllabic and other non-alphabetic scripts. The Georgian alphabet is unique because it used to be bicameral, but today it is mainly used as a separate camera. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 457,
                  "text": "Georgian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 457,
                  "text": "Georgian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which alphabet is a special case because it transitioned from bicameral to unicameral?",
              "id": "5707044d90286e26004fc7f5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5832_h",
          "context": "A delegation of the Triple Alliance arrived in Veracruz in December 1861. On July 17, 1861, President Juárez decreed a moratorium on payment to foreign debtors for a period of two years. In consequence to the Reform War, the federal government was bankrupt and could not pay its foreign debts to Spain, England, and France. General Juan prin of Spain persuaded the British delegation to accept the provisions of the United Nations sun, but the French delegation refused. Spain, England, and France did not accept the moratorium by Mexico; they united at the Convention of the Triple Alliance on October 31, 1861 in which they agreed to take possession of several custom stations within Mexico as payment. President Juárez immediately sent his Foreign Affairs Minister, Manuel Doblado, who is able to reduce the debts through the Pacto de Soledad (Soledad Pact). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 324,
                  "text": "General Juan prin of Spain"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 324,
                  "text": "General Juan prin of Spain"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who convinced the English to accept the terms of the pact?",
              "id": "57070b9290286e26004fc848_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5833_h",
          "context": "By January 31, 1866 Billaut was ordered to leave Chihuahua, but he left behind 500 men to maintain control. At the zenith of their power, the imperialist forces controlled all but four states in Mexico; the only states to maintain strong opposition to the French were: Guerrero, Chihuahua, Sonora, and Baja California. Maximilian was deeply dissatisfied with General Bazaine's decision to abandon the state capital of Chihuahua and immediately ordered Agustín B. Billaut to recapture the city. On December 11, 1865, Birao took control of the city with 500 people. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 79,
                  "text": "500"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 79,
                  "text": "500"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many men did Billaut have when he recaptured the city?",
              "id": "57070c1d90286e26004fc850_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5836_h",
          "context": "Due to its variant climate, the state has a large variety of fauna and flora. Although Chihuahua is known as the Chihuahua desert, it has more forests than any other state except Durango. The state is mostly characterized by rugged mountainous terrain and wide river valleys. The Sierra Madre Occidental mountain range, an extension of the Rocky Mountains, dominates the state's terrain and is home to the state's greatest attraction, Las Barrancas del Cobre, or Copper Canyon, a canyon system larger and deeper than the Grand Canyon. On the slope of the Sierra Madre Occidental mountains (around the regions of Casas Grandes, Cuauhtémoc and Parral), there are vast prairies of short yellow grass, the source of the bulk of the state's agricultural production. Most of the inhabitants live along the Rio Grande Valley and the Conchos River Valley. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 123,
                  "text": "desert"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 123,
                  "text": "desert"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The state of Chihuahua is primarily identified with what type of landscape?",
              "id": "57070f0c9e06ca38007e9354_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5837_h",
          "context": "Public opinion urged the United States government to bring to justice Vera, who attacked Columbus, New Mexico, and President Wilson sent General John ponsin and some 5000 to zero people to Mexico to seize the city. Villa had the advantage of intimately knowing the inhospitable terrain of the Sonoran Desert and the almost impassable Sierra Madre mountains and always managed to stay one step ahead of his pursuers. The American intervention had been limited to the western sierras of Chihuahua. It was known as the Punitive Expedition. In 1923 Villa was assassinated by a group of seven gunmen who ambushed him while he was sitting in the back seat of his car in Parral. After nearly a year of pursuing Villa, American forces returned to the United States. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 89,
                  "text": "Columbus, New Mexico"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 89,
                  "text": "Columbus, New Mexico"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which city did Villa raid?",
              "id": "57070f6d90286e26004fc86d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5837_h",
          "context": "Public opinion pressured the U.S. government to bring Villa to justice for the raid on Columbus, New Mexico; U.S. President Wilson sent Gen. John J. Pershing and some 5,000 troops into Mexico in an unsuccessful attempt to capture Villa. After nearly a year of pursuing Villa, American forces returned to the United States. In 1923, Vera was killed by seven gunmen in PARAAL when he was attacked in the back of the car. Villa had the advantage of intimately knowing the inhospitable terrain of the Sonoran Desert and the almost impassable Sierra Madre mountains and always managed to stay one step ahead of his pursuers. The American intervention had been limited to the western sierras of Chihuahua. It was known as the Punitive Expedition. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 326,
                  "text": "1923"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 326,
                  "text": "1923"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which year was Villa assassinated?",
              "id": "57070f6d90286e26004fc870_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5838_h",
          "context": "Archaeologists believe the civilization began to decline during the 13th century and by the 15th century the inhabitants of Paquime sought refuge in the Sierra Madre Occidental while others are thought to have emigrated north and joined the Ancestral Pueblo peoples. Cuarenta Casas is thought to have been a branch settlement from Paquime to protect the trade route from attack. La Cueva De Las Ventanas (The Cave of Windows), a series of cliff dwellings along an important trade route, and Las Jarillas Cave scrambled along the canyons of the Sierra Madre in Northwestern Chihuahua date between AD 1205 and 1260 and belong to the Paquimé culture. According to anthropology, indigenous peoples (Yaqui, Mayo, opata and Tarahumara) are descended from a caste culture. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 695,
                  "text": "Yaqui, Mayo, opata and Tarahumara"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 695,
                  "text": "Yaqui, Mayo, opata and Tarahumara"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which current native tribes are thought to be descendants of the Casas Grandes?",
              "id": "57070fe09e06ca38007e9368_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5842_h",
          "context": "In the constituent legislature or convention, the conservative and liberal elements formed using the nicknames of Chirrines and Cuchas. Extra powers were conferred on the Durango governor, Santiago Baca Ortiz, deputy to the first national congress, and leader of the liberal party. The military entered as a third party. This was promptly stopped with the aid of informers, and more strenuous measures were taken against the conservatives. The liberals gained control and the opposition responded by fomenting a conspiracy. The first regular parliamentary elections were controversial and did not take place until May 1, 1826. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 621,
                  "text": "1826"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 621,
                  "text": "1826"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which year was the body installed?",
              "id": "570711b19e06ca38007e9381_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5842_h",
          "context": "The elections for the first regular legislature were disputed, and it was not until May 1, 1826, that the body was installed. This was promptly stopped with the aid of informers, and more strenuous measures were taken against the conservatives. The Liberals won control, and the opposition responded with conspiracy. Extra powers were conferred on the Durango governor, Santiago Baca Ortiz, deputy to the first national congress, and leader of the liberal party. In the constituent legislature or convention, the conservative and liberal elements formed using the nicknames of Chirrines and Cuchas. The military entered as a third party. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 249,
                  "text": "Liberals"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 249,
                  "text": "Liberals"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which party had gained control?",
              "id": "570711b19e06ca38007e9382_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5843_h",
          "context": "A few years later in 1569 Franciscan missionaries led by Fray Agustín Rodríguez from the coast of Sinaloa and the state of Durango founded the first mission in the state in Valle de San Bartolomé (present-day Valle de Allende). In 1562, Francesco depala led a personal expedition to Kibera and kyuvira, two mythical cities, through the current Chihuahua. Fray Agustín Rodríguez evangelized the native population until 1581. Francisco de Ibarra is thought to have been the first European to see the ruins of Paquime. In 1564 Rodrigo de Río de Loza, a lieutenant under Francisco de Ibarra, stayed behind after the expedition and found gold at the foot of the mountains of the Sierra Madre Occidental; he founded the first Spanish city in the region, Santa Barbara in 1567 by bringing 400 European families to the settlement. Between 1586 and 1588 a epidemic caused a temporary exodus of the small population in the territory of Nueva Vizcaya. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 344,
                  "text": "Chihuahua"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 344,
                  "text": "Chihuahua"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Through which present-day state did he travel?",
              "id": "5707121890286e26004fc8a4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5843_h",
          "context": "A few years later in 1569 Franciscan missionaries led by Fray Agustín Rodríguez from the coast of Sinaloa and the state of Durango founded the first mission in the state in Valle de San Bartolomé (present-day Valle de Allende). Fray Agustín Rodríguez evangelized the native population until 1581. Between 1586 and 1588 a epidemic caused a temporary exodus of the small population in the territory of Nueva Vizcaya. Francisco de Ibarra is thought to have been the first European to see the ruins of Paquime. In 1564, Lieutenant Rodrigo costo 2377 of Roza and lieutenant Francesco of ivala stayed after the exploration and found gold at the foot of the Sicilian mother mountain; in 1567, they established the first city of Santa Barbara in Spain, and 400 European families came to the settlement. In 1562 Francisco de Ibarra headed a personal expedition in search of the mythical cities of Cibola and Quivira; he traveled through the present-day state of Chihuahua. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 721,
                  "text": "Santa Barbara"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 721,
                  "text": "Santa Barbara"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which was the first Spanish city founded in the region?",
              "id": "5707121890286e26004fc8a6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5843_h",
          "context": "In 1562 Francisco de Ibarra headed a personal expedition in search of the mythical cities of Cibola and Quivira; he traveled through the present-day state of Chihuahua. Between 1586 and 1588, an epidemic caused a temporary outflow of a small number of people from the Nuva viskaya region. In 1564 Rodrigo de Río de Loza, a lieutenant under Francisco de Ibarra, stayed behind after the expedition and found gold at the foot of the mountains of the Sierra Madre Occidental; he founded the first Spanish city in the region, Santa Barbara in 1567 by bringing 400 European families to the settlement. Fray Agustín Rodríguez evangelized the native population until 1581. A few years later in 1569 Franciscan missionaries led by Fray Agustín Rodríguez from the coast of Sinaloa and the state of Durango founded the first mission in the state in Valle de San Bartolomé (present-day Valle de Allende). Francisco de Ibarra is thought to have been the first European to see the ruins of Paquime. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "epidemic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "epidemic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What caused a temporary exodus from Nueva Vizcaya?",
              "id": "5707121890286e26004fc8a7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5844_h",
          "context": "An estimated 93.5% of the population ages 6–14 attend an institution of education. Average schooling is 8.5 years, which means that in general the average citizen over 15 years of age has gone as far as a second year in secondary education. According to the National Bureau of statistics, 95.6% of the 15-year-old population can read and write Spanish, and 97.3% of the 8822-114-year-old population can read and write Spanish. Estimated 12.8% of residents of the state have obtained a college degree. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 357,
                  "text": "97.3%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 357,
                  "text": "97.3%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of children ages 8-14 could read and write Spanish?",
              "id": "570712839e06ca38007e9394_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5844_h",
          "context": "Average schooling is 8.5 years, which means that in general the average citizen over 15 years of age has gone as far as a second year in secondary education. An estimated 93.5% of the population ages 6–14 attend an institution of education. According to the Instituto Nacional de Estadística, Geografía e Informática (INEGI), 95.6% of the population over the age of 15 could read and write Spanish, and 97.3% of children of ages 8–14 could read and write Spanish. It is estimated that 12.8% of the population has a university degree. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 485,
                  "text": "12.8%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 485,
                  "text": "12.8%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of the population have obtained a college degree?",
              "id": "570712839e06ca38007e9396_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5845_h",
          "context": "The state has the 12th-largest state economy in Mexico, accounting for 2.7% of the country’s GDP. In 2011, the United States transferred about 884 million US dollars to the country, accounting for 4.5% of all U.S. transfers to Mexico. Chihuahua has the fifth highest manufacturing GDP in Mexico and ranks second for the most factories funded by foreign investment in the country. As of 2011[update], the state had an estimated 396 billion pesos (31.1 billion dollars) of annual GDP. Manufacturing sector was the principal foreign investment in the state followed by the mining sector. According to official federal statistical studies, the service sector accounted for the largest portion of the state economy at 59.28%; the manufacturing and industrial sector is estimated to account for 34.36% of the state's GDP, with the agricultural sector accounting for 6.36% of the state's GDP. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 143,
                  "text": "884 million US dollars"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 143,
                  "text": "884 million US dollars"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The state received how much in remittances from the U.S. in 2011?",
              "id": "5707130190286e26004fc8b9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5848_h",
          "context": "During the beginning of the 1840s, private citizens took it upon themselves to stop the commercial caravans of supplies from the United States, but being so far away from the large suppliers in central Mexico the caravan was allowed to continue in March 1844. In 1843, in anticipation of a possible war, the government began to strengthen the lines of defense along its political border with Texas. Supplies of weapons were sent to fully equip the military and took steps to improve efficiency at the presidios. The state seemed at relative calm compared to the rest of the country due to its close ties to the United States until 1841. Ángel Trías took measures for state self-dependence in regards to state militia due to the diminishing financial support from the federal government. Trías took the opportunity to dedicate important state resources to gain economic concessions from the people and loans from many municipalities in preparation to defend the state; he used all the money he received to equip and organize a large volunteer militia. Continuing to anticipate a war, the state legislature on July 11, 1846 by decree enlisted 6,000 men to serve along the border; during that time Ángel Trías quickly rose to power by portraying zealous anti-American rhetoric. Later, the Regimen for the Defenders of the Border were organized by the state which were made up of: light cavalry, four squads of two brigades, and a small force of 14 men and 42 officials at the price of 160,603 pesos per year. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 263,
                  "text": "1843"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 263,
                  "text": "1843"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which year did the state begin to reinforce defense?",
              "id": "570714959e06ca38007e93ba_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5850_h",
          "context": "Every year on the night of 15–16 September, the president of Mexico re-enacts the Grito from the balcony of the National Palace. This scene is repeated by the heads of cities and towns all over Mexico. Shortly after gaining independence, the day to celebrate it varied between September 16, the day of Hidalgo's Grito, and September 27, the day Iturbide rode into Mexico City to end the war. The remains of Miguel Hidalgo y Costilla lie in the column of the Angel of Independence in Mexico City. Diego Rivera painted Hidalgo's image in half a dozen murals. Hidalgo was the father of the country, although he was Augustine of orbid, not Hidalgo, who won Mexico's independence in 1821. David Alfaro Siqueiros was commissioned by San Nicolas University in Morelia to paint a mural for a celebration commemorating the 200th anniversary of Hidalgo's birth. Next to it is a lamp lit to represent the sacrifice of those who gave their lives for Mexican Independence. José Clemente Orozco depicted him with a flaming torch of liberty and considered the painting among his best work. Hidalgo has become an icon for Mexicans who resist tyranny in the country. Later, political movements would favor the more liberal Hidalgo over the conservative Iturbide, so that eventually September 16, 1810 became the officially recognized day of Mexican independence. The town of his parish was renamed Dolores Hidalgo in his honor and the state of Hidalgo was created in 1869. The reason for this is that Hidalgo is considered to be \"precursor and creator of the rest of the heroes of the (Mexican War of) Independence.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 302,
                  "text": "Hidalgo"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 302,
                  "text": "Hidalgo"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was hailed as the Father of the Nation?",
              "id": "570715649e06ca38007e93cb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5850_h",
          "context": "José Clemente Orozco depicted him with a flaming torch of liberty and considered the painting among his best work. David Alfaro Siqueiros was commissioned by San Nicolas University in Morelia to paint a mural for a celebration commemorating the 200th anniversary of Hidalgo's birth. Later, political movements would favor the more liberal Hidalgo over the conservative Iturbide, so that eventually September 16, 1810 became the officially recognized day of Mexican independence. Shortly after gaining independence, the day to celebrate it varied between September 16, the day of Hidalgo's Grito, and September 27, the day Iturbide rode into Mexico City to end the war. The reason for this is that Hidalgo is considered to be \"precursor and creator of the rest of the heroes of the (Mexican War of) Independence.\" Hidalgo has become an icon for Mexicans who resist tyranny in the country. The remains of Miguel Hidalgo y Costilla lie in the column of the Angel of Independence in Mexico City. Hidalgo is hailed as the Father of the Nation even though it was Agustin de Iturbide and not Hidalgo who achieved Mexican Independence in 1821. Every year on the night of 15–16 September, the president of Mexico re-enacts the Grito from the balcony of the National Palace. Next to it is a lamp lit to represent the sacrifice of those who gave their lives for Mexican Independence. This scene is repeated by the heads of cities and towns all over Mexico. Diego Rivera painted Hidalgo on six walls The town of his parish was renamed Dolores Hidalgo in his honor and the state of Hidalgo was created in 1869. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1446,
                  "text": "Diego Rivera"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1446,
                  "text": "Diego Rivera"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who painted Hidalgo's image on half a dozen murals?",
              "id": "570715649e06ca38007e93ce_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5851_h",
          "context": "Almost 300 Mexicans were killed in the battle, as well as almost 300 wounded. The Americans also confiscated large amounts of Mexican supplies and took 400 Mexican soldiers prisoners of war. American forces maintained an occupation of the state capital for the rest of the Mexican–American War. On February 8, 1847, donepe and 924 people, mainly from Missouri, continued their march, accompanying 315 convoys to the country's capital. Meanwhile, the Mexican forces in the state had time to prepare a defense against the Americans. The Battle of Sacramento was the most important battle fought in the state of Chihuahua because it was the sole defense for the state capital. About 20 miles (32 km) north of the capital where two mountain ranges join from east to west is the only pass into the capital; known as Sacramento Pass, this point is now part of present-day Chihuahua City. The battle ended quickly because of some devastating defensive errors from the Mexican forces and the ingenious strategic moves by the American forces. After their loss at the Battle of Sacramento, the remaining Mexican soldiers retreated south, leaving the city to American occupation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 310,
                  "text": "1847"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 310,
                  "text": "1847"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which year did Doniphan march with men from Missouri?",
              "id": "570715c09e06ca38007e93d5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5852_h",
          "context": "Chihuahua showed no desire to imitate the revolutionary movement and Urrea prepared to invade the state. On July 20, Governor Elorriaga was reinstated, and Baca along with the legislative minority were brought back to form a new legislature, which met on September 1. Anti religious sentiment is widespread and Durango supports the initial response to the Mexican government. Comandante-general J.J.Calvo threatened to retaliate, and a conflict seemed imminent. In May 1832, José Urrea, a rising officer, supported the restoration of President Pedraza. The entry of General Santa Anna into Mexico brought calm, as the leaders waited for clarity. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 311,
                  "text": "Durango"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 311,
                  "text": "Durango"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who supported the reaction against the government?",
              "id": "570716129e06ca38007e93df_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5852_h",
          "context": "The entry of General Santa Anna into Mexico brought calm, as the leaders waited for clarity. Comandante-general J.J.Calvo threatened to retaliate, and a conflict seemed imminent. The anti-clerical feeling was widespread, and Durango supported the initial reaction against the government at Mexico. Chihuahua doesn't want to imitate Sports Ulya of revolution He is ready to enter the country. In May 1832, José Urrea, a rising officer, supported the restoration of President Pedraza. On July 20, Governor Elorriaga was reinstated, and Baca along with the legislative minority were brought back to form a new legislature, which met on September 1. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 298,
                  "text": "Chihuahua"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 298,
                  "text": "Chihuahua"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which state did Urrea prepare to invade?",
              "id": "570716129e06ca38007e93e1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5854_h",
          "context": "The state united behind the Plan of Ayutla and ratified the new constitution in 1855. With a large number of liberal politicians, the country survived the reform war with little loss. Cajen took possession of the state capital and established himself as governor; he brooked no delay in uniting a large force to combat the liberal forces which he defeated in La Batalla del Gallo. In August 1859, Zuloaga and his forces were defeated by the liberal Orozco and his forces; Orozco soon after deposed the state governor, but had to flee to Durango two months later. In the late 1860s the conservative General Cajen briefly entered the state after his campaign through the state of Jalisco and helped establish conservative politicians and ran out the liberal leaders Jesús González Ortega and José María Patoni. The state elected General Luis Terrazas, a liberal leader, as governor; he would continue to fight small battles within the state to suppress conservative uprisings during 1861. Muñoz of Chihuahua quickly strengthened their standing by limiting the political rights of the clergy implementing the presidential decree. Cajen attained several advantages over the liberals within the state, but soon lost his standing due to a strong resurgence of the liberal forces within the state. The successful liberal leaders José María Patoni of Durango and J.E. The 1858 conservative movement did not succeed in the state even after the successful military campaign of the conservative Zuloaga with 1,000 men occupied the cities of Chihuahua and Parral. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 155,
                  "text": "reform war"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 155,
                  "text": "reform war"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The state was able to survive through which war?",
              "id": "5707171c9e06ca38007e93fc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5854_h",
          "context": "The state was able to survive through the Reform War with minimal damage due to the large number of liberal political figures. The state elected General Luis Terrazas, a liberal leader, as governor; he would continue to fight small battles within the state to suppress conservative uprisings during 1861. In the late 1860s the conservative General Cajen briefly entered the state after his campaign through the state of Jalisco and helped establish conservative politicians and ran out the liberal leaders Jesús González Ortega and José María Patoni. The state united behind the Plan of Ayutla and ratified the new constitution in 1855. The successful liberal leaders José María Patoni of Durango and J.E. Muñoz of Chihuahua quickly strengthened their standing by limiting the political rights of the clergy implementing the presidential decree. Cajen took possession of the state capital and established himself as governor; he brooked no delay in uniting a large force to combat the liberal forces which he defeated in La Batalla del Gallo. In August 1859, Zuloaga and his forces were defeated by the liberal Orozco and his forces; Orozco soon after deposed the state governor, but had to flee to Durango two months later. The conservative movement of 1858 did not succeed, even after the success of the military operations of the suraga conservatives and tens of millions of people in Chihuahua and palar. Cajen attained several advantages over the liberals within the state, but soon lost his standing due to a strong resurgence of the liberal forces within the state. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1388,
                  "text": "Chihuahua and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1388,
                  "text": "Chihuahua and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "1000 men occupied which cities?",
              "id": "5707171c9e06ca38007e93fe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5855_h",
          "context": "General Brincourt asked for 1,000 men to be left behind to help maintain control over the state, but his request was denied. After the death of General Ojinaga, the Republican government declared General Villagran in charge of the fight against the Imperial forces. On July 8, 1865 Brincourt crossed the Nazas River in northern Durango, heading toward Chihuahua. Fearing the French would continue their campaign to El Paso del Norte, President Juárez relocated to El Carrizal, a secluded place in the mountains near El Paso del Norte, in August 1865, . President Juárez remained in the state capital until August 5, 1865 when he left for El Paso del Norte (present-day Ciudad Juárez) due to evidence that the French were to attack the city. It would have been easy for the French forces to continue in pursuit of President Juárez across the border, but they feared altercations with American forces. On July 22 Brincourt crossed the banks of Río Florido into Ciudad Jiménez; one day later he arrived at Valle de Allende where he sent Colonel Pyot with a garrison to take control of Hidalgo del Parral. Brincourt designated Tomás Zuloaga as Prefect of Chihuahua. General François Achille Bazaine ordered the French troops to retreat back to the state of Durango after only reaching a point one days travel north of Chihuahua City. Brincourt continued through Santa Rosalia de Camargo and Santa Cruz de Rosales. Shortly after the president left Chihuahua City, Terrazas was restored as governor of the state on December 11, 1865. The French left the state on October 29, 1865. On August 13, 1865, the French forces with an estimated 2,500 men arrived at the outskirts of Chihuahua City, and on August 15, 1865, General Brincourt defeated the republican forces, taking control of the state capital. General Enrique brinkott is preparing to invade Chihuahua for Imperial military missions in coavela and Durango At the Battle of Parral, the French lost 55 men to the Republican forces. Meanwhile, General Villagran surprised the imperial forces in control of Hidalgo de Parral; after a short two-hour battle, Colonel Pyot was defeated and forced to retreat. On the same day, the President named General Manuel Ojinaga the new governor and placed him in charge of all the republican forces. President Juárez returned to Chihuahua City on November 20, 1865 and remained in the city until December 9, 1865 when he returned to El Paso del Norte. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 352,
                  "text": "Chihuahua"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 352,
                  "text": "Chihuahua"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Brincourt made preparations to invade which state?",
              "id": "570717a99e06ca38007e9405_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5855_h",
          "context": "General Brincourt asked for 1,000 men to be left behind to help maintain control over the state, but his request was denied. The French left the state on October 29, 1865. Fearing the French would continue their campaign to El Paso del Norte, President Juárez relocated to El Carrizal, a secluded place in the mountains near El Paso del Norte, in August 1865, . On the same day, the President named General Manuel Ojinaga the new governor and placed him in charge of all the republican forces. Meanwhile, General Villagran surprised the imperial forces in control of Hidalgo de Parral; after a short two-hour battle, Colonel Pyot was defeated and forced to retreat. President Juárez returned to Chihuahua City on November 20, 1865 and remained in the city until December 9, 1865 when he returned to El Paso del Norte. General François Achille Bazaine ordered the French troops to retreat back to the state of Durango after only reaching a point one days travel north of Chihuahua City. After the death of General Ojinaga, the Republican government declared General Villagran in charge of the fight against the Imperial forces. Shortly after the president left Chihuahua City, Terrazas was restored as governor of the state on December 11, 1865. On July 22 Brincourt crossed the banks of Río Florido into Ciudad Jiménez; one day later he arrived at Valle de Allende where he sent Colonel Pyot with a garrison to take control of Hidalgo del Parral. On July 8, 1865 Brincourt crossed the Nazas River in northern Durango, heading toward Chihuahua. Brincourt continued through Santa Rosalia de Camargo and Santa Cruz de Rosales. Brincourt designated Tomás Zuloaga as Prefect of Chihuahua. On August 13, 1865, the French forces with an estimated 2,500 men arrived at the outskirts of Chihuahua City, and on August 15, 1865, General Brincourt defeated the republican forces, taking control of the state capital. General Enrique brinkott is preparing to invade Chihuahua for Imperial military missions in coavela and Durango It would have been easy for the French forces to continue in pursuit of President Juárez across the border, but they feared altercations with American forces. President Juárez remained in the state capital until August 5, 1865 when he left for El Paso del Norte (present-day Ciudad Juárez) due to evidence that the French were to attack the city. At the Battle of Parral, the French lost 55 men to the Republican forces. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 2005,
                  "text": "and Durango"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 2005,
                  "text": "and Durango"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which states had Brincourt run military affairs previously?",
              "id": "570717a99e06ca38007e9406_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5858_h",
          "context": "But the peace in the state did not last long, the elections of 1875 caused new hostilities. During October 1875 several locations were controlled by rebel forces, but the government finally regained control on November 25, 1875. In the 1930s, he led a new anti-government movement in June 1875 and controlled the government until the arrest of the northern revolutionary Orchestra Donato Guerra on September 18, 1875. Donato Guerra was assassinated in a suburb of Chihuahua City where he was incarcerated for conspiring with Ángel Trías. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 381,
                  "text": "Donato Guerra"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 381,
                  "text": "Donato Guerra"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which orchestrator of the Revolution of the North was captured?",
              "id": "570718ed9e06ca38007e9425_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5860_h",
          "context": "The peasants felt disenfranchised by the policies that promoted the unfair distribution of land where 95% of the land was owned by the top 5%. Díaz became increasingly unpopular due to brutal suppression of political dissidents by using the Rurales and manipulating the elections to solidify his political machine. The working class was disappointed by the DC 237az regime because the corruption of the political system increased inequality between the rich and the poor. When Díaz first ran for office, he committed to a strict “No Re-election” policy in which he disqualified himself to serve consecutive terms. Despite the internal stability (known as the paz porfiriana), modernization, and economic growth in Mexico during the Porfiriato from 1876 to 1910, many across the state became deeply dissatisfied with the political system. Eventually backtracking on many of his initial political positions Díaz became a de facto dictator. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 319,
                  "text": "working class"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 319,
                  "text": "working class"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which class was frustrated with Diaz due to corruption?",
              "id": "5707199590286e26004fc8f8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5861_h",
          "context": "The rural working class, which had supported Madero, now took up arms against him in support of Orozco. After the new elections at the end of 1911, Madeira won by an overwhelming majority and established a free democracy, supported by the public leaders of the United States, orozo and villa. It required that Díaz abdicate his rule and be replaced by Madero. In response to Madero's letter to action, Pascual Orozco (a wealthy mining baron) and Chihuahua Governor Abraham González formed a powerful military union in the north, taking military control of several northern Mexican cities with other revolutionary leaders, including Pancho Villa. Against Madero's wishes, Orozco and Villa fought for and won Ciudad Juárez. He organized his own army, called \"Orozquistas\"—also called the Colorados (\"Red Flaggers\")—after Madero refused to agree to social reforms calling for better working hours, pay and conditions. Orozco eventually became disappointed with the Madero's government and led a rebellion against him. After militias loyal to Madero defeated the Mexican federal army, on May 21, 1911, Madero signed the Treaty of Ciudad Juárez with Díaz. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 261,
                  "text": "United States"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 261,
                  "text": "United States"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Madero received support from which country?",
              "id": "57071a0c90286e26004fc900_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5867_h",
          "context": "The steppe zone is an important agriculture zone due to an extensive development of canals exploiting several rivers that flow down from the mountains. July, August and September are usually the obvious rainy seasons on the grassland. The steppe also encounters extreme temperatures that often reach over 100 °F in the summer and drop below 32 °F in the winter. The steppe zone accounts for a third of the state's area, and it experiences pronounced dry and wet seasons. The steppe zone is the most populated area of the state. The plains at the foot of the Sierra Madre Occidental is an elongated mesa known as Altiplanicie Mexicana that exhibits a steppe climate and serves as a transition zone from the mountain climate in the western part of the state to the desert climate in the eastern side of the state. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 152,
                  "text": "July, August and September"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 152,
                  "text": "July, August and September"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which months make up the pronounced rainy season in the steppe?",
              "id": "57071c5c9e06ca38007e943d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5869_h",
          "context": "For instance, a few years ago the Federal Reserve Bank of Dallas published that in Ciudad Juárez \"the average annual growth over the 10-year period 1990–2000 was 5.3 percent. The state has one city with a population exceeding one million: Ciudad Juárez. Ciudad Juárez is ranked eighth most populous city in the country and Chihuahua City was ranked 16th most populous in Mexico. In fact, Ciudad Juárez is one of the fastest growing cities in the world in spite of the fact that it is \"the most violent zone in the world outside of declared war zones\". 76.5% of chihuas live in one of the most urbanized cities in Mexico. Chihuahua City has one of the highest literacy rates in the country at 98%; 35% of the population is aged 14 or below, 60% 15-65, and 5% over 65. Juárez experienced much higher population growth than the state of Chihuahua and than Mexico as a whole\". El Paso and Ciudad Juárez comprise one of the largest binational metropolitan areas in the world with a combined population of 2.4 million. Chihuahua (along with Baja California) is the only state in Mexico to have two cities ranked in the top 20 most populated. The growth rate is 2.4%. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 552,
                  "text": "76.5%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 552,
                  "text": "76.5%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of people in Chihuahua live in cities?",
              "id": "57071d329e06ca38007e9451_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5874_h",
          "context": "This government successfully printed money, passed laws, etc. On August 20, 1914, Carranza made a triumphal entry into Mexico City. On August 15, 1914, the 1930s, the hurta war officially ended; ivaro obrigohan 243; n signed a series of treaties in the troika, and the last hurta army surrendered and recognized the constitution. Carranza (supported by Obregón) was now the strongest candidate to fill the power vacuum and set himself up as head of the new government. The uneasy alliance of Carranza, Obregón, Villa, and Zapata eventually led the rebels to victory. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 135,
                  "text": "August 15, 1914"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 135,
                  "text": "August 15, 1914"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The fight against Huerta formally ended on which date?",
              "id": "57071f5290286e26004fc922_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5876_h",
          "context": "There is a transition zone in the middle of the state between the two extremely different climates from the east and west; this zone is the Steppe characterized by a compromise between juxtaposed climate zones. There are two distinctive climate zones found in the eastern part of the state: Hot Desert (BWh) and Cool Desert (BWk) which are differentiated by average annual temperature due to differences in elevation. In the eastern part of the country, Chihuahua desert is dominated by low rainfall and extremely high temperature; some areas in the eastern part of the country are very dry, and no vegetation like samalyuka dune has been found. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "Desert"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "Desert"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of land dominates in the eastern part of the state?",
              "id": "570720969e06ca38007e9489_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5878_h",
          "context": "By the late 1920s, some 7,000 had immigrated to Chihuahua State and Durango State, almost all from Canada, only a few from the U.S. and Russia. Mennonites in the country stand out because of their light skin, hair, and eyes. Today, Mexico accounts for about 42% of all Mennonites in Latin America. They are a largely insular community that speaks a form of German and wear traditional clothing. They have their own businesses in Chihuahua, accounting for about half of the country's rural economy, which is characterized by cheese production. During the Mexican Revolution, Álvaro Obregón invited a group of Canadian German-speaking Mennonites to resettle in Mexico. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 461,
                  "text": "half"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 461,
                  "text": "half"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Mennonites account for about how much of the state's farm economy?",
              "id": "5707217c90286e26004fc935_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5879_h",
          "context": "Chihuahua ranked second in Mexico for zinc at 150,211 metric tons, silver at 580,271 kg, and gold at 15,221.8 kg. The state has an important dairy industry with large milk processors throughout the state. Delicias is home to Alpura, the second-largest dairy company in Mexico. Agriculture is a relatively small part of the national economy, which has great differences due to different national climate. The state ranked first in Mexico for the production of the following crops: oats, chile verde, cotton, apples, pecans, and membrillo. The mining industry is a small but continues to produce large amounts of minerals. The state ranked first place in the country for the production of lead with 53,169 metric tons. The state has a large logging industry ranking second in oak and third in pine in Mexico. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 395,
                  "text": "climate"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 395,
                  "text": "climate"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Agriculture varies across the state because of the variation in what?",
              "id": "5707220e90286e26004fc93b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5879_h",
          "context": "Delicias is home to Alpura, the second-largest dairy company in Mexico. In Mexico, the country is a major producer of oats, Cape Verde, cotton, apples, pecans and apples. The state has an important dairy industry with large milk processors throughout the state. The mining industry is a small but continues to produce large amounts of minerals. The state has a large logging industry ranking second in oak and third in pine in Mexico. The state ranked first place in the country for the production of lead with 53,169 metric tons. Chihuahua ranked second in Mexico for zinc at 150,211 metric tons, silver at 580,271 kg, and gold at 15,221.8 kg. Agriculture is a relatively small component of the state's economy and varies greatly due to the varying climate across the state. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 144,
                  "text": "apples"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 144,
                  "text": "apples"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which fruit does the state rank first in production?",
              "id": "5707220e90286e26004fc93c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5881_h",
          "context": "Before his execution, he thanked his jailers, Private Soldiers Ortega and Melchor, in letters for their humane treatment. The heads remained there for ten years until the end of the Mexican War of Independence to serve as a warning to other insurgents. His body, along with the bodies of Allende, Aldama and José Mariano Jiménez were decapitated, and the heads were put on display on the four corners of the Alhóndiga de Granaditas in Guanajuato. On 27 July 1811, Hidalgo was handed over to Francisco Gabriel de Olivares, bishop of Durango, for official development and expulsion from the church. Hidalgo's headless body was first displayed outside the prison but then buried in the Church of St Francis in Chihuahua. Those remains would later be transferred in 1824 to Mexico City. At his execution, Hidalgo placed his right hand over his heart to show the riflemen where they should aim. He also refused the use of a blindfold. He was then found guilty of treason by a military court and executed by firing squad on July 30 at 7 in the morning. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 458,
                  "text": "1811"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 458,
                  "text": "1811"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which year was Hidalgo turned over?",
              "id": "5707233f90286e26004fc950_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5881_h",
          "context": "Hidalgo was turned over to the Bishop of Durango, Francisco Gabriel de Olivares, for an official defrocking and excommunication on July 27, 1811. His body, along with the bodies of Allende, Aldama and José Mariano Jiménez were decapitated, and the heads were put on display on the four corners of the Alhóndiga de Granaditas in Guanajuato. Hidalgo's headless body was first displayed outside the prison but then buried in the Church of St Francis in Chihuahua. The heads remained there for ten years until the end of the Mexican War of Independence to serve as a warning to other insurgents. He was later convicted of treason by a military court and executed in the morning by a firing squad. Before his execution, he thanked his jailers, Private Soldiers Ortega and Melchor, in letters for their humane treatment. At his execution, Hidalgo placed his right hand over his heart to show the riflemen where they should aim. He also refused the use of a blindfold. Those remains would later be transferred in 1824 to Mexico City. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 679,
                  "text": "firing squad"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 679,
                  "text": "firing squad"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How was Hidalgo executed after having been found guilty?",
              "id": "5707233f90286e26004fc951_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5881_h",
          "context": "He also refused the use of a blindfold. His body, along with the bodies of Allende, Aldama and José Mariano Jiménez were decapitated, and the heads were put on display on the four corners of the Alhóndiga de Granaditas in Guanajuato. Hidalgo was turned over to the Bishop of Durango, Francisco Gabriel de Olivares, for an official defrocking and excommunication on July 27, 1811. At his execution, Hidalgo placed his right hand over his heart to show the riflemen where they should aim. Before his execution, he thanked his jailers, Private Soldiers Ortega and Melchor, in letters for their humane treatment. He was then found guilty of treason by a military court and executed by firing squad on July 30 at 7 in the morning. The heads remained there for ten years until the end of the Mexican War of Independence to serve as a warning to other insurgents. Those remains would later be transferred in 1824 to Mexico City. A body without a master's head is in prison, then in the church Pedro Francis He was buried in Chihuahua ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1017,
                  "text": "Chihuahua"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1017,
                  "text": "Chihuahua"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which state was Hidalgo's headless body buried?",
              "id": "5707233f90286e26004fc953_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5883_h",
          "context": "The state was in the midst of a war with the Apaches, which became the focus of all their energy and resources. After a review of the situation, Simón Elías González declared that the interests of the territory would be best served by uniting the civil and military power, at least while the campaign lasted. He resigned under opposition, but was renominated in 1837. Sim2243 was appointed governor as gonzt225lez at ELT 2O 237 and military command was transferred to Colonel J.J. Bald Perseverance is to be commended. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 468,
                  "text": "Colonel J.J."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 468,
                  "text": "Colonel J.J."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Military command was given to whom based on his firmness?",
              "id": "5707258d90286e26004fc959_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5883_h",
          "context": "Comandante general Simón Elías González, was nominated governor and military command was given to Colonel J.J. Calvo, whose firmness had earned well-merited praise. He resigned under opposition, but was renominated in 1837. The country is at war with the Apaches, who are at the center of all its energy and resources. After a review of the situation, Simón Elías González declared that the interests of the territory would be best served by uniting the civil and military power, at least while the campaign lasted. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 255,
                  "text": "Apaches"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 255,
                  "text": "Apaches"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The state was in a war with what group?",
              "id": "5707258d90286e26004fc95a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5886_h",
          "context": "The republican forces had recovered control over the state capital. The bell in the church was declared a historical monument and can be seen today in the Cathedral. General Terrazas then decided to fire a heavy artillery barrage with 8 kg cannonballs. The first cannon fired hit a bell in the tower of the church, instantly breaking it in half; soon after, 200 men of the imperial army forces surrendered. By April 1866, the state government had established a vital trading route from Chihuahua City to San Antonio, Texas; the government began to replenish their supplies and reinforce their fight against the Imperial forces. President Joaquin 225 Reyes rebuilt his government in Chihuahua and became the center of Mexico's resistance to the French invasion. Being completely caught off guard, the French imperial forces sought refuge by bunkering themselves in the Cathedral of the Holy Cross, Our Lady of Regla, and St Fancis of Assisi and made it almost impossible to penetrate their defenses. On March 25, 1866, a battle ensued in the Plaza de Armas in the center of Chihuahua City between the French imperial forces that were guarding the plaza and the Republican forces led by General Terrazas. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 486,
                  "text": "Chihuahua"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 486,
                  "text": "Chihuahua"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Juarez again based his government in which state?",
              "id": "570727889e06ca38007e94a5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5886_h",
          "context": "The first cannon fired hit a bell in the tower of the church, instantly breaking it in half; soon after, 200 men of the imperial army forces surrendered. Being completely caught off guard, the French imperial forces sought refuge by bunkering themselves in the Cathedral of the Holy Cross, Our Lady of Regla, and St Fancis of Assisi and made it almost impossible to penetrate their defenses. General Terrazas then decided to fire a heavy artillery barrage with 8 kg cannonballs. President Juárez once again based his government in the state of Chihuahua and it served as the center for the resistance against the French invasion throughout Mexico. The republican forces had recovered control over the state capital. As you can see in the cathedral today, the church bell is declared a monument to history. By April 1866, the state government had established a vital trading route from Chihuahua City to San Antonio, Texas; the government began to replenish their supplies and reinforce their fight against the Imperial forces. On March 25, 1866, a battle ensued in the Plaza de Armas in the center of Chihuahua City between the French imperial forces that were guarding the plaza and the Republican forces led by General Terrazas. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 755,
                  "text": "the church bell"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 755,
                  "text": "the church bell"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which structure in the church became a historical monument?",
              "id": "570727889e06ca38007e94a9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5887_h",
          "context": "Shortly afterwards, the federal government sent an entourage led by Treviño; Casavantes was immediately ordered to resign his position. The officials in Mexico City reduced the price of corn from six cents to two cents a pound. The state of Chihuahua officially submitted a declaration of protest in May 1880 that shortly after was amicably settled. The continuing economic recession in the northern part of the country led to another rebellion by G. casavantes in August 1879. Governor t237 was charged with corruption and administrative inefficiency. Later a dispute ensued again among the states of Coahuila, Durango, and Chihuahua over the mountain range area known as Sierra Mojada, when large deposits of gold ore was discovered. Despite the difficulties at the beginning, Díaz was able to secure and stabilize the state, which earned the confidence and support of the people. At the same time the states of Durango and Coahuila had a military confrontation over territorial claims and water rights; this altercation between the state required additional federal troops to stabilize the area. Casavantes declared political victory as he was able to publicly accuse and depose Governor Trías. Casavantes took the state capital and occupied it briefly; he was also successful in forcing Governor Trías to exile. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 448,
                  "text": "G. casavantes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 448,
                  "text": "G. casavantes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who led the revolt for the northern portion of the state?",
              "id": "570728019e06ca38007e94b0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5887_h",
          "context": "Shortly afterwards, the federal government sent an entourage led by Treviño; Casavantes was immediately ordered to resign his position. At the same time, there are military disputes over land and water rights between Durango and coavela States, and more federal forces are needed to stabilize the area. The northern portion of the state continued to decline economically which led to another revolt led by G. Casavantes in August 1879; Governor Trías was accused of misappropriation of funds and inefficient administration of the state. Later a dispute ensued again among the states of Coahuila, Durango, and Chihuahua over the mountain range area known as Sierra Mojada, when large deposits of gold ore was discovered. Despite the difficulties at the beginning, Díaz was able to secure and stabilize the state, which earned the confidence and support of the people. The officials in Mexico City reduced the price of corn from six cents to two cents a pound. Casavantes declared political victory as he was able to publicly accuse and depose Governor Trías. Casavantes took the state capital and occupied it briefly; he was also successful in forcing Governor Trías to exile. The state of Chihuahua officially submitted a declaration of protest in May 1880 that shortly after was amicably settled. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "water"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "water"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Durango and Coahuila had a military confrontation over what natural resource?",
              "id": "570728019e06ca38007e94b2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5888_h",
          "context": "A handful of families owned large estates (known as haciendas) and controlled the greater part of the land across the state while the vast majority of Chihuahuans were landless. The national economy relies heavily on classification and mining. The proletariat was often exploited, and found no legal protection or political recourse to redress injustices. At the expense of the working class, the Díaz administration promoted economic growth by encouraging investment from foreign companies from the United Kingdom, France, Imperial Germany and the United States. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 232,
                  "text": "and mining"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 232,
                  "text": "and mining"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The state's economy was largely defined by these two industries.",
              "id": "570728b99e06ca38007e94b9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5890_h",
          "context": "The desert zone is mainly of flat topography with some small mountain ranges that run north to south. Deserts also cover a third of the earth's surface. The Chihuahuan Desert is an international biome that also extends into the neighboring Mexican state of Coahuila and into the U.S. states of Texas and New Mexico. The lower elevations of the desert zone are found in the north along the Rio Grande which experience hotter temperatures in the summer and winter while the southern portion of the desert zone experiences cooler temperatures due to its higher elevation. The desert in the state varies slightly with a small variant in climate. The Samalayuca dunes cover an area of about 150 km2; it is an impressive site of the Chihuahuan Desert and is a protected area by the state due to unique species of plants and animals. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 121,
                  "text": "a third"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 121,
                  "text": "a third"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The desert zone accounts for how much of the state's surface area?",
              "id": "570729f090286e26004fc973_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5890_h",
          "context": "The desert area is flat, with some hills extending from north to south. The lower elevations of the desert zone are found in the north along the Rio Grande which experience hotter temperatures in the summer and winter while the southern portion of the desert zone experiences cooler temperatures due to its higher elevation. The Samalayuca dunes cover an area of about 150 km2; it is an impressive site of the Chihuahuan Desert and is a protected area by the state due to unique species of plants and animals. The desert zone also accounts for about a third of the state's surface area. The Chihuahuan Desert is an international biome that also extends into the neighboring Mexican state of Coahuila and into the U.S. states of Texas and New Mexico. The desert in the state varies slightly with a small variant in climate. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 19,
                  "text": "flat"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 19,
                  "text": "flat"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The desert zone's topography is mostly what shape?",
              "id": "570729f090286e26004fc975_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5893_h",
          "context": "Today, most of the maquiladoras produce electronics, automobile, and aerospace components. The large portion of the manufacturing sector of the state is 425 factories divided into 25 industrial parks accounting for 12.47% of the maquiladoras in Mexico, which employ 294,026 people in the state. In the 1990s, after the signing of NAFTA, industry grew rapidly with the increase of foreign investment. Large factories known as maquiladoras were built to export manufactured goods to the United States and Canada. [citation needed] There are more than 406 companies operating under the federal IMMEX or Prosec program in Chihuahua. Small business employs the largest portion of the population. Similar to the rest of the country, small businesses continue to be the foundation of the state’s economy. While export-driven manufacturing is one of the most important components of the state's economy, the industrial sector is quite diverse and can be broken down into several sectors, which are: electronics, agro-industrial, wood base manufacturing, mineral, and biotech. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 330,
                  "text": "NAFTA"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 330,
                  "text": "NAFTA"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What agreement sparked industrial development during the 1990s?",
              "id": "57072c019e06ca38007e94cf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5895_h",
          "context": "An equal-tempered semitone is subdivided into 100 cents. Distance in this space corresponds to musical intervals as understood by musicians. (See Frequencies of notes.) This will produce a linear vacuum of 12 degrees, a semi acoustic wave of 1 degree (distance between adjacent keys on the piano keyboard) and a440 of 69 degrees. For example, the pitch halfway between C (60) and C♯ (61) can be labeled 60.5. The system is flexible enough to include \"microtones\" not found on standard piano keyboards. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 206,
                  "text": "12"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 206,
                  "text": "12"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Octaves in linear pitch are what size?",
              "id": "5708545e9928a814004714d0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5895_h",
          "context": "This will produce a linear vacuum of 12 degrees, a semi acoustic wave of 1 degree (distance between adjacent keys on the piano keyboard) and a440 of 69 degrees. For example, the pitch halfway between C (60) and C♯ (61) can be labeled 60.5. The system is flexible enough to include \"microtones\" not found on standard piano keyboards. (See Frequencies of notes.) An equal-tempered semitone is subdivided into 100 cents. Distance in this space corresponds to musical intervals as understood by musicians. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "1"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "1"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Semitones in linear pitch are what size?",
              "id": "5708545e9928a814004714d1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5895_h",
          "context": "Distance in this space corresponds to musical intervals as understood by musicians. For example, the pitch halfway between C (60) and C♯ (61) can be labeled 60.5. (See Frequencies of notes.) This creates a linear pitch space in which octaves have size 12, semitones (the distance between adjacent keys on the piano keyboard) have size 1, and A440 is assigned the number 69. Half the tone is 100 cents. The system is flexible enough to include \"microtones\" not found on standard piano keyboards. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 391,
                  "text": "100"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 391,
                  "text": "100"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "An equal-tempered semitone is subdivided into how many cents?",
              "id": "5708545e9928a814004714d3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5897_h",
          "context": "That is, \"high\" pitch means very rapid oscillation, and \"low\" pitch corresponds to slower oscillation. Since pitch is such a close proxy for frequency, it is almost entirely determined by how quickly the sound wave is making the air vibrate and has almost nothing to do with the intensity, or amplitude, of the wave. At least in English, it is just one of many deep conceptual metaphors that involve up/down. The exact etymological history of the musical sense of high and low pitch is still unclear. According to the American National Standards Association, sound height is an auditory feature of sound, which can be ranked in proportion from low to high. There is evidence that humans do actually perceive that the source of a sound is slightly higher or lower in vertical space when the sound frequency is increased or decreased. Despite that, the idiom relating vertical height to sound pitch is shared by most languages. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 204,
                  "text": "sound"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 204,
                  "text": "sound"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Pitch is the auditory attribute to what?",
              "id": "57096efd200fba1400367fdd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5897_h",
          "context": "At least in English, it is just one of many deep conceptual metaphors that involve up/down. According to the American National Standards Institute, pitch is the auditory attribute of sound according to which sounds can be ordered on a scale from low to high. The exact etymological history of the musical sense of high and low pitch is still unclear. There is evidence that humans do actually perceive that the source of a sound is slightly higher or lower in vertical space when the sound frequency is increased or decreased. That is, \"high\" pitch means very rapid oscillation, and \"low\" pitch corresponds to slower oscillation. Despite that, the idiom relating vertical height to sound pitch is shared by most languages. As the height of sound is a strict expression of frequency, it almost depends on the speed of air vibrated by sound, almost independent of sound intensity or amplitude. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 490,
                  "text": "frequency"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 490,
                  "text": "frequency"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Pitch is a close proxy for what?",
              "id": "57096efd200fba1400367fde_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5897_h",
          "context": "Since pitch is such a close proxy for frequency, it is almost entirely determined by how quickly the sound wave is making the air vibrate and has almost nothing to do with the intensity, or amplitude, of the wave. According to the American National Standards Institute, pitch is the auditory attribute of sound according to which sounds can be ordered on a scale from low to high. There is evidence that humans do actually perceive that the source of a sound is slightly higher or lower in vertical space when the sound frequency is increased or decreased. The exact etymological history of the musical sense of high and low pitch is still unclear. In other words, \"high\" refers to rapid vibration, \"low\" refers to slow vibration. At least in English, it is just one of many deep conceptual metaphors that involve up/down. Despite that, the idiom relating vertical height to sound pitch is shared by most languages. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 682,
                  "text": "rapid"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 682,
                  "text": "rapid"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "High pitch is what type of oscillation?",
              "id": "57096efd200fba1400367fdf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5904_h",
          "context": "It was first crowned and disbanded in 1949, when the military academy issued a formal uniform to FIFA and introduced 10 Tudor dynasties, each with regional branches. The lions, often blue, have had minor changes to colour and appearance. The motif of the England national football team has three lions passant guardant, the emblem of King Richard I, who reigned from 1189 to 1199. Since 2003, England top their logo with a star to recognise their World Cup win in 1966; this was first embroidered onto the left sleeve of the home kit, and a year later was moved to its current position, first on the away shirt. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 38,
                  "text": "1949"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 38,
                  "text": "1949"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which year was the FA given an official coat of arms by the College of Arms?",
              "id": "570887a4efce8f15003a7da9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5905_h",
          "context": "This kit was only worn three times, including against Germany in the semi-final of Euro 96 but the deviation from the traditional red was unpopular with supporters and the England away kit remained red until 2011, when a navy blue away kit was introduced. In 1996, England's away kit was changed to grey shirts, shorts and socks. The away kit is also sometimes worn during home matches, when a new edition has been released to promote it. Although the team's first T-shirt is blue, its traditional colors are red shirt, white pants and red socks. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 226,
                  "text": "blue"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 226,
                  "text": "blue"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What color were England's first away kits?",
              "id": "570888bf9928a814004714da_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5907_h",
          "context": "In the return match in Budapest, Hungary won 7–1. After the game, a bewildered Syd Owen said, \"it was like playing men from outer space\". In the 1954 FIFA World Cup, England reached the quarter-finals for the first time, and lost 4–2 to reigning champions Uruguay. A 6–3 loss in 1953 to Hungary, was their second defeat by a foreign team at Wembley. On September 21, 1949, in Goodison Park, he lost to a foreign team for the first time in the main camp, and 0 Irishmen lost. This still stands as England's worst ever defeat. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 367,
                  "text": "1949"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 367,
                  "text": "1949"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did England suffer their first defeat at home to a foreign team?",
              "id": "57098452ed30961900e84268_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5909_h",
          "context": "The England national football team represents England and the Crown Dependencies of Jersey, Guernsey and the Isle of Man for football matches as part of FIFA-authorised events, and is controlled by The Football Association, the governing body for football in England. In England, Wembley Stadium London. Now the captain is Roy Hodgson England are one of the two oldest national teams in football; alongside Scotland, whom they played in the world's first international football match in 1872. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 280,
                  "text": "Wembley Stadium"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 280,
                  "text": "Wembley Stadium"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the name of England's home field in London?",
              "id": "570985de200fba1400368132_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5909_h",
          "context": "The England national football team represents England and the Crown Dependencies of Jersey, Guernsey and the Isle of Man for football matches as part of FIFA-authorised events, and is controlled by The Football Association, the governing body for football in England. England are one of the two oldest national teams in football; alongside Scotland, whom they played in the world's first international football match in 1872. In England, Wembley Stadium London. Now the captain is Roy Hodgson ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 481,
                  "text": "Roy Hodgson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 481,
                  "text": "Roy Hodgson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is the current team manager of England's football team?",
              "id": "570985de200fba1400368133_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5913_h",
          "context": "Despite controversial press coverage of his personal life, Eriksson was consistently popular with the majority of fans. However, it was terminated by them at the 2006 FIFA World Cup's conclusion. [citation needed] He guided England to the quarter-finals of the 2002 FIFA World Cup, UEFA Euro 2004, and the 2006 FIFA World Cup. His contract was extended by the Football Association by two years, to include UEFA Euro 2008. He lost only five competitive matches during his tenure, and England rose to an No.4 world ranking under his guidance. Sven-g246, who indirectly controlled the team's leadership from 2001 to 2006, was England's first king without a double. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 605,
                  "text": "2001"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 605,
                  "text": "2001"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Sven-Göran Eriksson become the manager of England's football team?",
              "id": "5709885bed30961900e842b2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5915_h",
          "context": "The England team won their first and only World Cup title in 1966. In 1990, England finished in fourth place, losing 2–1 to host nation Italy in the third place play-off after losing on penalties to champions Germany in the semi-final. The United Kingdom first participated in the FIFA World Championships in 1950 and joined France and Spain in the fourteenth FIFA World Championships, the sixth of its kind. Previously, they reached this stage in 1954, 1962, 1970 and 1986. The team has also reached the quarter-final on two recent occasions in 2002 and 2006. The tournament was played on home soil and England defeated Germany 4–2 in the final. The national team is one of eight national teams to have won at least one FIFA World Cup title. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 336,
                  "text": "Spain"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 336,
                  "text": "Spain"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Besides France, which other team is tied with England for number of appearances in the FIFA World Cup?",
              "id": "57098a07ed30961900e842c3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5917_h",
          "context": "Ellington Field, initially built during World War I, was revitalized as an advanced training center for bombardiers and navigators. After the outbreak of the Second World War, the port tonnage decreased and the shipping was interrupted, but the war brought economic benefits to the city. Economic gains of blacks who entered defense industries continued in the postwar years. Due to the boom in defense jobs, thousands of new workers migrated to the city, both blacks and whites competing for the higher-paying jobs. The Brown Shipbuilding Company was founded in 1942 to build ships for the U.S. Navy during World War II. Petrochemical refineries and manufacturing plants were constructed along the ship channel because of the demand for petroleum and synthetic rubber products by the defense industry during the war. President Roosevelt had established a policy of non-discrimination for defense contractors, and blacks gained some opportunities, especially in shipbuilding, although not without resistance from whites and increasing social tensions that erupted into occasional violence. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "World War"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "World War"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What event cause shipping activities to be suspended?",
              "id": "57093dae9928a814004714e4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5917_h",
          "context": "Due to the boom in defense jobs, thousands of new workers migrated to the city, both blacks and whites competing for the higher-paying jobs. Economic gains of blacks who entered defense industries continued in the postwar years. When World War II started, tonnage levels at the port decreased and shipping activities were suspended; however, the war did provide economic benefits for the city. The Brown Shipbuilding Company was founded in 1942 to build ships for the U.S. Navy during World War II. Petrochemical refineries and manufacturing plants were constructed along the ship channel because of the demand for petroleum and synthetic rubber products by the defense industry during the war. President Roosevelt had established a policy of non-discrimination for defense contractors, and blacks gained some opportunities, especially in shipbuilding, although not without resistance from whites and increasing social tensions that erupted into occasional violence. Wellington was built during World War I and reopened its expanded training center as a bomber and navigator. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 478,
                  "text": "during World War I"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 478,
                  "text": "during World War I"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Ellington Field built?",
              "id": "57093dae9928a814004714e6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5917_h",
          "context": "Economic gains of blacks who entered defense industries continued in the postwar years. When World War II started, tonnage levels at the port decreased and shipping activities were suspended; however, the war did provide economic benefits for the city. Ellington Field, initially built during World War I, was revitalized as an advanced training center for bombardiers and navigators. Petrochemical refineries and manufacturing plants were constructed along the ship channel because of the demand for petroleum and synthetic rubber products by the defense industry during the war. Built in 1942, brown shipyard built ships for the U.S. Navy during World War II. Due to the boom in defense jobs, thousands of new workers migrated to the city, both blacks and whites competing for the higher-paying jobs. President Roosevelt had established a policy of non-discrimination for defense contractors, and blacks gained some opportunities, especially in shipbuilding, although not without resistance from whites and increasing social tensions that erupted into occasional violence. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 590,
                  "text": "1942"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 590,
                  "text": "1942"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Brown Shipbuilding Company founded?",
              "id": "57093dae9928a814004714e7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5919_h",
          "context": "Beneath the layers of sediment is a water-deposited layer of halite, a rock salt. The porous layers were compressed over time and forced upward. The region's geology developed from river deposits formed from the erosion of the Rocky Mountains. These sediments are composed of sand and soil deposited in a series of recycled marine organic matters, which are eventually converted into oil and natural gas. Underpinning Houston's land surface are unconsolidated clays, clay shales, and poorly cemented sands up to several miles deep. The thick, rich, sometimes black, surface soil is suitable for rice farming in suburban outskirts where the city continues to grow. As it pushed upward, the salt dragged surrounding sediments into salt dome formations, often trapping oil and gas that seeped from the surrounding porous sands. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 384,
                  "text": "oil and natural gas"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 384,
                  "text": "oil and natural gas"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The sand and clay deposited onto decaying marine matter transformed into what?",
              "id": "57094ba9efce8f15003a7dce_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5921_h",
          "context": "In 2006, the Houston metropolitan area ranked first in Texas and third in the U.S. within the Category of \"Best Places for Business and Careers\" by Forbes magazine. Forty foreign governments maintain trade and commercial offices here and 23 active foreign chambers of commerce and trade associations. Twenty-five foreign banks representing 13 nations operate in Houston, providing financial assistance to the international community. The foreign government has 92 consulates in the Houston Center, the country's third largest. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 461,
                  "text": "92"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 461,
                  "text": "92"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many offices have been established in Houston by foreign governments?",
              "id": "57094dde9928a81400471515_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5921_h",
          "context": "Twenty-five foreign banks representing 13 nations operate in Houston, providing financial assistance to the international community. Forty foreign governments maintain trade and commercial offices here and 23 active foreign chambers of commerce and trade associations. The foreign government has 92 consulates in the Houston Center, the country's third largest. In 2006, the Houston metropolitan area ranked first in Texas and third in the U.S. within the Category of \"Best Places for Business and Careers\" by Forbes magazine. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 296,
                  "text": "92"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 296,
                  "text": "92"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many consular offices does Houston have?",
              "id": "5709c252200fba14003682b3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5921_h",
          "context": "25 foreign banks representing 13 countries provided financial support to the international community in Houston. Forty foreign governments maintain trade and commercial offices here and 23 active foreign chambers of commerce and trade associations. Foreign governments have established 92 consular offices in Houston's metropolitan area, the third highest in the nation. In 2006, the Houston metropolitan area ranked first in Texas and third in the U.S. within the Category of \"Best Places for Business and Careers\" by Forbes magazine. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 30,
                  "text": "13"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 30,
                  "text": "13"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many nations do the twenty-five foreign banks represent?",
              "id": "5709c252200fba14003682b5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5926_h",
          "context": "It is the principal city of Houston–The Woodlands–Sugar Land, which is the fifth most populated metropolitan area in the United States. Houston (i/ˈhjuːstən/ HYOO-stən) is the most populous city in Texas and the fourth most populous city in the United States, located in Southeast Texas near the Gulf of Mexico. According to the census, with a population of 229000 in 2014 and a total area of 599.6 square miles (1553 square kilometers), it is the largest city and Harris County in the south of the United States. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 393,
                  "text": "599.6 square miles"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 393,
                  "text": "599.6 square miles"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the land are of the City of Houston?",
              "id": "5709c934ed30961900e844a1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5929_h",
          "context": "Such restrictions have had mixed results. Though some have blamed the city's low density, urban sprawl, and lack of pedestrian-friendliness on these policies, the city's land use has also been credited with having significant affordable housing, sparing Houston the worst effects of the 2008 real estate crisis. The city issued 42,697 building permits in 2008 and was ranked first in the list of healthiest housing markets for 2009. Regulations include mandatory lot size for single-family houses and requirements that parking be available to tenants and customers. Although Houston is the largest city in the United States, its development is similar to that of other cities with solar zones, because the regulations and legal provisions on land use have similar functions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 254,
                  "text": "Houston"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 254,
                  "text": "Houston"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the largest city in the U.S. without formal zoning?",
              "id": "570a059c6d058f1900182c72_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5933_h",
          "context": "Minute Maid Park (home of the Astros) and Toyota Center (home of the Rockets), are located in downtown Houston. Houston has the NFL's first retractable-roof stadium with natural grass, NRG Stadium (home of the Texans). In addition, NRG Astrodome was the first indoor stadium in the world, built in 1965. TDECU Stadium is where the University of Houston Houston Cougars football team plays. Minute Maid Park is also a retractable-roof stadium. Other sports facilities include Hofheinz Pavilion (Houston Cougars basketball), Rice Stadium (Rice Owls football), and Reliant Arena. Toyota Center also has the largest screen for an indoor arena in the United States built to coincide with the arena's hosting of the 2013 NBA All-Star Game. Super Bowl LI is currently slated to be hosted in NRG Stadium in 2017. Houston has hosted several major sports events: the 1968, 1986 and 2004 Major League Baseball All-Star Games; the 1989, 2006 and 2013 NBA All-Star Games; Super Bowl VIII and Super Bowl XXXVIII, as well as hosting the 2005 World Series and 1981, 1986, 1994 and 1995 NBA Finals, winning the latter two. Compass stadium is a football field east of the University of South Texas Center. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1106,
                  "text": "Compass stadium"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1106,
                  "text": "Compass stadium"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which stadium is located in east downtown in Houston?",
              "id": "570a7fd14103511400d5978f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5933_h",
          "context": "Toyota Center also has the largest screen for an indoor arena in the United States built to coincide with the arena's hosting of the 2013 NBA All-Star Game. In addition, NRG Astrodome was the first indoor stadium in the world, built in 1965. The first stadium in Houston was the NRG Stadium Minute Maid Park (home of the Astros) and Toyota Center (home of the Rockets), are located in downtown Houston. BBVA Compass Stadium is a soccer-specific stadium for the Dynamo, the Texas Southern University football team, and Dash, located in East Downtown. Minute Maid Park is also a retractable-roof stadium. Houston has hosted several major sports events: the 1968, 1986 and 2004 Major League Baseball All-Star Games; the 1989, 2006 and 2013 NBA All-Star Games; Super Bowl VIII and Super Bowl XXXVIII, as well as hosting the 2005 World Series and 1981, 1986, 1994 and 1995 NBA Finals, winning the latter two. Super Bowl LI is currently slated to be hosted in NRG Stadium in 2017. TDECU Stadium is where the University of Houston Houston Cougars football team plays. Other sports facilities include Hofheinz Pavilion (Houston Cougars basketball), Rice Stadium (Rice Owls football), and Reliant Arena. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 279,
                  "text": "NRG Stadium"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 279,
                  "text": "NRG Stadium"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the home of the Texans named?",
              "id": "570a7fd14103511400d5978e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5934_h",
          "context": "The city has a number of private higher education institutions in the field of foreign language teaching, including the University of St. Thomas, Houston's only Catholic University, Rice University and the nationally recognized university sector. Houston Baptist University, affiliated with the Baptist General Convention of Texas, offers bachelor's and graduate degrees. Rice, with a total enrollment of slightly more than 6,000 students, has a number of distinguished graduate programs and research institutes, such as the James A. Baker Institute for Public Policy. It was founded in 1960 and is located in the Sharpstown area in Southwest Houston. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 182,
                  "text": "Rice University"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 182,
                  "text": "Rice University"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What famous research university is located in Houston?",
              "id": "570a811e4103511400d597a1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5942_h",
          "context": "African-Americans formed a large part of the city's population, numbering 23,929 people, or nearly one-third of the residents. By 1910 the city's population had reached 78,800, almost doubling from a decade before. In 1902, President Theodore Roosevelt approved a $1 million road construction project. The following year, oil discovered at the Spindletop oil field near Beaumont prompted the development of the Texas petroleum industry. In 1900, after Galveston was struck by a devastating hurricane, efforts to make Houston into a viable deep-water port were accelerated. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 224,
                  "text": "President Theodore Roosevelt"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 224,
                  "text": "President Theodore Roosevelt"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who approved the improvement project for the Houston ship channel?",
              "id": "570a8c674103511400d5984b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5943_h",
          "context": "Flatness of the local terrain, when combined with urban sprawl, has made flooding a recurring problem for the city. The city once relied on groundwater for its needs, but land subsidence forced the city to turn to ground-level water sources such as Lake Houston, Lake Conroe and Lake Livingston. Most of Houston is located on the gulf coastal plain, and its vegetation is classified as temperate grassland and forest. According to the Census Bureau, the total area of the city is 656.3 square miles (1700 square kilometers), including 634.0 square miles (1642 square kilometers) and 22.3 square miles (58 square kilometers). The Piney Woods is north of Houston. Downtown stands about 50 feet (15 m) above sea level, and the highest point in far northwest Houston is about 125 feet (38 m) in elevation. The city owns surface water rights for 1.20 billion gallons of water a day in addition to 150 million gallons a day worth of groundwater. Much of the city was built on forested land, marshes, swamp, or prairie which resembles the Deep South, and are all still visible in surrounding areas. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 583,
                  "text": "22.3 square miles"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 583,
                  "text": "22.3 square miles"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much of Houston's total area is water?",
              "id": "570a946c6d058f1900182fc3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5944_h",
          "context": "In 1980, Houston was described as the \"most air-conditioned place on earth\". To cope with the strong humidity and heat, people use air conditioning in nearly every vehicle and building. However, humidity usually yields a higher heat index. Winds are often light in the summer and offer little relief, except in the far southeastern outskirts near the Gulf coast and Galveston. In summer, the temperature usually exceeds 90'176 ° f (32'176 ° C), with an average of 106.5 days per year, most of which are from June to June. September. The maximum temperature is 90'176 ° f or above, 4.6 days or 100 ° C or above, 38 ° C. Summer mornings average over 90 percent relative humidity. Officially, the hottest temperature ever recorded in Houston is 109 °F (43 °C), which was reached both on September 4, 2000 and August 28, 2011. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 464,
                  "text": "106.5"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 464,
                  "text": "106.5"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many days per year are Houston temperatures over 90 degrees?",
              "id": "570a95c96d058f1900182fcc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5947_h",
          "context": "Houston's Whitehead zone 8211 model; Sugar Land MSA's GDP in 2012 was $489 billion, ranking fourth in all metropolitan areas of the United States, surpassing Austria, Venezuela or South Africa. In 2010, mining (which consists almost entirely of exploration and production of oil and gas in Houston) accounted for 26.3% of Houston's GAP up sharply in response to high energy prices and a decreased worldwide surplus of oil production capacity, followed by engineering services, health services, and manufacturing. Only 26 countries other than the United States have a gross domestic product exceeding Houston's regional gross area product (GAP). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "$489 billion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "$489 billion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Houston's gross domestic product in 2012?",
              "id": "570a9c204103511400d5988e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5951_h",
          "context": "In 2012, there was a 25 percent increase in ridership to 20,327 passengers embarking from the Houston Amtrak station. METRO is currently in the design phase of a 10-year expansion plan that will add five more lines. On January 1, 2004, the train service began to operate. Light. The first train (\"red line\") is located about 8 miles (13 kilometers) downtown (UHD) of the University of Houston (Houston), passing through the Texas Medical Center, and finally getting off at NRG park. The station saw 14,891 boardings and alightings in fiscal year 2008. Amtrak, the national passenger rail system, provides service three times a week to Houston via the Sunset Limited (Los Angeles–New Orleans), which stops at a train station on the north side of the downtown area. and expand the current Red Line. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 473,
                  "text": "NRG park"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 473,
                  "text": "NRG park"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did the Red Line rail track terminate?",
              "id": "570aa3634103511400d598ae_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5953_h",
          "context": "These faults also tend to move at a smooth rate in what is termed \"fault creep\", which further reduces the risk of an earthquake. Land in some areas southeast of Houston is sinking because water has been pumped out of the ground for many years. It may be associated with slip along the faults; however, the slippage is slow and not considered an earthquake, where stationary faults must slip suddenly enough to create seismic waves. There have been no significant historically recorded earthquakes in Houston, but researchers do not discount the possibility of such quakes having occurred in the deeper past, nor occurring in the future. The Houston area has more than 150 operational errors (estimated at 300), a total length of 310 miles (500 kilometers), including long points. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 706,
                  "text": "300"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 706,
                  "text": "300"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many estimated active faults does Houston have?",
              "id": "570aa83c6d058f190018301c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5955_h",
          "context": "The tallest building in Uptown is the 64-floor, 901-foot (275 m)-tall, Philip Johnson and John Burgee designed landmark Williams Tower (known as the Transco Tower until 1999). Uptown became one of the most prominent instances of an edge city. In 2002, Uptown had more than 23 million square feet (2,100,000 m²) of office space with 16 million square feet (1,500,000 m²) of Class A office space. In the late 1990s and early 2000s decade, there was a mini-boom of mid-rise and high-rise residential tower construction, with several over 30 stories tall. Since 2000 more than 30 high-rise buildings have gone up in Houston; all told, 72 high-rises tower over the city, which adds up to about 8,300 units. The Uptown District is also home to buildings designed by noted architects I. M. Pei, César Pelli, and Philip Johnson. The new 20-story Skanska building and BBVA Compass Plaza are the newest office buildings built in Uptown after 30 years. In the 1970s and early 1980s, the residential areas of the back oak road and the xiheimer road became a collection of office buildings, hotels and retail development areas in the west section of the national highway 610. At the time of construction, it was believed to be the world's tallest skyscraper outside of a central business district. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 949,
                  "text": "1970s and early 1980s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 949,
                  "text": "1970s and early 1980s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Uptown district expand?",
              "id": "570aabda4103511400d5990b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5958_h",
          "context": "Houston Astro is a large baseball team, 1962 (ponis), 45-1965 (1965). The Scrap Yard Dawgs, a women's pro softball team, is expected to play in the National Pro Fastpitch (NPF) from 2016. Houston has sports teams for every major professional league except the National Hockey League (NHL). They have won two NBA Championships: in 1994 and 1995 under star players Hakeem Olajuwon, Otis Thorpe, Clyde Drexler, Vernon Maxwell, and Kenny Smith. The Houston Dynamo are a Major League Soccer (MLS) franchise that has been based in Houston since 2006 after they won two MLS Cup titles in 2006 and 2007. The Houston Texans are a National Football League (NFL) expansion team formed in 2002. The Houston Dash play in the National Women's Soccer League (NWSL). The Houston Rockets are a National Basketball Association (NBA) franchise based in the city since 1971. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "1962"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "1962"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were the Houston Astros formed?",
              "id": "570ab07c4103511400d5993d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5959_h",
          "context": "The first 14 members (nine districts and five key positions) were appointed under the leadership of the United States Department of justice, effective 1979. The city of Houston's official 2010 census count was 600 shy of the required number; however, as the city was expected to grow beyond 2.1 million shortly thereafter, the two additional districts were added for, and the positions filled during, the August 2011 elections. At-large council members represent the entire city. Under the city charter, once the population in the city limits exceeded 2.1 million residents, two additional districts were to be added. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 10,
                  "text": "14"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 10,
                  "text": "14"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many members did the original Houston city council have?",
              "id": "570ab1ba6d058f1900183086_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5960_h",
          "context": "The third-largest university in Texas, the University of Houston has nearly 40,000 students on its 667-acre campus in southeast Houston. The University of Houston is a nationally recognized Tier One research university, and is the flagship institution of the University of Houston System. The University of South Texas is one of the largest black universities in American history. Four separate and distinct state universities are located in Houston. The University of Houston–Clear Lake and the University of Houston–Downtown are stand-alone universities; they are not branch campuses of the University of Houston. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 333,
                  "text": "largest black"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 333,
                  "text": "largest black"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of college is Texas Southern University?",
              "id": "570ab31c6d058f190018309c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5963_h",
          "context": "In 2006, the United States Department of Transportation named IAH the fastest-growing of the top ten airports in the United States. The Houston Air Route Traffic Control Center stands on the George Bush Intercontinental Airport grounds. The city's main airports are George Bush Intercontinental Airport (IAH), the 10th largest passenger airport in the United States and the 28th largest airport in the world. Bush Intercontinental currently ranks fourth in the United States for non-stop domestic and international service with 182 destinations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 191,
                  "text": "George Bush Intercontinental Airport"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 191,
                  "text": "George Bush Intercontinental Airport"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Houston's primary airport?",
              "id": "570ab7096d058f19001830b0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5964_h",
          "context": "In Roman times, copper was mainly extracted from e-no.1089 in Cyprus, and then corroded to 1089. Uprum was extracted from Cuper (English), cuvre (French), Cuper (Dutch) and Cuper (German). Decorative art prominently features copper, both by itself and in the form of pigments. Architectural structures built with copper corrode to give green verdigris (or patina). Its compounds are commonly encountered as copper(II) salts, which often impart blue or green colors to minerals such as azurite, malachite and turquoise and have been widely used historically as pigments. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 62,
                  "text": "Cyprus"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 62,
                  "text": "Cyprus"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was copper mostly mined at in the Roman era?",
              "id": "57095096efce8f15003a7dea_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5967_h",
          "context": "This includes building wire, communications cable, power distribution cable, appliance wire, automotive wire and cable, and magnet wire. Roughly half of all copper mined is used to manufacture electrical wire and cable conductors. Despite the competition for other materials, copper is still the preferred conductor for almost all types of cables, with the biggest exception being the transmission to air, while aluminum is usually the preferred conductor. Copper wire is used in power generation, power transmission, power distribution, telecommunications, electronics circuitry, and countless types of electrical equipment. Electrical wiring is the most important market for the copper industry. Many electrical devices rely on copper wiring because of its multitude of inherent beneficial properties, such as its high electrical conductivity, tensile strength, ductility, creep (deformation) resistance, corrosion resistance, low thermal expansion, high thermal conductivity, solderability, and ease of installation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 157,
                  "text": "copper"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 157,
                  "text": "copper"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What metal is used most often in electrical wiring?",
              "id": "57095c13efce8f15003a7e20_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5970_h",
          "context": "The most important element is copper. 420 tons of WOG were found in the kevinau peninsula of Michigan in 1857. Copper is synthesized in massive stars and is present in the Earth's crust at a concentration of about 50 parts per million (ppm), where it occurs as native copper or in minerals such as the copper sulfides chalcopyrite and chalcocite, the copper carbonates azurite and malachite, and the copper(I) oxide mineral cuprite. Native copper is a polycrystal, with the largest described single crystal measuring 4.4×3.2×3.2 cm. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 105,
                  "text": "1857"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 105,
                  "text": "1857"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the largest find of copper discovered?",
              "id": "570962e2ed30961900e84050_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5977_h",
          "context": "Together with zinc, copper wires may be placed over non-conductive roofing materials to discourage the growth of moss. [citation needed] Textile fibers use copper to create antimicrobial protective fabrics, as do ceramic glazes, stained glass and musical instruments. Liquid copper compounds are used as wood preservatives, especially to treat the original parts of the structure during the repair of corrosive damage. Electroplating commonly uses copper as a base for other metals such as nickel. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 275,
                  "text": "copper compounds"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 275,
                  "text": "copper compounds"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is used to treat structures for dry rot?",
              "id": "570970afed30961900e84140_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5978_h",
          "context": "Because of these and other factors, the future of copper production and supply is the subject of much debate, including the concept of peak copper, analogous to peak oil. As with many natural resources, the total amount of copper on Earth is vast (around 1014 tons just in the top kilometer of Earth's crust, or about 5 million years' worth at the current rate of extraction). Copper has been used for at least 10000 years, but since the 1990s more than 95% of previously mined and smelted copper has been mined, and more than half of it has been mined in the past 24 years. However, only a tiny fraction of these reserves is economically viable, given present-day prices and technologies. Various estimates of existing copper reserves available for mining vary from 25 years to 60 years, depending on core assumptions such as the growth rate. Recycling is a major source of copper in the modern world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 454,
                  "text": "95%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 454,
                  "text": "95%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of copper has been extracted since 1900?",
              "id": "570971cb200fba1400368004_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5978_h",
          "context": "As with many natural resources, the total amount of copper on Earth is vast (around 1014 tons just in the top kilometer of Earth's crust, or about 5 million years' worth at the current rate of extraction). Various estimates of existing copper reserves available for mining vary from 25 years to 60 years, depending on core assumptions such as the growth rate. Because of these and other factors, the future of copper production and supply is the subject of much debate, including the concept of peak copper, analogous to peak oil. Recycling is the main source of copper in the world today. However, only a tiny fraction of these reserves is economically viable, given present-day prices and technologies. Copper has been in use at least 10,000 years, but more than 95% of all copper ever mined and smelted has been extracted since 1900, and more than half was extracted in only the last 24 years. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 531,
                  "text": "Recycling"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 531,
                  "text": "Recycling"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a major source of cooper in modern times?",
              "id": "570971cb200fba1400368007_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5980_h",
          "context": "A small part of copper supply is used in production of compounds for nutritional supplements and fungicides in agriculture. The main uses of copper are electricity (60%), roofing and sanitation (20%) and industrial machinery (15%). Copper is mostly used as a pure metal, but when a higher hardness is required it is combined with other elements to make an alloy (5% of total use) such as brass and bronze. Machining of copper is possible, although it is usually necessary to use an alloy for intricate parts to get good machinability characteristics. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 165,
                  "text": "60%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 165,
                  "text": "60%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of copper is used in electrical wires?",
              "id": "570974d8200fba140036801f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5980_h",
          "context": "The main uses of copper are electricity (60%), roofing and sanitation (20%) and industrial machinery (15%). Copper is mostly used as a pure metal, but when a higher hardness is required it is combined with other elements to make an alloy (5% of total use) such as brass and bronze. Machining of copper is possible, although it is usually necessary to use an alloy for intricate parts to get good machinability characteristics. A small part of copper supply is used in production of compounds for nutritional supplements and fungicides in agriculture. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 71,
                  "text": "20%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 71,
                  "text": "20%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of copper is used in roofing and plumbing?",
              "id": "570974d8200fba1400368020_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5982_h",
          "context": "According to the British Geological Survey, in 2005, Chile was the top mine producer of copper with at least one-third world share followed by the United States, Indonesia and Peru. The amount of copper in use is increasing and the quantity available is barely sufficient to allow all countries to reach developed world levels of usage. Examples include Chuquicamata in Chile, Bingham Canyon Mine in Utah, United States and El Chino Mine in New Mexico, United States. Copper can also be recovered through the in-situ leach process. Several sites in the state of Arizona are considered prime candidates for this method. Most of the copper quarries containing 0.4% to 1.0% copper are mined from large open pits in the form of copper sulfide. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 658,
                  "text": "0.4% to 1.0% copper"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 658,
                  "text": "0.4% to 1.0% copper"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of copper do the deposits have that are extracted?",
              "id": "570978be200fba140036803b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5983_h",
          "context": "In volume, copper is the third most recycled metal after iron and aluminium. Like aluminum, the recovery rate of copper is 100%, neither intact nor the quality of the finished product is lost. Much of this is in more-developed countries (140–300 kg per capita) rather than less-developed countries (30–40 kg per capita). It is estimated that 80% of the copper ever mined is still in use today. According to the International Resource Panel's Metal Stocks in Society report, the global per capita stock of copper in use in society is 35–55 kg. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 123,
                  "text": "100%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 123,
                  "text": "100%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percent of copper is recyclable?",
              "id": "57097a0bed30961900e841ca_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5985_h",
          "context": "Corresponding amounts of copper salts (30 mg/kg) are toxic in animals. However, higher concentrations of copper (100 ppm, 200 ppm, or 500 ppm) in the diet of rabbits may favorably influence feed conversion efficiency, growth rates, and carcass dressing percentages. The minimum nutritional value of daily food required for healthy growth of rabbits is at least 3 ppm. Gram quantities of various copper salts have been taken in suicide attempts and produced acute copper toxicity in humans, possibly due to redox cycling and the generation of reactive oxygen species that damage DNA. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 361,
                  "text": "3 ppm"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 361,
                  "text": "3 ppm"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the minimum amount of copper rabbits should have in their diet?",
              "id": "57098140200fba14003680cd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5988_h",
          "context": "Alloys of copper with aluminium (about 7%) have a pleasant golden color and are used in decorations. The alloy of copper and nickel, called cupronickel, is used in low-denomination coins, often for the outer cladding. Some lead-free solders consist of tin alloyed with a small proportion of copper and other metals. The alloy consisting of 90% copper and 10% nickel is remarkable for its resistance to corrosion and is used in various parts that are exposed to seawater. The nickel content in the United States is 75% copper and 25% nickel, both of which are homogeneous. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 514,
                  "text": "75% copper and 25% nickel"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 514,
                  "text": "75% copper and 25% nickel"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the metal composition of a US nickel?",
              "id": "5709867b200fba1400368145_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5989_h",
          "context": "Reagents dissolve cellulose and complex ethylenediamine mixtures and other amines. Specifically, using Benedict's reagent and Fehling's solution the presence of the sugar is signaled by a color change from blue Cu(II) to reddish copper(I) oxide. Polyols, compounds containing more than one alcohol functional group, generally interact with cupric salts. Amino acids form very stable chelate complexes with copper(II). For example, copper salts are used to test for reducing sugars. Many wet-chemical tests for copper ions exist, one involving potassium ferrocyanide, which gives a brown precipitate with copper(II) salts. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 18,
                  "text": "cellulose"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 18,
                  "text": "cellulose"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does Schweizer's reagent dissolve?",
              "id": "5709880eed30961900e842a8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5992_h",
          "context": "The resulting copper matte consisting of Cu2S is then roasted to convert all sulfides into oxides: These minerals are concentrated from crushed ores to the level of 10–15% copper by froth flotation or bioleaching. Heating this material with silica in flash smelting removes much of the iron as slag. The content of copper in the minerals is only 0.6%. Most of the industrial minerals are sulfides, especially brass (CuFeS 2) and a small amount of brass (Cu2S). The process exploits the greater ease of converting iron sulfides into its oxides, which in turn react with the silica to form the silicate slag, which floats on top of the heated mass. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 346,
                  "text": "0.6%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 346,
                  "text": "0.6%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the average concentration of copper in ores?",
              "id": "57098d1bed30961900e842e0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5992_h",
          "context": "The content of copper in the minerals is only 0.6%. Most of the industrial minerals are sulfides, especially brass (CuFeS 2) and a small amount of brass (Cu2S). These minerals are concentrated from crushed ores to the level of 10–15% copper by froth flotation or bioleaching. The resulting copper matte consisting of Cu2S is then roasted to convert all sulfides into oxides: Heating this material with silica in flash smelting removes much of the iron as slag. The process exploits the greater ease of converting iron sulfides into its oxides, which in turn react with the silica to form the silicate slag, which floats on top of the heated mass. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 88,
                  "text": "sulfides"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 88,
                  "text": "sulfides"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are most commercial ores?",
              "id": "57098d1bed30961900e842e1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5993_h",
          "context": "Pure copper is orange-red and acquires a reddish tarnish when exposed to air. The characteristic color of copper results from the electronic transitions between the filled 3d and half-empty 4s atomic shells – the energy difference between these shells is such that it corresponds to orange light. The same mechanism accounts for the yellow color of gold and caesium. Copper, cesium, gold (all yellow) and osmio (blue) are the only four natural color elements, with the exception of gray or silver. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 333,
                  "text": "yellow"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 333,
                  "text": "yellow"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What color is the metal caesium?",
              "id": "57098edded30961900e84312_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5995_h",
          "context": "Consequently, Weinreich gives the definition \"A person's identity is defined as the totality of one's self-construal, in which how one construes oneself in the present expresses the continuity between how one construes oneself as one was in the past and how one construes oneself as one aspires to be in the future\"; this allows for definitions of aspects of identity, such as: \"One's ethnic identity is defined as that part of the totality of one's self-construal made up of those dimensions that express the continuity between one's construal of past ancestry and one's future aspirations in relation to ethnicity\" (Weinreich, 1986a). Psychological identity refers to image, self-esteem and personality. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 637,
                  "text": "Psychological identity"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 637,
                  "text": "Psychological identity"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Self-image, self-esteem, and individuality relate to what?",
              "id": "5709547eefce8f15003a7e08_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-5999_h",
          "context": "Depending on whether one is a young child or an adult at the height of one's powers, how one construes oneself as one was in the past will refer to very different salient experiential markers. (Weinreich & Saunderson, (eds) 2003, pp 26–34). There is no doubt that this definition applies to infants, young people, young people and the elderly at different stages of the life cycle. The inclusiveness of Weinreich's definition (above) directs attention to the totality of one's identity at a given phase in time, and assists in elucidating component aspects of one's total identity, such as one's gender identity, ethnic identity, occupational identity and so on. Likewise, how one construes oneself as one aspires to be in the future will differ considerably according to one's age and accumulated experiences. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 366,
                  "text": "the life cycle"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 366,
                  "text": "the life cycle"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The young child, the adolescent, the young adult and the older adult are phases of what?",
              "id": "570961b2ed30961900e84038_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6000_h",
          "context": "Although the self is distinct from identity, the literature of self-psychology can offer some insight into how identity is maintained (Cote & Levin 2002, p. 24). From the vantage point of self-psychology, there are two areas of interest: the processes by which a self is formed (the \"I\"), and the actual content of the schemata which compose the self-concept (the \"Me\"). In the latter area, theorists hope to link self-confidence and self-esteem, the complex and simple forms of organizational knowledge, and the differences between organizational principles and information processing (Cote & Levin, 2002). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 434,
                  "text": "self-esteem"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 434,
                  "text": "self-esteem"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What have theorists shown interest in relating to the self-concept?",
              "id": "5709633fed30961900e84064_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6001_h",
          "context": "To the extent that these theories place themselves in the tradition of \"psychological\" social psychology, they focus on explaining an individual's actions within a group in terms of mental events and states. However, some \"sociological\" social psychology theories go further by attempting to deal with the issue of identity at both the levels of individual cognition and of collective behavior. Generally speaking, autonomous psychology must study the relationship between individuals and social environment. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 489,
                  "text": "social environment"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 489,
                  "text": "social environment"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Self-psychology is compelled to investigate how personal self relates to what?",
              "id": "570964d4ed30961900e8407c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6002_h",
          "context": "This was reinforced by an appreciation, following the trend in sociological thought, of the manner in which the individual is affected by and contributes to the overall social context. With the emergence of modern attention to race and social movements in the 1970s, anthropologists' interest in this feature increased. At the same time, the Eriksonian approach to identity remained in force, with the result that identity has continued until recently to be used in a largely socio-historical way to refer to qualities of sameness in relation to a person's connection to others and to a particular group of people. Anthropologists have most frequently employed the term 'identity' to refer to this idea of selfhood in a loosely Eriksonian way (Erikson 1972) properties based on the uniqueness and individuality which makes a person distinct from others. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 267,
                  "text": "anthropologists"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 267,
                  "text": "anthropologists"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Modern concerns with ethnicity and social movements in the 1970's led what group to be more interested in identity?",
              "id": "570966c3ed30961900e840ab_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6005_h",
          "context": "Both questions have been given extensive attention by researchers working in the social identity tradition. Many people gain a sense of positive self-esteem from their identity groups, which furthers a sense of community and belonging. For example, the study of social identity theory shows that only the differences of ideas between internal and external groups can have a subtle impact on the evaluation of other groups (Cote & Levine, 2002). Another issue that researchers have attempted to address is the question of why people engage in discrimination, i.e., why they tend to favor those they consider a part of their \"in-group\" over those considered to be outsiders. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 262,
                  "text": "social identity theory"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 262,
                  "text": "social identity theory"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Distinction between in and out groups has been shown to affect people's evaluations of others in work related to what?",
              "id": "57097006ed30961900e8412d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6011_h",
          "context": "may also be more or less significant – or significant in some situations but not in others (Weinreich & Saunderson 2003 pp26–34). Other aspects of identity, such as racial, religious, ethnic, occupational… etc. In cognitive psychology, the term \"identity\" refers to the capacity for self-reflection and the awareness of self. (Leary & Tangney 2003, p. 3) Gender identity is an important part of psychological identity, which to a large extent determines how a person views himself and his relationship with others, thoughts and nature. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 355,
                  "text": "Gender identity"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 355,
                  "text": "Gender identity"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is identified as determining how a person views him or herself to a significant degree?",
              "id": "57097db3ed30961900e8420c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6011_h",
          "context": "may also be more or less significant – or significant in some situations but not in others (Weinreich & Saunderson 2003 pp26–34). (Leary & Tangney 2003, p. 3) Other aspects of identity, such as racial, religious, ethnic, occupational… etc. In cognitive psychology, the word \"identity\" refers to the ability of thinking and consciousness. Gender identity forms an important part of identity in psychology, as it dictates to a significant degree how one views oneself both as a person and in relation to other people, ideas and nature. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 243,
                  "text": "cognitive psychology"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 243,
                  "text": "cognitive psychology"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Identity refers to the capacity for self-reflection and awareness in what scientific study?",
              "id": "57097db3ed30961900e8420e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6012_h",
          "context": "Erikson's work, in the psychodynamic tradition, aimed to investigate the process of identity formation across a lifespan. Ericsson's framework is based on the distinction between psychological continuity, i.e. self (sometimes \"self\"), one's personal identity and another's personal identity, i.e. personal identity, as well as a combination of the social roles one plays, which can be called social or cultural identity. On some readings of Erikson, the development of a strong ego identity, along with the proper integration into a stable society and culture, lead to a stronger sense of identity in general. The process of forming a viable sense of identity for the culture is conceptualized as an adolescent task, and those who do not manage a resynthesis of childhood identifications are seen as being in a state of 'identity diffusion' whereas those who retain their initially given identities unquestioned have 'foreclosed' identities (Weinreich & Saunderson 2003 p7-8). Accordingly, a deficiency in either of these factors may increase the chance of an identity crisis or confusion (Cote & Levine 2002, p. 22). Erik Erikson (1902-1994) became one of the earliest psychologists to take an explicit interest in identity. Progressive strength in the ego identity, for example, can be charted in terms of a series of stages in which identity is formed in response to increasingly sophisticated challenges. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "personal identity"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "personal identity"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The personal idiosyncrasies that separate individuals are called what?",
              "id": "57097fbb200fba140036809d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6014_h",
          "context": "For Gergen, these strategies follow one another in phases, and they are linked to the increase in popularity of postmodern culture and the rise of telecommunications technology. The strategic manipulator is a person who begins to regard all senses of identity merely as role-playing exercises, and who gradually becomes alienated from his or her social \"self\". Kenneth Gergen proposed other categories, including strategic manipulators, flexible and selfish individuals. The pastiche personality abandons all aspirations toward a true or \"essential\" identity, instead viewing social interactions as opportunities to play out, and hence become, the roles they play. Finally, the relational self is a perspective by which persons abandon all sense of exclusive self, and view all sense of identity in terms of social engagement with others. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 361,
                  "text": "Kenneth Gergen"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 361,
                  "text": "Kenneth Gergen"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who formulated the classifications of strategic manipulator, pastiche personality and the relational self?",
              "id": "57098302ed30961900e8424e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6015_h",
          "context": "As a non-directive and flexible analytical tool, the concept of boundaries helps both to map and to define the changeability and mutability that are characteristic of people's experiences of the self in society. Markers help to create the boundaries that define similarities or differences between the marker wearer and the marker perceivers, their effectiveness depends on a shared understanding of their meaning. In a social context, misunderstandings can arise due to a misinterpretation of the significance of specific markers. While identity is a volatile, flexible and abstract 'thing', its manifestations and the ways in which it is exercised are often open to view. Identity is made evident through the use of markers such as language, dress, behaviour and choice of space, whose effect depends on their recognition by other social beings. Similarly, people can use identity tags to influence others without having to meet all the criteria normally associated with these abstract identities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 891,
                  "text": "influence"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 891,
                  "text": "influence"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Markers can be used to exert what on other people?",
              "id": "5709847a200fba1400368115_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6016_h",
          "context": "Himachal Pradesh is the fourth highest state in India. The economy of the state is highly dependent on three sources: hydroelectric power, tourism, and agriculture. Himachal Pradesh is the fourth highest state in India. This has made it one of the wealthiest places in the entire South Asia. The economy of Himachal Pradesh is currently the third-fastest growing economy in India. Abundance of perennial rivers enables Himachal to sell hydroelectricity to other states such as Delhi, Punjab, and Rajasthan. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "fourth"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "fourth"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Himachal Pradesh ranked in the highest per capita of Indian States?",
              "id": "57095c97200fba1400367eda_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6016_h",
          "context": "The economy of Himachal Pradesh is currently the third-fastest growing economy in India. [citation needed] Himachal Pradesh has been ranked fourth in the list of the highest per capita incomes of Indian states. This has made it one of the wealthiest places in the entire South Asia. [citation needed] The economy of the state is highly dependent on three sources: hydroelectric power, tourism, and agriculture. Years of flooding have enabled Himachal to sell water and electricity to other countries, including Delhi, Punjab and Rajasthan. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 499,
                  "text": ", including Delhi, Punjab and Rajasthan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 499,
                  "text": ", including Delhi, Punjab and Rajasthan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What other Indian states does it sell hydroelectricity to?",
              "id": "57095c97200fba1400367edd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6017_h",
          "context": "Legislative Assembly was elected in 1952. Thus Himachal emerged as the 18th state of the Indian Union. Himachal Pradesh became a union territory on 1 November 1956. The State of Bilaspur was merged in the Himachal Pradesh on 1 April 1954 by the Himachal Pradesh and Bilaspur (New State) Act, 1954. of 1950). came into being on 15 April 1948 as a result of integration of 28 petty princely states (including feudal princes and zaildars) in the promontories of the western Himalaya, known in full as the Simla Hills States and four Punjab southern hill states by issue of the Himachal Pradesh (Administration) Order, 1948 under Sections 3 and 4 of the Extra-Provincial Jurisdiction Act, 1947 (later renamed as the Foreign Jurisdiction Act, 1947 vide A.O. Himachal became a part C state on 26 January 1950 with the implementation of the Constitution of India and the Lt. Following area of Punjab State namely Simla, Kangra, Kulu and Lahul and Spiti Districts, Nalagarh tehsil of Ambala District, Lohara, Amb and Una kanungo circles, some area of Santokhgarh kanungo circle and some other specified area of Una tehsil of Hoshiarpur District besides some parts of Dhar Kalan Kanungo circle of Pathankot tehsil of Gurdaspur District; were merged with Himachal Pradesh on 1 November 1966 on enactment of Punjab Reorganisation Act, 1966 by the Parliament. After independence, the Chief Commissioner's Province of H.P. On December 18, 1970, the parliament passed the national law, and on January 25, 1971, the new state was established. Governor was appointed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1413,
                  "text": "December 18, 1970"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1413,
                  "text": "December 18, 1970"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the State of Himchal Pradesh Act passed?",
              "id": "57095dca200fba1400367ee4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6018_h",
          "context": "In the assembly elections held in November 2012, the Congress secured an absolute majority. Virbhadra Singh was sworn-in as Himachal Pradesh's Chief Minister for a record sixth term in Shimla on 25 December 2012. The Congress won 36 of the 68 seats while the BJP won only 26 of the 68 seats. Virbhatra Singh held the highest office in Himachal five times, swearing in at a public ceremony held in ridge Maidan, Shimla's long history, and keeping governor urmila Singh's secret. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 394,
                  "text": "in ridge Maidan, Shimla"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 394,
                  "text": "in ridge Maidan, Shimla"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was the oath of office and secrecy taken?",
              "id": "57095e77200fba1400367ef1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6024_h",
          "context": "Himachal now ranks fourth in respect of per capita income among the states of the Indian Union. The era of planning in Himachal Pradesh started 1948 along with the rest of India. More than 50 per cent of this expenditure is spent on road construction because without proper transport services, planning and development processes cannot benefit the majority of people living in remote areas. The first five-year plan allocated ₹ 52.7 million to Himachal. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 233,
                  "text": "road construction"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 233,
                  "text": "road construction"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was more than 50% used on?",
              "id": "57096337ed30961900e8405c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6025_h",
          "context": "Kangra district was top ranked with a population strength of 1,507,223 (21.98%), Mandi district 999,518 (14.58%), Shimla district 813,384 (11.86%), Solan district 576,670 (8.41%), Sirmaur district 530,164 (7.73%), Una district 521,057 (7.60%), Chamba district 518,844 (7.57%), Hamirpur district 454,293 (6.63%), Kullu district 437,474 (6.38%), Bilaspur district 382,056 (5.57%), Kinnaur district 84,298 (1.23%) and Lahaul Spiti 31,528 (0.46%). For the purposes of the census, the country is ranked 21st on the population map, followed by Tripura and 22nd. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 498,
                  "text": "21st"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 498,
                  "text": "21st"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did the state place on population chart?",
              "id": "57096446ed30961900e8406a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6027_h",
          "context": "Some, including the rulers of Chamba, Bilaspur, Bhagal and Dhami, rendered help to the British government during the revolt. Gradually, the Gorkhas annexed Sirmour and Shimla. They came into direct conflict with the British along the tarai belt after which the British expelled them from the provinces of the Satluj. The gurka tribe is a samurai tribe that came to power in Nepal in 1768. With the leadership of Amar Singh Thapa, Gorkhas laid siege to Kangra. The British gradually emerged as the paramount power. In the revolt of 1857, or first Indian war of independence, arising from a number of grievances against the British, the people of the hill states were not as politically active as were those in other parts of the country. However, Raja Ram Singh, Raja of Siba State managed to capture the fort of Siba from the remnants of Lahore Darbar in Samvat 1846, during the First Anglo-Sikh War. After the defeat, the Gurkhas began to expand towards the south of the state. However, Gurkhas could not capture Kangra fort which came under Maharaja Ranjeet Singh in 1809. They and their rulers, with the exception of Bushahr, remained more or less inactive. They consolidated their military power and began to expand their territory. They managed to defeat Sansar Chand Katoch, the ruler of Kangra, in 1806 with the help of many provincial chiefs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 383,
                  "text": "1768"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 383,
                  "text": "1768"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Gurkhas come into power?",
              "id": "570965c4ed30961900e84096_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6027_h",
          "context": "The gurka tribe is a samurai tribe that came to power in Nepal in 1768. After the defeat, the Gurkhas began to expand towards the south of the state. They came into direct conflict with the British along the tarai belt after which the British expelled them from the provinces of the Satluj. Some, including the rulers of Chamba, Bilaspur, Bhagal and Dhami, rendered help to the British government during the revolt. They consolidated their military power and began to expand their territory. Gradually, the Gorkhas annexed Sirmour and Shimla. They managed to defeat Sansar Chand Katoch, the ruler of Kangra, in 1806 with the help of many provincial chiefs. However, Gurkhas could not capture Kangra fort which came under Maharaja Ranjeet Singh in 1809. In the revolt of 1857, or first Indian war of independence, arising from a number of grievances against the British, the people of the hill states were not as politically active as were those in other parts of the country. They and their rulers, with the exception of Bushahr, remained more or less inactive. The British gradually emerged as the paramount power. However, Raja Ram Singh, Raja of Siba State managed to capture the fort of Siba from the remnants of Lahore Darbar in Samvat 1846, during the First Anglo-Sikh War. With the leadership of Amar Singh Thapa, Gorkhas laid siege to Kangra. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 57,
                  "text": "Nepal"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 57,
                  "text": "Nepal"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did the Gurkhas come into power?",
              "id": "570965c4ed30961900e84097_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6033_h",
          "context": "In 2003, the state legislative assembly was won by the Indian National Congress and Virbhadra Singh was elected as the chief minister of the state. BJP's Prem Kumar Dhumal was sworn in as Chief Minister of Himachal Pradesh on 30 December 2007. In December 2007, the people's party won a major victory in the parliamentary election. The BJP won 41 of the 68 seats while the Congress won only 23 of the 68 seats. Governments have seen alternates between Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP) and Indian National Congress (INC), no third front ever has become significant. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 229,
                  "text": "December 2007"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 229,
                  "text": "December 2007"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the BJP secure a landslide victory?",
              "id": "57096a98200fba1400367f97_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6033_h",
          "context": "In the assembly elections held in December 2007, the BJP secured a landslide victory. On December 30, 2007, Prime Minister Duma of the people's party swore to be Prime Minister of Himachal Pradesh. The BJP won 41 of the 68 seats while the Congress won only 23 of the 68 seats. In 2003, the state legislative assembly was won by the Indian National Congress and Virbhadra Singh was elected as the chief minister of the state. Governments have seen alternates between Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP) and Indian National Congress (INC), no third front ever has become significant. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 89,
                  "text": "December 30, 2007"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 89,
                  "text": "December 30, 2007"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was he sworn in?",
              "id": "57096a98200fba1400367f96_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6034_h",
          "context": "The district of Sirmaur is also famous for growing flowers, and is the largest producer of flowers in the state. Potatoes are grown mainly in Shimla, kullu and lahal. Special efforts are being made to promote cultivation of crops like olives, figs, hops, mushrooms, flowers, pistachio nuts, sarda melon and saffron. Solan is the largest vegetable producing district in the state. Though the state is deficient in food grains, it has gained a lot in other spheres of agricultural production such as seed potato, ginger, vegetables, vegetable seeds, mushrooms, chicory seeds, hops, olives and fig. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 142,
                  "text": "Shimla, kullu and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 142,
                  "text": "Shimla, kullu and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is seed potato mostly grown?",
              "id": "57096b25200fba1400367f9e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6037_h",
          "context": "Broadband internet is available in select towns and cities and is provided by the state-run BSNL and by other private companies. Dial-up access is provided throughout the state by BSNL and other providers. Doordarshan is the state-owned television broadcaster. It can be used by bsnl, reliance Infocomm, Tata INDICOM, Tata doomo, aircraft, Vodafone, idea cellular and Airtel. Doordarshan Shimla also provides programs in Pahari language.Multi system operators provide a mix of Nepali, Hindi, English, and international channels via cable. Private FM stations are also available in few cities like Shimla. All India Radio is a public radio station. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 279,
                  "text": "bsnl, reliance Infocomm, Tata INDICOM, Tata doomo, aircraft, Vodafone, idea cellular and Airtel"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 279,
                  "text": "bsnl, reliance Infocomm, Tata INDICOM, Tata doomo, aircraft, Vodafone, idea cellular and Airtel"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who are the cellular phone operators available?",
              "id": "57096d7eed30961900e840fb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6041_h",
          "context": "These acts may take many forms, in one of the various manners of communication. Together, communication content and form make messages that are sent towards a destination. The form depends on the abilities of the group communicating. Wilbur Schram (1954) also pointed out that we should also study the (expected and unexpected) impact of information on information goals. Between parties, communication includes acts that confer knowledge and experiences, give advice and commands, and ask questions. Communication is usually described along a few major dimensions: Message (what type of things are communicated), source / emisor / sender / encoder (by whom), form (in which form), channel (through which medium), destination / receiver / target / decoder (to whom), and Receiver. The target can be oneself, another person or being, another entity (such as a corporation or group of beings). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 234,
                  "text": "Wilbur Schram"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 234,
                  "text": "Wilbur Schram"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who said that we should examine the impact a message has on the recipient of the message?",
              "id": "57096466ed30961900e84073_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6042_h",
          "context": "Languages tend to share certain properties, although there are exceptions. Most of the thousands of human languages use patterns of sound or gesture for symbols which enable communication with others around them. There is no defined line between a language and a dialect. The word \"language\" also refers to common properties of languages. Human language can be defined as a system of symbols (sometimes known as lexemes) and the grammars (rules) by which the symbols are manipulated. Effective verbal or spoken communication is dependent on a number of factors and cannot be fully isolated from other important interpersonal skills such as non-verbal communication, listening skills and clarification. Constructed languages such as Esperanto, programming languages, and various mathematical formalism is not necessarily restricted to the properties shared by human languages. Communication is two-way process not merely one-way. Language learning is usually carried out in human childhood. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 973,
                  "text": "human childhood"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 973,
                  "text": "human childhood"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When does language learning primarily occur most intensively?",
              "id": "57096733ed30961900e840b1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6042_h",
          "context": "Design languages, such as Esperanto, programming languages and various mathematical forms, are not necessarily limited to the essence of human language. Effective verbal or spoken communication is dependent on a number of factors and cannot be fully isolated from other important interpersonal skills such as non-verbal communication, listening skills and clarification. The word \"language\" also refers to common properties of languages. There is no defined line between a language and a dialect. Language learning normally occurs most intensively during human childhood. Human language can be defined as a system of symbols (sometimes known as lexemes) and the grammars (rules) by which the symbols are manipulated. Languages tend to share certain properties, although there are exceptions. Most of the thousands of human languages use patterns of sound or gesture for symbols which enable communication with others around them. Communication is two-way process not merely one-way. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "programming languages"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "programming languages"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is an example of a language that is not restricted to properties of human language?",
              "id": "57096733ed30961900e840b4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6050_h",
          "context": "Since it is difficult to develop such a broad range of skills, communications professionals often specialize in one or two of these areas but usually have at least a working knowledge of most of them. Companies with limited resources can only choose some of these activities, while larger organizations can use a wide range of communications. By far, the most important qualifications communications professionals can possess are excellent writing ability, good 'people' skills, and the capacity to think critically and strategically. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 201,
                  "text": "Companies with limited resources"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 201,
                  "text": "Companies with limited resources"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of companies may engage in only a few types of communications?",
              "id": "57097f61ed30961900e8422e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6051_h",
          "context": "\"White\" grapes are actually green in color, and are evolutionarily derived from the purple grape. Grapes are typically an ellipsoid shape resembling a prolate spheroid. Anthocyanins and other pigment chemicals of the larger family of polyphenols in purple grapes are responsible for the varying shades of purple in red wines. Mutations in two regulatory genes of white grapes turn off production of anthocyanins, which are responsible for the color of purple grapes. Grape is a kind of fruit that grows in the age group of 15 to 300 years. You can Dark red, black, dark blue, yellow, green, orange and pink. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 486,
                  "text": "fruit"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 486,
                  "text": "fruit"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of food are grapes?",
              "id": "57096282200fba1400367f22_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6053_h",
          "context": "This phenomenon is called the French paradox, which is based on the protection advantage of ordinary red wine. Comparing diets among Western countries, researchers have discovered that although the French tend to eat higher levels of animal fat, the incidence of heart disease remains low in France. Apart from potential benefits of alcohol itself, including reduced platelet aggregation and vasodilation, polyphenols (e.g., resveratrol) mainly in the grape skin provide other suspected health benefits, such as: ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 101,
                  "text": "red wine"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 101,
                  "text": "red wine"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of the wine is regularly consumed by the French?",
              "id": "570970f4ed30961900e84147_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6055_h",
          "context": "Red wine is healthier than white wine because the skin contains a potentially useful compound, and only red wine is fermented with leather. The amount of fermentation time a wine spends in contact with grape skins is an important determinant of its resveratrol content. By contrast, a white wine contains lower phenolic contents because it is fermented after removal of skins. Ordinary non-muscadine red wine contains between 0.2 and 5.8 mg/L, depending on the grape variety, because it is fermented with the skins, allowing the wine to absorb the resveratrol. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Red wine"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Red wine"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of wine is believed to have more health benefits?",
              "id": "57097981ed30961900e841bb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6056_h",
          "context": "Table grape cultivars tend to have large, seedless fruit (see below) with relatively thin skin. Commercially cultivated grapes can usually be classified as either table or wine grapes, based on their intended method of consumption: eaten raw (table grapes) or used to make wine (wine grapes). Wine is also usually sweet: grapes are collected when the juice is 24% heavier than sugar. Wine grapes are smaller, usually seeded, and have relatively thick skins (a desirable characteristic in winemaking, since much of the aroma in wine comes from the skin). While almost all of them belong to the same species, Vitis vinifera, table and wine grapes have significant differences, brought about through selective breeding. By comparison, commercially produced \"100% grape juice\", made from table grapes, is usually around 15% sugar by weight. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 360,
                  "text": "24%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 360,
                  "text": "24%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of a wine grape is sugar when it is harvested?",
              "id": "57097b59ed30961900e841ec_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6058_h",
          "context": "In the relatively cold climate of the northeastern United States and southern Ontario, some grapes are grown for their hardness and quality, such as Esther's non core grapes, Benjamin gonelles' non core grapes, faithful grapes and Venus' grapes. There are currently more than a dozen varieties of seedless grapes. There are several sources of the seedlessness trait, and essentially all commercial cultivators get it from one of three sources: Thompson Seedless, Russian Seedless, and Black Monukka, all being cultivars of Vitis vinifera. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 18,
                  "text": "cold"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 18,
                  "text": "cold"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of climate are Benjamin Gunnels's Prime seedless grapes specifically cultivated for? ",
              "id": "570983a2200fba14003680f6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6062_h",
          "context": "A denial of service attack is designed to prevent a predetermined user from using a computer or network resource. Attackers can deny service to individual victims, such as by deliberately entering a wrong password enough consecutive times to cause the victim account to be locked, or they may overload the capabilities of a machine or network and block all users at once. While a network attack from a single IP address can be blocked by adding a new firewall rule, many forms of Distributed denial of service (DDoS) attacks are possible, where the attack comes from a large number of points – and defending is much more difficult. Such attacks can originate from the zombie computers of a botnet, but a range of other techniques are possible including reflection and amplification attacks, where innocent systems are fooled into sending traffic to the victim. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 2,
                  "text": "denial of service"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 2,
                  "text": "denial of service"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are attacks designed to make a machine or network unavailable to its intended users?",
              "id": "57097050200fba1400367fef_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6062_h",
          "context": "Denial of service attacks are designed to make a machine or network resource unavailable to its intended users. Attackers can deny service to individual victims, such as by deliberately entering a wrong password enough consecutive times to cause the victim account to be locked, or they may overload the capabilities of a machine or network and block all users at once. Although network attacks can be prevented by adding new firewall rules that use personal IP addresses, if the attacks occur at 8211 points, multiple types of distributed attacks may occur, while defense is much more difficult. Such attacks can originate from the zombie computers of a botnet, but a range of other techniques are possible including reflection and amplification attacks, where innocent systems are fooled into sending traffic to the victim. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 412,
                  "text": "by adding new firewall"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 412,
                  "text": "by adding new firewall"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How can a network attack from a single IP address be blocked?",
              "id": "57097050200fba1400367ff3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6068_h",
          "context": "Smart phones, tablet computers, smart watches, and other mobile devices such as Quantified Self devices like activity trackers have also become targets and many of these have sensors such as cameras, microphones, GPS receivers, compasses, and accelerometers which could be exploited, and may collect personal information, including sensitive health information. Wifi, Bluetooth, and cell phone network on any of these devices could be used as attack vectors, and sensors might be remotely activated after a successful breach. Desktops and laptops are often infected with malware, whether by collecting password information or financial accounts, or by setting up botnets to attack other targets. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 571,
                  "text": "malware"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 571,
                  "text": "malware"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are desktop computers and laptops commonly infected with?",
              "id": "57097fd9ed30961900e84234_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6070_h",
          "context": "In 1994, over a hundred intrusions were made by unidentified crackers into the Rome Laboratory, the US Air Force's main command and research facility. The intruders were able to obtain classified files, such as air tasking order systems data and furthermore able to penetrate connected networks of National Aeronautics and Space Administration's Goddard Space Flight Center, Wright-Patterson Air Force Base, some Defense contractors, and other private sector organizations, by posing as a trusted Rome center user. By using Trojan horse, pirates can enter the Roman network system unrestricted and clear the traces of their activities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 518,
                  "text": "using Trojan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 518,
                  "text": "using Trojan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How were hackers able to obtain unrestricted access to Rome's networking systems?",
              "id": "57099043200fba140036819a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6077_h",
          "context": "Using devices and methods such as dongles, trusted platform modules, intrusion-aware cases, drive locks, disabling USB ports, and mobile-enabled access may be considered more secure due to the physical access (or sophisticated backdoor access) required in order to be compromised. Each of these is covered in more detail below. Although computer equipment may cause uncertainty, such as defective microchips in the manufacturing process, hardware based or hardware supported computer security also provides an alternative to software based computer security. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 411,
                  "text": "the manufacturing process"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 411,
                  "text": "the manufacturing process"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Microchips vulnerabilities are introduced when?",
              "id": "5709a2e5200fba1400368201_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6081_h",
          "context": "Disk encryption and Trusted Platform Module are designed to prevent these attacks. Even when the system is protected by standard security measures, these may be able to be by passed by booting another operating system or tool from a CD-ROM or other bootable media. They may also compromise security by modifying the operating system, installing software worms, keyboard recorders, or stealth hearing aids. An unauthorized user gaining physical access to a computer is most likely able to directly download data from it. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 279,
                  "text": "compromise security"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 279,
                  "text": "compromise security"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Installing keyloggers and making operating system modifications are examples of ways unauthorized users for what?",
              "id": "5709a7c7200fba1400368219_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6081_h",
          "context": "Even if the system is protected by standard security measures, information can be transmitted by sending optical disks or other communication means to other systems or operation tools. An unauthorized user gaining physical access to a computer is most likely able to directly download data from it. Disk encryption and Trusted Platform Module are designed to prevent these attacks. They may also compromise security by making operating system modifications, installing software worms, keyloggers, or covert listening devices. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "standard security measures"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "standard security measures"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Booting a tool or another operating system from a CD Rom can bypass what?",
              "id": "5709a7c7200fba140036821a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6083_h",
          "context": "The software was traced back to 23-year-old Cornell University graduate student Robert Tappan Morris, Jr. who said 'he wanted to count how many machines were connected to the Internet'. In 1988, only 60,000 computers were connected to the Internet, and most were mainframes, minicomputers and professional workstations. On November 2, 1988, many people began to slow down because they used harmful passwords to process them and spread them to other computers to \"compress\", the first \"computer worm\" on the Internet. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 485,
                  "text": "computer worm"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 485,
                  "text": "computer worm"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a malicious code that demands processor time and spreads itself to other computers?",
              "id": "5709a976ed30961900e843dd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6084_h",
          "context": "The size of the thefts has resulted in major attention from state and Federal United States authorities and the investigation is ongoing. In 2013 and 2014, a Russian hacker named \"restator\" invaded the target company's computer and stole about 40 million credit cards. In 2014, he stole the dhope family's computer and 53-56 million credit card numbers. \"The malware utilized is absolutely unsophisticated and uninteresting,\" says Jim Walter, director of threat intelligence operations at security technology company McAfee – meaning that the heists could have easily been stopped by existing antivirus software had administrators responded to the warnings. Warnings were delivered at both corporations, but ignored; physical security breaches using self checkout machines are believed to have played a large role. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 244,
                  "text": "40 million credit cards"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 244,
                  "text": "40 million credit cards"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was stolen from Target Corporation computers in 2013?",
              "id": "5709aa1f200fba1400368236_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6085_h",
          "context": "According to the Minister the primary task of the new organisation founded on February 23, 2011, is to detect and prevent attacks against the national infrastructure and mentioned incidents like Stuxnet. Berlin starts National Cyber Defense Initiative: On June 16, 2011, the German Minister for Home Affairs, officially opened the new German NCAZ (National Center for Cyber Defense) Nationales Cyber-Abwehrzentrum located in Bonn. Nkaz works closely with the federal intelligence security agency, the Federal Criminal Police Agency (BKA), the federal Intelligence Agency (BVD), the federal Intelligence Agency (MAD), the Federal Criminal Intelligence Agency (f2522r) and mil228r. German national security agency and other national organizations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 687,
                  "text": "national security"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 687,
                  "text": "national security"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does NCAZ take care of?",
              "id": "5709aacc200fba1400368240_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6085_h",
          "context": "Berlin launched the National Cyber Defense Plan: on June 16, 2011, the German Interior Minister officially launched the new National Cyber Defense Center in Bonn. According to the Minister the primary task of the new organisation founded on February 23, 2011, is to detect and prevent attacks against the national infrastructure and mentioned incidents like Stuxnet. The NCAZ closely cooperates with BSI (Federal Office for Information Security) Bundesamt für Sicherheit in der Informationstechnik, BKA (Federal Police Organisation) Bundeskriminalamt (Deutschland), BND (Federal Intelligence Service) Bundesnachrichtendienst, MAD (Military Intelligence Service) Amt für den Militärischen Abschirmdienst and other national organisations in Germany taking care of national security aspects. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 52,
                  "text": "June 16, 2011"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 52,
                  "text": "June 16, 2011"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was NCAZ opened?",
              "id": "5709aacc200fba1400368241_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6086_h",
          "context": "These texts were subsequently developed and applied by later authorities, known as the Gaonim, Rishonim, and Acharonim. Orthodox Judaism generally includes Modern Orthodox Judaism (אורתודוקסיה מודרנית) and Ultra-Orthodox or Haredi Judaism (יהדות חרדית), but complete within is a wide range of philosophies. Orthodox Judaism is a form of religious Judaism, which adheres to the tradition of public disclosure, and adheres to the interpretation and application of the laws and ethics stipulated in Tanam and Amron's Talmud texts. Although Orthodox Judaism would probably be considered the mainstream expression of Judaism prior to the 19th century, for some Orthodox Judaism is a modern self-identification that distinguishes it from traditional pre-modern Judaism. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 120,
                  "text": "Orthodox"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 120,
                  "text": "Orthodox"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the approach to Judiasm that subscribes to a tradition of mass revelation?",
              "id": "57097eaced30961900e84218_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6087_h",
          "context": "According to the New Jersey news Institute, some media companies, including the religious Journalists Association, the world Jewish newspaper JTA and the largest newspaper, New Jersey star, have dropped the word \"ultra orthodox.\". The Star-Ledger was the first mainstream newspaper to drop the term. Several local Jewish papers, including New York's Jewish Week and Philadelphia's Jewish Exponent have also dropped use of the term. According to Rabbi Shammai Engelmayer, spiritual leader of Temple Israel Community Center in Cliffside Park and former executive editor of Jewish Week, this leaves \"Orthodox\" as \"an umbrella term that designates a very widely disparate group of people very loosely tied together by some core beliefs.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 142,
                  "text": "JTA"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 142,
                  "text": "JTA"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the global Jewish news service known as?",
              "id": "57097f32ed30961900e84222_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6087_h",
          "context": "Several local Jewish papers, including New York's Jewish Week and Philadelphia's Jewish Exponent have also dropped use of the term. Shamai engelmayer Rabbi, spiritual director of the Israeli Temple center in cliffside Park and former editor in chief of Jewish week, believes that this makes \"orthodox\" a \"rooftop concept that describes a variety of groups with very scattered basic beliefs\". The Star-Ledger was the first mainstream newspaper to drop the term. According to the New Jersey Press Association, several media entities refrain from using the term \"ultra-Orthodox\", including the Religion Newswriters Association; JTA, the global Jewish news service; and the Star-Ledger, New Jersey’s largest daily newspaper. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 208,
                  "text": "cliffside Park"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 208,
                  "text": "cliffside Park"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the Temple Israel Community Center located?",
              "id": "57097f32ed30961900e84226_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6088_h",
          "context": "Modern Orthodoxy, additionally, assigns a central role to the \"People of Israel\". In general, Modern Orthodoxy holds that Jewish law is normative and binding, while simultaneously attaching a positive value to interaction with contemporary society. Modern orthodoxy consists of a wide range of movements, each based on different ideas, but to some extent, these ideas form the basis of all the movements and changes today. In this view, Orthodox Judaism can \"be enriched\" by its intersection with modernity; further, \"modern society creates opportunities to be productive citizens engaged in the Divine work of transforming the world to benefit humanity\". At the same time, in order to preserve the integrity of halakha, any area of \"powerful inconsistency and conflict\" between Torah and modern culture must be avoided. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Modern Orthodoxy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Modern Orthodoxy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the name  of the movement that comporises a fairly broad spectrum of distinct but related philosophies? ",
              "id": "5709806e200fba14003680a5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6089_h",
          "context": "Externally, Orthodox Jews can be identified by their manner of dress and family lifestyle. Orthodox people wear a death hat called Kipa and often a Koran called zizit. Orthodox women dress modestly by keeping most of their skin covered. Haredi men often grow beards and always wear black hats and suits, indoors and outdoors. Additionally, married women cover their hair, most commonly in the form of a scarf, also in the form of hats, bandanas, berets, snoods or, sometimes, wigs. However, Modern Orthodox Jews are commonly indistinguishable in their dress from those around them. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 131,
                  "text": "Kipa"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 131,
                  "text": "Kipa"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the Skullcap that orthodox men wear known as?",
              "id": "570980f2200fba14003680c3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6091_h",
          "context": "In the following years, Ralph tring's students, Samson Raphael Hersh rabbi and Azrael Hilders Heimer Berlin Rabbi, deepened their understanding and strength of Orthodox Judaism. This group was led by those who opposed the establishment of a new temple in Hamburg , as reflected in the booklet \"Ele Divrei HaBerit\". As a group of Reform Rabbis convened in Braunschweig, Rabbi Jacob Ettlinger of Altona published a manifesto entitled \"Shlomei Emunei Yisrael\" in German and Hebrew, having 177 Rabbis sign on. In reaction to the emergence of Reform Judaism, a group of traditionalist German Jews emerged in support of some of the values of the Haskalah, but also wanted to defend the classic, traditional interpretation of Jewish law and tradition. At this time the first Orthodox Jewish periodical, \"Der Treue Zions Waechter\", was launched with the Hebrew supplement \"Shomer Zion HaNe'eman\" [1845 - 1855]. Rabbi Samson Raphael Hirsch commented in 1854: ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 101,
                  "text": "Berlin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 101,
                  "text": "Berlin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was Rabbi Azriel Hildesheimer from?",
              "id": "57098329200fba14003680e9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6091_h",
          "context": "Altona Rabi Jacob tringer issued a statement entitled \"shlomei emuni Yisrael\" in German and Hebrew, signed by Rabi 177. At this time the first Orthodox Jewish periodical, \"Der Treue Zions Waechter\", was launched with the Hebrew supplement \"Shomer Zion HaNe'eman\" [1845 - 1855]. This group was led by those who opposed the establishment of a new temple in Hamburg , as reflected in the booklet \"Ele Divrei HaBerit\". Rabbi Samson Raphael Hirsch commented in 1854: In reaction to the emergence of Reform Judaism, a group of traditionalist German Jews emerged in support of some of the values of the Haskalah, but also wanted to defend the classic, traditional interpretation of Jewish law and tradition. In later years it was Rav Ettlinger's students Rabbi Samson Raphael Hirsch and Rabbi Azriel Hildesheimer of Berlin who deepened the awareness and strength of Orthodox Jewry. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 115,
                  "text": "177"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 115,
                  "text": "177"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many rabbi's signed on with the manifesto Jacob Ettlinger published?",
              "id": "57098329200fba14003680ec_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6092_h",
          "context": "The Ashkenazi prohibition against eating kitniyot (grains and legumes such as rice, corn, beans, and peanuts) during Passover was explicitly rejected in the Talmud, has no known precedent before the 12th century and represented a minority position for hundreds of years thereafter, but nonetheless has remained a mandatory prohibition among Ashkenazi Orthodox Jews due to their historic adherence to the ReMA's rulings in the Shulchan Aruch. For example, the popular Haredi tradition is that a child has his first haircut on his third birthday (upphilin or upphilin, gidish is a \"barbershop\"), and a habit is Rabe.Los \"The parents cut off a new child's hair and burned him as a victim.\" The Palestinian Jews learned this from the Arabs and adapted it to their particular Jewish environment. \" Jewish historians also note that certain customs of today's Orthodox are not continuations of past practice, but instead represent innovations that would have been unknown to prior generations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 662,
                  "text": "burned"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 662,
                  "text": "burned"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is done with the newborn boy's hair once it is cut?",
              "id": "5709840c200fba14003680fe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6092_h",
          "context": "Jewish historians also note that certain customs of today's Orthodox are not continuations of past practice, but instead represent innovations that would have been unknown to prior generations. At the time of the adoption of the Talmud treaty, Ashkenazi's ban on kitniyot (grains and beans, such as rice, corn, beans and peanuts) was explicitly rejected, which was unheard of before the 12th century and has been a minority throughout the 12th century. No account number? However, this is a binding ban on Mr. ashkenna, because they insisted that Rima was in shurkan aluh. For example, the now-widespread haredi tradition of cutting a boy's hair for the first time on his third birthday (upshirin or upsheerin, Yiddish for \"haircut\") \"originated as an Arab custom that parents cut a newborn boy's hair and burned it in a fire as a sacrifice,\" and \"Jews in Palestine learned this custom from Arabs and adapted it to a special Jewish context.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 263,
                  "text": "kitniyot"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 263,
                  "text": "kitniyot"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are grains and legumes known as?",
              "id": "5709840c200fba14003680ff_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6092_h",
          "context": "Jewish historians also note that certain customs of today's Orthodox are not continuations of past practice, but instead represent innovations that would have been unknown to prior generations. At the time of the adoption of the Talmud treaty, Ashkenazi's ban on kitniyot (grains and beans, such as rice, corn, beans and peanuts) was explicitly rejected, which was unheard of before the 12th century and has been a minority throughout the 12th century. No account number? However, this is a binding ban on Mr. ashkenna, because they insisted that Rima was in shurkan aluh. For example, the now-widespread haredi tradition of cutting a boy's hair for the first time on his third birthday (upshirin or upsheerin, Yiddish for \"haircut\") \"originated as an Arab custom that parents cut a newborn boy's hair and burned it in a fire as a sacrifice,\" and \"Jews in Palestine learned this custom from Arabs and adapted it to a special Jewish context.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 244,
                  "text": "Ashkenazi"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 244,
                  "text": "Ashkenazi"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the name of the prohibition against eating grains and legumes during Passover?",
              "id": "5709840c200fba1400368100_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6092_h",
          "context": "For example, the now-widespread haredi tradition of cutting a boy's hair for the first time on his third birthday (upshirin or upsheerin, Yiddish for \"haircut\") \"originated as an Arab custom that parents cut a newborn boy's hair and burned it in a fire as a sacrifice,\" and \"Jews in Palestine learned this custom from Arabs and adapted it to a special Jewish context.\" Jewish historians also note that certain customs of today's Orthodox are not continuations of past practice, but instead represent innovations that would have been unknown to prior generations. At the time of the adoption of the Talmud treaty, Ashkenazi's ban on kitniyot (grains and beans, such as rice, corn, beans and peanuts) was explicitly rejected, which was unheard of before the 12th century and has been a minority throughout the 12th century. No account number? embargo, It's a binding injunction, and among ashkinazi's Orthodox Jews, they insist on Ding's decision that reima was in shurkan aluh. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 598,
                  "text": "Talmud"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 598,
                  "text": "Talmud"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What text rejects the Ashkenazi prohibition against kitniyot?",
              "id": "5709840c200fba1400368101_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6093_h",
          "context": "Academic interest is instead to be directed toward the religious education found in the yeshiva. Both boys and girls attend school and may proceed to higher Torah study, starting anywhere between the ages of 13 and 18. Haredi Judaism advocates segregation from non-Jewish culture, although not from non-Jewish society entirely. The same outlook is applied with regard to obtaining degrees necessary to enter one's intended profession: where tolerated in the Haredi society, attending secular institutions of higher education is viewed as a necessary but inferior activity. It is characterised by its focus on community-wide Torah study. A significant proportion of students, especially boys, remain in yeshiva until marriage (which is often arranged through facilitated dating – see shiduch), and many study in a kollel (Torah study institute for married men) for many years after marriage. Most Orthodox men (including many Modern Orthodox), even those not in Kollel, will study Torah daily. Haredi Orthodoxy's differences with Modern Orthodoxy usually lie in interpretation of the nature of traditional halakhic concepts and in acceptable application of these concepts. Participation in business is a legal means of making a living, but people's participation in modern society must be minimal. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1265,
                  "text": "modern society"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1265,
                  "text": "modern society"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What should individuals participate as little as possible in?",
              "id": "57098503200fba140036811c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6094_h",
          "context": "Orthodox Judaism believes that the laws of the Bible and the oral laws of Mount Sinai have been merged. The Oral law is held to be transmitted with an extremely high degree of accuracy. The words of the Torah (Pentateuch) were spoken to Moses by God; the laws contained in this Written Torah, the \"Mitzvot\", were given along with detailed explanations in the oral tradition as to how to apply and interpret them. Furthermore, the Oral law includes principles designed to create new rules. Jewish theologians, who choose to emphasize the more evolutionary nature of the Halacha point to a famous story in the Talmud, where Moses is miraculously transported to the House of Study of Rabbi Akiva and is clearly unable to follow the ensuing discussion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 74,
                  "text": "Mount Sinai"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 74,
                  "text": "Mount Sinai"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was the written law and the oral law transmitted?",
              "id": "570985f3ed30961900e84272_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6095_h",
          "context": "Marriage is regarded as a deliberate rejection of Judaism. Married people are actually isolated from most orthodox societies. Marriage is regarded as a form of discrimination. Orthodox Judaism maintains the historical understanding of Jewish identity. However, some Orthodox Jewish organizations do reach out to intermarried Jews. A Jew is someone who was born to a Jewish mother, or who converts to Judaism in accordance with Jewish law and tradition. Similarly, Orthodoxy strongly condemns intermarriage. Orthodoxy thus rejects patrilineal descent as a means of establishing Jewish identity. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "rejection of Judaism"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "rejection of Judaism"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is intermarriage typically seen as?",
              "id": "570987baed30961900e8429d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6096_h",
          "context": "It includes codes of behaviour applicable to a broad range of circumstances (and many hypothetical ones). As a general rule, Haredi Jews believe that when at all possible the law should be maintained as it was understood by their authorities at the haskalah, believing that it had never changed. For orthodox Jews, Al haraka is a leader, the law of God, a structure of daily life, from waking to falling asleep. Examples of Halakhic Meta-Principles are: \"Deracheha Darchei Noam\" - the ways of Torah are pleasant, \"Kavod Habriyot\" - basic respect for human beings, \"Pikuach Nefesh\" - the sanctity of human life. However, there is significant disagreement within Orthodox Judaism, particularly between Haredi Judaism and Modern Orthodox Judaism, about the extent and circumstances under which the proper application of Halakha should be re-examined as a result of changing realities. Modern Orthodox authorities are more willing to assume that under scrupulous examination, identical principles may lead to different applications in the context of modern life. There are though a number of halakhic meta-principles that guide the halakhic process and in an instance of opposition between a specific halakha and a meta-principle, the meta-principle often wins out . ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 356,
                  "text": "structure of daily life"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 356,
                  "text": "structure of daily life"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does halakha guide?",
              "id": "57098875200fba140036815b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6098_h",
          "context": "It was founded by Ben Eliezer of Israel (1698, No. 828211; 1760) when Jews were persecuted. previous page At that time, there were differences between the scientific community and the whole European Jews. In some cases, there are religious ideological distinctions between Hasidic groups, as well. In addition to bridging this class gap, Hasidic teachings sought to reintroduce joy in the performance of the commandments and in prayer through the popularisation of Jewish mysticism (this joy had been suppressed in the intense intellectual study of the Talmud). The movement originated in Eastern Europe (what is now Belarus and Ukraine) in the 18th century. It precedes the later and differs in its genesis and emerged focus. The Ba'al Shem Tov sought to combine rigorous scholarship with more emotional mitzvah observance. Hasidic or Chasidic Judaism overlaps significantly with Haredi Judaism in its engagement with the secular and commercial world, and in regard to social issues. In a practical sense, what distinguishes Hasidic Judaism from other forms of Haredi Judaism is the close-knit organization of Hasidic communities centered on a Rebbe (sometimes translated as \"Grand Rabbi\"), and various customs and modes of dress particular to each community. Another phenomenon that sets Hasidic Judaism apart from general Haredi Judaism is the strong emphasis placed on speaking Yiddish; in (many) Hasidic households and communities, Yiddish is spoken exclusively. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 18,
                  "text": "Ben Eliezer of Israel"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 18,
                  "text": "Ben Eliezer of Israel"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who founded what is known as the Baal Shem Tov?",
              "id": "57098bc7200fba1400368181_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6099_h",
          "context": "According to The New York Times, the high growth rate of Orthodox Jews will eventually render them the dominant demographic force in New York Jewry. In addition, Orthodox Judaism has a growing retention rate; while about half of those raised in Orthodox homes previously abandoned Orthodox Judaism, that number is declining. In contrast to the general American Jewish community, which is dwindling due to low fertility and high intermarriage and assimilation rates, the Orthodox Jewish community of the United States is growing rapidly. In Orthodox Jews, there are almost no 4.1 children per family. In African Orthodox Jews, there are 1.9 children per family. The marriage between orthodox Jews is actually 2%, while that of African Orthodox Jews is 71%. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 636,
                  "text": "1.9 children"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 636,
                  "text": "1.9 children"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the fertility rate among non-orthodox Jewish families??",
              "id": "57098ca3ed30961900e842d6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6099_h",
          "context": "According to The New York Times, the high growth rate of Orthodox Jews will eventually render them the dominant demographic force in New York Jewry. In addition, Orthodox Judaism has a growing retention rate; while about half of those raised in Orthodox homes previously abandoned Orthodox Judaism, that number is declining. In Orthodox Jews, there are almost no 4.1 children per family. In African Orthodox Jews, there are 1.9 children per family. The marriage between orthodox Jews is actually 2%, while that of African Orthodox Jews is 71%. In contrast to the general American Jewish community, which is dwindling due to low fertility and high intermarriage and assimilation rates, the Orthodox Jewish community of the United States is growing rapidly. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 363,
                  "text": "4.1 children"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 363,
                  "text": "4.1 children"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the fertility rate among orthodox Jewish families?",
              "id": "57098ca3ed30961900e842d7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6099_h",
          "context": "According to The New York Times, the high growth rate of Orthodox Jews will eventually render them the dominant demographic force in New York Jewry. In contrast to the general American Jewish community, which is dwindling due to low fertility and high intermarriage and assimilation rates, the Orthodox Jewish community of the United States is growing rapidly. In addition, Orthodox Judaism has a growing retention rate; while about half of those raised in Orthodox homes previously abandoned Orthodox Judaism, that number is declining. In Orthodox Jews, there are almost no 4.1 children per family. In African Orthodox Jews, there are 1.9 children per family. The marriage between orthodox Jews is actually 2%, while that of African Orthodox Jews is 71%. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 708,
                  "text": "2%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 708,
                  "text": "2%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the rate of intermarriage among orthodox Jews?",
              "id": "57098ca3ed30961900e842d8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6099_h",
          "context": "In addition, Orthodox Judaism has a growing retention rate; while about half of those raised in Orthodox homes previously abandoned Orthodox Judaism, that number is declining. In Orthodox Jews, there are almost no 4.1 children per family. In African Orthodox Jews, there are 1.9 children per family. The marriage between orthodox Jews is actually 2%, while that of African Orthodox Jews is 71%. According to The New York Times, the high growth rate of Orthodox Jews will eventually render them the dominant demographic force in New York Jewry. In contrast to the general American Jewish community, which is dwindling due to low fertility and high intermarriage and assimilation rates, the Orthodox Jewish community of the United States is growing rapidly. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 390,
                  "text": "71%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 390,
                  "text": "71%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the intermarriage rate among non-orthodox jews?",
              "id": "57098ca3ed30961900e842d9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6100_h",
          "context": "On the other hand, Orthodox Jews subscribing to Modern Orthodoxy in its American and UK incarnations, tend to be far more right-wing than both non-orthodox and other orthodox Jews. The relationship between modern Orthodox Jews and Israel is closer than that between American Jews haradi and Hashimi, because they love Zionism. While the overwhelming majority of non-Orthodox American Jews are on average strongly liberal and supporters of the Democratic Party, the Modern Orthodox subgroup of Orthodox Judaism tends to be far more conservative, with roughly half describing themselves as political conservatives, and are mostly Republican Party supporters. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 231,
                  "text": "Israel"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 231,
                  "text": "Israel"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Haredi and Hasidic Jewry have a stronger connection to what country?",
              "id": "57098d60ed30961900e842ed_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6100_h",
          "context": "The relationship between modern Orthodox Jews and Israel is closer than that between American Jews haradi and Hashimi, because they love Zionism. On the other hand, Orthodox Jews subscribing to Modern Orthodoxy in its American and UK incarnations, tend to be far more right-wing than both non-orthodox and other orthodox Jews. While the overwhelming majority of non-Orthodox American Jews are on average strongly liberal and supporters of the Democratic Party, the Modern Orthodox subgroup of Orthodox Judaism tends to be far more conservative, with roughly half describing themselves as political conservatives, and are mostly Republican Party supporters. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 137,
                  "text": "Zionism"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 137,
                  "text": "Zionism"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Haredi and Hasidic Jewry have an attachment to what movement?",
              "id": "57098d60ed30961900e842ee_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6102_h",
          "context": "On the contrary, in response to the liberalism of the haskala movement, the orthodox community began to adopt a Harrah approach that was more rigorous than its predecessors, especially in Kashmir and El Paso, where a stricter interpretation had become a religious requirement. Although Talmud obviously prefers a softer position succeed I've been a generation. However, the Orthodox claim to absolute fidelity to past tradition has been challenged by scholars who contend that the Judaism of the Middle Ages bore little resemblance to that practiced by today's Orthodox. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 286,
                  "text": "Talmud"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 286,
                  "text": "Talmud"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "what sometimes prefers a more lenient position on Dietray laws?",
              "id": "57098dbded30961900e842f5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6103_h",
          "context": "The roots of Orthodox Judaism can be traced back to the end of the 18th century and also to the beginning of the 19th century - yes, in the beginning of the 19th century, German Judaism tried to subvert Jewish beliefs and practices. They sought to modernize education in light of contemporary scholarship. (see Reform Judaism). They rejected claims of the absolute divine authorship of the Torah, declaring only biblical laws concerning ethics to be binding, and stated that the rest of halakha (Jewish law) need not be viewed as normative for Jews in wider society. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "19th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "19th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the German Jewry seek to reform Jewish belief?",
              "id": "57098dc3ed30961900e842fd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6104_h",
          "context": "Politically, Orthodox Jews, given their variety of movements and affiliations, tend not to conform easily to the standard left-right political spectrum, with one of the key differences between the movements stemming from the groups' attitudes to Zionism. Generally speaking, the three key areas of Orthodox Judaism, haradi orthodoxy and Hadid orthodoxy are at best the contradiction between Zionism and the establishment of a state. Israel. Many groups and organizations openly opposed to Zionism, Their ideology is in sharp contrast to the ideology of tora and Israel, both of which are centered on militarism and nationalism, and are destructive to Jewish life. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 636,
                  "text": "destructive"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 636,
                  "text": "destructive"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "what is the Zionist administrartion of the state of Israel seen as according to the judaic way of life?",
              "id": "57098e54ed30961900e84308_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6105_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] Nevertheless, this strategy has proved successful and the number of adherents to Orthodox Judaism, especially Haredi and Chassidic communities, has grown rapidly. Some scholars estimate more Jewish men are studying in yeshivot (Talmudic schools) and Kollelim (post-graduate Talmudical colleges for married (male) students) than at any other time in history. In practice, the emphasis on severity led to the formation of \"homogeneous enclaves\" with other Jews in halik, who were less threatened by assimilation and marriage, and even interacted with other Jews who did not conform to their doctrines. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 607,
                  "text": "doctrines"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 607,
                  "text": "doctrines"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Haredi Jews do not share what with other jewish sects?",
              "id": "57098f5ced30961900e8431b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6108_h",
          "context": "Some scholars believe that Modern Orthodoxy arose from the religious and social realities of Western European Jewry. The neo-Orthodox movement holds that Hirsch's views are not accurately followed by Modern Orthodoxy. Although most Jews believe that modern orthodox is traditional, some people (haradi and chadi groups) believe that there are questionable factors in the orthodox community. [See Torah im Derech Eretz and Torah Umadda \"Relationship with Torah im Derech Eretz\" for a more extensive listing.] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 269,
                  "text": "traditional"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 269,
                  "text": "traditional"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do most Jews consider modern orthodoxy today?",
              "id": "5709909ded30961900e84333_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6109_h",
          "context": "Thus, at a general level, there is a large degree of uniformity amongst all Orthodox Jews. These standards and responsibilities may differ in detail (reflecting the philosophical differences in the weights given to them above). Concerning the details, however, there is often variance: decisions may be based on various of the standardized codes of Jewish Law that have been developed over the centuries, as well as on the various responsa. By and large, however, the differences result from the historic dispersal of the Jews and the consequent development of differences among regions in their practices (see minhag). For guidance in practical application of Jewish law, the majority of Orthodox Jews appeal to the Shulchan Aruch (\"Code of Jewish Law\" composed in the 16th century by Rabbi Joseph Caro) together with its surrounding commentaries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 165,
                  "text": "philosophical differences"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 165,
                  "text": "philosophical differences"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why are the codes and responsa different in regards to details?",
              "id": "570990a2200fba14003681a6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6111_h",
          "context": "Biological definition refers to all members of the animal kingdom, including sponges, jellyfish, insects and humans. The word \"animal\" comes from the Latin animalis, meaning having breath, having soul or living being. In everyday non-scientific usage the word excludes humans – that is, \"animal\" is often used to refer only to non-human members of the kingdom Animalia; often, only closer relatives of humans such as mammals, or mammals and other vertebrates, are meant. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 65,
                  "text": ", including sponges, jellyfish, insects and humans"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 65,
                  "text": ", including sponges, jellyfish, insects and humans"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are some of the creatures included in the kingdom of Animalia?",
              "id": "570980be200fba14003680bb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6114_h",
          "context": "As such, these animals are sometimes called diploblastic. Dragonflies and jellyfish, including sea anemones, corals and jellyfish, have a radioactive symmetry and a fourth digestive system with a single opening for their mouths and anus. There are only two main germ layers, the ectoderm and endoderm, with only scattered cells between them. The tiny placozoans are similar, but they do not have a permanent digestive chamber. Both have distinct tissues, but they are not organized into organs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 99,
                  "text": "anemones, corals and jellyfish,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 99,
                  "text": "anemones, corals and jellyfish,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Ctenophora and the Cnidaria include what sea creatures?",
              "id": "570993c9ed30961900e84354_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6136_h",
          "context": "For example, Dublin's hard water is very suitable for the production of strong alcoholic beverages, such as Guinness, while prizob 328's soft water is suitable for the production of mushrooms (light bearings), such as pierce Nell cheese. Regions have water with different mineral components; as a result, different regions were originally better suited to making certain types of beer, thus giving them a regional character. Beer is composed mostly of water. The waters of Burton in England contain gypsum, which benefits making pale ale to such a degree that brewers of pale ales will add gypsum to the local water in a process known as Burtonisation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 137,
                  "text": "soft water"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 137,
                  "text": "soft water"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of water is best for making pale lager?",
              "id": "570a38604103511400d595d2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6142_h",
          "context": "The history and development of stout and porter are intertwined. There are a number of variations including Baltic porter, dry stout, and Imperial stout. The name Porter was first used in 1721 to describe a dark brown beer popular with the street and river porters of London. This same beer later also became known as stout, though the word stout had been used as early as 1677. Stout and Porter are brewed or barley ale, usually fermented slowly. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 31,
                  "text": "stout and porter"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 31,
                  "text": "stout and porter"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do you call a dark beer that is brewed with roasted malts or barley?",
              "id": "570a41686d058f1900182d22_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6145_h",
          "context": "However, some drinkers prefer to pour in the yeast; this practice is customary with wheat beers. It is usually recommended that the beer be poured slowly, leaving any yeast sediment at the bottom of the bottle. Alternatively, the bottle may be inverted prior to opening. Most beers are cleared of yeast by filtering when packaged in bottles and cans. Typically, when serving a hefeweizen wheat beer, 90% of the contents are poured, and the remainder is swirled to suspend the sediment before pouring it into the glass. However, bottle conditioned beers retain some yeast—either by being unfiltered, or by being filtered and then reseeded with fresh yeast. Glass bottles are usually used to hold beer ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 656,
                  "text": "Glass bottles"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 656,
                  "text": "Glass bottles"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of containers are used for bottle conditioned beers?",
              "id": "570a5cad6d058f1900182db0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6148_h",
          "context": "A fermented beverage using rice and fruit was made in China around 7000 BC. The Ebla tablets, discovered in 1974 in Ebla, Syria, show that beer was produced in the city in 2500 BC. Unlike sake, rice cannot be washed with mould (starch fermentation), but can be processed by chewing or fermentation. Some of the earliest Sumerian writings contain references to beer; examples include a prayer to the goddess Ninkasi, known as \"The Hymn to Ninkasi\", which served as both a prayer as well as a method of remembering the recipe for beer in a culture with few literate people, and the ancient advice (Fill your belly. Day and night make merry) to Gilgamesh, recorded in the Epic of Gilgamesh, by the ale-wife Siduri may, at least in part, have referred to the consumption of beer. The earliest known chemical evidence of barley beer dates to circa 3500–3100 BC from the site of Godin Tepe in the Zagros Mountains of western Iran. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 221,
                  "text": "mould"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 221,
                  "text": "mould"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What ingredient is used for amylotytic fermentation in sake?",
              "id": "570a63f04103511400d596ba_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6149_h",
          "context": "Boiling also destroys any remaining enzymes left over from the mashing stage. The sweet spices of the economy are cooked in a kettle or \"copper\" (traditionally copper, or \"copper\") for about an hour. The longer the hops are boiled, the more bitterness they contribute, but the less hop flavour and aroma remains in the beer. During boiling, water in the wort evaporates, but the sugars and other components of the wort remain; this allows more efficient use of the starch sources in the beer. Hops may be added at more than one point during the boil. Hops are added during boiling as a source of bitterness, flavour and aroma. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 137,
                  "text": "copper"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 137,
                  "text": "copper"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a kettle called that is used to boil sweet wort after sparging?",
              "id": "570a65964103511400d596ca_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6151_h",
          "context": "As of 2015[update] AB InBev is the largest brewery, with SABMiller second, and Heineken International third. The history of breweries has been one of absorbing smaller breweries in order to ensure economy of scale. More than 133 billion litres (35 billion gallons) are sold per year—producing total global revenues of $294.5 billion (£147.7 billion) in 2006. In 2002, South African breweries acquired North American Miller breweries and established Miller Company (South Africa), the second largest brewery after Mehmet bush. They merged into InBev, becoming the largest brewery. In 2004 the Belgian Interbrew was the third largest brewery by volume and the Brazilian AmBev was the fifth largest. The brewing industry is a global business, consisting of several dominant multinational companies and many thousands of smaller producers ranging from brewpubs to regional breweries. In 2008, InBev (the second-largest) bought Anheuser-Busch (the third largest), the new Anheuser-Busch InBev company became again the largest brewer in the world. In 2007, SABMiller surpassed InBev and Anheuser-Bush when it acquired Royal Grolsch, brewer of Dutch premium beer brand Grolsch in 2007. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "2002"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "2002"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the brewing Company SABMiller founded?",
              "id": "570a681e4103511400d596de_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6156_h",
          "context": "\"Ale\" is taken from the former English EALU (the plural number eaolocolocolocologol254; the original German * Alu (the plural number * alu-254; the last is the original Indian European American * h2a832 elavate), which contains the meaning of \"magic, magic, possession, drug\". On the currency of two words for the same thing in the Germanic languages, the 12th-century Old Icelandic poem Alvíssmál says, \"Ale it is called among men, but among the gods, beer.\" The word beer comes from Old English bēor, from Proto-Germanic *beuzą, probably from Proto-Indo-European *bʰeusóm, originally \"brewer's yeast, beer dregs\", although other theories have been provided connecting the word with Old English bēow, \"barley\", or Latin bibere, \"to drink\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 31,
                  "text": "English EALU"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 31,
                  "text": "English EALU"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the origin of the word ale?",
              "id": "570a701a4103511400d59702_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6176_h",
          "context": "It also plans to increase the number of comparable, color differences and distribution of cash readers to facilitate the transition of visually impaired people. Though still predominantly green, post-2004 series incorporate other colors to better distinguish different denominations. As a result of a 2008 decision in an accessibility lawsuit filed by the American Council of the Blind, the Bureau of Engraving and Printing is planning to implement a raised tactile feature in the next redesign of each note, except the $1 and the version of the $100 bill already in process. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 135,
                  "text": "visually impaired"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 135,
                  "text": "visually impaired"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who are currency readers meant to assist?",
              "id": "5709ab89200fba140036824c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6177_h",
          "context": "The Sacagawea dollar is one example of the copper alloy dollar. The constitution of the United States of America gives the Congress the right to \"exchange currency\". The pure silver dollar is known as the American Silver Eagle. Laws implementing this power are currently codified at 31 U.S.C. § 5112. These coins are both designated in Section 5112 as \"legal tender\" in payment of debts. These other coins are more fully described in Coins of the United States dollar. Section 5112 prescribes the forms, in which the United States dollars should be issued. Section 5112 also provides for the minting and issuance of other coins, which have values ranging from one cent to 50 dollars. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 88,
                  "text": "United States"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 88,
                  "text": "United States"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who has the power \"to coin money\"?",
              "id": "5709adeced30961900e843fe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6180_h",
          "context": "With no solid backing and being easily counterfeited, the continentals quickly lost their value, giving rise to the phrase \"not worth a continental\". This disconnection from gold and silver backing also occurred during the War of 1812. In 1862, due to the civil war, no precious metal notes were issued. The use of paper money not backed by precious metals had also occurred under the Articles of Confederation from 1777 to 1788. Silver and gold coins continued to be issued and in 1878 the link between paper money and coins was reinstated. This was a primary reason for the \"No state shall... make any thing but gold and silver coin a tender in payment of debts\" clause in article 1, section 10 of the United States Constitution. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 256,
                  "text": "civil war"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 256,
                  "text": "civil war"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the first war that caused paper money to be issued?",
              "id": "5709b308ed30961900e84431_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6184_h",
          "context": "The debate continues on whether the central bank should target zero inflation (i.e., the dollar remains stable for some time) or stable low inflation (i.e., the dollar continues to depreciate slowly for some time). Although some economists are in favor of a zero inflation policy and therefore a constant value for the U.S. dollar, others contend that such a policy limits the ability of the central bank to control interest rates and stimulate the economy when needed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 129,
                  "text": "stable low inflation"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 129,
                  "text": "stable low inflation"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What would result in a slow declining of the value of the dollar over time?",
              "id": "5709bb3ded30961900e84459_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6187_h",
          "context": "The U.S. dollar was created by the Constitution and defined by the Coinage Act of 1792. Hamilton got the treasury to weigh a sample of Spanish dollars and the average weight came out to be 371 grains. A new Spanish dollar was usually about 377 grains in weight, and so the new U.S. dollar was at a slight discount in relation to the Spanish dollar. The choice of food was decided by Alexander Hamilton, who built a new American army based on the average weight of a batch of Spanish dollars. It specified a \"dollar\" to be based in the Spanish milled dollar and of 371 grains and 4 sixteenths part of a grain of pure or 416 grains (27.0 g) of standard silver and an \"eagle\" to be 247 and 4 eighths of a grain or 270 grains (17 g) of gold (again depending on purity). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 383,
                  "text": "Alexander Hamilton"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 383,
                  "text": "Alexander Hamilton"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who made the decision to base the American Unit on the weight on the Spanish dollar?",
              "id": "5709c16bed30961900e8446f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6188_h",
          "context": "Because of budget constraints and increasing stockpiles of these relatively unpopular coins, the production of new Presidential dollar coins for circulation was suspended on December 13, 2011, by U.S. Treasury Secretary Timothy F. Geithner. Future minting of such coins will be made solely for collectors. Another type of proof set is the Presidential Dollar Proof Set where four special $1 coins are minted each year featuring a president. Silver Proofs tend to be the standard designs but with the dime, quarter, and half dollar containing 90% silver. Between 1983 and the end of 1997, the currency produced not only a common currency, but also a set of certificates with the commemorative currency of the year. The United States Mint produces Proof Sets specifically for collectors and speculators. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 562,
                  "text": "1983"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 562,
                  "text": "1983"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Mint being producing proof sets?",
              "id": "5709c220ed30961900e84478_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6188_h",
          "context": "Another type of proof set is the Presidential Dollar Proof Set where four special $1 coins are minted each year featuring a president. Future minting of such coins will be made solely for collectors. Silver Proofs tend to be the standard designs but with the dime, quarter, and half dollar containing 90% silver. Starting in 1983 and ending in 1997, the Mint also produced proof sets containing the year's commemorative coins alongside the regular coins. The United States Mint produces Proof Sets specifically for collectors and speculators. On December 13, 2011, Timothy Geithner, US Treasury Secretary, stopped producing US dollar currency issued by the new president because of budget constraints and the increase of these relatively unpopular currency stocks. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 546,
                  "text": "December 13, 2011"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 546,
                  "text": "December 13, 2011"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the production of Presidential dollar coins suspended?",
              "id": "5709c220ed30961900e8447a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6190_h",
          "context": "These notes are now collectors' items and are worth more than their face value to collectors. Notes in denominations of $500, $1,000, $5,000, $10,000 and $100,000 were all produced at one time; see large denomination bills in U.S. currency for details. With the advent of electronic banking, they became less necessary. Currently printed denominations are $1, $2, $5, $10, $20, $50, and $100. The $100 bill was issued in 1946 and formally recovered in 1969. These notes were used primarily in inter-bank transactions or by organized crime; it was the latter usage that prompted President Richard Nixon to issue an executive order in 1969 halting their use. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 452,
                  "text": "1969"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 452,
                  "text": "1969"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were bills above the $100 denomination withdrawn from circulation?",
              "id": "5709c3b3200fba14003682cf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6192_h",
          "context": "This was largely due to the prevailing economic view at the time that inflation and real economic growth were linked (the Phillips curve), and so inflation was regarded as relatively benign. Between 1965 and 1981, the U.S. dollar lost two thirds of its value. The Federal Reserve, however, continued to increase the money supply, resulting in stagflation and a rapidly declining value of the U.S. dollar in the 1970s. As a result, the value of the dollar is no longer tied to gold, but captured by the Federal Reserve Bank. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 264,
                  "text": "Federal Reserve"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 264,
                  "text": "Federal Reserve"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who's duty did it become to maintain the value of the U.S. currency?",
              "id": "5709cbff6d058f1900182baf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6193_h",
          "context": "The Spanish, U.S. silver dollars, and later, Mexican silver pesos circulated side by side in the United States, and the Spanish dollar and Mexican peso remained legal tender until the Coinage Act of 1857. The first dollar coins issued by the United States Mint (founded 1792) were similar in size and composition to the Spanish dollar, minted in Mexico and Peru. Examples circulating in the colonies were usually worn so that the design was not fully distinguishable, thus they were sometimes referred to as \"dog dollars\". The lion dollar was popular in the Dutch New Netherland Colony (New York), but the lion dollar also circulated throughout the English colonies during the 17th century and early 18th century. The US dollar was originally calculated on the basis of the value and appearance of Spanish currency, which existed widely between the 16th and 19th centuries. The coinage of various English colonies also circulated. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 849,
                  "text": "16th"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 849,
                  "text": "16th"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which century did the Spanish dollar start being used in Spanish America?",
              "id": "5709cc734103511400d59447_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6193_h",
          "context": "The Spanish, U.S. silver dollars, and later, Mexican silver pesos circulated side by side in the United States, and the Spanish dollar and Mexican peso remained legal tender until the Coinage Act of 1857. The lion dollar was popular in the Dutch New Netherland Colony (New York), but the lion dollar also circulated throughout the English colonies during the 17th century and early 18th century. Examples circulating in the colonies were usually worn so that the design was not fully distinguishable, thus they were sometimes referred to as \"dog dollars\". The coinage of various English colonies also circulated. The dollar was first based on the value and look of the Spanish dollar, used widely in Spanish America from the 16th to the 19th centuries. The first US dollar currency issued by the Bank of America (1792) was similar in size and composition to the Spanish currencies of Mexico and Peru. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 813,
                  "text": "1792"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 813,
                  "text": "1792"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the United States Mint founded?",
              "id": "5709cc734103511400d59448_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6194_h",
          "context": "In 1900, the gold law abandoned the binary metal rule and set the dollar as 23.22g (1505g) of gold, equivalent to $20.67 per ounce of gold. This standard persisted until 1968. Gold coins were confiscated by Executive Order 6102 issued in 1933 by Franklin Roosevelt. Silver coins continued to be issued for circulation until 1964, when all silver was removed from dimes and quarters, and the half dollar was reduced to 40% silver. Silver half dollars were last issued for circulation in 1970. The gold standard was changed to 13.71 grains (0.888 g), equivalent to setting the price of 1 troy ounce of gold at $35. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 114,
                  "text": "$20.67"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 114,
                  "text": "$20.67"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much was 1 troy ounce of gold worth?",
              "id": "5709d8514103511400d59482_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6201_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] This has to do with Alexander Hamilton's suggestion to Congress of a fixed 15:1 ratio of silver to gold, respectively. 1834 saw a shift in the gold standard to 23.2 grains (1.50 g), followed by a slight adjustment to 23.22 grains (1.505 g) in 1837 (16:1 ratio). The gold coins that were minted however, were not given any denomination whatsoever and traded for a market value relative to the Congressional standard of the silver dollar. Since the adoption of the currency act in 1792, the dollar has been defined as a 371.25 g (240056 g) silver coin. erroneously assume gold was standardized at a fixed rate in parity with silver; however, there is no evidence of Congress making this law. Many historians[who?] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 497,
                  "text": "1792"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 497,
                  "text": "1792"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Mint Act passed?",
              "id": "5709e96a4103511400d5949c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6201_h",
          "context": "erroneously assume gold was standardized at a fixed rate in parity with silver; however, there is no evidence of Congress making this law. Many historians[who?] [citation needed] 1834 saw a shift in the gold standard to 23.2 grains (1.50 g), followed by a slight adjustment to 23.22 grains (1.505 g) in 1837 (16:1 ratio). This is related to the fixed silver relationship of Alexander Hamilton 15:1. The gold coins that were minted however, were not given any denomination whatsoever and traded for a market value relative to the Congressional standard of the silver dollar. From 1792, when the Mint Act was passed, the dollar was defined as 371.25 grains (24.056 g) of silver. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 374,
                  "text": "Alexander Hamilton"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 374,
                  "text": "Alexander Hamilton"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who suggested that the ratio of silver to gold should be fixed?",
              "id": "5709e96a4103511400d5949e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6201_h",
          "context": "In 1834, the gold system was changed to 23.2 orders (1.50g), and in 1837 (16:1), it was slightly changed to 23.22 orders (1505g). The gold coins that were minted however, were not given any denomination whatsoever and traded for a market value relative to the Congressional standard of the silver dollar. From 1792, when the Mint Act was passed, the dollar was defined as 371.25 grains (24.056 g) of silver. erroneously assume gold was standardized at a fixed rate in parity with silver; however, there is no evidence of Congress making this law. [citation needed] This has to do with Alexander Hamilton's suggestion to Congress of a fixed 15:1 ratio of silver to gold, respectively. Many historians[who?] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1834"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1834"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the shift in gold standard occur?",
              "id": "5709e96a4103511400d594a0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6202_h",
          "context": "Technically, all these coins are still legal tender at face value, though some are far more valuable today for their numismatic value, and for gold and silver coins, their precious metal value. In addition, $4.00 was piloted in 1879 with the support of the United Nations Development Programme (UNDP). U.S.A no It has never happened and is considered a model, not a currency name. From 1965 to 1970 the Kennedy half dollar was the only circulating coin with any silver content, which was removed in 1971 and replaced with cupronickel. However, since 1992, the U.S. Mint has produced special Silver Proof Sets in addition to the regular yearly proof sets with silver dimes, quarters, and half dollars in place of the standard copper-nickel versions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 207,
                  "text": "$4.00"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 207,
                  "text": "$4.00"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much was the experimental Stella coin valued at?",
              "id": "5709eb696d058f1900182c26_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6203_h",
          "context": "Silver dollars were minted intermittently from 1794 through 1935; a copper-nickel dollar of the same large size, featuring President Dwight D. Eisenhower, was minted from 1971 through 1978. Dollar coins have not been very popular in the United States. Gold dollars were also minted in the 19th century. The coins of Susan B. Anthony dollar were issued in 1979 and are often mistaken for a quarter because of their almost equal size, uneven interest margin and similar color. As the number of Anthony dollars held by the Federal Reserve and dispensed primarily to make change in postal and transit vending machines had been virtually exhausted, additional Anthony dollars were struck in 1999. Minting of these dollars for circulation was suspended in 1980 (collectors' pieces were struck in 1981), but, as with all past U.S. coins, they remain legal tender. However, this new coin has failed to achieve the popularity of the still-existing $1 bill and is rarely used in daily transactions. In 2000, a new $1 coin, featuring Sacagawea, (the Sacagawea dollar) was introduced, which corrected some of the problems of the Anthony dollar by having a smooth edge and a gold color, without requiring changes to vending machines that accept the Anthony dollar. The failure to simultaneously withdraw the dollar bill and weak publicity efforts have been cited by coin proponents as primary reasons for the failure of the dollar coin to gain popular support. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 316,
                  "text": "Susan B. Anthony dollar"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 316,
                  "text": "Susan B. Anthony dollar"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which coin was introduced in 1979?",
              "id": "5709ecb56d058f1900182c2e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6204_h",
          "context": "The Committee of the Bundestag is composed of 12 members and meets eight times a year to determine the monetary policy of the United States. Every business day, the Federal Reserve System engages in Open market operations to carry out that monetary policy. If the Federal Reserve desires to increase the money supply, it will buy securities (such as U.S. Treasury Bonds) anonymously from banks in exchange for dollars. The adjusted monetary base has increased from approximately 400 billion dollars in 1994, to 800 billion in 2005, and over 3000 billion in 2013. The monetary base consists of coins and Federal Reserve Notes in circulation outside the Federal Reserve Banks and the U.S. Treasury, plus deposits held by depository institutions at Federal Reserve Banks. The amount of cash in circulation is increased (or decreased) by the actions of the Federal Reserve System. Conversely, it will sell securities to the banks in exchange for dollars, to take dollars out of circulation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 67,
                  "text": "eight"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 67,
                  "text": "eight"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many times a year does the Federal Open Market Committee meet?",
              "id": "5709ee056d058f1900182c39_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6206_h",
          "context": "Thanks to a campaign in the past decade, many politicians, including Benjamin disley, William Gladstone and Robert pearl, contributed to the founding of the University. It was also supported by Prince Albert, who persuaded August Wilhelm von Hofmann to be the first professor. The Royal College of Chemistry was established by private subscription in 1845 as there was a growing awareness that practical aspects of the experimental sciences were not well taught and that in the United Kingdom the teaching of chemistry in particular had fallen behind that in Germany. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "Benjamin disley, William Gladstone and Robert"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "Benjamin disley, William Gladstone and Robert"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which politicians donated funds to establish the Royal College of Chemistry?",
              "id": "5709d00a6d058f1900182bb9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6207_h",
          "context": "Faced with their continuing inability to find a substantial site, the Companies were eventually persuaded by the Secretary of the Science and Art Department, General Sir John Donnelly (who was also a Royal Engineer) to found their institution on the eighty-seven acre (350,000 m²) site at South Kensington bought by the 1851 Exhibition Commissioners (for GBP 342,500) for 'purposes of art and science' in perpetuity. The latter two colleges were incorporated by Royal Charter into the Imperial College of Science and Technology and the CGLI Central Technical College was renamed the City and Guilds College in 1907, but not incorporated into Imperial College until 1910. The two main objectives were to create a Central Institution in London and to conduct a system of qualifying examinations in technical subjects. Founded in 1876, the London municipal institute is composed of 16 city technology education promotion companies. Its purpose is to strengthen the training of craftsmen, technicians, technicians and engineers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 958,
                  "text": "the training of craftsmen, technicians, technicians and engineers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 958,
                  "text": "the training of craftsmen, technicians, technicians and engineers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the aim of the City and Guilds College when it was founded?",
              "id": "5709d0e84103511400d5945b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6210_h",
          "context": "In rankings produced by Times Higher Education based upon the REF results Imperial was ranked 2nd overall for GPA and 8th for \"research power\" (compared to 6th and 7th respectively in the equivalent rankings for the RAE 2008). In the REF results 46% of Imperial's submitted research was classified as 4*, 44% as 3*, 9% as 2* and 1% as 1*, giving an overall GPA of 3.36. Imperial University of technology submitted an overall evaluation of 2014 excellent framework, and a group of 1257 people evaluated 14 units. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 441,
                  "text": "14"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 441,
                  "text": "14"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many units of assessment did Imperial submit?",
              "id": "5709d33a4103511400d59470_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6210_h",
          "context": "Imperial submitted a total of 1,257 staff across 14 units of assessment to the 2014 Research Excellence Framework (REF) assessment. In the baseline results, the research reports submitted by Imperial University of technology accounted for 4 *, 44%, 3 *, 9%, 2 *, 1%, 3.36% on average. In rankings produced by Times Higher Education based upon the REF results Imperial was ranked 2nd overall for GPA and 8th for \"research power\" (compared to 6th and 7th respectively in the equivalent rankings for the RAE 2008). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 267,
                  "text": "3.36"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 267,
                  "text": "3.36"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the REF give Imperial as an overall GPA?",
              "id": "570a4eb44103511400d595fb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6212_h",
          "context": "The club has been highly successful, with many wins at Henley Royal Regatta including most recently in 2013 with victory in The Prince Albert Challenge Cup event. The Gold medal winning GB 8+ at the 2000 Sydney Olympics had been based at Imperial College's recently refurbished boathouse and included 3 alumni of the college along with their coach Martin McElroy. On December 12, 1919, the Shipping Council was established by imperial shipping University. The club has been home to numerous National Squad oarsmen and women and is open to all rowers not just students of Imperial College London. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 367,
                  "text": "December 12, 1919"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 367,
                  "text": "December 12, 1919"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which day was the Imperial College Boat Club formed on?",
              "id": "570a53286d058f1900182d52_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6213_h",
          "context": "He created a school which laid the foundations for the teaching of science in the country, and which has its legacy today at Imperial. The Royal School of Mines was established by Sir Henry de la Beche in 1851, developing from the Museum of Economic Geology, a collection of minerals, maps and mining equipment. Prince Albert then sponsored and supported the development of scientific institutions, which made the Royal College of chemistry part of the Royal College of mining and established the Royal Academy of Sciences, which eventually became part of its plan to make South Kensington an educational district. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 312,
                  "text": "Prince Albert"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 312,
                  "text": "Prince Albert"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which famous prince was a patron at the Royal School of Mines?",
              "id": "570a53b16d058f1900182d5f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6214_h",
          "context": "In the Empire in 2003, the Privy Council itself gained the power to confer degrees. In 2004 the Tanaka Business School (now named the Imperial College Business School) and a new Main Entrance on Exhibition Road were opened by The Queen. In November 2005 the Faculties of Life Sciences and Physical Sciences merged to become the Faculty of Natural Sciences. The London Centre for Nanotechnology was established in the same year as a joint venture between UCL and Imperial College London. The UK Energy Research Centre was also established in 2004 and opened its headquarters at Imperial College. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "Privy Council"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "Privy Council"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who granted Imperial degree-awarding powers?",
              "id": "570a54a84103511400d5960c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6214_h",
          "context": "In 2004 the Tanaka Business School (now named the Imperial College Business School) and a new Main Entrance on Exhibition Road were opened by The Queen. In 2003 Imperial was granted degree-awarding powers in its own right by the Privy Council. The London nanotechnology center was founded in the same year by University College London and Imperial College London. The UK Energy Research Centre was also established in 2004 and opened its headquarters at Imperial College. In November 2005 the Faculties of Life Sciences and Physical Sciences merged to become the Faculty of Natural Sciences. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 339,
                  "text": "Imperial College London"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 339,
                  "text": "Imperial College London"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Londre Centre for Nanotechnology was a joint effort between UCL and which college?",
              "id": "570a54a84103511400d5960e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6216_h",
          "context": "Students are encouraged to take these classes either for credit or in their own time, and in some departments this is mandatory. Courses exist in a wide range of topics including philosophy, ethics in science and technology, history, modern literature and drama, art in the 20th century, film studies. The joint research programme Research Centre has a science exchange unit and is awarded a master's degree in science communication and scientific solvent production. Language courses are available in French, German, Japanese, Italian, Russian, Spanish, Arabic and Mandarin Chinese. The Centre For Co-Curricular Studies provides elective subjects and language courses outside the field of science for students in the other faculties and departments. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 411,
                  "text": "science communication"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 411,
                  "text": "science communication"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which unit is a part of the Co-Curricular Studies that offers master's degrees?",
              "id": "570a563c4103511400d59618_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6217_h",
          "context": "In May 2014, the university was voted highest in the UK for Job Prospects by students voting in the Whatuni Student Choice Awards Imperial is jointly ranked as the 3rd best university in the UK for the quality of graduates according to recruiters from the UK's major companies. Furthermore, in terms of job prospects, as of 2014 the average starting salary of an Imperial graduate was the highest of any UK university. In 2012, the New York Times listed Imperial College as one of the ten most popular labor market universities in the world. In terms of specific course salaries, the Sunday Times ranked Computing graduates from Imperial as earning the second highest average starting salary in the UK after graduation, over all universities and courses. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 432,
                  "text": "New York Times"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 432,
                  "text": "New York Times"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which prestigious newspaper ranked Imperial College as one of the top 10 most welcomed universities by job markets?",
              "id": "570a56e04103511400d59621_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6217_h",
          "context": "In addition, according to the employment prospects in 2014, the average initial salary of Imperial University graduates is the highest among British universities. In May 2014, the university was voted highest in the UK for Job Prospects by students voting in the Whatuni Student Choice Awards Imperial is jointly ranked as the 3rd best university in the UK for the quality of graduates according to recruiters from the UK's major companies. In 2012, the New York Times ranked Imperial College as one of the top 10 most-welcomed universities by the global job market. In terms of specific course salaries, the Sunday Times ranked Computing graduates from Imperial as earning the second highest average starting salary in the UK after graduation, over all universities and courses. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 54,
                  "text": "2014"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 54,
                  "text": "2014"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which year did Imperial University claim the award for being voted the highest in the UK for Job Prospects?",
              "id": "570a56e04103511400d59622_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6218_h",
          "context": "In 1972, in a tunnel under the Exhibition Road, a cable was moved to the south of the residential hall. The department had bought an early AMPEX Type A 1-inch videotape recorder and this was used to produce an occasional short news programme which was then played to students by simply moving the VTR and a monitor into a common room. Imperial College TV ICTV (formerly STOIC (Student Television of Imperial College)) is Imperial College Union's TV station, founded in 1969 and operated from a small TV studio in the Electrical Engineering block. Besides the news, early productions included a film of the Queen opening what was then called College Block and interview programmes with DJ Mike Raven, Richard O'Brian and Monty Python producer Ian MacNaughton. The society was renamed to ICTV for the start of the 2014/15 academic year. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 31,
                  "text": "Exhibition Road"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 31,
                  "text": "Exhibition Road"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was a cable link located that connected the Southside Halls of residence?",
              "id": "570a574f4103511400d5962b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6220_h",
          "context": "Prince Albert's vision built the Victoria and Albert Museum, Science Museum, Natural History Museum, Geological Museum, Royal College of Science, Royal College of Art, Royal School of Mines, Royal School of Music, Royal College of Organists, Royal School of Needlework, Royal Geographical Society, Institute of Recorded Sound, Royal Horticultural Gardens, Royal Albert Hall and the Imperial Institute. Albert insisted the Great Exhibition surplus should be used as a home for culture and education for everyone. The Great Exhibition was organised by Prince Albert, Henry Cole, Francis Fuller and other members of the Royal Society for the Encouragement of Arts, Manufactures and Commerce. Imperial College and Imperial College merged into Imperial College London. The Great Exhibition made a surplus of £186,000 used in creating an area in the South of Kensington celebrating the encouragement of the arts, industry, and science. His commitment was to find practical solutions to today's social challenges. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 739,
                  "text": "Imperial College London"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 739,
                  "text": "Imperial College London"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the Royal colleges and Imperial Institute form when they merged?",
              "id": "570a58a06d058f1900182d74_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6221_h",
          "context": "The main campus of Imperial College was constructed beside the buildings of the Imperial Institute in South Kensington. In 1907, the newly established Education Commission recognized the need to improve the capacity of higher education and technical education and approved a proposal to merge the Municipal School, the Royal College of mining and the Royal Academy of Sciences and the University of London technical college. Imperial's Royal Charter, granted by Edward VII, was officially signed on 8 July 1907. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 385,
                  "text": "University of London"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 385,
                  "text": "University of London"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did the constituent college belong to?",
              "id": "570a596e6d058f1900182d87_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6226_h",
          "context": "New President of Imperial College, Alice Gast says she sees bright lights in the horizon for female careers at Imperial College London. Nevertheless, allegations of bullying have continued: in 2007, concerns were raised about the methods that were being used to fire people in the Faculty of Medicine. It was said then that \"A spokesman for Imperial said the college was acting on the recommendations and had already made changes\". In 2003, it was reported that one third of investigators \"believed that discrimination or intimidation by managers hindered their career development\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 462,
                  "text": "one third"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 462,
                  "text": "one third"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What portion of females reported that they were held back by managers?",
              "id": "570a5e0e6d058f1900182dba_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6227_h",
          "context": "The union of Imperial College of technology is the union of students of Imperial College of technology, which is led by five professionals and a group of long-term employees elected by the Council for a term of one year. The Union is given a large subvention by the university, much of which is spent on maintaining around 300 clubs, projects and societies. The Union also hosts sports-related clubs such as Imperial College Boat Club and Imperial College Gliding Club. Examples of notable student groups and projects are Project Nepal which sends Imperial College students to work on educational development programmes in rural Nepal and the El Salvador Project, a construction based project in Central America. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 211,
                  "text": "one year"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 211,
                  "text": "one year"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long is the tenure for an officer to run the union?",
              "id": "570a5e736d058f1900182dc6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6228_h",
          "context": "It was founded by Prince Albert who envisioned an area composed of the Natural History Museum, Science Museum, Victoria and Albert Museum, Royal Albert Hall and the Imperial Institute. In 2004, Queen Elizabeth II opened the Imperial College Business School. The college has expanded its coursework to medicine through mergers with St Mary's Hospital. Imperial College London is a public research university located in London, United Kingdom. Imperial College was founded by his wife, Queen Victoria, who built the first stone. In 1907, Imperial College London was formed by Royal Charter, and soon joined the University of London, with a focus on science and technology. Imperial became an independent university from the University of London during its one hundred year anniversary. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 484,
                  "text": "Queen Victoria"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 484,
                  "text": "Queen Victoria"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who opened the Imperial Institute in 1907?",
              "id": "570a5ed04103511400d5968a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6232_h",
          "context": "There are also group routines consisting of 5 gymnasts and 5 apparatuses of their choice. The sport involves the performance of five separate routines with the use of five apparatus; ball, ribbon, hoop, clubs, rope—on a floor area, with a much greater emphasis on the aesthetic rather than the acrobatic. This is a sport that combines elements of ballet, gymnastics, dance, and apparatus manipulation. The starting point of rhythmic action may be 30 points. The score of Art (dance and music) is determined by the difficulty score of the action and added to the applicable score. According to FIG rules, only women compete in rhythmic gymnastics. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 447,
                  "text": "30 points"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 447,
                  "text": "30 points"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many possible points are there for rhythmic routines?",
              "id": "570c0ad6ec8fbc190045bc2c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6233_h",
          "context": "The International Federation of gymnastics and artists was founded in 2003. The sport requires physical qualities such as flexibility, balance, speed, strength, coordination and sense of rhythm where movements of the body are emphasized through the flow, expression and aesthetic appeal. A good performance is characterized by uniformity and simultaneity. The competition program consists of versatile and varied body movements, such as body waves, swings, balances, pivots, jumps and leaps, dance steps, and lifts. It differs from Rhythmic Gymnastics in that body movement is large and continuous and teams are larger' Athletes do not use apparatus in international AGG competitions compared to Rhythmic Gymnastics where ball, ribbon, hoop and clubs are used on the floor area. Aesthetic Group Gymnastics (AGG) was developed from the Finnish \"naisvoimistelu\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "2003"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "2003"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the Federsation of Aesthetic Group Gymnastics established?",
              "id": "570cdf17fed7b91900d45a43_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6235_h",
          "context": "These games were held in 1928, in Amsterdam. By the end of the nineteenth century, men's gymnastics competition was popular enough to be included in the first \"modern\" Olympic Games in 1896. The International Gymnastics Association was founded in Liege in 1881. From then on until the early 1950s, both national and international competitions involved a changing variety of exercises gathered under the rubric, gymnastics, that would seem strange to today's audiences and that included for example, synchronized team floor calisthenics, rope climbing, high jumping, running, and horizontal ladder. The first women's Olympic competition was primitive, only involving synchronized calisthenics and track and field. During the 1920s, women organized and participated in gymnastics events. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 256,
                  "text": "1881"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 256,
                  "text": "1881"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was FIG founded?",
              "id": "570ce0b1fed7b91900d45a5e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6235_h",
          "context": "At the end of the 19th century, the men's championship was very popular and was included in the first \"modern\" Olympic Games in 1896. These games were held in 1928, in Amsterdam. The first women's Olympic competition was primitive, only involving synchronized calisthenics and track and field. The Federation of International Gymnastics (FIG) was founded in Liege in 1881. From then on until the early 1950s, both national and international competitions involved a changing variety of exercises gathered under the rubric, gymnastics, that would seem strange to today's audiences and that included for example, synchronized team floor calisthenics, rope climbing, high jumping, running, and horizontal ladder. During the 1920s, women organized and participated in gymnastics events. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "1896"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "1896"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was gymnastics included in the Olympics?",
              "id": "570ce0b1fed7b91900d45a5f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6236_h",
          "context": "The round jump, known as yurchenko, is the most common high jump in the elite stage of gymnastics. From the roundoff position the gymnast travels backwards and executes a backhandspring so that the hands land on the vaulting table. When performing a yurchenko, gymnasts \"round-off\" so hands are on the runway while the feet land on the springboard (beatboard). The gymnast then blocks off the vaulting platform into various twisting and/or somersaulting combinations. Every gymnast starts at a different point on the vault runway depending on their height and strength. The post flight segment brings the gymnast to her feet. In the vaulting events, gymnasts sprint down a 25 metres (82 ft) runway, jump onto a spring filled board or perform a roundoff, or handspring entry onto a springboard (run/ take-off segment), land momentarily, inverted on the hands on the vaulting horse, or vaulting table (pre flight segment), then propel themselves forward or backward, off of this platform to a two footed landing (post flight segment). The post flight segment may include one or more multiple saltos or somersaults, and/or twisting movements. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 25,
                  "text": "yurchenko"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 25,
                  "text": "yurchenko"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a round-off entry vault called?",
              "id": "570ce135fed7b91900d45a6a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6237_h",
          "context": "The final score is calculated by taking deductions from the E score, and adding the result to the D score. Since 2007, the scoring system has changed by adding bonus plus the execution and then adding those two together to get the final score. A gymnast's score comes from deductions taken from their start value. This score is called the E score. The composition requirements are different for each apparatus; this score is called the D score. The start value of a routine is based on the difficulty of the elements the gymnast attempts and whether or not the gymnast meets composition requirements. Execution and art deduction 10.0. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 629,
                  "text": "10.0"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 629,
                  "text": "10.0"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Deductions in execution and artistry are taken from what score?",
              "id": "570ce1bab3d812140066d2e4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6238_h",
          "context": "Technical standards on the Japanese topic were developed in the 1970s. For individuals, only four types of apparatus are used: the double rings, the stick, the rope, and the clubs. On November 27–29, 2003, Japan hosted first edition of the Men's Rhythmic Gymnastics World Championship. The Japanese version includes tumbling performed on a spring floor. Groups do not use any apparatus. Points are awarded based a 10-point scale that measures the level of difficulty of the tumbling and apparatus handling. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 64,
                  "text": "1970s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 64,
                  "text": "1970s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were the technical rules for the Japanses version of men's rhythmic gymnastics formed?",
              "id": "570ce23eb3d812140066d2eb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6242_h",
          "context": "Without the necessary magnitude of energy dissipation during impact, the risk of sustaining injuries during somersaulting increases. A successful landing in gymnastics is classified as soft, meaning the knee and hip joints are at greater than 63 degrees of flexion. Landing is the last stage of a school's shooting, passing, dismantling, or jumping cycle After high school Whether from runway performance, overall performance or injury risk, takeoff and flight capability are crucial. To avoid such injuries, and to receive a high performance score, proper technique must be used by the gymnast. These injuries commonly occur at the lower extremities such as: cartilage lesions, ligament tears, and bone bruises/fractures. \"The subsequent ground contact or impact landing phase must be achieved using a safe, aesthetic and well-executed double foot landing.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 146,
                  "text": "landing"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 146,
                  "text": "landing"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a critical skill in terms of execution in scores?",
              "id": "570ce79dfed7b91900d45ab3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6252_h",
          "context": "Wrestling is one of the earliest men's gymnastics programs in 1932 Summer Games, and also one of the men's gymnastics programs in 1955 and 1959 Pan American Games. Since the recognition of Trampoline and Acrobatic Gymnastics as FIG disciplines in 1999, official Tumbling competitions are only allowed as an event in Trampoline gymnastics meets. The event has also been contested since 1976 at the Trampoline World Championships. In tumbling, athletes perform an explosive series of flips and twists down a sprung tumbling track. From 1974 to 1998 it was included as an event for both genders at the Acrobatic Gymnastics World Championships. Scoring is similar to trampolining. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 62,
                  "text": "1932"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 62,
                  "text": "1932"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was tumbling orginally contested at the Olympics?",
              "id": "570ced3efed7b91900d45af4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6252_h",
          "context": "The event has also been contested since 1976 at the Trampoline World Championships. Scoring is similar to trampolining. In tumbling, athletes perform an explosive series of flips and twists down a sprung tumbling track. From 1974 to 1998 it was included as an event for both genders at the Acrobatic Gymnastics World Championships. Tumbling was originally contested as one of the events in Men's Artistic Gymnastics at the 1932 Summer Olympics, and in 1955 and 1959 at the Pan American Games. Since springboard and acrobatics were recognized as fig events in 1999, formal wrestling competitions are only allowed as springboard gymnastics. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 559,
                  "text": "1999"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 559,
                  "text": "1999"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did FIG reconginze Trampoline and Acrobatic Gymnastics?",
              "id": "570ced3efed7b91900d45af6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6253_h",
          "context": "Stick gymnastics has been taught and performed for many years with the aim of improving physical strength and health. Male athletes are judged on some of the same physical abilities and skills as their female counterparts, such as hand/body-eye co-ordination, but tumbling, strength, power, and martial arts skills are the main focus, as opposed to flexibility and dance in women's rhythmic gymnastics. There are a growing number of participants, competing alone and on a team; it is most popular in Asia, especially in Japan where high school and university teams compete fiercely. In 2002, [update] Japan had 1000 turbines. [citation needed] Men's rhythmic gymnastics is related to both Men's artistic gymnastics and wushu martial arts. It emerged in Japan from stick gymnastics. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 611,
                  "text": "1000"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 611,
                  "text": "1000"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many mens' rhythmic gymnasts were in Japan in 2002?",
              "id": "570cedbbb3d812140066d331_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6254_h",
          "context": "The Dukes of Brunswick-Lüneburg were elevated by the Holy Roman Emperor to the rank of Prince-Elector in 1692, and this elevation was confirmed by the Imperial Diet in 1708. Its electors would later become monarchs of Great Britain (and from 1801, of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland). Her descendants, however, bore her husband's titular name of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha. In 1636, Duke George de Brunswick, the ruler of nisburg and the fortress, went to Hanover. Semi-Salic law, which required succession by the male line if possible, forbade the accession of Queen Victoria in Hanover. Three kings of Great Britain, or the United Kingdom, were concurrently also Electoral Princes of Hanover. The last British monarch who ruled in Hanover was William IV. The first of these was George I Louis, who acceded to the British throne in 1714. As a male-line descendant of George I, Queen Victoria was herself a member of the House of Hanover. Thus the principality was upgraded to the Electorate of Brunswick-Lüneburg, colloquially known as the Electorate of Hanover after Calenberg's capital (see also: House of Hanover). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 463,
                  "text": "Hanover"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 463,
                  "text": "Hanover"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did the Duke of Brunswick-Lüneburg move his residence to?",
              "id": "5709f21e4103511400d594b0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6254_h",
          "context": "Its electors would later become monarchs of Great Britain (and from 1801, of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland). Semi-Salic law, which required succession by the male line if possible, forbade the accession of Queen Victoria in Hanover. As a male-line descendant of George I, Queen Victoria was herself a member of the House of Hanover. The first of these was George I Louis, who acceded to the British throne in 1714. Her descendants, however, bore her husband's titular name of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha. In 1692, the Holy Roman emperor promoted the Duke of Brunswick to be elected prince, which was confirmed by the 1708 parliamentary election. In 1636 George, Duke of Brunswick-Lüneburg, ruler of the Brunswick-Lüneburg principality of Calenberg, moved his residence to Hanover. Three kings of Great Britain, or the United Kingdom, were concurrently also Electoral Princes of Hanover. The last British monarch who ruled in Hanover was William IV. Thus the principality was upgraded to the Electorate of Brunswick-Lüneburg, colloquially known as the Electorate of Hanover after Calenberg's capital (see also: House of Hanover). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 526,
                  "text": "Holy Roman emperor"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 526,
                  "text": "Holy Roman emperor"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who elevated the status of the Dukes of Brunswick-Lüneburg?",
              "id": "5709f21e4103511400d594b1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6254_h",
          "context": "As a male-line descendant of George I, Queen Victoria was herself a member of the House of Hanover. Semi-Salic law, which required succession by the male line if possible, forbade the accession of Queen Victoria in Hanover. In 1636 George, Duke of Brunswick-Lüneburg, ruler of the Brunswick-Lüneburg principality of Calenberg, moved his residence to Hanover. The last British monarch who ruled in Hanover was William IV. Thus the principality was upgraded to the Electorate of Brunswick-Lüneburg, colloquially known as the Electorate of Hanover after Calenberg's capital (see also: House of Hanover). The first of these was George I Louis, who acceded to the British throne in 1714. Her descendants, however, bore her husband's titular name of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha. The Dukes of Brunswick-Lüneburg were elevated by the Holy Roman Emperor to the rank of Prince-Elector in 1692, and this elevation was confirmed by the Imperial Diet in 1708. Its electors later became the monarch of Great Britain (United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, 1801). Three kings of Great Britain, or the United Kingdom, were concurrently also Electoral Princes of Hanover. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 978,
                  "text": "Great Britain"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 978,
                  "text": "Great Britain"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which other nation would the electors of Hanover become monarchs of?",
              "id": "5709f21e4103511400d594b3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6256_h",
          "context": "The zoo received the Park Scout Award for the fourth year running in 2009/10, placing it among the best zoos in Germany. Some of the smaller areas are Australia, where the Timberwolves and so-called hot springs have many seabirds. The zoo consists of several theme areas: Sambesi, Meyers Farm, Gorilla-Mountain, Jungle-Palace, and Mullewapp. There is also a tropical house, a jungle house, and a show arena. In 2010 the Hanover Zoo had over 1.6 million visitors. The new Canadian-themed area, Yukon Bay, opened in 2010. The Hanover Zoo is one of the most spectacular and best zoos in Europe. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 221,
                  "text": "seabirds"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 221,
                  "text": "seabirds"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which animal does the so-called swimming area have?",
              "id": "5709f59f4103511400d594c6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6257_h",
          "context": "It features artists from around the world. The most important music event is 223 performances in grokosto; altam party is the most successful in Germany. the theatre Die Hinterbühne, the Rampenlich Variety and the revue-stage TAK. Some other important events are the Calenberger Cabaret Weeks, the Hanover Cabaret Festival and the Wintervariety. Hanover's leading cabaret-stage is the GOP Variety theatre which is located in the Georgs Palace. Some other famous cabaret-stages are the Variety Marlene, the Uhu-Theatre. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 126,
                  "text": "most successful in Germany"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 126,
                  "text": "most successful in Germany"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a notable achievement about the Kleines Fest im Großen Garten?",
              "id": "5709f8b96d058f1900182c42_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6259_h",
          "context": "In October 1938, 484 Hanoverian Jews of Polish origin were expelled to Poland, including the Grynszpan family. A large Jewish population then existed in Hanover. However, Poland refused to accept them, leaving them stranded at the border with thousands of other Polish-Jewish deportees, fed only intermittently by the Polish Red Cross and Jewish welfare organisations. After 1937, the mayor and Commissioner of Hanover became members of the Nazi party. The Gryszpan's son Herschel Grynszpan was in Paris at the time. When he learned of what was happening, he drove to the German embassy in Paris and shot the German diplomat Eduard Ernst vom Rath, who died shortly afterwards. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 375,
                  "text": "1937"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 375,
                  "text": "1937"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "After which year did the Lord Mayor join the NSDAP?",
              "id": "5709fb5e4103511400d594cf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6259_h",
          "context": "However, Poland refused to accept them, leaving them stranded at the border with thousands of other Polish-Jewish deportees, fed only intermittently by the Polish Red Cross and Jewish welfare organisations. A large Jewish population then existed in Hanover. The Gryszpan's son Herschel Grynszpan was in Paris at the time. When he learned of what was happening, he drove to the German embassy in Paris and shot the German diplomat Eduard Ernst vom Rath, who died shortly afterwards. After 1937 the Lord Mayor and the state commissioners of Hanover were members of the NSDAP (Nazi party). In October 1938, 484 Polish Jews, including the Greenspan family, were sent to Poland. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 604,
                  "text": "484"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 604,
                  "text": "484"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Hanoverian Jews were expelled in 1938?",
              "id": "5709fb5e4103511400d594d0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6261_h",
          "context": "Other places of interest include Waterloo post, ravis maze, wangheim palace, Lower Saxony archives, Hanover theatre, watch kr246ppcke, ange building, North / Lebanon administration building, conference building, top floor hall, Saxony ground floor, finance department Garita church and Lutheran Garden (designed by American architect Frank Gary), specially designed for public flags, opera houses, central stations, mosques and Allende city forest, is one of the largest urban forests in Europe. With around 40 parks, forests and gardens, a couple of lakes, two rivers and one canal, Hanover offers a large variety of leisure activities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 315,
                  "text": "American"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 315,
                  "text": "American"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What nationality was the architect of the Gehry Tower?",
              "id": "5709fd234103511400d594e3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6263_h",
          "context": "The roads are B3, B6 and B65 respectively, which are called westrapidweg (B6, B3, sur), mesridweg (B3, close to Burgdorf A37, and via A2, B3, seelhorster) Kreuz to B6, and then merge into A7 through Hanover bazaar as B6, A37 and S52) and intersection Road (from B65 to B7). Westschnelleweg B3/B6/B65，and again in Seelhorster Kreuz，B65. The Schnellweg (en: expressway) system, a number of Bundesstraße roads, forms a structure loosely resembling a large ring road together with A2 and A7. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 142,
                  "text": "seelhorster) Kreuz"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 142,
                  "text": "seelhorster) Kreuz"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When does the Messeschnellweg change to the B6?",
              "id": "570a01776d058f1900182c60_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6263_h",
          "context": "The roads are B3, B6 and B65 respectively, which are called westrapidweg (B6, B3, sur), mesridweg (B3, close to Burgdorf A37, and via A2, B3, seelhorster) Kreuz to B6, and then merge into A7 through Hanover bazaar as B6, A37 and S52) and intersection Road (from B65 to B7). Westschnelleweg B3/B6/B65，and again in Seelhorster Kreuz，B65. The Schnellweg (en: expressway) system, a number of Bundesstraße roads, forms a structure loosely resembling a large ring road together with A2 and A7. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 18,
                  "text": "B6"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 18,
                  "text": "B6"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What road does the Messeschnellweg pass the Hanover fairground as?",
              "id": "570a01776d058f1900182c61_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6266_h",
          "context": "Its original name Honovere may mean \"high (river)bank\", though this is debated (cf. As overland travel was relatively difficult, its position on the upper navigable reaches of the river helped it to grow by increasing trade. Hanover was a small village of ferrymen and fishermen that became a comparatively large town in the 13th century due to its position at a natural crossroads. Hanover was built on the East Bank of the Middle Ages It was connected to the Hanseatic League city of Bremen by the Leine, and was situated near the southern edge of the wide North German Plain and north-west of the Harz mountains, so that east-west traffic such as mule trains passed through it. Hanover was thus a gateway to the Rhine, Ruhr and Saar river valleys, their industrial areas which grew up to the southwest and the plains regions to the east and north, for overland traffic skirting the Harz between the Low Countries and Saxony or Thuringia. das Hohe Ufer). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 404,
                  "text": "the East Bank of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 404,
                  "text": "the East Bank of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was Hanover originally founded?",
              "id": "570a0a224103511400d59514_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6266_h",
          "context": "Hanover was thus a gateway to the Rhine, Ruhr and Saar river valleys, their industrial areas which grew up to the southwest and the plains regions to the east and north, for overland traffic skirting the Harz between the Low Countries and Saxony or Thuringia. Its original name Honovere may mean \"high (river)bank\", though this is debated (cf. Hanover is a small blacksmith Village fisherman. In the 13th century, Hanover became a relatively large city due to its superior geographical location. As overland travel was relatively difficult, its position on the upper navigable reaches of the river helped it to grow by increasing trade. Hanover was founded in medieval times on the east bank of the River Leine. It was connected to the Hanseatic League city of Bremen by the Leine, and was situated near the southern edge of the wide North German Plain and north-west of the Harz mountains, so that east-west traffic such as mule trains passed through it. das Hohe Ufer). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 400,
                  "text": "13th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 400,
                  "text": "13th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Hanover become a comparitvely large town?",
              "id": "570a0a224103511400d59516_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6267_h",
          "context": "This resulted in a great number of soldiers from Hanover eventually emigrating to Great Britain, where the King's German Legion was formed. The Congress of Vienna in 1815 elevated the electorate to the Kingdom of Hanover. It was the only German army to fight against France throughout the entire Napoleonic wars. On July 5, 1803, after Napoleon occupied Oldenburg, there were about 30000 French soldiers. The capital town Hanover expanded to the western bank of the Leine and since then has grown considerably. The Legion later played an important role in the Battle of Waterloo in 1815. The Convention also required disbanding the army of Hanover. However, George III did not recognize the Convention of the Elbe. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 296,
                  "text": "Napoleon"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 296,
                  "text": "Napoleon"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who imposed the Convention of Artlenburg?",
              "id": "570a0ae44103511400d5951e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6268_h",
          "context": "There is also the Sea Life Centre Hanover, which is the first tropical aquarium in Germany. The Mausoleum of the Guelphs is also located in the Berggarten. Mountain park is an important botanical garden in Europe Like the Great Garden, the Berggarten also consists of several parts, for example the Paradies and the Prairie Garden. Near the entrance to the Berggarten is the historic Library Pavillon. [citation needed] [citation needed] Some points of interest are the Tropical House, the Cactus House, the Canary House and the Orchid House, which hosts one of the world's biggest collection of orchids, and free-flying birds and butterflies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 186,
                  "text": "botanical garden"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 186,
                  "text": "botanical garden"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the Berggarten?",
              "id": "570a0b984103511400d59528_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6274_h",
          "context": "Modern art is also the main topic of the Kunsthalle Faust, the Nord/LB Art Gellery and of the Foro Artistico / Eisfabrik. Textiles from all over the world can be visited in the Museum for textile art. Oriental carpet museum can visit oriental carpets and works of art. A cabinet of coins is the Münzkabinett der TUI-AG. The Museum of veterinary medicine is unique in Germany. The Polizeigeschichtliche Sammlung Niedersachsen is the largest police museum in Germany. The Museum for Energy History describes the 150 years old history of the application of energy. The EXPOseeum is the museum of the world-exhibition \"EXPO 2000 Hannover\". The Home Museum Ahlem shows the history of the district of Ahlem. The Mahn- und Gedenkstätte Ahlem describes the history of the Jewish people in Hanover and the Stiftung Ahlers Pro Arte / Kestner Pro Arte shows modern art. The Blind Man Museum is a rarity in Germany, another one is only in Berlin. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 201,
                  "text": "Oriental carpet museum"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 201,
                  "text": "Oriental carpet museum"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where can you find carpets and objects from the orient?",
              "id": "570a14c14103511400d5955c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6274_h",
          "context": "The Polizeigeschichtliche Sammlung Niedersachsen is the largest police museum in Germany. The Museum for Energy History describes the 150 years old history of the application of energy. The Museum of veterinary medicine is unique in Germany. Carpets and objects from the orient can be visited in the Oriental Carpet Museum. The Blind Man Museum is a rarity in Germany, another one is only in Berlin. Modern art is also the theme of Fausto, Gree and Espoo galleries. The Mahn- und Gedenkstätte Ahlem describes the history of the Jewish people in Hanover and the Stiftung Ahlers Pro Arte / Kestner Pro Arte shows modern art. Textiles from all over the world can be visited in the Museum for textile art. The Home Museum Ahlem shows the history of the district of Ahlem. A cabinet of coins is the Münzkabinett der TUI-AG. The EXPOseeum is the museum of the world-exhibition \"EXPO 2000 Hannover\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 400,
                  "text": "Modern art"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 400,
                  "text": "Modern art"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the main topic of the Kunsthalle Faust?",
              "id": "570a14c14103511400d5955e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6275_h",
          "context": "According to other theories, emotions are not causal forces but simply syndromes of components, which might include motivation, feeling, behavior, and physiological changes, but no one of these components is the emotion. Emotion is often the driving force behind motivation, positive or negative. Extroverted people are more likely to be social and express their emotions, while introverted people are more likely to be more socially withdrawn and conceal their emotions. Definition has been described as is a \"positive or negative experience that is associated with a particular pattern of physiological activity.\" Nor is the emotion an entity that causes these components Emotions are complex. Emotional physiology is closely related to systemic stimulation nervous The state and intensity of excitement vary, apparently related to certain emotions. According to some theories, they are a state of feeling that results in physical and psychological changes that influence our behavior. Emotion is also linked to behavioral tendency. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 760,
                  "text": "nervous"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 760,
                  "text": "nervous"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What system of the body is related to emotion's physiology?",
              "id": "570a58de6d058f1900182d7a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6276_h",
          "context": "For example, interpersonal anger and disgust could blend to form contempt. Robert Plack agreed with Eckman's Biodynamics, but he developed an \"emotional wheel\" that laid a positive or negative foundation for eight main emotions - happiness and sadness, anger and fear, trust and disgust, and surprise and expectation. Alternatively, similar to the way primary colors combine, primary emotions could blend to form the full spectrum of human emotional experience. Some basic emotions can be modified to form complex emotions. The complex emotions could arise from cultural conditioning or association combined with the basic emotions. Relationships exist between basic emotions, resulting in positive or negative influences. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 269,
                  "text": "trust"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 269,
                  "text": "trust"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does Plutchik see as the positive equivalent of disgust?",
              "id": "570a597e4103511400d59640_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6277_h",
          "context": "Darwin, therefore, argued that emotions evolved via natural selection and therefore have universal cross-cultural counterparts. Perspectives on emotions from evolutionary theory were initiated in the late 19th century with Charles Darwin's book The Expression of the Emotions in Man and Animals. According to Darwin, emotion is actually the goal of human beings, the goal of communication and the support for human existence. This led the way for animal research on emotions and the eventual determination of the neural underpinnings of emotion. Darwin also detailed the virtues of experiencing emotions and the parallel experiences that occur in animals. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 375,
                  "text": "communication"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 375,
                  "text": "communication"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Along with survival, what did Darwin see as the role of emotions in humans?",
              "id": "570a59da4103511400d59647_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6279_h",
          "context": "With the two-factor theory now incorporating cognition, several theories began to argue that cognitive activity in the form of judgments, evaluations, or thoughts were entirely necessary for an emotion to occur. One of the main participants in this view is Richard Lazarus, who believes that emotion must be cognitive. The cognitive activity involved in the interpretation of an emotional context may be conscious or unconscious and may or may not take the form of conceptual processing. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 257,
                  "text": "Richard Lazarus"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 257,
                  "text": "Richard Lazarus"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who argued that emotions arise from cognitive intentionality?",
              "id": "570a5afd6d058f1900182d96_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6280_h",
          "context": "In this respect, emotions are held to be analogous to faculties such as vision or touch, which provide information about the relation between the subject and the world in various ways. Theories dealing with perception either use one or multiples perceptions in order to find an emotion (Goldie, 2007).A recent hybrid of the somatic and cognitive theories of emotion is the perceptual theory. This theory is neo-Jamesian in arguing that bodily responses are central to emotions, yet it emphasizes the meaningfulness of emotions or the idea that emotions are about something, as is recognized by cognitive theories. The good reaction of the philosopher Jesse Prince and the emotion of James Laird can find a clever defense for this view. Rather the bodily changes themselves perceive the meaningful content of the emotion because of being causally triggered by certain situations. The novel claim of this theory is that conceptually-based cognition is unnecessary for such meaning. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 639,
                  "text": "philosopher"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 639,
                  "text": "philosopher"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Jesse Prinz's profession?",
              "id": "570a5b9a4103511400d59652_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6281_h",
          "context": "In the field of communication sciences, critical organizational scholars have examined the role of emotions in organizations, from the perspectives of managers, employees, and even customers. A focus on emotions in organizations can be credited to Arlie Russell Hochschild's concept of emotional labor. Social sciences often examine emotion for the role that it plays in human culture and social interactions. In sociology, emotion refers to its role in human society, social model, interaction and culture. The University of Queensland hosts EmoNet, an e-mail distribution list representing a network of academics that facilitates scholarly discussion of all matters relating to the study of emotion in organizational settings. In anthropology, the study of humanity, scholars use ethnography to undertake contextual analyses and cross-cultural comparisons of a range of human activities. Some anthropology studies examine the role of emotions in human activities. The list was established in January 1997 and has over 700 members from across the globe. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 413,
                  "text": "sociology"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 413,
                  "text": "sociology"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What discipline examines the role emotions play in culture?",
              "id": "570a5c404103511400d59662_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6282_h",
          "context": "A common way in which emotions are conceptualized in sociology is in terms of the multidimensional characteristics including cultural or emotional labels (e.g., anger, pride, fear, happiness), physiological changes (e.g., increased perspiration, changes in pulse rate), expressive facial and body movements (e.g., smiling, frowning, baring teeth), and appraisals of situational cues. Jonathan Turner (2007:2009) proposed a wide range of theories on human emotional awakening. Turner analyzed a wide range of emotion theories across different fields of research including sociology, psychology, evolutionary science, and neuroscience. These four categories are called primary emotions and there is some agreement amongst researchers that these primary emotions become combined to produce more elaborate and complex emotional experiences. People can also provide positive or negative sanctions directed at Self or other which also trigger different emotional experiences in individuals. These more elaborate emotions are called first-order elaborations in Turner's theory and they include sentiments such as pride, triumph, and awe. Two of the key eliciting factors for the arousal of emotions within this theory are expectations states and sanctions. Based on this analysis, he identified four emotions that all researchers consider being founded on human neurology including assertive-anger, aversion-fear, satisfaction-happiness, and disappointment-sadness. When people enter a situation or encounter with certain expectations for how the encounter should unfold, they will experience different emotions depending on the extent to which expectations for Self, other and situation are met or not met. Emotions can also be experienced at different levels of intensity so that feelings of concern are a low-intensity variation of the primary emotion aversion-fear whereas depression is a higher intensity variant. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 384,
                  "text": "Jonathan Turner"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 384,
                  "text": "Jonathan Turner"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who developed a comprehensive theory related to human emotional arousal?",
              "id": "570a60076d058f1900182de5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6286_h",
          "context": "The set of components is not fixed, either by human evolutionary history or by social norms and roles. One implication is that all cases of, for example, fear are not identical but instead bear a family resemblance to one another. Instead, the emotional episode is assembled at the moment of its occurrence to suit its specific circumstances. The idea of influencing the core is only a part of emotion, leading to a theory called \"822020: psychological construction\". According to this theory, emotional events are composed of a series of factors, each of which is a continuous process, and none of which is necessary or sufficient. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 439,
                  "text": "psychological construction"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 439,
                  "text": "psychological construction"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What theory sees an emotional episode as consisting of components?",
              "id": "570a628a4103511400d596a8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6288_h",
          "context": "Emotion stimulates the evolution of social relationships, acting as a signal to mediate the behavior of other organisms. Griffiths (Paul E. Griffiths) and skalantino (Andrea scatino) put forward their emotional views, which emphasized the importance of external factors of emotional development and communication, which is a psychological way of expression. In contrast, a situationist perspective on emotion views emotion as the product of an organism investigating its environment, and observing the responses of other organisms. In some contexts, the expression of emotion (both voluntary and involuntary) could be seen as strategic moves in the transactions between different organisms. Griffiths and Scarantino suggested that this perspective on emotion could be helpful in understanding phobias, as well as the emotions of infants and animals. The situated perspective on emotion states that conceptual thought is not an inherent part of emotion, since emotion is an action-oriented form of skillful engagement with the world. This theory is markedly different from both cognitivist and neo-Jamesian theories of emotion, both of which see emotion as a purely internal process, with the environment only acting as a stimulus to the emotion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 132,
                  "text": "Paul E. Griffiths"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 132,
                  "text": "Paul E. Griffiths"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who developed a situated perspective on emotion along with Andrea Scarantino?",
              "id": "570a638e4103511400d596ae_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6288_h",
          "context": "Emotion stimulates the evolution of social relationships, acting as a signal to mediate the behavior of other organisms. In contrast, a situationist perspective on emotion views emotion as the product of an organism investigating its environment, and observing the responses of other organisms. The situated perspective on emotion states that conceptual thought is not an inherent part of emotion, since emotion is an action-oriented form of skillful engagement with the world. This theory is markedly different from both cognitivist and neo-Jamesian theories of emotion, both of which see emotion as a purely internal process, with the environment only acting as a stimulus to the emotion. Griffiths and Scarantino suggested that this perspective on emotion could be helpful in understanding phobias, as well as the emotions of infants and animals. In some contexts, the expression of emotion (both voluntary and involuntary) could be seen as strategic moves in the transactions between different organisms. Griffiths (Paul E. Griffiths) and skalantino (Andrea scatino) put forward their emotional views, which emphasized the importance of external factors of emotional development and communication, which is a psychological way of expression. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1141,
                  "text": "external"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1141,
                  "text": "external"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What factors did the situated perspective believe to be most important?",
              "id": "570a638e4103511400d596af_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6290_h",
          "context": "In literature and film-making, the expression of emotion is the cornerstone of genres such as drama, melodrama, and romance. Zoology is a branch of zoology, mainly engaged in zoology. Ethologists often study one type of behavior (for example, aggression) in a number of unrelated animals. Ethology is a combination of laboratory and field science, with strong ties to ecology and evolution. In philosophy, emotions are studied in sub-fields such as ethics, the philosophy of art (for example, sensory–emotional values, and matters of taste and sentimentality), and the philosophy of music (see also Music and emotion). In history, scholars examine documents and other sources to interpret and analyze past activities; speculation on the emotional state of the authors of historical documents is one of the tools of interpretation. In communication studies, scholars study the role that emotion plays in the dissemination of ideas and messages. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 125,
                  "text": "Zoology"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 125,
                  "text": "Zoology"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Of what discipline is ethology a branch?",
              "id": "570a64c64103511400d596c2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6292_h",
          "context": "Some of the most influential theorists on emotion from the 20th century have died in the last decade. They include Magda B. Arnold (1903–2002), an American psychologist who developed the appraisal theory of emotions; Richard Lazarus (1922–2002), an American psychologist who specialized in emotion and stress, especially in relation to cognition; Herbert A. Simon (1916–2001), who included emotions into decision making and artificial intelligence; Robert Plutchik (1928–2006), an American psychologist who developed a psychoevolutionary theory of emotion; Robert Zajonc (1923–2008) a Polish–American social psychologist who specialized in social and cognitive processes such as social facilitation; Robert C. Solomon (1942–2007), an American philosopher who contributed to the theories on the philosophy of emotions with books such as What Is An Emotion? Classical and contemporary books (Oxford, 2003); Peter Goldie (1946 kombi82112011), British philosopher, specializing in ethics, aesthetics, emotion and personality; Niko Frida (1927) 28211; in 2015, Dutch psychologist, who developed the theory that human emotion can help change trends, If appropriate measures are taken, then previous page \"Emotional underwear\" (1986) has a detailed description. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 890,
                  "text": "Oxford"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 890,
                  "text": "Oxford"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who published What Is An Emotion?: Classic and Contemporary Readings?",
              "id": "570a661f6d058f1900182e0d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6292_h",
          "context": "Some of the most influential theorists on emotion from the 20th century have died in the last decade. Classical and contemporary books (Oxford, 2003); Peter Goldie (1946 kombi82112011), British philosopher, specializing in ethics, aesthetics, emotion and personality; Niko Frida (1927) 28211; in 2015, Dutch psychologist, who developed the theory that human emotion can help change trends, If appropriate measures are taken, then previous page \"Emotional underwear\" (1986) has a detailed description. They include Magda B. Arnold (1903–2002), an American psychologist who developed the appraisal theory of emotions; Richard Lazarus (1922–2002), an American psychologist who specialized in emotion and stress, especially in relation to cognition; Herbert A. Simon (1916–2001), who included emotions into decision making and artificial intelligence; Robert Plutchik (1928–2006), an American psychologist who developed a psychoevolutionary theory of emotion; Robert Zajonc (1923–2008) a Polish–American social psychologist who specialized in social and cognitive processes such as social facilitation; Robert C. Solomon (1942–2007), an American philosopher who contributed to the theories on the philosophy of emotions with books such as What Is An Emotion? ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 302,
                  "text": "Dutch"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 302,
                  "text": "Dutch"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Nico Frijda's nationality?",
              "id": "570a661f6d058f1900182e0e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6295_h",
          "context": "He has put forward a more nuanced view which response to what he has called the ‘standard objection’ to cognitivism, the idea that a judgment that something is fearsome can occur with or without emotion, so judgment cannot be identified with emotion. Robert Solomon (passion, emotion and sense of life, 1993). The theory proposed by Nico Frijda where appraisal leads to action tendencies is another example. There are some theories on emotions arguing that cognitive activity in the form of judgments, evaluations, or thoughts are necessary in order for an emotion to occur. Solomon claims that emotions are judgments. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 251,
                  "text": "Robert Solomon"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 251,
                  "text": "Robert Solomon"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who wrote The Passions, Emotions and the Meaning of Life?",
              "id": "570a68cf6d058f1900182e26_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6295_h",
          "context": "The theory proposed by Nico Frijda where appraisal leads to action tendencies is another example. Robert Solomon (passion, emotion and sense of life, 1993). He has put forward a more nuanced view which response to what he has called the ‘standard objection’ to cognitivism, the idea that a judgment that something is fearsome can occur with or without emotion, so judgment cannot be identified with emotion. Solomon claims that emotions are judgments. There are some theories on emotions arguing that cognitive activity in the form of judgments, evaluations, or thoughts are necessary in order for an emotion to occur. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 150,
                  "text": "1993"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 150,
                  "text": "1993"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was The Passions, Emotions and the Meaning of Life published?",
              "id": "570a68cf6d058f1900182e27_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6296_h",
          "context": "Students that study animal behaviors have only identified intraspecific examples of gene-dependent behavioral phenotypes. Its present form in humans differed from that of the chimpanzees by only a few mutations and has been present for about 200,000 years, coinciding with the beginning of modern humans (Enard et al. minor genetic differences have been identified in a vasopressin receptor gene that corresponds to major species differences in social organization and the mating system (Hammock & Young 2005). This suggests that everything that separates us from chimpanzees must be encoded in that very small amount of DNA, including our behaviors. Emotional performance affects the social connectivity and adaptability of complex social systems (Kurt kortschal, 2013). Another potential example with behavioral differences is the FOCP2 gene, which is involved in neural circuitry handling speech and language (Vargha-Khadem et al. Information that is encoded in the DNA sequences provides the blueprint for assembling proteins that make up our cells. These characteristics are shared with other species and taxa and are due to the effects of genes and their continuous transmission. In the five million years since the linages leading to modern humans and chimpanzees split, only about 1.2% of their genetic material has been modified. 2005). Speech, language, and social organization are all part of the basis for emotions. In voles (Microtus spp.) Zygotes require genetic information from their parental germ cells, and at every speciation event, heritable traits that have enabled its ancestor to survive and reproduce successfully are passed down along with new traits that could be potentially beneficial to the offspring. 2002). Emotions can motivate social interactions and relationships and therefore are directly related with basic physiology, particularly with the stress systems. This is important because emotions are related to the anti-stress complex, with an oxytocin-attachment system, which plays a major role in bonding. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 749,
                  "text": "Kurt kortschal"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 749,
                  "text": "Kurt kortschal"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who researched the role of emotional phenotype temperaments on social connectedness?",
              "id": "570a6c176d058f1900182e4c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6299_h",
          "context": "His research findings led him to classify six emotions as basic: anger, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness and surprise. Another classic study found that when participants contorted their facial muscles into distinct facial expressions (e.g. disgust), they reported subjective and physiological experiences that matched the distinct facial expressions. For more than 40 years, Paul Ekman has supported the idea that emotions are intelligent, measurable, and physiological differences. Ekman's most influential work revolved around the finding that certain emotions appeared to be universally recognized, even in cultures that were preliterate and could not have learned associations for facial expressions through media. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 376,
                  "text": "Paul Ekman"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 376,
                  "text": "Paul Ekman"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who has argued that emotions are discrete?",
              "id": "570a6f236d058f1900182e56_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6300_h",
          "context": "Aristotle thought that emotion is the basic part of virtue. In the Aristotelian view all emotions (called passions) corresponded to appetites or capacities. There are also theories of emotions in the works of philosophers such as René Descartes, Niccolò Machiavelli, Baruch Spinoza and David Hume. In the 19th century emotions were considered adaptive and were studied more frequently from an empiricist psychiatric perspective. Western philosophy regarded emotion in varying ways. In stoic theories it was seen as a hindrance to reason and therefore a hindrance to virtue. During the Middle Ages, the Aristotelian view was adopted and further developed by scholasticism and Thomas Aquinas in particular. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Aristotle"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Aristotle"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What thinker believed that emotions were necessary for virtue?",
              "id": "570a6f996d058f1900182e5d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6303_h",
          "context": "Hence, the combination of the appraisal of the situation (cognitive) and the participants' reception of adrenaline or a placebo together determined the response. Interestingly, Marañón found that most of these patients felt something but in the absence of an actual emotion-evoking stimulus, the patients were unable to interpret their physiological arousal as an experienced emotion. Stanley Schacht explained his theory about the early work of Spanish doctor Gregorio malakoma 241n, who injected patients with adrenaline and asked how they felt. This experiment has been criticized in Jesse Prinz's (2004) Gut Reactions. For example, the physiological arousal, heart pounding, in a response to an evoking stimulus, the sight of a bear in the kitchen. The brain then quickly scans the area, to explain the pounding, and notices the bear. Schachter did agree that physiological reactions played a big role in emotions. Emotions were thus a result of two-stage process: general physiological arousal, and experience of emotion. With his student, Jerome Singer, Schachter demonstrated that subjects can have different emotional reactions despite being placed into the same physiological state with an injection of epinephrine. Consequently, the brain interprets the pounding heart as being the result of fearing the bear. He suggested that physiological reactions contributed to emotional experience by facilitating a focused cognitive appraisal of a given physiologically arousing event and that this appraisal was what defined the subjective emotional experience. Subjects were observed to express either anger or amusement depending on whether another person in the situation (a confederate) displayed that emotion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 446,
                  "text": "Spanish"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 446,
                  "text": "Spanish"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the nationality of Gregorio Marañón?",
              "id": "570a71734103511400d59714_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6304_h",
          "context": "In the 1990s, sociologists focused on different aspects of specific emotions and how these emotions were socially relevant. The formation or disruption of social bonds is dependent on the emotions that people experience during interactions. SHEV first proposed Microsoft's social attachment theory in a book by Goffman and KULI (1990). Depending on these reactions, we either experience pride or shame and this results in particular paths of action. For Cooley (1992), pride and shame were the most important emotions that drive people to take various social actions. During every encounter, he proposed that we monitor ourselves through the \"looking glass\" that the gestures and reactions of others provide. Retzinger (1991) conducted studies of married couples who experienced cycles of rage and shame. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 311,
                  "text": "Goffman"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 311,
                  "text": "Goffman"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Along with Cooley, from whose work did Scheff derive social bond theory?",
              "id": "570a71dd6d058f1900182e74_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6307_h",
          "context": "Psychology examines emotions from a scientific perspective by treating them as mental processes and behavior and they explore the underlying physiological and neurological processes. In the field of neuroscience, such as social and emotional neuroscience, scientists connect neuroscience with the psychological examination of personality, emotion and emotion to study the neural mechanism of emotion. In psychiatry, emotions are examined as part of the discipline's study and treatment of mental disorders in humans. Human sciences study the role of emotions in mental processes, disorders, and neural mechanisms. In education, the role of emotions in relation to learning is examined. In linguistics, the expression of emotion may change to the meaning of sounds. Nursing studies emotions as part of its approach to the provision of holistic health care to humans. Many different disciplines have produced work on the emotions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 199,
                  "text": "neuroscience"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 199,
                  "text": "neuroscience"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is affective neuroscience a sub-field of?",
              "id": "570a775d4103511400d59745_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6308_h",
          "context": "After these events, Randall Collins (2004) developed interactive ritual theory based on turgan totem ritual research, which Goffman (1964 / 2013; 1967) extended to daily contact. Emotional energy is considered to be a feeling of confidence to take action and a boldness that one experiences when they are charged up from the collective effervescence generated during group gatherings that reach high levels of intensity. Based on interaction ritual theory, we experience different levels or intensities of emotional energy during face-to-face interactions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 124,
                  "text": "Goffman"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 124,
                  "text": "Goffman"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In addition to Durkheim, whose work influenced the development of interaction ritual theory?",
              "id": "570a79de4103511400d59758_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6308_h",
          "context": "Based on interaction ritual theory, we experience different levels or intensities of emotional energy during face-to-face interactions. Emotional energy is seen as a sense of trust that can be recovered from the collective impact of high-level panel meetings. Subsequent to these developments, Randall Collins (2004) formulated his interaction ritual theory by drawing on Durkheim's work on totemic rituals that was extended by Goffman (1964/2013; 1967) into everyday focused encounters. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 85,
                  "text": "emotional energy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 85,
                  "text": "emotional energy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the term for a feeling of confidence to take action?",
              "id": "570a79de4103511400d59759_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6314_h",
          "context": "This is a theory based on the literature proposed by Howard Weiss and Russell cropinzano (1996) to study the causes, structures and consequences of emotional experiences, especially in the workplace. This theory suggests that emotions are influenced and caused by events which in turn influence attitudes and behaviors. This theoretical frame also emphasizes time in that human beings experience what they call emotion episodes— a \"series of emotional states extended over time and organized around an underlying theme.\" This theory has been utilized by numerous researchers to better understand emotion from a communicative lens, and was reviewed further by Howard M. Weiss and Daniel J. Beal in their article, \"Reflections on Affective Events Theory\", published in Research on Emotion in Organizations in 2005. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 53,
                  "text": "Howard Weiss"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 53,
                  "text": "Howard Weiss"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Along with Cropanzano, who developed a communication-based theory of emotional experience?",
              "id": "570a7de94103511400d5976e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6314_h",
          "context": "This is a theory based on the literature proposed by Howard Weiss and Russell cropinzano (1996) to study the causes, structures and consequences of emotional experiences, especially in the workplace. This theory suggests that emotions are influenced and caused by events which in turn influence attitudes and behaviors. This theory has been utilized by numerous researchers to better understand emotion from a communicative lens, and was reviewed further by Howard M. Weiss and Daniel J. Beal in their article, \"Reflections on Affective Events Theory\", published in Research on Emotion in Organizations in 2005. This theoretical frame also emphasizes time in that human beings experience what they call emotion episodes— a \"series of emotional states extended over time and organized around an underlying theme.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 90,
                  "text": "1996"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 90,
                  "text": "1996"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Weiss and Cropanzano publish their work?",
              "id": "570a7de94103511400d5976f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6316_h",
          "context": "This raises the question of whether the reverse method of frontal cortex is best described as motion (direction model), static, solid and durability (motion model) or passive (motion trend model). Support for the Action Tendency Model (passivity related to right prefrontal activity) comes from research on shyness and research on behavioral inhibition. Research that tested the competing hypotheses generated by all four models also supported the Action Tendency Model. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "direction model"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "direction model"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What model described the opposite of approach as moving away?",
              "id": "570a7f296d058f1900182eb2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6316_h",
          "context": "Behavioral orientation patterns (passivity associated with correct frontal activity) are supported by studies of shyness and inhibition. This still left open the question of whether the opposite of approach in the prefrontal cortex is better described as moving away (Direction Model), as unmoving but with strength and resistance (Movement Model), or as unmoving with passive yielding (Action Tendency Model). Research that tested the competing hypotheses generated by all four models also supported the Action Tendency Model. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "shyness"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "shyness"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Along with behavioral inhibition, research on what trait resulted in support for the Action Tendency Model?",
              "id": "570a7f296d058f1900182eb5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6318_h",
          "context": "Expectations attached to social roles, such as \"acting as man\" and not as a woman, and the accompanying \"feeling rules\" contribute to the differences in expression of certain emotions. In many cultures, the anger of girls and women is suppressed, and the fear of boys and men is suppressed. Attempts are frequently made to regulate emotion according to the conventions of the society and the situation based on many (sometimes conflicting) demands and expectations which originate from various entities. In advertising, such as health campaigns and political messages, emotional appeals are commonly found. Some cultures encourage or discourage happiness, sadness, or jealousy, and the free expression of the emotion of disgust is considered socially unacceptable in most cultures. Some social institutions are seen as based on certain emotion, such as love in the case of contemporary institution of marriage. Recent examples include no-smoking health campaigns and political campaigns emphasizing the fear of terrorism. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 255,
                  "text": "fear"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 255,
                  "text": "fear"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Some cultures attempt to regulate what emotion in boys?",
              "id": "570a803f4103511400d59797_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6318_h",
          "context": "Recent examples include no-smoking health campaigns and political campaigns emphasizing the fear of terrorism. The emotion of anger is in many cultures discouraged in girls and women, while fear is discouraged in boys and men. Expectations attached to social roles, such as \"acting as man\" and not as a woman, and the accompanying \"feeling rules\" contribute to the differences in expression of certain emotions. Some cultures encourage or discourage happiness, sadness, or jealousy, and the free expression of the emotion of disgust is considered socially unacceptable in most cultures. In advertising, such as health campaigns and political messages, emotional appeals are commonly found. Attempts are frequently made to regulate emotion according to the conventions of the society and the situation based on many (sometimes conflicting) demands and expectations which originate from various entities. Some social systems are based on certain emotional factors, such as love in modern marriage system. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 986,
                  "text": "marriage"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 986,
                  "text": "marriage"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What social institution is associated with the emotion of love?",
              "id": "570a803f4103511400d59799_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6319_h",
          "context": "Barcelona was ranked first in the IFFHS Club World Ranking for 1997, 2009, 2011, 2012 and 2015 and currently occupies the second position on the UEFA club rankings. The club has a long-standing rivalry with Real Madrid; matches between the two teams are referred to as El Clásico. In international club football, Barcelona has won five UEFA Champions League titles, a record four UEFA Cup Winners' Cup, a shared record five UEFA Super Cup, a record three Inter-Cities Fairs Cup and a record three FIFA Club World Cup trophies. At the national level, Barcelona have won 23 Spanish titles, 27 kings' cups, 11 Super Cups, 3 Duarte cups and 2 Spanish Cups in the past four games, as well as the highest record. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 588,
                  "text": "27"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 588,
                  "text": "27"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Copa del Rey trophies has Barcelona won?",
              "id": "570a76fd6d058f1900182e7a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6319_h",
          "context": "Barcelona was ranked first in the IFFHS Club World Ranking for 1997, 2009, 2011, 2012 and 2015 and currently occupies the second position on the UEFA club rankings. The club has a long-standing rivalry with Real Madrid; matches between the two teams are referred to as El Clásico. In this international football match, Barcelona won five Champions League, four Champions League, five European Super Cup, three inter city market champions and three FIFA world champions. Domestically, Barcelona has won 23 La Liga, 27 Copa del Rey, 11 Supercopa de España, 3 Copa Eva Duarte and 2 Copa de la Liga trophies, as well as being the record holder for the latter four competitions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 404,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 404,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Inter-Cities Fairs Cup trophies has Barcelona won?",
              "id": "570a76fd6d058f1900182e7d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6319_h",
          "context": "Barcelona was ranked first in the IFFHS Club World Ranking for 1997, 2009, 2011, 2012 and 2015 and currently occupies the second position on the UEFA club rankings. In this international football match, Barcelona won five Champions League, four Champions League, five European Super Cup, three inter city market champions and three FIFA world champions. Domestically, Barcelona has won 23 La Liga, 27 Copa del Rey, 11 Supercopa de España, 3 Copa Eva Duarte and 2 Copa de la Liga trophies, as well as being the record holder for the latter four competitions. The club has a long-standing rivalry with Real Madrid; matches between the two teams are referred to as El Clásico. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 217,
                  "text": "five"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 217,
                  "text": "five"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many UEFA Championship League titles has Barcelona won?",
              "id": "570c05b56b8089140040fb08_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6320_h",
          "context": "On 3 July 1927, the club held a second testimonial match for Paulino Alcántara, against the Spanish national team. In 1928, victory in the Spanish Cup was celebrated with a poem titled \"Oda a Platko\", which was written by a member of the Generation of '27, Rafael Alberti, inspired by the heroic performance of the Barcelona goalkeeper, Franz Platko. On 23 June 1929, Barcelona won the inaugural Spanish League. One year after his victory on July 30, 1930, gaper committed suicide due to personal and economic problems, leading to a period of depression. To kick off the match, local journalist and pilot Josep Canudas dropped the ball onto the pitch from his airplane. This coincided with the transition to professional football, and, in 1926, the directors of Barcelona publicly claimed, for the first time, to operate a professional football club. As a reprisal, the ground was closed for six months and Gamper was forced to relinquish the presidency of the club. On 14 June 1925, in a spontaneous reaction against Primo de Rivera's dictatorship, the crowd in the stadium jeered the Royal March. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 442,
                  "text": "July 30, 1930"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 442,
                  "text": "July 30, 1930"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Gamper commit suicide?",
              "id": "570aaeff6d058f1900183076_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6320_h",
          "context": "To kick off the match, local journalist and pilot Josep Canudas dropped the ball onto the pitch from his airplane. On 14 June 1925, in a spontaneous reaction against Primo de Rivera's dictatorship, the crowd in the stadium jeered the Royal March. In 1928, victory in the Spanish Cup was celebrated with a poem titled \"Oda a Platko\", which was written by a member of the Generation of '27, Rafael Alberti, inspired by the heroic performance of the Barcelona goalkeeper, Franz Platko. As a reprisal, the ground was closed for six months and Gamper was forced to relinquish the presidency of the club. A year after winning the championship, on 30 July 1930, Gamper committed suicide after a period of depression brought on by personal and financial problems. On 3 July 1927, the club held a second testimonial match for Paulino Alcántara, against the Spanish national team. Barcelona won the opening ceremony on June 23, 1929. This coincided with the transition to professional football, and, in 1926, the directors of Barcelona publicly claimed, for the first time, to operate a professional football club. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 909,
                  "text": "June 23, 1929"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 909,
                  "text": "June 23, 1929"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Barcelona win the Spanish League?",
              "id": "570c0778ec8fbc190045bc21_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6322_h",
          "context": "In 1999, the club celebrated its centenari, winning the Primera División title, and Rivaldo became the fourth Barcelona player to be awarded European Footballer of the Year. Despite this domestic success, the failure to emulate Real Madrid in the Champions League led to van Gaal and Núñez resigning in 2000. Like Maradona, Ronaldo only stayed a short time before he left for Internazionale. However, new heroes have emerged, such as Arbo, Patrick crooks, Luis Enrique and Rivaldo, who won the Drei cup and the Spanish League in 1998. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 529,
                  "text": "1998"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 529,
                  "text": "1998"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Barcelona win a Copa del Rey and La Liga double?",
              "id": "570ab2226d058f1900183090_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6322_h",
          "context": "However, new heroes emerged, such as Luís Figo, Patrick Kluivert, Luis Enrique and Rivaldo, and the team won a Copa del Rey and La Liga double in 1998. Like Maradona, Ronaldo only stayed a short time before he left for Internazionale. In 1999, the club celebrated its 100th anniversary and won the world championship. Vivaldo Football Club He became Barcelona's fourth player to win a European Football Championship. Despite this domestic success, the failure to emulate Real Madrid in the Champions League led to van Gaal and Núñez resigning in 2000. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 238,
                  "text": "1999"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 238,
                  "text": "1999"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Barcelona win the Primera División title?",
              "id": "570ab2226d058f1900183091_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6322_h",
          "context": "Like Maradona, Ronaldo only stayed a short time before he left for Internazionale. In 1999, the club celebrated its centenari, winning the Primera División title, and Rivaldo became the fourth Barcelona player to be awarded European Footballer of the Year. However, new heroes have emerged, such as Arbo, Patrick crooks, Luis Enrique and Rivaldo, who won the Drei cup and the Spanish League in 1998. Despite this domestic success, the failure to emulate Real Madrid in the Champions League led to van Gaal and Núñez resigning in 2000. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 394,
                  "text": "1998"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 394,
                  "text": "1998"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Barcelona win a Copa del Rey and La Liga double?",
              "id": "570c0dc5ec8fbc190045bc3d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6323_h",
          "context": "On 4 January 2016, Barcelona's transfer ban ended. In the past eight seasons, Luis Enrique has reached the sixth finals of the Spanish King's cup. February. Barcelona, King Guardiola set a record in 28 consecutive games in the 2008-2011 season, competing with Valencia for 1821111 points in 2015 in the second phase of the 8211.116 season. The king's cup does not exceed 1811 points. The same day, they registered 77 players across all categories and ages, and both last summer signings Arda Turan and Aleix Vidal became eligible to play with the first team. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 260,
                  "text": "Valencia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 260,
                  "text": "Valencia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "With which team did Barcelona have a 1-1 draw in the 2015-16 Copa del Rey?",
              "id": "570c0fedec8fbc190045bc49_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6324_h",
          "context": "The Spaniard's consolation is that in 1951, the Spaniard won the biggest advantage in 682110 teams, while Barcelona won five (1933, 1947, 1964, 1975 and 1992). Espanyol achieved a 2–1 win against Barça during the 2008–09 season, becoming the first team to defeat Barcelona at Camp Nou in their treble-winning season. Though it is the most played local derby in the history of La Liga, it is also the most unbalanced, with Barcelona overwhelmingly dominant. In the primera división league table, Espanyol has only managed to end above Barça on three occasions from 80 seasons (1928–2015) and the only all-Catalan Copa del Rey final was won by Barça in 1957. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 38,
                  "text": "1951"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 38,
                  "text": "1951"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Espanyol's margin win of 6-0?",
              "id": "570c119e6b8089140040fb16_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6328_h",
          "context": "He also became the club's longest consecutive serving manager, serving eight years. They also won a Copa del Rey in 1990, the European Super Cup in 1992 and three Supercopa de España trophies. Under Cruz's leadership, Barcelona won four consecutive games between 1991 and 1994. Cruyff's fortune was to change, and, in his final two seasons, he failed to win any trophies and fell out with president Núñez, resulting in his departure. They beat Sampdoria in both the 1989 UEFA Cup Winners' Cup final and the 1992 European Cup final at Wembley, with a free kick goal from Dutch international Ronald Koeman. It was ten years after the inception of the youth program, La Masia, when the young players began to graduate and play for their first team. One of the first graduates, who would later earn international acclaim, was previous Barcelona coach Pep Guardiola. On the legacy of Cruyff's football philosophy and the passing style of play he introduced to the club, future coach of Barcelona Pep Guardiola would state, \"Cruyff built the cathedral, our job is to maintain and renovate it.\" With 11 trophies, Cruyff became the club's most successful manager at that point. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 232,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 232,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many consecutive La Liga titles did Barcelona win from 1991-94?",
              "id": "570c19a06b8089140040fb30_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6328_h",
          "context": "They also won a Copa del Rey in 1990, the European Super Cup in 1992 and three Supercopa de España trophies. He also became the club's longest consecutive serving manager, serving eight years. Under Cruyff's guidance, Barcelona won four consecutive La Liga titles from 1991 to 1994. They beat Sampdoria in both the 1989 UEFA Cup Winners' Cup final and the 1992 European Cup final at Wembley, with a free kick goal from Dutch international Ronald Koeman. With regard to the legacy of Cruz's philosophy of football and the passing style he showed the club, future Barcelona coach Guardiola said, \"Cruz has built the cathedral and our task is to protect and repair it.\". With 11 trophies, Cruyff became the club's most successful manager at that point. It was ten years after the inception of the youth program, La Masia, when the young players began to graduate and play for their first team. One of the first graduates, who would later earn international acclaim, was previous Barcelona coach Pep Guardiola. Cruyff's fortune was to change, and, in his final two seasons, he failed to win any trophies and fell out with president Núñez, resulting in his departure. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 521,
                  "text": "passing style"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 521,
                  "text": "passing style"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What feature of play did Cruyff introduce to Barcelona?",
              "id": "570c19a06b8089140040fb33_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6329_h",
          "context": "Barcelona won La Liga and the Supercopa de España in 2004–05, and Ronaldinho and Eto'o were voted first and third, respectively, in the FIFA World Player of the Year awards. After the disappointments of galsbatt's era, a new young president Joan Rapoport and a new young coach Frank Rijkaard (former Dutch player and Milan) merged to revitalize the club. On the field, an influx of international players, including Ronaldinho, Deco, Henrik Larsson, Ludovic Giuly, Samuel Eto'o, and Rafael Márquez, combined with home grown Spanish players, such as Carles Puyol, Andrés Iniesta, Xavi and Víctor Valdés, led to the club's return to success. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 277,
                  "text": "Frank Rijkaard"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 277,
                  "text": "Frank Rijkaard"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "After Gaspart, who was manager of team Barcelona?",
              "id": "570c31776b8089140040fc05_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6331_h",
          "context": "They reached the semifinal stage of both the Copa del Rey and the Champions League, going out to Real Madrid and Bayern Munich respectively. On 19 July, it was announced that Vilanova was resigning as Barcelona manager because his throat cancer had returned, and he would be receiving treatment for the second time after a three-month medical leave in December 2012. Following his appointment, Barcelona went on an incredible run that saw them hold the top spot on the league table for the entire season, recording only two losses and amassing 100 points. On 11 May 2013 Barcelona were crowned as the Spanish football champions for the 22nd time, still with four games left to play. In the summer of 2012, it was reported that Barcelona's assistant coach Tito Villanova would be replaced by Pep Guardiola. Their top scorer once again was Lionel Messi, who scored 46 goals in the League, including two hat-tricks. Ultimately Barcelona ended the season 15 points clear of rivals Real Madrid, despite losing 2–1 to them at the beginning of March. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 361,
                  "text": "2012"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 361,
                  "text": "2012"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Tito Vilanova become manager of FC Barcelona?",
              "id": "570c3504ec8fbc190045bda0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6332_h",
          "context": "On January 5, 2015, four years later, zubisarea was dismissed by the board of directors. In late December, Barcelona's appeal to the Court of Arbitration for Sport was unsuccessful and the original transfer ban was reinstated, leaving the club unable to utilise the 2015 winter and summer transfer windows. The next month, Barcelona announced the formation of a new Football Area Technical Commission, made up of vice-president Jordi Mestre, board member Javier Bordas, Carles Rexach and Ariedo Braida. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "January 5, 2015"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "January 5, 2015"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Zubizareta fired by the board?",
              "id": "570c3666ec8fbc190045bdca_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6335_h",
          "context": "The club's original comb was a diamond comb with Aragon's crown and the king's bat on it James. There are two branches around, a laurel and a palm The winner was Carles Comamala, who at the time played for the club. Comamala's suggestion became the crest that the club wears today, with some minor variations. The crest consists of the St George Cross in the upper-left corner with the Catalan flag beside it, and the team colours at the bottom. In 1910 the club held a competition among its members to design a new crest. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 129,
                  "text": "laurel"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 129,
                  "text": "laurel"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Beside a palm, what tree appears on the crest?",
              "id": "570c3bad6b8089140040fc49_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6335_h",
          "context": "In 1910, the club organized a competition among its members to develop new weapons. The winner was Carles Comamala, who at the time played for the club. The club's original crest was a quartered diamond-shaped crest topped by the Crown of Aragon and the bat of King James, and surrounded by two branches, one of a laurel tree and the other a palm. The crest consists of the St George Cross in the upper-left corner with the Catalan flag beside it, and the team colours at the bottom. Comamala's suggestion became the crest that the club wears today, with some minor variations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1910"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1910"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was a competition held to produce a team crest?",
              "id": "570c3bad6b8089140040fc4a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6335_h",
          "context": "The club's original crest was a quartered diamond-shaped crest topped by the Crown of Aragon and the bat of King James, and surrounded by two branches, one of a laurel tree and the other a palm. The brush consists of the St. George's Cross and the Catalan flag at the left corner. Next door Here is the color of the device. Comamala's suggestion became the crest that the club wears today, with some minor variations. In 1910 the club held a competition among its members to design a new crest. The winner was Carles Comamala, who at the time played for the club. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 248,
                  "text": "Catalan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 248,
                  "text": "Catalan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What flag is on the team crest?",
              "id": "570c3bad6b8089140040fc4c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6338_h",
          "context": "At the start of the 1984–85 season, Terry Venables was hired as manager and he won La Liga with noteworthy displays by German midfielder Bernd Schuster. In June 1982, Maradona promised to set the world record of \"5 million Boca youth team\". In the following season, under coach Luis, Barcelona won the Copa del Rey, beating Real Madrid. However, Maradona's time with Barcelona was short-lived and he soon left for Napoli. The next season, he took the team to their second European Cup final, only to lose on penalties to Steaua Bucureşti during a dramatic evening in Seville. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 156,
                  "text": "June 1982"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 156,
                  "text": "June 1982"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Diego Maradona signed by Barcelona?",
              "id": "570c3ff26b8089140040fc65_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6342_h",
          "context": "Barcelona restored some pride by beating Real Madrid 1–0 in the 1968 Copa del Generalísimo final at the Bernabéu in front of Franco, with coach Salvador Artigas, a former republican pilot in the civil war. The completion of the Camp Nou, finished in 1957, meant the club had little money to spend on new players. With the end of Franco's dictatorship in 1974, the club changed its official name back to Futbol Club Barcelona and reverted the crest to its original design, including the original letters once again. The 1960s saw the emergence of Josep Maria Fusté and Carles Rexach, and the club won the Copa del Generalísimo in 1963 and the Fairs Cup in 1966. In the 1960s, Real Madrid dominated the league, and Real Madrid did not achieve much success. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 41,
                  "text": "Real Madrid"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 41,
                  "text": "Real Madrid"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What team was dominate in the 1960s in La Liga?",
              "id": "570c4f18fed7b91900d45891_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6344_h",
          "context": "A pre-season US tour was later blamed for a string of injuries to key players, including leading scorer Eto'o and rising star Lionel Messi. There was open feuding as Eto'o publicly criticized coach Frank Rijkaard and Ronaldinho. Despite being the favourites and starting strongly, Barcelona finished the 2006–07 season without trophies. They took part in the 2006 FIFA Club World Cup, but were beaten by a late goal in the final against Brazilian side Internacional. In the Champions League, Barcelona were knocked out of the competition in the last 16 by eventual runners-up Liverpool on away goals. Barcelona reached the semi-final of the king's cup, beating Getafe with 5.2 Messi goals, which allowed us to compare the goals of Diego Maradona in this century, but lost 482110 in the second round. Ronaldinho also admitted that a lack of fitness affected his form. In La Liga, Barcelona were in first place for much of the season, but inconsistency in the New Year saw Real Madrid overtake them to become champions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 731,
                  "text": "Diego Maradona"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 731,
                  "text": "Diego Maradona"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "To whom was Messi's goal in the first leg of the Copa del Rey compared?",
              "id": "570c52dfb3d812140066d106_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6351_h",
          "context": "Despite these differences in ideology, the derbi has always been more relevant to Espanyol supporters than Barcelona ones due to the difference in objectives. Later on, an Espanyol supporter group would join the Falangists in the Spanish Civil War, siding with the fascists. In 1918, Spaniards began to oppose autonomy, which was an important issue at that time. In recent years the rivalry has become less political, as Espanyol translated its official name and anthem from Spanish to Catalan. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 278,
                  "text": "1918"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 278,
                  "text": "1918"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Espanyol  offer a counter-petition against autonomy?",
              "id": "570c73d8b3d812140066d1f5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6352_h",
          "context": "Four players have managed to score over 100 league goals at Barcelona: Lionel Messi (305), César Rodríguez (192), László Kubala (131) and Samuel Eto'o (108). Messi is also the all-time highest goalscorer for Barcelona in all official competitions, excluding friendlies, with 445 goals. He is the record goalscorer for Barcelona in European (82 goals) and international club competitions (90 goals), and the record league scorer with 305 goals in La Liga. In all competitions, including the friendly, Barca's first goalkeeper was Messi, who scored 474 goals. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 547,
                  "text": "474"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 547,
                  "text": "474"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Lionel Messi's goal total in all competitions?",
              "id": "570c75c9fed7b91900d459d1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6353_h",
          "context": "Barcelona Messi, Su 2225, rez and MSN scored 122 goals in all competitions, the biggest goal in the history of Spanish football. On 30 May, the club defeated Athletic Bilbao in the Copa del Rey final at Camp Nou. This was Barcelona's seventh La Liga title in the last ten years. Barcelona won the treble in the 2014–2015 season, winning La Liga, Copa del Rey and UEFA Champions League titles, and became the first European team to have won the treble twice. On 6 June, Barcelona won the UEFA Champions League final with a 3–1 win against Juventus, which completed the treble, the club's second in 6 years. On 17 May, the club clinched their 23rd La Liga title after defeating Atlético Madrid. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 45,
                  "text": "122"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 45,
                  "text": "122"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many total goals have the trio MSN  scored in the 2014-15 season?",
              "id": "570c774db3d812140066d203_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6356_h",
          "context": "Later this became the centre of controversy when media in Madrid picked up reports that one of the stones was inscribed with the name of long-time Real Madrid chairman and Franco supporter Santiago Bernabéu. The idea was popular with supporters, and thousands of people paid the fee. In preparation for the 1992 Summer Olympics two tiers of seating were installed above the previous roofline. It has a current capacity of 99,354 making it the largest stadium in Europe. In the 1980s, stadiums had to be redesigned to meet UEFA standards, with clubs raising money by allowing amateurs to write their names in bricks at the lowest cost. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 517,
                  "text": "meet UEFA"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 517,
                  "text": "meet UEFA"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why did the stadium need to be redesigned in 1980?",
              "id": "570c7c46b3d812140066d209_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6359_h",
          "context": "The building of Camp Nou commenced on 28 March 1954, before a crowd of 60,000 Barça fans. The first stone of the future stadium was laid in place under the auspices of Governor Felipe Acedo Colunga and with the blessing of Archbishop of Barcelona Gregorio Modrego. Construction took three years and ended on 24 September 1957 with a final cost of 288 million pesetas, 336% over budget. After the construction was complete there was no further room for expansion at Les Corts. In 1948 and 1949, the contract between the Spanish League champion and lobopol 225 was cancelled; in June 1950, 243 sambaras won 196 goals in 256 games, attracting more audiences. The club began to make plans for a new stadium. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 605,
                  "text": "196"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 605,
                  "text": "196"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many goals did Laszlo Kubala score in 256 matches?",
              "id": "570c9048b3d812140066d227_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6360_h",
          "context": "Barcelona is one of the most supported teams in the world, and has the largest social media following in the world among sports teams. Barcelona players won the golden ball award (11) and the FIFA Player of the Year Award (7). In 2010, the club made history when three players who came through its youth academy (Messi, Iniesta and Xavi) were chosen as the three best players in the world in the FIFA Ballon d'Or awards, an unprecedented feat for players from the same football school. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 180,
                  "text": "11"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 180,
                  "text": "11"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How Ballon d'Or awards have members of the Barcelona team won?",
              "id": "570c9204fed7b91900d459f0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6364_h",
          "context": "Following Enrique's arrival, Barcelona broke their transfer record when they paid Liverpool F.C. Two days later, it was reported that Luis Enrique would return to Barcelona as coach after accepting a two-year contract. between €81 to €94 million for striker Luis Suárez, who was serving a four-month ban from all football-related activity imposed by the FIFA Disciplinary Committee after biting Italian defender Giorgio Chiellini during his appearance for Uruguay in a World Cup group stage match. He was recommended by sporting director Andoni Zubizarreta, his former national teammate. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 200,
                  "text": "two-year"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 200,
                  "text": "two-year"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long did Enrique 's deal as coach run?",
              "id": "570c9785b3d812140066d23c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6371_h",
          "context": "On match day, according to the tradition of 1962, the players went to Z-Cars, Johnny Todd, a traditional Liverpool children's song, which was collected by Frank Kidson in 1890. He was deceived by the story of his lover at sea, although he sang different songs in two different places in 1994. Both were met with complete disapproval by Everton fans. In August 1994, the club played 2 Unlimited's song \"Get Ready For This\", and a month later, a reworking of the Creedence Clearwater Revival classic \"Bad Moon Rising\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 78,
                  "text": "Johnny Todd"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 78,
                  "text": "Johnny Todd"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the name of the theme song that players walk out to on Everton matchdays?",
              "id": "570a807e6d058f1900182ece_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6371_h",
          "context": "Both were met with complete disapproval by Everton fans. In August 1994, the club played 2 Unlimited's song \"Get Ready For This\", and a month later, a reworking of the Creedence Clearwater Revival classic \"Bad Moon Rising\". On match day, according to the tradition of 1962, the players went to Z-Cars, Johnny Todd, a traditional Liverpool children's song, which was collected by Frank Kidson in 1890. He was deceived by the story of his lover at sea, although he sang different songs in two different places in 1994. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 329,
                  "text": "Liverpool"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 329,
                  "text": "Liverpool"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did \"Johnny Todd\"--the theme song for Everton matchdays--originate?",
              "id": "570a807e6d058f1900182ecf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6372_h",
          "context": "Everton against Aston Villa is the most played fixture in England's top flight, as of the 2012–13 season the two founder members of the Football League have played a record 196 league games. They are one of seven teams to have played all 22 seasons of the Premier League since its inception in August 1992 – the others being Arsenal, Aston Villa, Chelsea, Liverpool, Manchester United, and Tottenham Hotspur. During the 111 seasons 114-2014, Everton maintained a 8211:15 register for most major animal groups in England (operated in Italy in 1930-282131 and 1951-kombi-1154). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 420,
                  "text": "111"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 420,
                  "text": "111"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many seasons out of the last 114 has Everton been in England's top tier?",
              "id": "570a80f26d058f1900182ed8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6372_h",
          "context": "Everton against Aston Villa is the most played fixture in England's top flight, as of the 2012–13 season the two founder members of the Football League have played a record 196 league games. They are one of seven teams that have worked in the United Kingdom for 22 seasons since their inception in August 1992; the others are Arsenal, astonville, Chelsea, Liverpool, Manchester United and Tottenham hotspring. Everton hold the record for the most seasons in England's top tier (Division One/Premier League), at 111 seasons out of 114 as of 2014–15 (the club played in Division 2 in 1930–31 and from 1951–54). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 305,
                  "text": "1992"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 305,
                  "text": "1992"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Premier League established?",
              "id": "570a80f26d058f1900182eda_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6372_h",
          "context": "Everton hold the record for the most seasons in England's top tier (Division One/Premier League), at 111 seasons out of 114 as of 2014–15 (the club played in Division 2 in 1930–31 and from 1951–54). They are one of seven teams to have played all 22 seasons of the Premier League since its inception in August 1992 – the others being Arsenal, Aston Villa, Chelsea, Liverpool, Manchester United, and Tottenham Hotspur. Everton v. astonville is the place with the largest number of entries in the English Premier League. Like the 2012-821113 season, the founders of the two leagues have played 196 leagues in total. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 591,
                  "text": "196"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 591,
                  "text": "196"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many games has Everton played against Aston Villa?",
              "id": "570a80f26d058f1900182edc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6377_h",
          "context": "A dispute between Houlding and the club's committee over how the club should be run, led to Houlding attempting to gain full control of the club by registering the company, \"Everton F.C. Houlding attempted to take over Everton's name, colours, fixtures and league position, but was denied by The Football Association. stadium, with the first official match taking place in 1879. and Athletic Grounds Ltd\". In 1882, a man named J. Cruitt donated land at Priory Road which became the club's home before they moved to Anfield, which was Everton's home until 1892. Instead, Houlding formed a new club, Liverpool F.C. In response, Everton left Anfield for a new ground, Goodison Park, where the club have played ever since. At this time, a dispute of how the club was to be owned and run emerged with Anfield's owner and Everton's chairman, John Houlding. Everton first played at the new Liverpool main stadium in the southeast corner of Stanley Park ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 933,
                  "text": "Stanley"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 933,
                  "text": "Stanley"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which park did Everton FC originally play?",
              "id": "570a83984103511400d597da_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6379_h",
          "context": "Everton also have many supporters' clubs worldwide, in places such as North America, Singapore, Indonesia, Lebanon, Malaysia, Thailand, and Australia. The official supporters club is FOREVERTON, and there are also several fanzines including When Skies are Grey and Speke from the Harbour, which are sold around Goodison Park on match days. The majority of Everton's matchday support comes from the North West of England, primarily Merseyside, Cheshire, West Lancashire and parts of Western Greater Manchester along with many fans who travel from North Wales and Ireland. Everton has a huge fan community, ranking eighth in the average UK traffic in 2008. Within the city of Liverpool support for Everton and city rivals Liverpool is not determined by geographical basis with supporters mixed across the city. However Everton's support heartland is traditionally based in the North West of the city and in the southern parts of Sefton. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 613,
                  "text": "eighth"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 613,
                  "text": "eighth"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What place did Everton FC rank in highest average attendance in the Premier League in the 2008-09 season?",
              "id": "570a84d84103511400d597f8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6379_h",
          "context": "Within the city of Liverpool support for Everton and city rivals Liverpool is not determined by geographical basis with supporters mixed across the city. Everton also have many supporters' clubs worldwide, in places such as North America, Singapore, Indonesia, Lebanon, Malaysia, Thailand, and Australia. Most of the day's support came from the north of England, mainly Mercedes, Cheshire, parts of Western West Carolina and Greater Manchester, as well as many amateurs from North Wales and Ireland. Everton have a large fanbase, with the eighth highest average attendance in the Premier League in the 2008–09 season. The official supporters club is FOREVERTON, and there are also several fanzines including When Skies are Grey and Speke from the Harbour, which are sold around Goodison Park on match days. However Everton's support heartland is traditionally based in the North West of the city and in the southern parts of Sefton. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 345,
                  "text": "north of England"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 345,
                  "text": "north of England"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where does the majority of Everton's matchday support hail from?",
              "id": "570a84d84103511400d597f9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6379_h",
          "context": "The official support club is foreverton, with some fans, including \"when the sky is grey\" and \"spike harbor\", which is the game day around Goodson park. Everton also have many supporters' clubs worldwide, in places such as North America, Singapore, Indonesia, Lebanon, Malaysia, Thailand, and Australia. However Everton's support heartland is traditionally based in the North West of the city and in the southern parts of Sefton. The majority of Everton's matchday support comes from the North West of England, primarily Merseyside, Cheshire, West Lancashire and parts of Western Greater Manchester along with many fans who travel from North Wales and Ireland. Everton have a large fanbase, with the eighth highest average attendance in the Premier League in the 2008–09 season. Within the city of Liverpool support for Everton and city rivals Liverpool is not determined by geographical basis with supporters mixed across the city. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "foreverton"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "foreverton"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the name of Everton's official supporters club?",
              "id": "570a84d84103511400d597fa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6379_h",
          "context": "Everton also have many supporters' clubs worldwide, in places such as North America, Singapore, Indonesia, Lebanon, Malaysia, Thailand, and Australia. Everton have a large fanbase, with the eighth highest average attendance in the Premier League in the 2008–09 season. Within the city of Liverpool support for Everton and city rivals Liverpool is not determined by geographical basis with supporters mixed across the city. Officially, the support club is foreverton, but there are also amateurs, including \"when the sky is gray\" and \"spike,\" who sell near Goodison Park. However Everton's support heartland is traditionally based in the North West of the city and in the southern parts of Sefton. The majority of Everton's matchday support comes from the North West of England, primarily Merseyside, Cheshire, West Lancashire and parts of Western Greater Manchester along with many fans who travel from North Wales and Ireland. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 556,
                  "text": "Goodison Park"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 556,
                  "text": "Goodison Park"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where can you find fanzines sold on Everton match days?",
              "id": "570a84d84103511400d597fb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6380_h",
          "context": "Major Everton Howard Kendall won most of the National Championships international In 1984, UEFA Cup, 1984 UEFA Cup and three man shield won the first division twice. The club's longest-serving manager has been Harry Catterick, who was in charge of the team from 1961–73, taking in 594 first team matches. There have also been four caretaker managers, and before 1939 the team was selected by either the club secretary or by committee. Current manager, Roberto Martínez, is the fourteenth permanent holder of the position since it was established in 1939. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": "Howard Kendall"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": "Howard Kendall"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which Everton manager won the most domestic and international trophies during his time?",
              "id": "570a85536d058f1900182f26_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6382_h",
          "context": "Opponents of the plan include other local councils affected by the purchase of a large store and a group of amateurs who want Everton to stay in central Liverpool. On 16 June 2006, it was announced that Everton had entered into talks with Knowsley Council and Tesco over the possibility of building a new 55,000 seat stadium, expandable to over 60,000, in Kirkby. The club took the unusual move of giving its supporters a say in the club's future by holding a ballot on the proposal, finding a split of 59% to 41% in favour. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 153,
                  "text": "Liverpool"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 153,
                  "text": "Liverpool"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did a group of fans demand that Everton remain within the city boundaries of?",
              "id": "570a87f76d058f1900182f5a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6383_h",
          "context": "Everton regularly take large numbers away from home both domestically and in European fixtures. In October 2009, Everton brought 7000 fans to benfika, the biggest fan in Europe since the end of the Champions League in 1985. Everton often sell out the full allocation in away grounds and tickets sell particularly well for North West England away matches. The club implements a loyalty points scheme offering the first opportunity to purchase away tickets to season ticket holders who have attended the most away matches. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 107,
                  "text": "2009"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 107,
                  "text": "2009"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Everton take 7,000 travelling fans with them to an away game?",
              "id": "570a88d14103511400d59824_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6386_h",
          "context": "Neville Southall holds the record for the most Everton appearances, having played 751 first-team matches between 1981 and 1997, and previously held the record for the most league clean sheets during a season (15). The club's top goalscorer, with 383 goals in all competitions, is Dixie Dean; the second-highest goalscorer is Graeme Sharp with 159. The longest player is goalkeeper Ted Sagar, who played 495 games in the 23 years of World War II between 1929 and 1953. The late centre half and former captain Brian Labone comes second, having played 534 times. Dean still holds the English national record of most goals in a season, with 60. During the 2008–09 season, this record was beaten by American goalkeeper Tim Howard (17). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 381,
                  "text": "Ted Sagar"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 381,
                  "text": "Ted Sagar"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the longest serving goalkeeper for the Everton FC?",
              "id": "570a8ca86d058f1900182f8b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6390_h",
          "context": "When the club next reached the 2009 FA Cup Final, the tradition had passed into history and no song was released. The following year the club scored their biggest hit when \"Here We Go\" peaked at 14. In the 1980s and 1990s, the club received four different titles in the Kingdom's pop music list. unite At that moment, many clubs released a song for the final of the world cup. \"The Boys in Blue\", released in 1984, peaked at number 82. In 1986 the club released \"Everybody's Cheering The Blues\" which reached number 83. \"All Together Now\", a reworking of a song by Merseyside band The Farm, was released for the 1995 FA Cup Final and reached number 27. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many times has the Everton FC entered the UK pop charts?",
              "id": "570a90494103511400d59856_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6393_h",
          "context": "Ancient English (English, English, English, English, English, English, English) is the first English in the early Middle Ages of England and the history of southern and eastern Scotland. After the Norman Conquest of 1066, English was replaced for a time as the language of the upper classes by Anglo-Norman, a relative of French, and Old English developed into the next historical form of English, known as Middle English. It was brought to Great Britain by Anglo-Saxon settlers probably in the mid 5th century, and the first Old English literary works date from the mid 7th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 156,
                  "text": "southern and eastern"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 156,
                  "text": "southern and eastern"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what parts of Scotland was Old English spoken?",
              "id": "570a82334103511400d597b5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6393_h",
          "context": "Ancient English (English, English, English, English, English, English, English) is the first English in the early Middle Ages of England and the history of southern and eastern Scotland. It was brought to Great Britain by Anglo-Saxon settlers probably in the mid 5th century, and the first Old English literary works date from the mid 7th century. After the Norman Conquest of 1066, English was replaced for a time as the language of the upper classes by Anglo-Norman, a relative of French, and Old English developed into the next historical form of English, known as Middle English. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 104,
                  "text": "the early Middle Ages"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 104,
                  "text": "the early Middle Ages"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "in what historical period was Old English spoken?",
              "id": "570a82334103511400d597b6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6398_h",
          "context": "The translation is literal and represents the original poetic word order. The first example comes from the preface of Beowulf ballad, a 3000 line poem, and the largest work in British history. As such, it is not typical of Old English prose. This passage describes how Hrothgar's legendary ancestor Scyld was found as a baby, washed ashore, and adopted by a noble family. The modern cognates of original words have been used whenever practical to give a close approximation of the feel of the original poem. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 118,
                  "text": "Beowulf"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 118,
                  "text": "Beowulf"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is regarded as the greatest literary work in Old English?",
              "id": "570a84d76d058f1900182f12_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6401_h",
          "context": "Albert Bauer pointed out that dating is an arbitrary process, from 450 to 1150, a period of influence, a synthetic language. Old English was not static, and its usage covered a period of 700 years, from the Anglo-Saxon settlement of Britain in the 5th century to the late 11th century, some time after the Norman invasion. Perhaps around 85 per cent of Old English words are no longer in use, but those that survived, to be sure, are basic elements of Modern English vocabulary. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 67,
                  "text": "450 to 1150"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 67,
                  "text": "450 to 1150"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "According to Albert Baugh, what was the period in which Old English was used?",
              "id": "570a85de6d058f1900182f39_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6407_h",
          "context": "Other parts of the island – Wales and most of Scotland – continued to use Celtic languages, except in the areas of Scandinavian settlements where Old Norse was spoken. This included most of present-day England, as well as part of what is now southeastern Scotland, which for several centuries belonged to the Anglo-Saxon kingdom of Northumbria. Old English is a West Germanic language, developing out of Ingvaeonic (also known as North Sea Germanic) dialects from the 5th century. Celtic languages still exist in some parts of England: Medieval Cornish can be used near Cornwall and Devon, while in some parts of Cumbria, typhoid may last into this century. 12、 El Welsh people could have said it on the British Welsh border It came to be spoken over most of the territory of the Anglo-Saxon kingdoms which became the Kingdom of England. Norse was also widely spoken in the parts of England which fell under Danish law. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 536,
                  "text": "Medieval Cornish"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 536,
                  "text": "Medieval Cornish"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What language was spoken in Cornwall?",
              "id": "570a89404103511400d5982e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6409_h",
          "context": "Old English had four main dialects, associated with particular Anglo-Saxon kingdoms: Mercian, Northumbrian, Kentish and West Saxon. The speech of eastern and northern parts of England was subject to strong Old Norse influence due to Scandinavian rule and settlement beginning in the 9th century. Old English developed from a set of Anglo-Frisian or North Sea Germanic dialects originally spoken by Germanic tribes traditionally known as the Angles, Saxons, and Jutes. When the British ruled England, their language replaced the Roman English language: the common English, Celtic and Latin, who were brought to England by the Roman invasion. It was West Saxon that formed the basis for the literary standard of the later Old English period, although the dominant forms of Middle and Modern English would develop mainly from Mercian. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 572,
                  "text": "Celtic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 572,
                  "text": "Celtic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What language family did Common Brittonic belong to?",
              "id": "570a99ad6d058f1900182fe2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6415_h",
          "context": "Light aircraft carriers were carriers that were fast enough to operate with the fleet but of smaller size with reduced aircraft capacity. They were smaller and slower with lower numbers of aircraft carried. These are the largest carriers capable of fast speeds. Most were built from mercantile hulls or, in the case of merchant aircraft carriers, were bulk cargo ships with a flight deck added on top. Soviet aircraft carriers now in use by Russia are actually called heavy aviation cruisers, these ships while sized in the range of large fleet carriers were designed to deploy alone or with escorts and provide both strong defensive weaponry and heavy offensive missiles equivalent to a guided missile cruiser in addition to supporting fighters and helicopters. Fleet operators work with major fleets to provide offensive capabilities. By comparison, escort carriers were developed to provide defense for convoys of ships. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 653,
                  "text": "offensive"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 653,
                  "text": "offensive"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What capability does a fleet carrier offer?",
              "id": "570a9c066d058f1900182ff5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6416_h",
          "context": "Emergencies also spurred the creation or conversion of highly unconventional aircraft carriers. Transport aircraft such as the U.S. \"Borg\" warship are sometimes specially designed, but most of them are refitted by merchant ships. As a temporary measure, they provide air anti subversion support for amphibious escort and amphibious invasion. The UK 1942 Design Light Fleet Carrier was designed for building quickly by civilian shipyards and with an expected service life of about 3 years. Following this concept, light aircraft carriers built by the US, such as USS Independence, represented a larger, more \"militarized\" version of the escort carrier. This new-found importance of naval aviation forced nations to create a number of carriers, in efforts to provide air superiority cover for every major fleet in order to ward off enemy aircraft. They served the Royal Navy during the war and was the hull design chosen for nearly all aircraft carrier equipped navies after the war until the 1980s. Although with similar complement to Escort carriers, they had the advantage of speed from their converted cruiser hulls. CAM ships, were cargo-carrying merchant ships that could launch (but not retrieve) a single fighter aircraft from a catapult to defend the convoy from long range German aircraft. This extensive usage required the construction of several new 'light' carriers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 310,
                  "text": "escort"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 310,
                  "text": "escort"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of aircraft carrier was the USS Bogue?",
              "id": "570a9dde6d058f1900182ffe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6417_h",
          "context": "Speaking in St. Petersburg, Russia on 30 June 2011, the head of Russia's United Shipbuilding Corporation said his company expected to begin design work for a new carrier in 2016, with a goal of beginning construction in 2018 and having the carrier achieve initial operational capability by 2023. A few months later, on November 3, 2011, \"zvestiya\", a Russian newspaper, reported that after the construction of two nuclear powered aircraft carriers (each carrying 80000 tons of cargo) in Moscow around 2027, the shipyard had built a new shipyard (the first) capable of building large ships. The spokesperson said one carrier would be assigned to the Russian Navy's Northern Fleet at Murmansk, and the second would be stationed with the Pacific Fleet at Vladivostok. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 351,
                  "text": "Russian newspaper"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 351,
                  "text": "Russian newspaper"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Izvestiya?",
              "id": "570aa5244103511400d598c2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6418_h",
          "context": "Creating such a surface at sea poses constraints on the carrier – for example, the fact that it is a ship means that a full-length runway would be costly to construct and maintain. Aircraft launch forward, into the wind, and are recovered from astern. As \"runways at sea\", aircraft carriers have a flat-top flight deck, which launches and recovers aircraft. The differing types of deck configuration, as above, influence the structure of the flight deck. The form of launch assistance a carrier provides is strongly related to the types of aircraft embarked and the design of the carrier itself. This affects take-off procedure, as a shorter runway length of the deck requires that aircraft accelerate more quickly to gain lift. This either requires a thrust boost, a vertical component to its velocity, or a reduced take-off load (to lower mass). On the flight deck, the difference between aircraft carrier and runway is more obvious. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 438,
                  "text": "the flight deck"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 438,
                  "text": "the flight deck"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where are the most notable differences between a carrier and a land runway found?",
              "id": "570aa9236d058f1900183028_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6419_h",
          "context": "The primary function of this angled deck is to allow aircraft that miss the arresting wires, referred to as a bolter, to become airborne again without the risk of hitting aircraft parked forward. Since the early 1950s, in a sense, airplanes have re occupied the ship's axis on traditional aircraft carriers. The angled deck allows the installation of one or two \"waist\" catapults in addition to the two bow cats. An angled deck also improves launch and recovery cycle flexibility with the option of simultaneous launching and recovery of aircraft. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 206,
                  "text": "early 1950s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 206,
                  "text": "early 1950s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did conventional carriers start recovering aircraft at an angle to port of the axial line of the ship?",
              "id": "570aacc26d058f1900183068_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6419_h",
          "context": "In addition to the two archers, the strange deck configuration allows one or two \"tails\" to be installed. An angled deck also improves launch and recovery cycle flexibility with the option of simultaneous launching and recovery of aircraft. The primary function of this angled deck is to allow aircraft that miss the arresting wires, referred to as a bolter, to become airborne again without the risk of hitting aircraft parked forward. Since the early 1950s on conventional carriers it has been the practice to recover aircraft at an angle to port of the axial line of the ship. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 19,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 19,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How man bow cats can be installed with an angled deck?",
              "id": "570aacc26d058f190018306b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6422_h",
          "context": "The first carrier-launched airstrike was the Tondern Raid in July 1918. In 1903, heavy aircraft arrived Air transportation. In 1910, an aircraft produced on the deck of a U.S. Navy ship (Birmingham) took off for the first time and landed for the first time in 1911. In September 1914 the Imperial Japanese Navy Wakamiya conducted the world's first successful ship-launched air raid: on 6 September 1914 a Farman aircraft launched by Wakamiya attacked the Austro-Hungarian cruiser SMS Kaiserin Elisabeth and the German gunboat Jaguar in Kiaochow Bay off Tsingtao; neither was hit. Seaplane tender support ships came next, with the French Foudre of 1911. Seven Sopwith Camels launched from the converted battlecruiser HMS Furious damaged the German airbase at Tønder and destroyed two zeppelins. On 9 May 1912 the first airplane take-off from a ship underway was made from the deck of the British Royal Navy's HMS Hibernia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 75,
                  "text": "1903"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 75,
                  "text": "1903"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the advent of heavier-than-air fixed-wing aircraft?",
              "id": "570ab54b4103511400d59950_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6422_h",
          "context": "In 1903, heavy aircraft arrived Air transportation. In 1910, aircraft made on the deck of a U.S. Navy ship (Birmingham) took off for the first time and landed for the first time in 1911. Seven Sopwith Camels launched from the converted battlecruiser HMS Furious damaged the German airbase at Tønder and destroyed two zeppelins. The first carrier-launched airstrike was the Tondern Raid in July 1918. Seaplane tender support ships came next, with the French Foudre of 1911. In September 1914 the Imperial Japanese Navy Wakamiya conducted the world's first successful ship-launched air raid: on 6 September 1914 a Farman aircraft launched by Wakamiya attacked the Austro-Hungarian cruiser SMS Kaiserin Elisabeth and the German gunboat Jaguar in Kiaochow Bay off Tsingtao; neither was hit. On 9 May 1912 the first airplane take-off from a ship underway was made from the deck of the British Royal Navy's HMS Hibernia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 55,
                  "text": "1910"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 55,
                  "text": "1910"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the first experimental take-off of an airplane?",
              "id": "570ab54b4103511400d59951_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6422_h",
          "context": "In 1903, heavy aircraft arrived Air transportation. In 1910, aircraft made on the deck of a U.S. Navy ship (Birmingham) took off for the first time and landed for the first time in 1911. The first carrier-launched airstrike was the Tondern Raid in July 1918. Seaplane tender support ships came next, with the French Foudre of 1911. Seven Sopwith Camels launched from the converted battlecruiser HMS Furious damaged the German airbase at Tønder and destroyed two zeppelins. On 9 May 1912 the first airplane take-off from a ship underway was made from the deck of the British Royal Navy's HMS Hibernia. In September 1914 the Imperial Japanese Navy Wakamiya conducted the world's first successful ship-launched air raid: on 6 September 1914 a Farman aircraft launched by Wakamiya attacked the Austro-Hungarian cruiser SMS Kaiserin Elisabeth and the German gunboat Jaguar in Kiaochow Bay off Tsingtao; neither was hit. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 181,
                  "text": "1911"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 181,
                  "text": "1911"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year were the first experimental landings of an airplane?",
              "id": "570ab54b4103511400d59952_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6423_h",
          "context": "This change took place during World War II in response to air power becoming a significant factor in warfare, driven by the superior range, flexibility and effectiveness of carrier-launched aircraft. Modern navies that operate such aircraft carriers treat them as the capital ship of the fleet, a role previously held by the battleship. Following the war, carrier operations continued to increase in size and importance. Some are powered by nuclear reactors and form the core of a fleet designed to operate far from home. Also known as \"commando carriers\" or \"helicopter carriers\", many have the capability to operate VSTOL aircraft. Supercarriers, displacing 75,000 tonnes or greater, have become the pinnacle of carrier development. Amphibious assault vessels, such as the Tarawa and Royal Navy, provide transport and landing services to the Marine Corps and operate a large number of helicopters for this purpose. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 735,
                  "text": "Amphibious assault"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 735,
                  "text": "Amphibious assault"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which ships are used for carrying and landing Marines?",
              "id": "570ab73a4103511400d5995d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6423_h",
          "context": "Modern navies that operate such aircraft carriers treat them as the capital ship of the fleet, a role previously held by the battleship. Some are powered by nuclear reactors and form the core of a fleet designed to operate far from home. This change took place during World War II in response to air power becoming a significant factor in warfare, driven by the superior range, flexibility and effectiveness of carrier-launched aircraft. Amphibious assault vessels, such as the Tarawa and Royal Navy, provide transport and landing services to the Marine Corps and operate a large number of helicopters for this purpose. Supercarriers, displacing 75,000 tonnes or greater, have become the pinnacle of carrier development. Also known as \"commando carriers\" or \"helicopter carriers\", many have the capability to operate VSTOL aircraft. Following the war, carrier operations continued to increase in size and importance. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 590,
                  "text": "helicopters"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 590,
                  "text": "helicopters"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do Amphibious assalut ships need a large contingent of for carrying Marines?",
              "id": "570ab73a4103511400d5995e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6424_h",
          "context": "The Royal Australian Navy is buying two Canberra palaces, the first in November 2015 and the second in 2016. The ships will be the largest in Australian naval history. The Australian Defence Minister has publicly raised the possibility of procuring F-35B STOVL aircraft for the carrier, stating that it \"has been on the table since day one and stating the LHD's are \"STOVL capable\". Their primary roles are to embark, transport and deploy an embarked force and to carry out or support humanitarian assistance missions. The LHD is capable of launching multiple helicopters at one time while maintaining an amphibious capability of 1,000 troops and their supporting vehicles (tanks, armoured personnel carriers etc.). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "The Royal Australian Navy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "The Royal Australian Navy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is in the process of procuring two Canbera-class LHD's?",
              "id": "570ab8c54103511400d59964_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6426_h",
          "context": "CATOBAR is most commonly used on USN supercarriers as it allows the deployment of heavy jets with full loadouts, especially on ground-attack missions. The constraints of constructing a flight deck affect the role of a given carrier strongly, as they influence the weight, type, and configuration of the aircraft that may be launched. STOVL is used by other navies because it is cheaper to operate and still provides good deployment capability for fighter aircraft. For example, auxiliary rockets are mainly used for heavy aircraft, especially those with air to ground weapons. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 516,
                  "text": "heavy aircraft"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 516,
                  "text": "heavy aircraft"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are assisted launch mechanisms primarily used for?",
              "id": "570abc016d058f19001830b7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6428_h",
          "context": "Under the bridge is the flagship bridge of the admiral and his officers. The handler works just inside the island from the flight deck and is responsible for the movement of aircraft before launching and after recovery. Shooters are naval aviators or Naval Flight Officers and are responsible for launching aircraft. The captain of the ship spends most of his time one level below primary on the Navigation Bridge. Key personnel involved in the flight deck include the shooters, the handler, and the air boss. The \"air boss\" (usually a commander) occupies the top bridge (Primary Flight Control, also called primary or the tower) and has the overall responsibility for controlling launch, recovery and \"those aircraft in the air near the ship, and the movement of planes on the flight deck, which itself resembles a well-choreographed ballet.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 43,
                  "text": "the admiral and his"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 43,
                  "text": "the admiral and his"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is the Flag Bridge area of the ship designated for?",
              "id": "570abf994103511400d5997c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6429_h",
          "context": "Another disadvantage is the use of hybrid decks, which also include helicopters, such as those coming ashore from the United States or those using landing helicopters for attacks, with the exception of ski jumps, which eliminate one or more helicopter landing points, If you are already registered, please log in first. No account number? However, compared with many STOVL ships, the extension of the flight deck will lead to a longer start-up period. The disadvantage of the ski-jump is the penalty it exacts on aircraft size, payload, and fuel load (and thus range); heavily laden aircraft can not launch using a ski-jump because their high loaded weight requires either a longer takeoff roll than is possible on a carrier deck, or assistance from a catapult or JATO rocket. For example, the Russian Su-33 is only able to launch from the carrier Admiral Kuznetsov with a minimal armament and fuel load. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 219,
                  "text": "eliminate one or more helicopter landing"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 219,
                  "text": "eliminate one or more helicopter landing"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why is a ski-jump not included on mixed flight deck operations where helicopters are present?",
              "id": "570ac16f4103511400d5998f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6430_h",
          "context": "Because the Liaoning was a training ship, it was not assigned to any Chinese fleet. On 24 or 25 November 2012, Liaoning successfully launched and recovered several Shenyang J-15 jet fighter aircraft. On 26 December 2012, the People's Daily reported that it will take four to five years for Liaoning to reach full capacity, mainly due to training and coordination which will take significant amount of time for Chinese PLA Navy to complete as this is the first aircraft carrier in their possession. One STOBAR carrier: Liaoning was originally built as the 57,000 tonne Soviet Admiral Kuznetsov-class carrier Varyag and was later purchased as a stripped hulk by China in 1998 on the pretext of use as a floating casino, then partially rebuilt and towed to China for completion. Liaoning was commissioned on 25 September 2012, and began service for testing and training. She is classified as a training ship, intended to allow the navy to practice with carrier usage. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 25,
                  "text": "a training ship, it"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 25,
                  "text": "a training ship, it"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why is Liaoning not assigned to any of China's operation fleets?",
              "id": "570ac2e34103511400d599a3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6431_h",
          "context": "The ship was launched in August 2013 and is scheduled for commissioning in 2018. The new carrier will operate MiG-29K and naval HAL Tejas aircraft along with the Indian-made helicopter HAL Dhruv. The carrier is being constructed by Cochin Shipyard. The ship will be powered by four gas-turbine engines and will have a range of 8,000 nautical miles (15,000 kilometres), carrying 160 officers, 1,400 sailors, and 30 aircraft. Since 2009, India has been building a 40000 ton 260 meter (850 foot) long Victorian aircraft carrier. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 162,
                  "text": "India"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 162,
                  "text": "India"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who started construction of a 40,000-tonne Vikrant-class carrier in 2009?",
              "id": "570ac3de6d058f19001830d2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6431_h",
          "context": "The ship was put into operation in August 2013 and is expected to be put into operation in 2018. The new carrier will operate MiG-29K and naval HAL Tejas aircraft along with the Indian-made helicopter HAL Dhruv. The ship will be powered by four gas-turbine engines and will have a range of 8,000 nautical miles (15,000 kilometres), carrying 160 officers, 1,400 sailors, and 30 aircraft. India started the construction of a 40,000-tonne, 260-metre-long (850 ft) Vikrant-class aircraft carrier in 2009. The carrier is being constructed by Cochin Shipyard. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "August 2013"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "August 2013"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Indian-made ship launched?",
              "id": "570ac3de6d058f19001830d6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6441_h",
          "context": "It is a CATOBAR-type carrier that uses two 75 m C13‑3 steam catapults of a shorter version of the catapult system installed on the U.S. Nimitz-class carriers, one catapult at the bow and one across the front of the landing area. Gatumba-1: the Charles de Gaulle is a 42000 ton nuclear powered aircraft carrier in service in 2001 and the flagship of the French navy. The ship carries a complement of Dassault-Breguet Super Étendard, Dassault Rafale M and E‑2C Hawkeye aircraft, EC725 Caracal and AS532 Cougar helicopters for combat search and rescue, as well as modern electronics and Aster missiles. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 244,
                  "text": "Charles de Gaulle"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 244,
                  "text": "Charles de Gaulle"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the name of the 42,000 tonne nuclear-powered carrier commissioned in 2001?",
              "id": "570affb86b8089140040f694_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6442_h",
          "context": "The House Armed Services Seapower subcommittee on 24 July 2007, recommended seven or maybe eight new carriers (one every four years). The first of this class, USS America, is now in active service with another, USS Tripoli, under construction and 9 more are planned. However, the debate has deepened over budgeting for the $12–14.5 billion (plus $12 billion for development and research) for the 100,000 ton Gerald R. Ford-class carrier (estimated service 2016) compared to the smaller $2 billion 45,000 ton America-class amphibious assault ships, which are able to deploy squadrons of F-35Bs. With the enterprise leaving in December 2012, the United States has 10 super cars. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 396,
                  "text": "10"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 396,
                  "text": "10"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many supercarriers did the U.S. fleet have following the deactivation of the USS Enterprise?",
              "id": "570b03536b8089140040f6da_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6443_h",
          "context": "The flight volume of modern American Nimitz aircraft is almost four times that of American companies during the Second World War, but the number of new aircraft is almost the same as that of previous years due to the increase in the volume and weight of military aircraft in the past few years. Since World War II, aircraft carrier designs have increased in size to accommodate a steady increase in aircraft size. Today's aircraft carriers are so expensive that nations which operate them risk significant political, economic, and military impact if a carrier is lost, or even used in conflict. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "four times"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "four times"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much more displacement does the modern Nimitz class have compared to the older USS Enterprise?",
              "id": "570b04bf6b8089140040f6e5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6445_h",
          "context": "Russian, Chinese, and future Indian carriers include a ski-jump ramp for launching lightly loaded conventional fighter aircraft but recover using traditional carrier arresting cables and a tailhook on their aircraft. Although the STOVL can take off vertically from the deck, the ramp and start of operation are much more cost-effective and allow for greater take-off weight. As catapults are unnecessary, carriers with this arrangement reduce weight, complexity, and space needed for complex steam or electromagnetic launching equipment, vertical landing aircraft also remove the need for arresting cables and related hardware. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 230,
                  "text": "STOVL"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 230,
                  "text": "STOVL"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of aircraft are capable of taking off vertically?",
              "id": "570b0780ec8fbc190045b7ed_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6446_h",
          "context": "She was expected to rejoin the fleet in late 2013, but suffered another major fire in 2012. One CATOBAR carrier: São Paulo is a Clemenceau-class aircraft carrier currently in service with the Brazilian Navy. At the end of 2010, sea trials began, and as of 2011[update] São Paulo had been evaluated by the CIASA (Inspection Commission and Training Advisory). During the period from 2005–2010, São Paulo underwent extensive modernization. In 1963, the French Navy authorized St. Paul stock 272 to move to Brazil in 2000 as the new flagship of the Brazilian Navy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 446,
                  "text": "the French Navy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 446,
                  "text": "the French Navy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the Sao Paulo first commissioned by in 1963?",
              "id": "570b0878ec8fbc190045b7f8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6447_h",
          "context": "Launched in 1985 as Tbilisi, renamed and operational from 1995. [citation needed] Officially designated an aircraft carrying cruiser, she is unique in carrying a heavy cruiser's complement of defensive weapons and large P-700 Granit offensive missiles. 1 STOBAR carrier: Admiral Flota Sovetskovo Soyuza Kuznetsov: 55,000 tonne Admiral Kuznetsov-class STOBAR aircraft carrier. Without catapults she can launch and recover lightly fueled naval fighters for air defense or anti-ship missions but not heavy conventional bombing strikes. In the upcoming changes, the p-700 system will be removed to expand its coverage and improve the defense system. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 558,
                  "text": "the p-700"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 558,
                  "text": "the p-700"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What will be removed from Tbilisi in order to enlarge her below decks aviation facilities?",
              "id": "570b09a96b8089140040f704_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6448_h",
          "context": "The ships are due to become operational starting in 2020. Their primary aircraft complement will be made up of F-35B Lightning IIs, and their ship's company will number around 680 with the total complement rising to about 1600 when the air group is embarked. The two ships will be the largest warships ever built for the Royal Navy. Queen Elizabeth is expected to deploy in 2017, followed by the prince of Wales, around 2020. The Royal Navy is constructing two new larger STOVL aircraft carriers, the Queen Elizabeth class, to replace the three now retired Invincible-class carriers. The ships are HMS Queen Elizabeth and HMS Prince of Wales. They will be able to operate up to 40 aircraft on peace time operations with a tailored group of up to 50, and will have a displacement of 70,600 tonnes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 371,
                  "text": "in 2017"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 371,
                  "text": "in 2017"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When is HMS Queen Elizabeth projected to commission?",
              "id": "570b0ac3ec8fbc190045b802_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6449_h",
          "context": "The House Transportation and Infrastructure Committee held hearings in April 2008. In 2007, two FAA prosecutors, Charan \"Bobby\" Boris and Douglas E. Peters, said Boris said that after attempting to shoot down the ship, it crashed in the southwest, but was stopped by the administration because it was a friendly airline. This was validated by a report by the Department of Transportation which found FAA managers had allowed Southwest Airlines to fly 46 airplanes in 2006 and 2007 that were overdue for safety inspections, ignoring concerns raised by inspectors. Jim Oberstar, former chairman of the committee said its investigation uncovered a pattern of regulatory abuse and widespread regulatory lapses, allowing 117 aircraft to be operated commercially although not in compliance with FAA safety rules. Audits of other airlines resulted in two airlines grounding hundreds of planes, causing thousands of flight cancellations. In 2008 the FAA proposed to fine Southwest $10.2 million for failing to inspect older planes for cracks, and in 2009 Southwest and the FAA agreed that Southwest would pay a $7.5 million penalty and would adopt new safety procedures, with the fine doubling if Southwest failed to follow through. Oberstar said there was a \"culture of coziness\" between senior FAA officials and the airlines and \"a systematic breakdown\" in the FAA's culture that resulted in \"malfeasance, bordering on corruption.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 86,
                  "text": "2007"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 86,
                  "text": "2007"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did two whisleblowers allege that Boutris  attempted to ground Southwest Airlines?",
              "id": "570aa91f4103511400d598ca_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6450_h",
          "context": "The bill also required rotation of principal maintenance inspectors and stipulated that the word \"customer\" properly applies to the flying public, not those entities regulated by the FAA. The bill died in a Senate committee that year. On July 22, 2008, after investigating the Southwest Airlines scandal, the house of Representatives unanimously passed a bill to strengthen aircraft maintenance procedures, including the establishment of a reporting office and a two-year cooling off period. During this period, FAA inspectors or inspectors wait for inspectors before they begin work. Work. They're watching them ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 309,
                  "text": "house"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 309,
                  "text": "house"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "who approved a mesaure to tigheten regulations concerning airplane maintenance prodecures?",
              "id": "570aa92c4103511400d598d5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6451_h",
          "context": "Legislation in 1970 gave the agency management of a new airport aid program and certain added responsibilities for airport safety. In 1968, the FAA focused more on the environment of the aviation industry than on the power to set aircraft noise standards. In response to the hijackings on September 11, 2001, this responsibility is now primarily taken by the Department of Homeland Security. The FAA gradually assumed additional functions. The hijacking epidemic of the 1960s had already brought the agency into the field of civil aviation security. During the 1960s and 1970s, the FAA also started to regulate high altitude (over 500 feet) kite and balloon flying. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 134,
                  "text": "1968"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 134,
                  "text": "1968"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the FAA become more involved with the environmental aspects of aviation?",
              "id": "570aa92f6d058f1900183032_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6452_h",
          "context": "On the eve of World War II, the Civil Aviation Administration of the United States began to expand its control over air traffic at airports. In 1946, meanwhile, Congress gave CAA the added task of administering the federal-aid airport program, the first peacetime program of financial assistance aimed exclusively at promoting development of the nation's civil airports. The application of radar to ATC helped controllers in their drive to keep abreast of the postwar boom in commercial air transportation. This expanded role eventually became permanent after the war. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": "World War II"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": "World War II"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the CAA begin to exptend it's ATC responsibilities?",
              "id": "570aa9564103511400d598dc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6452_h",
          "context": "In 1946, meanwhile, Congress gave CAA the added task of administering the federal-aid airport program, the first peacetime program of financial assistance aimed exclusively at promoting development of the nation's civil airports. This expanded role eventually became permanent after the war. On the eve of America's entry into World War II, CAA began to extend its ATC responsibilities to takeoff and landing operations at airports. The use of radar in air traffic control helped managers keep up with the development of commercial aviation after the war. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 444,
                  "text": "radar"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 444,
                  "text": "radar"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What helped ATC controllers in their drive ot keep ahead of the postwar boom in commercial air transportation?",
              "id": "570aa9564103511400d598dd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6452_h",
          "context": "This expanded role eventually became permanent after the war. In 1946, the general assembly of the civil aviation authority added the task of managing the federal airport programme, the first peace plan to provide financial support for the development of the National Airport. The application of radar to ATC helped controllers in their drive to keep abreast of the postwar boom in commercial air transportation. On the eve of America's entry into World War II, CAA began to extend its ATC responsibilities to takeoff and landing operations at airports. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 65,
                  "text": "1946"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 65,
                  "text": "1946"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Congress give the CAA the task of administering the federal-air airport program?",
              "id": "570aa9564103511400d598de_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6454_h",
          "context": "This landmark legislation was passed at the urging of the aviation industry, whose leaders believed the airplane could not reach its full commercial potential without federal action to improve and maintain safety standards. The newly created Aeronautics Branch, operating under the Department of Commerce assumed primary responsibility for aviation oversight. The aviation trade act of May 20, 1926 is the cornerstone of the federal government's administration of civil aviation. The Act charged the Secretary of Commerce with fostering air commerce, issuing and enforcing air traffic rules, licensing pilots, certifying aircraft, establishing airways, and operating and maintaining aids to air navigation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 386,
                  "text": "May 20, 1926"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 386,
                  "text": "May 20, 1926"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Air Commerce Act passed?",
              "id": "570aa95e4103511400d598e4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6454_h",
          "context": "The act authorizes the Minister of Commerce to promote aviation development, issue and enforce aviation regulations, issue pilot licenses, issue aircraft certificates, establish airspace and continue to provide aviation safety assistance. The Air Commerce Act of May 20, 1926, is the cornerstone of the federal government's regulation of civil aviation. The newly created Aeronautics Branch, operating under the Department of Commerce assumed primary responsibility for aviation oversight. This landmark legislation was passed at the urging of the aviation industry, whose leaders believed the airplane could not reach its full commercial potential without federal action to improve and maintain safety standards. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 32,
                  "text": "of Commerce"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 32,
                  "text": "of Commerce"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was charged with fostering air commerce?",
              "id": "570aa95e4103511400d598e5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6454_h",
          "context": "The newly created Aeronautics Branch, operating under the Department of Commerce assumed primary responsibility for aviation oversight. The act authorizes the Minister of Commerce to promote aviation development, issue and enforce aviation regulations, issue pilot licenses, issue aircraft certificates, establish airspace and continue to provide aviation safety assistance. This landmark legislation was passed at the urging of the aviation industry, whose leaders believed the airplane could not reach its full commercial potential without federal action to improve and maintain safety standards. The Air Commerce Act of May 20, 1926, is the cornerstone of the federal government's regulation of civil aviation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "of Commerce"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "of Commerce"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was responsible for operating and maintaining aids to air navigation?",
              "id": "570aa95e4103511400d598e8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6456_h",
          "context": "Implementation will vary among airlines. Mobile phones must be in airplane mode or with mobile service disabled, with no signal bars displayed, and cannot be used for voice communications due to Federal Communications Commission regulations that prohibit any airborne calls using mobile phones. Short-range Bluetooth accessories, like wireless keyboards, can also be used. Devices must be held or put in the seat-back pocket during the actual takeoff and landing. The FAA expects many carriers to show that their planes allow passengers to safely use their devices in airplane mode, gate-to-gate, by the end of 2013. On October 31, 2013, the Federal Aviation Administration announced that it would allow airlines to use portable electronic devices at all stages of flight and extend flight time after strong protests from Nick bilton and other media in the New York Times. Passenger flight hours, but the craft will still be banned. If an air carrier provides Wi-Fi service during flight, passengers may use it. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 620,
                  "text": "October 31, 2013"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 620,
                  "text": "October 31, 2013"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the FAA decide to expand passengers use of portable elctronic devices during all phases of flight?",
              "id": "570aa9644103511400d598ee_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6457_h",
          "context": "The Federal Aviation Agency's name changed to the Federal Aviation Administration as it became one of several agencies (e.g., Federal Highway Administration, Federal Railroad Administration, the Coast Guard, and the Saint Lawrence Seaway Commission) within DOT (albeit the largest). The FAA administrator would no longer report directly to the president but would instead report to the Secretary of Transportation. In 1967, the new U.S. Department of transportation assumed primary responsibility for federal air and land transportation. New programs and budget requests would have to be approved by DOT, which would then include these requests in the overall budget and submit it to the president. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 418,
                  "text": "1967"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 418,
                  "text": "1967"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the US DOT combine major federal responsibilities for air and surface transport?",
              "id": "570aa9676d058f190018304e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6458_h",
          "context": "In 1934, the aviation industry was renamed aviation trade bureau to reflect its position in the Ministry of aviation. In 1936, the Bureau itself took over the centers and began to expand the ATC system. The pioneer air traffic controllers used maps, blackboards, and mental calculations to ensure the safe separation of aircraft traveling along designated routes between cities. As commercial flying increased, the Bureau encouraged a group of airlines to establish the first three centers for providing air traffic control (ATC) along the airways. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1934"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1934"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Aeronautics Branch renamed?",
              "id": "570aa9a06d058f1900183059_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6460_h",
          "context": "For example, to levy a heavy penalty upon an airline for violating an FAA regulation which would impact their ability to continue operating would not be considered encouraging aerospace travel. Retired NASA Office of Inspector General Senior Special Agent Joseph Gutheinz, who used to be a Special Agent with the Office of Inspector General for the Department of Transportation and with FAA Security, is one of the most outspoken critics of FAA. The dual role of encouraging aerospace travel and regulating aerospace travel are contradictory. At $25,000 per violation, Gutheinz said, airlines can justify rolling the dice and taking the chance on getting caught. The FAA has been cited as an example of regulatory capture, \"in which the airline industry openly dictates to its regulators its governing rules, arranging for not only beneficial regulation, but placing key people to head these regulators.\" He also said the FAA is often too quick to bend to pressure from airlines and pilots.\" Other experts have been critical of the constraints and expectations under which the FAA is expected to operate. An associated press article cited the agency, which did not praise its proposal to fine $10.2 million for airlines that did not undergo mandatory inspections in 2008, but said \"sanctions are imposed on airlines that do not comply with administrative instructions.\". The FAA should be tougher ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1193,
                  "text": "$10.2 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1193,
                  "text": "$10.2 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the agency propose to find Southwest Airlines?",
              "id": "570aa9bf6d058f1900183063_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6461_h",
          "context": "In 1998 Blackpool and Blackburn with Darwen became independent unitary authorities. The boroughs of Liverpool, Knowsley, St Helens and Sefton were included in Merseyside. In 1994, the Diocese of Simmons wood was transferred from northley, Mercedes, to the state of Sisera. The urban districts of Barnoldswick and Earby, Bowland Rural District and the parishes of Bracewell and Brogden and Salterforth from Skipton Rural District in the West Riding of Yorkshire became part of the new Lancashire. In Greater Manchester the successor boroughs were Bury, Bolton, Manchester, Oldham (part), Rochdale, Salford, Tameside (part), Trafford (part) and Wigan. Warrington and Widnes, south of the new Merseyside/Greater Manchester border were added to the new non-metropolitan county of Cheshire. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 174,
                  "text": "1994"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 174,
                  "text": "1994"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was Simonswood transferred from Knowsley to West Lancashire",
              "id": "570abdb26d058f19001830bf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6463_h",
          "context": "The Clitheroe area has secondary modern schools. There is an integrated system of four public middle schools in Lancashire county. Burnley's schools have had a new broom and have essentially been knocked down and started again in 2006. There are many Church of England and Catholic faith schools in Lancashire. Not including sixth form colleges, there are 77 state schools (not including Burnley's new schools) and 24 independent schools. Sixth form provision is limited at most schools in most districts, with only Fylde and Lancaster districts having mostly sixth forms at schools. South Ribble has the largest school population and Fylde the smallest (only three schools). The rest depend on FE colleges and sixth form colleges, where they exist. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many state grammar schools are in Lancashire?",
              "id": "570ac1de4103511400d59996_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6464_h",
          "context": "Rugby League has also seen a representative fixture between Lancashire and Yorkshire contested 89 times since its inception in 1895. The county is the center of many sports games, including the Lancashire county union Games held from 1895 to 1970 and the Lancashire county cup abandoned in the 1990s. Currently there are several rugby league teams that are based within the ceremonial county which include Blackpool Panthers, East Lancashire Lions, Blackpool Sea Eagles, Bamber Bridge, Leyland Warriors, Chorley Panthers, Blackpool Stanley, Blackpool Scorpions and Adlington Rangers. Lancashire produced well known teams in super league such as St Helens, Wigan, and Warrington. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 234,
                  "text": "1895 to 1970"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 234,
                  "text": "1895 to 1970"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What years did the Lancashire League competition run from?",
              "id": "570ac42c4103511400d599aa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6466_h",
          "context": "Accrington, Blackburn, Bolton, Burnley, Bury, Chorley, Colne, Darwen, Nelson, Oldham, Preston, Rochdale and Wigan were major cotton mill towns during this time. The county contained several mill towns and the collieries of the Lancashire Coalfield. Blackpool was a centre for tourism for the inhabitants of Lancashire's mill towns, particularly during wakes week. By the 1830s, approximately 85% of all cotton manufactured worldwide was processed in Lancashire. During the industrial revolution, lankaixia County became an important commercial and industrial area. Manchester and Liverpool grew into its largest cities, dominating global trade and the birth of modern capitalism. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 462,
                  "text": "During the industrial revolution"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 462,
                  "text": "During the industrial revolution"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Lancashire emerge as a major commercialand industrial region?",
              "id": "570acc776d058f190018310c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6468_h",
          "context": "In 1889, the administrative county of Lancashire was created, covering the historical county except for the county boroughs such as Blackburn, Burnley, Barrow-in-Furness, Preston, Wigan, Liverpool and Manchester. It did not cover the western part of Todmorden, where the ancient border between Lancashire and Yorkshire passes through the middle of the town. After the major reform of local government, the area of lankaixia county is smaller than that in history. The area served by the Lord-Lieutenant (termed now a ceremonial county) covered the entirety of the administrative county and the county boroughs, and was expanded whenever boroughs annexed areas in neighbouring counties such as Wythenshawe in Manchester south of the River Mersey and historically in Cheshire, and southern Warrington. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 374,
                  "text": "reform of local government"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 374,
                  "text": "reform of local government"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why is Lancashire smaller than its historical extent?",
              "id": "570ad6ac4103511400d59a6b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6469_h",
          "context": "The borders around the Manchester area were particularly complicated, with narrow protrusions of the administrative county between the county boroughs – Lees urban district formed a detached part of the administrative county, between Oldham county borough and the West Riding of Yorkshire. Existing states such as Blackpool (1904), South Harbor (1905) and Wallington (1900), such as barrow, Blackburn, Bolton, bater, Burnley, berry, Liverpool, Manchester, old m, Preston, Rockdale, solford, St. Helene and Vigen, have all increased. The county boroughs also had many boundary extensions. During the 20th century, the county became increasingly urbanised, particularly the southern part. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 368,
                  "text": "1900"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 368,
                  "text": "1900"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Warrington added to Lancashire?",
              "id": "570ad7de4103511400d59a7e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6469_h",
          "context": "Existing states such as Blackpool (1904), South Harbor (1905) and Wallington (1900), such as barrow, Blackburn, Bolton, bater, Burnley, berry, Liverpool, Manchester, old m, Preston, Rockdale, solford, St. Helene and Vigen, have all increased. During the 20th century, the county became increasingly urbanised, particularly the southern part. The borders around the Manchester area were particularly complicated, with narrow protrusions of the administrative county between the county boroughs – Lees urban district formed a detached part of the administrative county, between Oldham county borough and the West Riding of Yorkshire. The county boroughs also had many boundary extensions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "1905"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "1905"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Southport added?",
              "id": "570ad7de4103511400d59a7f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6469_h",
          "context": "During the 20th century, the county became increasingly urbanised, particularly the southern part. The borders around the Manchester area were particularly complicated, with narrow protrusions of the administrative county between the county boroughs – Lees urban district formed a detached part of the administrative county, between Oldham county borough and the West Riding of Yorkshire. Existing states such as Blackpool (1904), South Harbor (1905) and Wallington (1900), such as barrow, Blackburn, Bolton, bater, Burnley, berry, Liverpool, Manchester, old m, Preston, Rockdale, solford, St. Helene and Vigen, have all increased. The county boroughs also had many boundary extensions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 424,
                  "text": "1904"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 424,
                  "text": "1904"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Blackpool added to the county?",
              "id": "570ad7de4103511400d59a80_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6470_h",
          "context": "The valleys of the River Ribble and its tributary the Calder form a large gap to the west of the Pennines, overlooked by Pendle Hill. Beckenfield's country park and another awob Bowland forest are just north of the video To the east of the county are upland areas leading to the Pennines. Most of the larger Lancashire towns are in these valleys South of the Ribble are the West Pennine Moors and the Forest of Rossendale where former cotton mill towns are in deep valleys. The Lancashire Coalfield, largely in modern-day Greater Manchester, extended into Merseyside and to Ormskirk, Chorley, Burnley and Colne in Lancashire. Much of the lowland in this area is devoted to dairy farming and cheesemaking, whereas the higher ground is more suitable for sheep, and the highest ground is uncultivated moorland. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 202,
                  "text": "north of the"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 202,
                  "text": "north of the"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "where is Beacon Fell County Park located?",
              "id": "570ad8ec4103511400d59a94_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6473_h",
          "context": "Lancashire is home to a significant Asian population, numbering over 70,000 and 6% of the county's population, and concentrated largely in the former cotton mill towns in the south east. The north of the county is predominantly rural and sparsely populated, except for the towns of Lancaster and Morecambe which form a large conurbation of almost 100,000 people. The main ceremonies focused on the Fylde coast (Blackpool City Center) and the urban area extending west along M65: Preston, Blackburn, Accrington, Burnley, Nelson and kohlney. South of Preston are the towns of Leyland and Chorley; the three formed part of the Central Lancashire New Town designated in 1970. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 398,
                  "text": "Fylde coast"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 398,
                  "text": "Fylde coast"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where are the major settlements in the ceremonial county located?",
              "id": "570af5b76b8089140040f630_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6477_h",
          "context": "The administrative county was also the most populous of its type outside London, with a population of 2,280,359 in 1961. In April 1974, the boroughs and states were repealed under the Local Government Act 1972. The new county of Cumbria incorporates the Furness exclave. The urbanised southern part largely became part of two metropolitan counties, Merseyside and Greater Manchester. By the census of 1971, the population of Lancashire and its county boroughs had reached 5,129,416, making it the most populous geographic county in the UK. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 124,
                  "text": "April 1974"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 124,
                  "text": "April 1974"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the administrative county abolished?",
              "id": "570b00ea6b8089140040f6aa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6480_h",
          "context": "The Royal Manchester College of Music was founded in 1893 to provide a northern counterpart to the London musical colleges. It was merged with the northern Conservatory of music, established in 1920, and the Royal Northern Conservatory of music, established in 1972. More recent Lancashire-born composers include Hugh Wood (1932- Parbold), Sir Peter Maxwell Davies (1934-, Salford), Sir Harrison Birtwistle (1934-, Accrington), Gordon Crosse (1937-, Bury),John McCabe (1939-2015, Huyton), Roger Smalley (1943-2015, Swinton), Nigel Osborne (1948-, Manchester), Steve Martland (1954-2013, Liverpool), Simon Holt (1958-, Bolton) and Philip Cashian (1963-, Manchester). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 143,
                  "text": "the northern Conservatory of music"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 143,
                  "text": "the northern Conservatory of music"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the Royal Manchester College of Music merge with?",
              "id": "570b03246b8089140040f6d4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6483_h",
          "context": "Towards the Late Cretaceous large volcanic eruptions are also believed to have contributed to the Cretaceous–Paleogene extinction event. The minimum (triple) is based on events at the perm complex, with 90 to 96% of marine species and 70% of land vertebrates extinct. The upper (Cretaceous) boundary is set at the Cretaceous–Tertiary (KT) extinction event (now more accurately called the Cretaceous–Paleogene (or K–Pg) extinction event), which may have been caused by the impactor that created Chicxulub Crater on the Yucatán Peninsula. It is also known as the \"Great Dying\" because it is considered the largest mass extinction in the Earth's history. Approximately 50% of all genera became extinct, including all of the non-avian dinosaurs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 235,
                  "text": "70%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 235,
                  "text": "70%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many terrestrial species died during the extinction?",
              "id": "570ac8206d058f19001830e8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6486_h",
          "context": "The recent warming led to a boom of reptilian evolution on land as the first true dinosaurs evolve, as well as pterosaurs. Following the bloom of the Middle Triassic, the Late Triassic featured frequent heat spells, as well as moderate precipitation (10-20 inches per year). The three deaths increased from 270 million years ago to 200 million years ago. All this climatic change, however, resulted in a large die-out known as the Triassic-Jurassic extinction event, in which all archosaurs (excluding ancient crocodiles), most synapsids, and almost all large amphibians went extinct, as well as 34% of marine life in the fourth mass extinction event of the world. The cause is debatable. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 311,
                  "text": "million years ago to 200 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 311,
                  "text": "million years ago to 200 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the span of the Late Triassic?",
              "id": "570ace2c4103511400d59a1a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6493_h",
          "context": "The average triangle has been extended from 247 million years to 237 million years. The first ancient crocodilians evolved, which sparked competition with the large amphibians that had since ruled the freshwater world. The ecosystem had recovered from the devastation that was the Great Dying. Meanwhile, on land, Pine forests flourished, bringing along mosquitoes and fruit flies. Phytoplankton, coral, and crustaceans all had recovered, and the reptiles began to get bigger and bigger. The Middle Triassic featured the beginnings of the breakup of Pangaea, and the beginning of the Tethys Sea. New aquatic reptiles evolved such as Ichthyosaurs and Nothosaurs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 44,
                  "text": "247 million years to 237 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 44,
                  "text": "247 million years to 237 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the span of years of the Middle Triassic?",
              "id": "570adf774103511400d59ab6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6494_h",
          "context": "The Late Jurassic featured a massive extinction of sauropods and Ichthyosaurs due to the separation of Pangaea into Laurasia and Gondwana in an extinction known as the Jurassic-Cretaceous extinction. The increase in sea-levels opened up the Atlantic sea way which would continue to get larger over time. Ichthyosaurs went extinct whereas sauropods, as a whole, did not die out in the Jurassic; in fact, some species, like the Titanosaurus, lived up to the K-T extinction. Sea levels rose, destroying fern prairies and creating shallows in its wake. The last period of the Jurassic was extended from 163 million years ago to 145 million years ago. The divided world would give opportunity for the diversification of new dinosaurs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 599,
                  "text": "163 million years ago to 145 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 599,
                  "text": "163 million years ago to 145 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many years did the Late Jurassic cover?",
              "id": "570ae1586d058f1900183140_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6498_h",
          "context": "The MC controls the conferencing while it is active on the signaling plane, which is simply where the system manages conferencing creation, endpoint signaling and in-conferencing controls. When MC controls resources and signal processing, MP works at the media level to receive media from all entry points. This component negotiates parameters with every endpoint in the network and controls conferencing resources. The MP generates output streams from each endpoint and redirects the information to other endpoints in the conference. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 251,
                  "text": "the media"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 251,
                  "text": "the media"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what plane does the MC operate?",
              "id": "570aedcfec8fbc190045b781_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6499_h",
          "context": "Also, the hardware used for this technology has continued to improve in quality, and prices have dropped dramatically. High speed Internet connectivity has become more widely available at a reasonable cost and the cost of video capture and display technology has decreased. Therefore, the personal video conference system based on webcam, PC system, software compression and broadband Internet connection has become a public access system. The availability of freeware (often as part of chat programs) has made software based videoconferencing accessible to many. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 331,
                  "text": "webcam"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 331,
                  "text": "webcam"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is an example of a personal videoconferencing system tool?",
              "id": "570aef486b8089140040f61f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6499_h",
          "context": "Consequently, personal videoconferencing systems based on a webcam, personal computer system, software compression and broadband Internet connectivity have become affordable to the general public. Also, the hardware used for this technology has continued to improve in quality, and prices have dropped dramatically. The availability of free software, often part of chat software, has enabled many software-based videoconferences to be used. High speed Internet connectivity has become more widely available at a reasonable cost and the cost of video capture and display technology has decreased. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 316,
                  "text": "The availability of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 316,
                  "text": "The availability of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What has made videoconferencing accessible to many?",
              "id": "570aef486b8089140040f620_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6502_h",
          "context": "Such virtual field trips can provide enriched learning opportunities to students, especially those in geographically isolated locations, and to the economically disadvantaged. Video conference provides students with learning opportunities by participating in two-way communication forum. Such students are able to explore, communicate, analyze and share information and ideas with one another. Furthermore, teachers and lecturers worldwide can be brought to remote or otherwise isolated educational facilities. Through videoconferencing, students can visit other parts of the world to speak with their peers, and visit museums and educational facilities. Students from diverse communities and backgrounds can come together to learn about one another, although language barriers will continue to persist. Small schools can use these technologies to pool resources and provide courses, such as in foreign languages, which could not otherwise be offered. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 242,
                  "text": "participating in two-way communication"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 242,
                  "text": "participating in two-way communication"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What can videoconferencing offer students?",
              "id": "570af885ec8fbc190045b79c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6503_h",
          "context": "Various universities and other organizations, including British Telecom's Martlesham facility, have also conducted extensive research on signing via videotelephony. Those factors largely disappeared with the introduction of more efficient video codecs and the advent of lower cost high-speed ISDN data and IP (Internet) services in the 1990s. In 1964, at & T (known as image cell phones) first demonstrated to the public its ability to promote communication between language users at the New York fair in another city. The use of sign language via videotelephony was hampered for many years due to the difficulty of its use over slow analogue copper phone lines, coupled with the high cost of better quality ISDN (data) phone lines. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 352,
                  "text": "at & T"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 352,
                  "text": "at & T"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What company introduced the first device to help deaf people communicate through telecommunications?",
              "id": "570af9ad6b8089140040f658_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6503_h",
          "context": "Those factors largely disappeared with the introduction of more efficient video codecs and the advent of lower cost high-speed ISDN data and IP (Internet) services in the 1990s. The use of sign language via videotelephony was hampered for many years due to the difficulty of its use over slow analogue copper phone lines, coupled with the high cost of better quality ISDN (data) phone lines. Various universities and other organizations, including British Telecom's Martlesham facility, have also conducted extensive research on signing via videotelephony. In 1964, at & T (known as image cell phones) first demonstrated to the public its ability to promote communication between language users at the New York fair in another city. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 560,
                  "text": "1964"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 560,
                  "text": "1964"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was AT&T's \"Picturephone\" device introduced?",
              "id": "570af9ad6b8089140040f65a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6504_h",
          "context": "For example, Walt Disney animation studio (Walt Disney animation studio), based in Burbank, hired a New York composer group composed of Robert Lopez and Christine Anderson Lopez to organize an almost two-hour cross continental teleconference every week. In the increasingly globalized film industry, videoconferencing has become useful as a method by which creative talent in many different locations can collaborate closely on the complex details of film production. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 100,
                  "text": "New York"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 100,
                  "text": "New York"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what city were the songwriting team of Frozen located?",
              "id": "570afaaa6b8089140040f66f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6506_h",
          "context": "As with the first system developed by at & T in the 1950s, the main reasons for the failure are poor image quality and lack of effective video compression technology. This technique was very expensive, though, and could not be used for applications such as telemedicine, distance education, and business meetings. The greater 1 MHz bandwidth and 6 Mbit/s bit rate of the Picturephone in the 1970s also did not achieve commercial success, mostly due to its high cost, but also due to a lack of network effect —with only a few hundred Picturephones in the world, users had extremely few contacts they could actually call to, and interoperability with other videophone systems would not exist for decades. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 48,
                  "text": "the 1950s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 48,
                  "text": "the 1950s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the first slow-scan video systems researched?",
              "id": "570b00026b8089140040f6a0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6506_h",
          "context": "Attempts at using normal telephony networks to transmit slow-scan video, such as the first systems developed by AT&T Corporation, first researched in the 1950s, failed mostly due to the poor picture quality and the lack of efficient video compression techniques. This technique was very expensive, though, and could not be used for applications such as telemedicine, distance education, and business meetings. In the 1970s, image companies with a bandwidth greater than 1 MHz and a navigation speed of 6 megabytes / second also failed to achieve commercial success, mainly because of their high cost and no impact on the network (there are 8212 image companies in the world, hundreds of image companies, users' contact is very limited, and they can actually call it). Interoperability with other video telephony systems has been absent for decades. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 470,
                  "text": "1 MHz"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 470,
                  "text": "1 MHz"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the bandwidth of AT&T's Picturephone?",
              "id": "570b00026b8089140040f6a2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6507_h",
          "context": "Over the next 15 years, the Dean project (diversity information and assistance network) has become a videoconference platform to build a multi-ethnic network of public cooperation and education services, consisting of hundreds of schools, community centers, libraries, science museums and zoos. Parks, public support centres and other non-profit organizations. While videoconferencing technology was initially used primarily within internal corporate communication networks, one of the first community service usages of the technology started in 1992 through a unique partnership with PictureTel and IBM Corporations which at the time were promoting a jointly developed desktop based videoconferencing product known as the PCS/1. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 52,
                  "text": "information and assistance network"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 52,
                  "text": "information and assistance network"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does DIANE in Project DIANE stand for?",
              "id": "570b17956b8089140040f70d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6514_h",
          "context": "With the exception of Sweden, VRS has been provided in Europe for only a few years since the mid-2000s, and as of 2010 has not been made available in many European Union countries, with most European countries still lacking the legislation or the financing for large-scale VRS services, and to provide the necessary telecommunication equipment to deaf users. Since 1997, the Republika Srpska army has been doing well in Sweden and in the United States during the first decade of 2000. Germany and the Nordic countries are among the other leaders in Europe, while the United States is another world leader in the provisioning of VRS services. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "Sweden"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "Sweden"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what European country has VRS services become well developed?",
              "id": "570b2117ec8fbc190045b842_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6517_h",
          "context": "The U.S. Social Security Administration (SSA), which oversees the world's largest administrative judicial system under its Office of Disability Adjudication and Review (ODAR), has made extensive use of videoconferencing to conduct hearings at remote locations. In August 2010, the Department opened its fifth and largest teleconference center in St. Louis, Missouri. In Fiscal Year (FY) 2009, the U.S. Social Security Administration (SSA) conducted 86,320 videoconferenced hearings, a 55% increase over FY 2008. Since 2007, the SSA has also established NHCs in Albuquerque, New Mexico, Baltimore, Maryland, Falls Church, Virginia, and Chicago, Illinois. This continues the SSA's effort to use video hearings as a means to clear its substantial hearing backlog. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 264,
                  "text": "August 2010"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 264,
                  "text": "August 2010"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the SSA open its largest videoconferencing-only center?",
              "id": "570b25ecec8fbc190045b87f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6517_h",
          "context": "The U.S. Social Security Administration (SSA), which oversees the world's largest administrative judicial system under its Office of Disability Adjudication and Review (ODAR), has made extensive use of videoconferencing to conduct hearings at remote locations. In August 2010, the Department opened its fifth and largest teleconference center in St. Louis, Missouri. Since 2007, the SSA has also established NHCs in Albuquerque, New Mexico, Baltimore, Maryland, Falls Church, Virginia, and Chicago, Illinois. This continues the SSA's effort to use video hearings as a means to clear its substantial hearing backlog. In Fiscal Year (FY) 2009, the U.S. Social Security Administration (SSA) conducted 86,320 videoconferenced hearings, a 55% increase over FY 2008. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 346,
                  "text": "St. Louis, Missouri"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 346,
                  "text": "St. Louis, Missouri"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the SSA's fifth videoconferencing only center located?",
              "id": "570b25ecec8fbc190045b880_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6519_h",
          "context": "Calendar is the reform of Confucius calendar by Pope Gregory XIII in 1582. Later, it was renamed Pope Boog international cemetery on February 24, 1582. Although a recommendation of the First Council of Nicaea in 325 specified that all Christians should celebrate Easter on the same day, it took almost five centuries before virtually all Christians achieved that objective by adopting the rules of the Church of Alexandria (see Easter for the issues which arose). The motivation for the adjustment was to bring the date for the celebration of Easter to the time of year in which it was celebrated when it was introduced by the early Church. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 48,
                  "text": "Pope Gregory XIII"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 48,
                  "text": "Pope Gregory XIII"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who revised the Julian calendar?",
              "id": "570af7f4ec8fbc190045b792_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6519_h",
          "context": "Calendar is the reform of Confucius calendar by Pope Gregory XIII in 1582. Later, it was renamed Pope Boog international cemetery on February 24, 1582. Although a recommendation of the First Council of Nicaea in 325 specified that all Christians should celebrate Easter on the same day, it took almost five centuries before virtually all Christians achieved that objective by adopting the rules of the Church of Alexandria (see Easter for the issues which arose). The motivation for the adjustment was to bring the date for the celebration of Easter to the time of year in which it was celebrated when it was introduced by the early Church. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "1582"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "1582"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Gregorian Calendar introduced?",
              "id": "570af7f4ec8fbc190045b793_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6521_h",
          "context": "In 1582, when the first country adopted the official timetable, the last European country used it in 1926, usually setting dates for its activities in the Jules and official timetables, for example, in some countries, \"10 / 21 February 1750 / 51, with the biennium beginning on 1 January\". Others use different dates. Woolley, writing in his biography of John Dee (1527–1608/9), notes that immediately after 1582 English letter writers \"customarily\" used \"two dates\" on their letters, one OS and one NS. Even before 1582, the year sometimes had to be double dated because of the different beginnings of the year in various countries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1582"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1582"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "At what date did the first country start using the new calendar?",
              "id": "570afbdf6b8089140040f677_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6523_h",
          "context": "According to the Jules calendar, there are changes every year in four years, but the changes of three days in 400 years are not taken into account. In the modern period, it has become customary to number the days from the beginning of the month, and February 29th is often considered as the leap day. In the Julian calendar, this leap day was inserted by doubling 24 February, and the Gregorian reform did not change the date of the leap day. A regular Gregorian year consists of 365 days, but as in the Julian calendar, in a leap year, a leap day is added to February. The Gregorian calendar is a solar calendar. Some churches, notably the Roman Catholic Church, delay February festivals after the 23rd by one day in leap years. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 110,
                  "text": "400 years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 110,
                  "text": "400 years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When does the Gregorian calendar omit 3 leap days?",
              "id": "570afefeec8fbc190045b7bd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6523_h",
          "context": "The Gregorian calendar is a solar calendar. In the Julian calendar a leap year occurs every 4 years, but the Gregorian calendar omits 3 leap days every 400 years. In the double Jules schedule on February 24, the timetable reform did not change the rescheduling date. In the modern period, it has become customary to number the days from the beginning of the month, and February 29th is often considered as the leap day. A regular Gregorian year consists of 365 days, but as in the Julian calendar, in a leap year, a leap day is added to February. Some churches, notably the Roman Catholic Church, delay February festivals after the 23rd by one day in leap years. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "February 24"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "February 24"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what day did both the Julian and Gregorian calendars add leap day?",
              "id": "570afefeec8fbc190045b7be_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6525_h",
          "context": "Lilius's proposals had two components. The mean tropical year is 365.24219 days long. Firstly, he proposed a correction to the length of the year. As the average length of a Julian year is 365.25 days, the Julian year is almost 11 minutes longer than the mean tropical year. The discrepancy results in a drift of about three days every 400 years. Lilius's proposal resulted in an average year of 365.2425 days (see Accuracy). During Gregory's religious reform, Indonesia's parliament was delayed by 10 days, resulting in the postponement of spring equality to March 10 or 11, rather than March 21, as stipulated in the constitution. church. No way. It'll continue to float Lilius proposed that the 10-day drift should be corrected by deleting the Julian leap day on each of its ten occurrences over a period of forty years, thereby providing for a gradual return of the equinox to 21 March. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 588,
                  "text": "March 21"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 588,
                  "text": "March 21"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date was the original vernal equinox set?",
              "id": "570b03a2ec8fbc190045b7db_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6525_h",
          "context": "The mean tropical year is 365.24219 days long. During Gregory's religious reform, Indonesia's parliament was delayed by 10 days, resulting in the postponement of spring equality to March 10 or 11, rather than March 21, as stipulated in the constitution. church. No way. It'll continue to float As the average length of a Julian year is 365.25 days, the Julian year is almost 11 minutes longer than the mean tropical year. The discrepancy results in a drift of about three days every 400 years. Lilius's proposal resulted in an average year of 365.2425 days (see Accuracy). Lilius's proposals had two components. Firstly, he proposed a correction to the length of the year. Lilius proposed that the 10-day drift should be corrected by deleting the Julian leap day on each of its ten occurrences over a period of forty years, thereby providing for a gradual return of the equinox to 21 March. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 181,
                  "text": "March 10 or 11"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 181,
                  "text": "March 10 or 11"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "By the time of Lilius where was the equinox falling?",
              "id": "570b03a2ec8fbc190045b7dc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6527_h",
          "context": "Extending the Gregorian calendar backwards to dates preceding its official introduction produces a proleptic calendar, which should be used with some caution. The dates of events occurring before 15 October 1582 are usually included in the schedule. Giuliano. A year begins on January 1 and is not the same day on the official calendar. For example, the Battle of Agincourt is universally considered to have been fought on 25 October 1415 which is Saint Crispin's Day. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 277,
                  "text": "January 1"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 277,
                  "text": "January 1"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In the Julian calendar when is the start of the new year?",
              "id": "570b07e16b8089140040f6fa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6528_h",
          "context": "A language-independent alternative used in many countries is to hold up one's two fists with the index knuckle of the left hand against the index knuckle of the right hand. Then, starting with January from the little knuckle of the left hand, count knuckle, space, knuckle, space through the months. Ankles are a 31 day month with short rooms (February 28, 29, or 30). The junction between the hands is not counted, so the two index knuckles represent July and August. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 313,
                  "text": "31"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 313,
                  "text": "31"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "A knuckle count is a month of how many days?",
              "id": "570b0c33ec8fbc190045b80b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6533_h",
          "context": "Some of these experts, including Giambattista Benedetti and Giuseppe Moleto, believed Easter should be computed from the true motions of the sun and moon, rather than using a tabular method, but these recommendations were not adopted. In 1563, the Trent Parliament adopted a plan to correct calendar errors, which stipulated that the date of the spring scorecard should be changed to the date of the first session of the Indonesian Parliament, To be held in 325 You guys The timetable was changed to avoid future displacement. The reform adopted was a modification of a proposal made by the Calabrian doctor Aloysius Lilius (or Lilio). In 1577, a Compendium was sent to expert mathematicians outside the reform commission for comments. This would allow for a more consistent and accurate scheduling of the feast of Easter. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 238,
                  "text": "1563"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 238,
                  "text": "1563"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Council of Trent agree to the corrected calendar?",
              "id": "570b241bec8fbc190045b85e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6533_h",
          "context": "In 1577, a Compendium was sent to expert mathematicians outside the reform commission for comments. This would allow for a more consistent and accurate scheduling of the feast of Easter. Some of these experts, including Giambattista Benedetti and Giuseppe Moleto, believed Easter should be computed from the true motions of the sun and moon, rather than using a tabular method, but these recommendations were not adopted. The reform adopted was a modification of a proposal made by the Calabrian doctor Aloysius Lilius (or Lilio). In 1563, the Trent Parliament adopted a plan to correct calendar errors, which stipulated that the date of the spring scorecard should be changed to the date of the first session of the Indonesian Parliament, To be held in 325 You guys The timetable was changed to avoid future displacement. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 754,
                  "text": "325"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 754,
                  "text": "325"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "To what time did the Council require the date of the vernal equinox to be set?",
              "id": "570b241bec8fbc190045b85f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6535_h",
          "context": "Even though the year used for dates changed, the civil year always displayed its months in the order January to December from the Roman Republican period until the present. The year used in the Republic and the Roman Empire is the year of consul, starting from the day when the consul first entered room 82828212, probably on May 1, before 222 v. human rights center, and before arch 153 of 222 v. human rights center. The Julian calendar, which began in 45 BC, continued to use 1 January as the first day of the new year. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 326,
                  "text": "May 1"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 326,
                  "text": "May 1"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the date of the consular year before 222 BC?",
              "id": "570b27286b8089140040f79c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6535_h",
          "context": "The Julian calendar begins in 45 BC and the new year begins in January. Even though the year used for dates changed, the civil year always displayed its months in the order January to December from the Roman Republican period until the present. The year used in dates during the Roman Republic and the Roman Empire was the consular year, which began on the day when consuls first entered office—probably 1 May before 222 BC, 15 March from 222 BC and 1 January from 153 BC. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 30,
                  "text": "45 BC"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 30,
                  "text": "45 BC"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Rome begin to use the Julian calendar?",
              "id": "570b27286b8089140040f79e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6536_h",
          "context": "A physical or electronic calendar provides conversion from a given date to the weekday, and shows multiple dates for a given weekday and month. When the Gregorian calendar was adopted by each country, the weekly cycle continued uninterrupted. Calculating the day of the week is not very simple, because of the irregularities in the Gregorian system. In some countries, for example, timetables have been reformed. 13、 La The proposed date of adoption is Friday, 15 October 1582, that is, Thursday, 4 October 1582 (Julian schedule). In conjunction with the system of months there is a system of weeks. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 487,
                  "text": "Thursday, 4 October 1582"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 487,
                  "text": "Thursday, 4 October 1582"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the previous day's date by the Julian calendar?",
              "id": "570b28ab6b8089140040f7a8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6537_h",
          "context": "However, the Church of Rome still regarded 25 March as the equinox (until 342) and used a different cycle to compute the day of the moon. The Church of Alexandria celebrates Easter on March 21, spring, or the fourteenth moon day after (according to the meddanube cycle). In the Alexandrian system, since the 14th day of the Easter moon could fall at earliest on 21 March its first day could fall no earlier than 8 March and no later than 5 April. In Rome, Easter was not allowed to fall later than 21 April, that being the day of the Parilia or birthday of Rome and a pagan festival.The first day of the Easter moon could fall no earlier than 5 March and no later than 2 April. This meant that Easter varied between 22 March and 25 April. Because the spring equinox was tied to the date of Easter, the Roman Catholic Church considered the seasonal drift in the date of Easter undesirable. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 184,
                  "text": "March 21"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 184,
                  "text": "March 21"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did the Church of Alexandria place the vernal equinox?",
              "id": "570b2a686b8089140040f7bb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6539_h",
          "context": "They can indicate that the start of the Julian year has been adjusted to start on 1 January (NS) even though contemporary documents use a different start of year (OS); or to indicate that a date conforms to the Julian calendar (OS), formerly in use in many countries, rather than the Gregorian calendar (NS). \"Old Style\" (OS) and \"New Style\" (NS) are sometimes added to dates to identify which system is used in the British Empire and other countries that did not immediately change. The meaning of these terms is uncertain, as the 1750 schedule was revised earlier this year to align with the UK schedule. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 532,
                  "text": "1750"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 532,
                  "text": "1750"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Calendar act enacted?",
              "id": "570b2dd76b8089140040f7d5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6547_h",
          "context": "As well as enjoying exclusives such as additions to the Halo franchise and Gears of War, the Xbox 360 has managed to gain a simultaneous release of titles that were initially planned to be PS3 exclusives, including Devil May Cry, Ace Combat, Virtua Fighter, Grand Theft Auto IV, Final Fantasy XIII, Tekken 6, Metal Gear Solid : Rising, and L.A. Noire. In addition, in 2006 and 2007, it was generally agreed that Xbox 360 was better than PS3, in part because of the difficulties in PS3 programming. At the 2008 Game Developers Conference, Microsoft announced that it expected over 1,000 games available for Xbox 360 by the end of the year. The Xbox 360's advantage over its competitors was due to the release of high profile titles from both first party and third party developers. The 2007 Game Critics Awards honored the platform with 38 nominations and 12 wins – more than any other platform. By March 2008, the Xbox 360 had reached a software attach rate of 7.5 games per console in the US; the rate was 7.0 in Europe, while its competitors were 3.8 (PS3) and 3.5 (Wii), according to Microsoft. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 458,
                  "text": "of the difficulties in PS3 programming"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 458,
                  "text": "of the difficulties in PS3 programming"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why were early multi-platform games considered superior on the 360?",
              "id": "570b23406b8089140040f774_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6558_h",
          "context": "The add-on peripheral enables users to control and interact with the Xbox 360 without a game controller by using gestures, spoken commands and presented objects and images. During their CES 2010 keynote speech, Robbie Bach and Microsoft CEO Steve Ballmer went on to say that Kinect will be released during the holiday period (November–January) and it will work with every 360 console. Its name and release date of 2010-11-04 were officially announced on 2010-06-13, prior to Microsoft's press conference at E3 2010. This is a project called \"natal\", which was announced at the e-entertainment Expo on June 1, 2009. The Kinect accessory is compatible with all Xbox 360 models, connecting to new models via a custom connector, and to older ones via a USB and mains power adapter. Kinect is a \"controller-free gaming and entertainment experience\" for the Xbox 360. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 601,
                  "text": "June 1, 2009"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 601,
                  "text": "June 1, 2009"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Kinect first announced?",
              "id": "570b2ce2ec8fbc190045b8b9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6561_h",
          "context": "Although initial sales of Xbox in Japan were very low, only 2 million units were sold in the market (2002-2005), compared with 1.5 million units in 2005-2011. Edge magazine reported in August 2011 that initially lackluster and subsequently falling sales in Japan, where Microsoft had been unable to make serious inroads into the dominance of domestic rivals Sony and Nintendo, had led to retailers scaling down and in some cases discontinuing sales of the Xbox 360 completely. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 60,
                  "text": "2 million units"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 60,
                  "text": "2 million units"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many original Xboxes were sold in Japan between 2002 and 2005?",
              "id": "570b2f83ec8fbc190045b8cd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6561_h",
          "context": "Edge magazine reported in August 2011 that initially lackluster and subsequently falling sales in Japan, where Microsoft had been unable to make serious inroads into the dominance of domestic rivals Sony and Nintendo, had led to retailers scaling down and in some cases discontinuing sales of the Xbox 360 completely. Although initial sales of Xbox in Japan were very low, only 2 million units were sold in the market (2002-2005), compared with 1.5 million units in 2005-2011. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 445,
                  "text": "1.5 million units"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 445,
                  "text": "1.5 million units"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Between 2005 and 2011, how many 360 consoles were sold in Japan?",
              "id": "570b2f83ec8fbc190045b8ce_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6562_h",
          "context": "The Xbox 360 E, a further streamlined variation of the 360 S with a two-tone rectangular case inspired by Xbox One, was released in 2013. Two major versions of Xbox 360 software adopt the original mode; Xbox 360 (also known as slim) replaces the previous \"elite\" and \"Alcade\" modes in 2010. In addition to its revised aesthetics, Xbox 360 E also has one fewer USB port and no longer supports S/PDIF. It also includes a proprietary port for use with the Kinect sensor. The S model carries a smaller, streamlined appearance with an angular case, and utilizes a redesigned motherboard designed to alleviate the hardware and overheating issues experienced by prior models. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 68,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 68,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many major hardware revisions has the 360 had?",
              "id": "570b30386b8089140040f7f2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6563_h",
          "context": "Games targeted specifically for the region, such as Chromehounds, Ninety-Nine Nights, and Phantasy Star Universe, were also released in the console's first year. Mistwalker's first game, Blue Dragon, was released in 2006 and had a limited-edition bundle which sold out quickly with over 10,000 pre-orders. Microsoft also had the support of Japanese developer Mistwalker, founded by Final Fantasy creator Hironobu Sakaguchi. Mistwalker's second game, Lost Odyssey also sold over 100,000 copies. Blue Dragon is one of three Xbox 360 games to surpass 200,000 units in Japan, along with Tales of Vesperia and Star Ocean: The Last Hope. Six games began in Japan, and within a few weeks after the machine was put into use, games such as life 4 and magic arm began to be published. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 632,
                  "text": "Six"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 632,
                  "text": "Six"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many launch titles did the 360 have in Japan?",
              "id": "570b3121ec8fbc190045b8d6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6571_h",
          "context": "Memories and lessons from the war are still a major factor in American politics. Fears of another quagmire have been major factors in foreign policy debates ever since. The bill has become extremely unpopular, and President Nixon completed it in 1973, forcing the military, especially the military, to rely entirely on volunteers. One side views the war as a necessary part of the Containment policy, which allowed the enemy to choose the time and place of warfare. Others note the U.S. made major strategic gains as the Communists were defeated in Indonesia, and by 1972 both Moscow and Beijing were competing for American support, at the expense of their allies in Hanoi. Critics see the conflict as a \"quagmire\"—an endless waste of American blood and treasure in a conflict that did not concern US interests. That raised the issue of how well the professional military reflected overall American society and values; the soldiers typically took the position that their service represented the highest and best American values. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 246,
                  "text": "1973"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 246,
                  "text": "1973"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which president ended the draft?",
              "id": "570b3c086b8089140040f81e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6572_h",
          "context": "The Persian Gulf War is a conflict between Iraq and the 34 national alliances led by the United States. The coalition commenced hostilities in January 1991, resulting in a decisive victory for the U.S. led coalition forces, which drove Iraqi forces out of Kuwait with minimal coalition deaths. Land combat did not expand outside of the immediate Iraq/Kuwait/Saudi border region, although the coalition bombed cities and strategic targets across Iraq, and Iraq fired missiles on Israeli and Saudi cities. Despite the low death toll, over 180,000 US veterans would later be classified as \"permanently disabled\" according to the US Department of Veterans Affairs (see Gulf War Syndrome). The main battles were aerial and ground combat within Iraq, Kuwait and bordering areas of Saudi Arabia. The lead up to the war began with the Iraqi invasion of Kuwait in August 1990 which was met with immediate economic sanctions by the United Nations against Iraq. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "34"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "34"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many nations were against Iraq in the US-led coalition?",
              "id": "570b3d5fec8fbc190045b906_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6576_h",
          "context": "When the French Revolution declared war on Britain in 1793, the United States tried to maintain neutrality, but the Treaty of Jay was beneficial to Britain. The French government believed that it violated the Treaty of 1778. French privateers began to seize U.S. vessels, which led to an undeclared \"Quasi-War\" between the two nations. George Washington was called out of retirement to head a \"provisional army\" in case of invasion by France, but President John Adams managed to negotiate a truce, in which France agreed to terminate the prior alliance and cease its attacks. Fought at sea from 1798 to 1800, the United States won a string of victories in the Caribbean. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 219,
                  "text": "1778"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 219,
                  "text": "1778"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Treaty of Alliance with France signed? ",
              "id": "570b40946b8089140040f83c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6589_h",
          "context": "The war against terrorism is a global effort made by some governments, mainly the United States and its major allies, to fight against international terrorist organizations, including Al Qaeda, mainly Islamic extremist terrorist organizations; And to ensure that those countries regarded by the United States and some of its allies as rogue countries stop supporting terrorist activities. It has been adopted primarily as a response to the September 11, 2001 attacks on the United States. Since 2001, terrorist motivated attacks upon service members have occurred in Arkansas and Texas. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 201,
                  "text": "Islamic extremist"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 201,
                  "text": "Islamic extremist"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What religious groups are primarily targeted by this war?",
              "id": "570b4c3c6b8089140040f861_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6595_h",
          "context": "The old sailboat was replaced by a modern steel boat, keeping it in line with the British and German Marines. Ordered by President Theodore Roosevelt, it was a mission designed to demonstrate the Navy's capability to extend to the global theater. The Navy was modernized in the 1880s, and by the 1890s had adopted the naval power strategy of Captain Alfred Thayer Mahan—as indeed did every major navy. In 1907, most of the Navy's battleships, with several support vessels, dubbed the Great White Fleet, were featured in a 14-month circumnavigation of the world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "modern steel"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "modern steel"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What replaced the older sailing ships in the navy?",
              "id": "570b53996b8089140040f87f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6596_h",
          "context": "In early 1916 Pancho Villa a Mexican general ordered 500 soldiers on a murderous raid on the American city of Columbus New Mexico, with the goal of robbing banks to fund his army. The German Secret Service encouraged Pancho Villa in his attacks to involve the United States in an intervention in Mexico which would distract the United States from its growing involvement in the war and divert aid from Europe to support the intervention. It was designed to show the U.S. was keenly interested in the civil war and would not tolerate attacks on Americans, especially the April 9, 1914, \"Tampico Affair\", which involved the arrest of American sailors by soldiers of the regime of Mexican President Victoriano Huerta. Wilson called up the state militias (National Guard) and sent them and the U.S. Army under General John J. Pershing to punish Villa in the Pancho Villa Expedition. By early 1917 President Venustiano Carranza had contained Villa and secured the border, so Wilson ordered Pershing to withdraw. Villa fled, with the Americans in pursuit deep into Mexico, thereby arousing Mexican nationalism. The Mexican Revolution involved a civil war with hundreds of thousands of deaths and large numbers fleeing combat zones. In 1914, tens of thousands of people fled with President Wilson to the United States to occupy Veracruz, Mexico, for six months. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1321,
                  "text": "Veracruz"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1321,
                  "text": "Veracruz"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "US forces were sent to occupy what Mexican City during the Revolution?",
              "id": "570b547c6b8089140040f889_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6599_h",
          "context": "With President Richard M. Nixon opposed to containment and more interested in achieving détente with both the Soviet Union and China, American policy shifted to \"Vietnamization,\" – providing very large supplies of arms and letting the Vietnamese fight it out themselves. The United States saw the war as part of its policy to curb Jewish communism, but its military was frustrated by its inability to fight the enemy, the corruption and incompetence of the army of the Republic of Vietnam, and an increase in internal protests. After more than 57,000 dead and many more wounded, American forces withdrew in 1973 with no clear victory, and in 1975 South Vietnam was finally conquered by communist North Vietnam and unified. The Tet Offensive in 1968, although a major military defeat for the NLF with half their forces eliminated, marked the psychological turning point in the war. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 338,
                  "text": "communism"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 338,
                  "text": "communism"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The policy of containment in Asia was aimed at what ideology?",
              "id": "570b56c06b8089140040f89c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6600_h",
          "context": "The Continental Congress appointed George Washington as commander-in-chief of the newly created Continental Army, which was augmented throughout the war by colonial militia. The continuing political tension between Britain and 13 colonies broke out in 1774, when Britain surrounded Massachusetts after patriots protested against the violation of the constitutional rights of the British people. He drove the British out of Boston but in late summer 1776 they returned to New York and nearly captured Washington's army. When shooting began at Lexington and Concord in April 1775, militia units from across New England rushed to Boston and bottled up the British in the city. Meanwhile, the revolutionaries expelled British officials from the 13 states, and declared themselves an independent nation on July 4, 1776. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 282,
                  "text": "Massachusetts"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 282,
                  "text": "Massachusetts"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What colony was placed under martial law?",
              "id": "570b57586b8089140040f8a7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6602_h",
          "context": "The main role of the Army was to keep indigenous peoples on reservations and to end their wars against settlers and each other, William Tecumseh Sherman and Philip Sheridan were in charge. One of the most famous victories of the plain country was the battle of little BIGone in 1876, when Colonel George Armstrong Custer and 200 Seventh Cavalry were killed by the indigenous peoples of Lakota, North Cheyenne and Arapaho. Several tribes, especially the Sioux and Comanche, fiercely resisted confinement to reservations. The last significant conflict came in 1891. After the Civil War, population expansion, railroad construction, and the disappearance of the buffalo herds heightened military tensions on the Great Plains. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 278,
                  "text": "1876"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 278,
                  "text": "1876"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Battle of Little Big Horn fought?",
              "id": "570b59d76b8089140040f8b3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6606_h",
          "context": "In 1964, when Lyndon Johnson, the speaker of the United States Congress, completely accepted the use of force in the Tokyo Bay resolution, the United States began a large-scale military intervention. American advisors came in the late 1950s to help the RVN (Republic of Vietnam) combat Communist insurgents known as \"Viet Cong.\" The Vietnam War was a war fought between 1959 and 1975 on the ground in South Vietnam and bordering areas of Cambodia and Laos (see Secret War) and in the strategic bombing (see Operation Rolling Thunder) of North Vietnam. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1964"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1964"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did American military involvement ramp up in Vietnam?",
              "id": "570b5d446b8089140040f8cf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6610_h",
          "context": "From outside the United Kingdom and the United States, the Canadian trio Rush released three distinctively hard rock albums in 1974–75 (Rush, Fly by Night and Caress of Steel) before moving toward a more progressive sound with the 1976 album 2112. They reached their commercial, and arguably their artistic peak with Black Rose: A Rock Legend (1979). Also influenced by a punk ethos were heavy metal bands like Motörhead, while Judas Priest abandoned the remaining elements of the blues in their music, further differentiating the hard rock and heavy metal styles and helping to create the New Wave of British Heavy Metal which was pursued by bands like Iron Maiden, Saxon and Venom. Their style, consisting of two duelling guitarists often playing leads in harmony, proved itself to be a large influence on later bands. The Irish gangster think Lizzy was founded in the late 1960s and achieved the greatest commercial success in 1976. Its hard rock, prison and return to the city album, the eighth in Britain and the twelfth in the United States. Australian-formed AC/DC, with a stripped back, riff heavy and abrasive style that also appealed to the punk generation, began to gain international attention from 1976, culminating in the release of their multi-platinum albums Let There Be Rock (1977) and Highway to Hell (1979). The arrival of Scorpions from Germany marked the geographical expansion of the subgenre. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 825,
                  "text": "Irish"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 825,
                  "text": "Irish"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What nationality was Thin Lizzy?",
              "id": "570b609e6b8089140040f8ec_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6612_h",
          "context": "Bon Jovi appealed to their hard rock audience with songs such as \"Keep the Faith\" (1992), but also achieved success in adult contemporary radio, with the Top 10 ballads \"Bed of Roses\" (1993) and \"Always\" (1994). Metallica's Load (1996) and ReLoad (1997) each sold in excess of 4 million copies in the US and saw the band develop a more melodic and blues rock sound. As the initial impetus of grunge bands faltered in the middle years of the decade, post-grunge bands emerged. Bon Jovi's 1995 album These Days was a bigger hit in Europe than it was in the United States, spawning four Top 10 singles on the UK Singles Chart. AC/DC produced the double platinum Ballbreaker (1995). In 1998, Aerosmith released the number one hit \"I Don't Want to Miss a Thing\", which remains the only single by a hard rock band to debut at number one. They emulated the attitudes and music of grunge, particularly thick, distorted guitars, but with a more radio-friendly commercially oriented sound that drew more directly on traditional hard rock. Some of the oldest record companies continue to be commercially successful, such as Aerosmith, whose first multi platinum album, \"getting\" (1993), produced four of the first 40 albums, becoming the world's best-selling records (with sales of more than 10 million copies) and \"nine lives\" (1997). Similarly, some post-Britpop bands that followed in the wake of Oasis, including Feeder and Stereophonics, adopted a hard rock or \"pop-metal\" sound. Among the most successful acts were the Foo Fighters, Candlebox, Live, Collective Soul, Australia's Silverchair and England's Bush, who all cemented post-grunge as one of the most commercially viable subgenres by the late 1990s. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 185,
                  "text": "1993"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 185,
                  "text": "1993"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Aerosmith's album Get A Grip come out?",
              "id": "570b62286b8089140040f90a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6615_h",
          "context": "In 1975 guitarist Ritchie Blackmore left, going on to form Rainbow and after the break-up of the band the next year, vocalist David Coverdale formed Whitesnake. The latter included the track \"Stairway to Heaven\", which would become the most played song in the history of album-oriented radio. Led Zeppelin began to mix elements of world and folk music into their hard rock from Led Zeppelin III (1970) and Led Zeppelin IV (1971). They continued to pursue the riff-heavy sound on albums including It's Only Rock 'n' Roll (1974) and Black and Blue (1976). Initially receiving mixed reviews, according to critic Steve Erlewine it is now \"generally regarded as the Rolling Stones' finest album\". In the early 1970s the Rolling Stones developed their hard rock sound with Exile on Main St. (1972). Other albums, including quadrophia (1973), were created before the sound, who are you, before your last album, Keith moon, the forerunner of death. 1970 saw The Who release Live at Leeds, often seen as the archetypal hard rock live album, and the following year they released their highly acclaimed album Who's Next, which mixed heavy rock with extensive use of synthesizers. Deep Purple continued to define hard rock, particularly with their album Machine Head (1972), which included the tracks \"Highway Star\" and \"Smoke on the Water\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 904,
                  "text": "Keith moon"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 904,
                  "text": "Keith moon"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the drummer for The Who?",
              "id": "570b6430ec8fbc190045b9cc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6616_h",
          "context": "It became the fifth-highest-selling album of all time in the US and the second-highest-selling album in the world. Whereas Zeppelin broke up almost immediately afterwards, AC/DC pressed on, recording the album Back in Black (1980) with their new lead singer, Brian Johnson. Many personal and organizational changes took place in the 1980s, including the death of singer AC / DC Bon Scott and drummer Zeppelin John Bonham. Pat Benatar was one of the first women to achieve commercial success in hard rock, with three successive Top 5 albums between 1980 and 1982. Black Sabbath had split with original singer Ozzy Osbourne in 1979 and replaced him with Ronnie James Dio, formerly of Rainbow, giving the band a new sound and a period of creativity and popularity beginning with Heaven and Hell (1980). Kiss moved away from their hard rock roots toward pop metal: firstly removing their makeup in 1983 for their Lick It Up album, and then adopting the visual and sound of glam metal for their 1984 release, Animalize, both of which marked a return to commercial success. Osbourne embarked on a solo career with Blizzard of Ozz (1980), featuring American guitarist Randy Rhoads. Some bands, such as Queen, moved away from their hard rock roots and more towards pop rock, while others, including Rush with Moving Pictures (1981), began to return to a hard rock sound. The creation of thrash metal, which mixed heavy metal with elements of hardcore punk from about 1982, particularly by Metallica, Anthrax, Megadeth and Slayer, helped to create extreme metal and further remove the style from hard rock, although a number of these bands or their members would continue to record some songs closer to a hard rock sound. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 378,
                  "text": "Bon Scott"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 378,
                  "text": "Bon Scott"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the original lead singer of AC/DC who died?",
              "id": "570b64d36b8089140040f924_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6616_h",
          "context": "Osbourne embarked on a solo career with Blizzard of Ozz (1980), featuring American guitarist Randy Rhoads. Whereas Zeppelin broke up almost immediately afterwards, AC/DC pressed on, recording the album Back in Black (1980) with their new lead singer, Brian Johnson. The creation of thrash metal, which mixed heavy metal with elements of hardcore punk from about 1982, particularly by Metallica, Anthrax, Megadeth and Slayer, helped to create extreme metal and further remove the style from hard rock, although a number of these bands or their members would continue to record some songs closer to a hard rock sound. Pat Benatar was one of the first women to achieve commercial success in hard rock, with three successive Top 5 albums between 1980 and 1982. Kiss moved away from their hard rock roots toward pop metal: firstly removing their makeup in 1983 for their Lick It Up album, and then adopting the visual and sound of glam metal for their 1984 release, Animalize, both of which marked a return to commercial success. Black Sabbath had split with original singer Ozzy Osbourne in 1979 and replaced him with Ronnie James Dio, formerly of Rainbow, giving the band a new sound and a period of creativity and popularity beginning with Heaven and Hell (1980). It became the fifth-highest-selling album of all time in the US and the second-highest-selling album in the world. Many personal and organizational changes took place in the 1980s, including the death of singer AC / DC Bon Scott and drummer Zeppelin John Bonham. Some bands, such as Queen, moved away from their hard rock roots and more towards pop rock, while others, including Rush with Moving Pictures (1981), began to return to a hard rock sound. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1512,
                  "text": "John Bonham"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1512,
                  "text": "John Bonham"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the Led Zeppelin drummer who passed away?",
              "id": "570b64d36b8089140040f925_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6616_h",
          "context": "It became the fifth-highest-selling album of all time in the US and the second-highest-selling album in the world. Some bands, such as Queen, moved away from their hard rock roots and more towards pop rock, while others, including Rush with Moving Pictures (1981), began to return to a hard rock sound. Whereas Zeppelin broke up almost immediately afterwards, AC/DC pressed on, recording the album Back in Black (1980) with their new lead singer, Brian Johnson. In 1979, the Black Sabbath talks to singers Ozbourne On the contrary, the old Ronnie James rainbow band started from \"heaven and hell\" in the 1980s, bringing a new era of voice, creativity and personality to the band. Kiss moved away from their hard rock roots toward pop metal: firstly removing their makeup in 1983 for their Lick It Up album, and then adopting the visual and sound of glam metal for their 1984 release, Animalize, both of which marked a return to commercial success. The creation of thrash metal, which mixed heavy metal with elements of hardcore punk from about 1982, particularly by Metallica, Anthrax, Megadeth and Slayer, helped to create extreme metal and further remove the style from hard rock, although a number of these bands or their members would continue to record some songs closer to a hard rock sound. The opening years of the 1980s saw a number of changes in personnel and direction of established hard rock acts, including the deaths of Bon Scott, the lead singer of AC/DC, and John Bonham, drummer with Led Zeppelin. Pat Benatar was one of the first women to achieve commercial success in hard rock, with three successive Top 5 albums between 1980 and 1982. Osbourne embarked on a solo career with Blizzard of Ozz (1980), featuring American guitarist Randy Rhoads. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 540,
                  "text": "Ronnie James"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 540,
                  "text": "Ronnie James"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What singer replaced Ozzy Osbourne in Black Sabbath?",
              "id": "570b64d36b8089140040f926_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6617_h",
          "context": "AC / DC \"the border of the abandoned\" (1990). \"Guns N'Roses\" multi screen version uses its hallucinations I and II (1991), stop crying (1991) and non sacred knowledge of Van Halen's body (1991) to prove this popularity. Hard rock entered the 1990s as one of the dominant forms of commercial music. Additionally, The Black Crowes released their debut album, Shake Your Money Maker (1990), which contained a bluesy classic rock sound and sold five million copies. In 1992, Def Leppard followed up 1987's Hysteria with Adrenalize, which went multi-platinum, spawned four Top 40 singles and held the number one spot on the US album chart for five weeks. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 116,
                  "text": "1991"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 116,
                  "text": "1991"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Guns N Roses released both Use Your Illusion albums in what year?",
              "id": "570b6593ec8fbc190045b9d2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6617_h",
          "context": "Hard rock entered the 1990s as one of the dominant forms of commercial music. In 1992, after the hysteria of 1987, def Lepard launched the campaign, winning several platinum albums, designing the first 40 lists and ranking first in the American album catalog for five weeks. The multi-platinum releases of AC/DC's The Razors Edge (1990), Guns N' Roses' Use Your Illusion I and Use Your Illusion II (both in 1991), Ozzy Osbourne's No More Tears (1991), and Van Halen's For Unlawful Carnal Knowledge (1991) showcased this popularity. Additionally, The Black Crowes released their debut album, Shake Your Money Maker (1990), which contained a bluesy classic rock sound and sold five million copies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 97,
                  "text": "hysteria"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 97,
                  "text": "hysteria"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Adrenalize followed what 1987 Def Leppard record?",
              "id": "570b6593ec8fbc190045b9d5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6618_h",
          "context": "Los Angeles iron leopard successfully published Graeme metal in the 1980s The follow-up, One Way Ticket to Hell... and Back (2005), reached number 11, before the band broke up in 2006. England's The Darkness' Permission to Land (2003), described as an \"eerily realistic simulation of '80s metal and '70s glam\", topped the UK charts, going quintuple platinum. Wolfmother's self-titled 2005 debut album combined elements of the sounds of Deep Purple and Led Zeppelin. A more serious attempt to revive glam metal was made by bands of the sleaze metal movement in Sweden, including Vains of Jenna, Hardcore Superstar and Crashdïet. The term \"retro-metal\" has been applied to such bands as Texas based The Sword, California's High on Fire, Sweden's Witchcraft and Australia's Wolfmother. Fellow Australians Airbourne's début album Runnin' Wild (2007) followed in the hard riffing tradition of AC/DC. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Los Angeles"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Los Angeles"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Glam metal band Steel Panther is from what city?",
              "id": "570b66566b8089140040f931_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6619_h",
          "context": "In the 1960s, American and British blues and rock bands began to modify rock and roll by adding harder sounds, heavier guitar riffs, bombastic drumming, and louder vocals, from electric blues. Soft rock was often derived from folk rock, using acoustic instruments and putting more emphasis on melody and harmonies. Chicago Blues player Elmer James was the slush and hyena of the water. He was the heart of the first rock musicians Hard King Louis's version made it the standard rock in the world Parking lot Rhythm and blues influenced the British invasion, especially in 1964, my generation (1965), the shape of things (1966), and rolling stones Stone (1965). In contrast, hard rock was most often derived from blues rock and was played louder and with more intensity. From the late 1960s, it became common to divide mainstream rock music that emerged from psychedelia into soft and hard rock. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 593,
                  "text": "1965"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 593,
                  "text": "1965"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Rolling Stones release \"(I Can't Get No\" Satisfaction\"?",
              "id": "570b6750ec8fbc190045b9e8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6626_h",
          "context": "The Amboy Dukes, having emerged from the Detroit garage rock scene and most famous for their Top 20 psychedelic hit \"Journey to the Center of the Mind\" (1968), were dissolved by their guitarist Ted Nugent, who embarked on a solo career that resulted in four successive multi-platinum albums between Ted Nugent (1975) and his best selling Double Live Gonzo (1978). Journey released their eponymous debut in 1975 and the next year Boston released their highly successful début album. Montrose, including the instrumental talent of Ronnie Montrose and vocals of Sammy Hagar and arguably the first all American hard rock band to challenge the British dominance of the genre, released their first album in 1973. In the United States, Alice Cooper achieved great success in her school's first ten albums (1972). In the following year blues rockers ZZ Top released their classic album Tres Hombres and Aerosmith produced their eponymous début, as did Southern rockers Lynyrd Skynyrd and proto-punk outfit New York Dolls, demonstrating the diverse directions being pursued in the genre. Kiss built on the theatrics of Alice Cooper and the look of the New York Dolls to produce a unique band persona, achieving their commercial breakthrough with the double live album Alive! While Heart had a more folk-oriented hard rock sound, the Runaways leaned more towards a mix of punk-influenced music and hard rock. In the mid-1970s Aerosmith achieved their commercial and artistic breakthrough with Toys in the Attic (1975), which reached number 11 in the American album chart, and Rocks (1976), which peaked at number three. in 1975 and helping to take hard rock into the stadium rock era. In the same year, hard rock bands featuring women saw commercial success as Heart released Dreamboat Annie and The Runaways débuted with their self-titled album. Blue Öyster Cult, formed in the late 60s, picked up on some of the elements introduced by Black Sabbath with their breakthrough live gold album On Your Feet or on Your Knees (1975), followed by their first platinum album, Agents of Fortune (1976), containing the hit single \"(Don't Fear) The Reaper\", which reached number 12 on the Billboard charts. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 729,
                  "text": "Alice Cooper"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 729,
                  "text": "Alice Cooper"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who recorded the album School's Out?",
              "id": "570b6da3ec8fbc190045ba14_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6627_h",
          "context": "The first is zzztop, which combines hard rock with a new wave of music and produces a series of successful singles. Since 1983, they have given me all love. Their albums have been removed from diamonds and platinum (1983) and (1985). Established bands made something of a comeback in the mid-1980s. Heart, after floundering during the first half of the decade, made a comeback with their eponymous ninth studio album which hit number one and contained four Top 10 singles including their first number one hit. After somewhat slower sales of its fourth album, Fair Warning, Van Halen rebounded with the Top 3 album Diver Down in 1982, then reached their commercial pinnacle with 1984. After an 8-year separation, Deep Purple returned with the classic Machine Head line-up to produce Perfect Strangers (1984), which reached number five in the UK, hit the top five in five other countries, and was a platinum-seller in the US. It reached number two on the Billboard album chart and provided the track \"Jump\", which reached number one on the singles chart and remained there for several weeks. Others found renewed success in the singles charts with power ballads, including REO Speedwagon with \"Keep on Loving You\" (1980) and \"Can't Fight This Feeling\" (1984), Journey with \"Don't Stop Believin'\" (1981) and \"Open Arms\" (1982), Foreigner's \"I Want to Know What Love Is\", Scorpions' \"Still Loving You\" (both from 1984), Heart’s \"What About Love\" (1985) and \"These Dreams\" (1986), and Boston's \"Amanda\" (1986). The new medium of video channels was used with considerable success by bands formed in previous decades. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 122,
                  "text": "1983"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 122,
                  "text": "1983"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did ZZ Top release Eliminator?",
              "id": "570b6ef56b8089140040f958_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6632_h",
          "context": "(1988) by Poison, Pump (1989) by Aerosmith, and Mötley Crüe's most commercially successful album Dr. Feelgood (1989). Some of the glam rock bands that formed in the mid-1980s, such as White Lion and Cinderella experienced their biggest success during this period with their respective albums Pride (1987) and Long Cold Winter (1988) both going multi-platinum and launching a series of hit singles. Skid Row also released their eponymous début (1989), reaching number six on the Billboard 200, but they were to be one of the last major bands that emerged in the glam rock era. In the last years of the decade, the most notable successes were New Jersey (1988) by Bon Jovi, OU812 (1988) by Van Halen, Open Up and Say... Ahh! Guns N' Roses released the best-selling début of all time, Appetite for Destruction (1987). Established acts benefited from the new commercial climate, with Whitesnake's self-titled album (1987) selling over 17 million copies, outperforming anything in Coverdale's or Deep Purple's catalogue before or since. With a \"grittier\" and \"rawer\" sound than most glam metal, it produced three top 10 hits, including the number one \"Sweet Child O' Mine\". Aerosmith's comeback album Permanent Vacation (1987) would begin a decade long revival of their popularity. It featured the rock anthem \"Here I Go Again '87\" as one of 4 UK top 20 singles. New Jersey spawned five Top 10 singles, a record for a hard rock act. Crazy Nights (1987) by Kiss was the band's highest charting release in the US since 1979 and the highest of their career in the UK. In 1988 from 25 June to 5 November, the number one spot on the Billboard 200 album chart was held by a hard rock album for 18 out of 20 consecutive weeks; the albums were OU812, Hysteria, Appetite for Destruction, and New Jersey. A final wave of glam rock bands arrived in the late 1980s, and experienced success with multi-platinum albums and hit singles from 1989 until the early 1990s, among them Extreme, Warrant Slaughter and FireHouse. The follow-up Slip of the Tongue (1989) went platinum, but according to critics Steve Erlwine and Greg Prato, \"it was a considerable disappointment after the across-the-board success of Whitesnake\". Mcommunity cr252; e with girls, girls, girls (1987) continued to achieve commercial success, def leopard with history (1987) reached the commercial peak, def leopard produced seven singles (hard rock's litigation record). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 2376,
                  "text": "seven"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 2376,
                  "text": "seven"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Def Leppard's album Hysteria churned out how many hit singles?",
              "id": "570b735dec8fbc190045ba34_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6633_h",
          "context": "However, these bands were short-lived, ending in 2007 and 2008, respectively. and AC/DC released the platinum-certified Stiff Upper Lip (2000) Aerosmith released a number two platinum album, Just Push Play (2001), which saw the band foray further into pop with the Top 10 hit \"Jaded\", and a blues cover album, Honkin' on Bobo, which reached number five in 2004. The long awaited Guns N' Roses album Chinese Democracy was finally released in 2008, but only went platinum and failed to come close to the success of the band's late 1980s and early 1990s material. Heart achieved their first Top 10 album since the early 90s with Red Velvet Car in 2010, becoming the first female-led hard rock band to earn Top 10 albums spanning five decades. There were reunions and subsequent tours from Van Halen (with Hagar in 2004 and then Roth in 2007), The Who (delayed in 2002 by the death of bassist John Entwistle until 2006) and Black Sabbath (with Osbourne 1997–2006 and Dio 2006–2010) and even a one off performance by Led Zeppelin (2007), renewing the interest in previous eras. In 2009, Bon Jovi released another number one album, The Circle, which marked a return to their hard rock sound. More successfully, AC/DC released the double platinum-certified Black Ice (2008). Bon Jovi were still able to achieve a commercial hit with \"It's My Life\" from their double platinum-certified album Crush (2000). A few hard rock bands from the 1970s and 1980s managed to sustain highly successful recording careers. Bon Jovi continued to enjoy success, branching into country music with \"Who Says You Can't Go Home\", which reached number one on the Hot Country Singles chart in 2006, and the rock/country album Lost Highway, which reached number one in 2007. In addition, some hard rock super bands have been set up, such as Audioslave (former IRA and park member) and Velvet Revolver (former guns N'Roses singer Scott Weiland, who spent his youth among punk and stone temple pilots). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1810,
                  "text": "Audioslave"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1810,
                  "text": "Audioslave"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What hard rock supergroup contained members of Soundgarden and Rage Against the Machine?",
              "id": "570b745a6b8089140040f974_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6633_h",
          "context": "Heart achieved their first Top 10 album since the early 90s with Red Velvet Car in 2010, becoming the first female-led hard rock band to earn Top 10 albums spanning five decades. In addition, hard rock super bands, such as Audioslave (former member of angry machine and music garden) and Velvet Revolver (former member of guns N'Roses), punk band wasted youth and Scott Weiland (navigator of Stonehenge Temple), have also achieved some success. More successfully, AC/DC released the double platinum-certified Black Ice (2008). There were reunions and subsequent tours from Van Halen (with Hagar in 2004 and then Roth in 2007), The Who (delayed in 2002 by the death of bassist John Entwistle until 2006) and Black Sabbath (with Osbourne 1997–2006 and Dio 2006–2010) and even a one off performance by Led Zeppelin (2007), renewing the interest in previous eras. In 2009, Bon Jovi released another number one album, The Circle, which marked a return to their hard rock sound. However, these bands were short-lived, ending in 2007 and 2008, respectively. Bon Jovi continued to enjoy success, branching into country music with \"Who Says You Can't Go Home\", which reached number one on the Hot Country Singles chart in 2006, and the rock/country album Lost Highway, which reached number one in 2007. and AC/DC released the platinum-certified Stiff Upper Lip (2000) Aerosmith released a number two platinum album, Just Push Play (2001), which saw the band foray further into pop with the Top 10 hit \"Jaded\", and a blues cover album, Honkin' on Bobo, which reached number five in 2004. A few hard rock bands from the 1970s and 1980s managed to sustain highly successful recording careers. Bon Jovi were still able to achieve a commercial hit with \"It's My Life\" from their double platinum-certified album Crush (2000). The long awaited Guns N' Roses album Chinese Democracy was finally released in 2008, but only went platinum and failed to come close to the success of the band's late 1980s and early 1990s material. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 364,
                  "text": "Scott Weiland"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 364,
                  "text": "Scott Weiland"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the lead singer of Stone Temple Pilots?",
              "id": "570b745a6b8089140040f977_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6634_h",
          "context": "The term \"Great Plains\", for the region west of about the 96th or 98th meridian and east of the Rocky Mountains, was not generally used before the early 20th century. In 1916, neven Fineman of the U.S. Department of physical geography conducted a study using the term \"Great Plains\" extensively. Today the term \"High Plains\" is used for a subregion of the Great Plains. Before that the region was almost invariably called the High Plains, in contrast to the lower Prairie Plains of the Midwestern states. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 170,
                  "text": "1916"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 170,
                  "text": "1916"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "what year was Nevin Fenneman's study?",
              "id": "570b61516b8089140040f900_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6635_h",
          "context": "Much of the Great Plains became open range, or rangeland where cattle roamed free, hosting ranching operations where anyone was theoretically free to run cattle. Such ranching began in Texas and gradually moved northward. In the spring and fall, ranchers held roundups where their cowboys branded new calves, treated animals and sorted the cattle for sale. Between 1866 and 195, cowboys transported 10 million cattle north to the locomotives in Dodge, Kansas, and Organa, Nebraska, from there to the East. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 399,
                  "text": "10 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 399,
                  "text": "10 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "from 1866-95 about how many cattle did cowboys herd?",
              "id": "570b6365ec8fbc190045b9c3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6636_h",
          "context": "With the arrival of Francisco Vázquez de Coronado, a Spanish conquistador, the first recorded history of encounter between Europeans and Native Americans in the Great Plains occurred in Texas, Kansas and Nebraska from 1540-1542. Today this is known as the De Soto Trail. In that same time period, Hernando de Soto crossed a west-northwest direction in what is now Oklahoma and Texas. The Spanish believe that the great plains are the legendary location of gold in quevila and ccosto 2377 (black). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 384,
                  "text": "The Spanish"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 384,
                  "text": "The Spanish"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "who thought the great plains were the locations of Quivira and Cíbola?",
              "id": "570b64986b8089140040f91d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6636_h",
          "context": "In that same time period, Hernando de Soto crossed a west-northwest direction in what is now Oklahoma and Texas. The Spanish believe that the great plains are the legendary location of gold in quevila and ccosto 2377 (black). Today this is known as the De Soto Trail. With the arrival of Francisco Vázquez de Coronado, a Spanish conquistador, the first recorded history of encounter between Europeans and Native Americans in the Great Plains occurred in Texas, Kansas and Nebraska from 1540-1542. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 185,
                  "text": "gold"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 185,
                  "text": "gold"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "what did the spanish think the cities of Quivira and Cíbola were rich in?",
              "id": "570b64986b8089140040f91e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6639_h",
          "context": "According to Kansas historian Daniel Fitzgerald, there are more than 6000 ghost cities in Kansas alone. Several hundred thousand square miles (several hundred thousand square kilometers) of the Great Plains have fewer than 6 inhabitants per square mile (2.3 inhabitants per square kilometer)—the density standard Frederick Jackson Turner used to declare the American frontier \"closed\" in 1893. This problem is often exacerbated by the consolidation of farms and the difficulty of attracting modern industry to the region. In addition, the smaller school-age population has forced the consolidation of school districts and the closure of high schools in some communities. The continuing population loss has led some to suggest that the current use of the drier parts of the Great Plains is not sustainable, and there has been a proposal - the \"Buffalo Commons\" - to return approximately 139,000 square miles (360,000 km2) of these drier parts to native prairie land. The rural Plains have lost a third of their population since 1920. Many have fewer than 2 inhabitants per square mile (0.77 inhabitants per square kilometer). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 59,
                  "text": "more than"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 59,
                  "text": "more than"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "how many ghost towns are in the state of Kansas?",
              "id": "570b8145ec8fbc190045ba3e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6640_h",
          "context": "Although the eastern image of farm life in the prairies emphasized the isolation of the lonely farmer and wife, plains residents created busy social lives for themselves. They often sponsored activities that combined work, food and entertainment such as barn raisings, corn huskings, quilting bees, Grange meetings, church activities and school functions. The Grange was a nationwide farmers' organization, they reserved high offices for women, and gave them a voice in public affairs. Women organize meals and joint activities, and often have family visits. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 438,
                  "text": "women"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 438,
                  "text": "women"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "who usually organized shared meals and potluck events?",
              "id": "570b819cec8fbc190045ba44_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6645_h",
          "context": "However, an examination of mammalian teeth suggests that it is the open, gritty habitat and not the grass itself which is linked to diet changes in mammals, giving rise to the \"grit, not grass\" hypothesis. Existing forest biomes declined and grasslands became much more widespread. Traditionally, the spread of grasslands and the development of grazers have been strongly linked. In the new generation 25 million years ago, especially in the new generation and the middle generation, the continental climate is conducive to the development of grasslands. The grasslands provided a new niche for mammals, including many ungulates and glires, that switched from browsing diets to grazing diets. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 402,
                  "text": "25 million years ago"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 402,
                  "text": "25 million years ago"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "about how long ago did the climate become favorable?",
              "id": "570b85a5ec8fbc190045ba5a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6646_h",
          "context": "Many of them were not skilled dryland farmers and failures were frequent. To allow for agricultural development of the Great Plains and house a growing population, the US passed the Homestead Acts of 1862: it allowed a settler to claim up to 160 acres (65 ha) of land, provided that he lived on it for a period of five years and cultivated it. The Dominion Lands Act of 1871 served a similar function for establishing homesteads on the prairies in Canada. The 1904 Jinkai act expanded the scope of these provisions and included a complete chapter. Much of the Plains were settled during relatively wet years. Germans from Russia who had previously farmed, under similar circumstances, in what is now Ukraine were marginally more successful than other homesteaders. Hundreds of thousands of people claimed such homesteads, sometimes building sod houses out of the very turf of their land. Government experts did not understand how farmers should cultivate the prairies and gave advice counter to what would have worked[citation needed]. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 460,
                  "text": "1904"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 460,
                  "text": "1904"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "when was the Kinkaid Act brought about? ",
              "id": "570b8627ec8fbc190045ba65_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6651_h",
          "context": "Digital cameras usually use infrared inhibitors. Cheaper digital cameras and camera phones have less effective filters and can \"see\" intense near-infrared, appearing as a bright purple-white color. Recently T-ray imaging has been of considerable interest due to a number of new developments such as terahertz time-domain spectroscopy. There is also a technique called 'T-ray' imaging, which is imaging using far-infrared or terahertz radiation. Lack of bright sources can make terahertz photography more challenging than most other infrared imaging techniques. In infrared photography, infrared filters are used to capture the near-infrared spectrum. This is especially pronounced when taking pictures of subjects near IR-bright areas (such as near a lamp), where the resulting infrared interference can wash out the image. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Digital cameras"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Digital cameras"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What devices are often equipped with infrared blockers?",
              "id": "570b91106b8089140040f98b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6652_h",
          "context": "This is very useful information in deciding whether a painting is the prime version by the original artist or a copy, and whether it has been altered by over-enthusiastic restoration work. In general, the more pentimenti the more likely a painting is to be the prime version. Art conservators are looking to see whether the visible layers of paint differ from the underdrawing or layers in between – such alterations are called pentimenti when made by the original artist. This often indicates the use of black carbon, which is a good reflection, but only if it is not used for the whole soil of the paint. It also gives useful insights into working practices. Infrared reflectography (fr; it; es), as called by art conservators, can be applied to paintings to reveal underlying layers in a completely non-destructive manner, in particular the underdrawing or outline drawn by the artist as a guide. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 505,
                  "text": "black carbon"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 505,
                  "text": "black carbon"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What shows up particularly well in reflectograms?",
              "id": "570b92316b8089140040f995_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6654_h",
          "context": "Objects at room temperature will emit radiation concentrated mostly in the 8 to 25 µm band, but this is not distinct from the emission of visible light by incandescent objects and ultraviolet by even hotter objects (see black body and Wien's displacement law). Visible light or ultraviolet-emitting lasers can char paper and incandescently hot objects emit visible radiation. The sun releases 49% of global warming, while others are visible, absorbing and re irradiating in longer wavelengths. Infrared radiation is popularly known as \"heat radiation\"[citation needed], but light and electromagnetic waves of any frequency will heat surfaces that absorb them. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 138,
                  "text": "visible"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 138,
                  "text": "visible"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Other than infrared light, what type of light is responsible for heating the Earth?",
              "id": "570b933d6b8089140040f9a7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6665_h",
          "context": "Once located, those defects can be corrected by scaling or replaced by inpainting. It works by collecting an additional infrared channel from the scan at the same position and resolution as the three visible color channels (red, green, and blue). Infrared cleaning is a technology used by some film, film and flatbed scanners to reduce or eliminate dust and marks on completed scanners. The infrared channel, in combination with the other channels, is used to detect the location of scratches and dust. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 247,
                  "text": "Infrared cleaning"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 247,
                  "text": "Infrared cleaning"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the name of the technique used in scanners to minimize the effects of dust and scratches?",
              "id": "570bab20ec8fbc190045bab0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6667_h",
          "context": "It is richest in the tropics. This can refer to genetic variation, ecosystem variation, or species variation (number of species) within an area, biome, or planet. The increase in terrestrial animal biodiversity near Ecuador appears to be due to warm climate and high primary productivity. One of the most widely used definitions defines it in terms of the variability within species, between species, and between ecosystems. Biodiversity, a contraction of \"biological diversity,\" generally refers to the variety and variability of life on Earth. Biodiversity generally tends to cluster in hotspots, and has been increasing through time, but will be likely to slow in the future. Marine biodiversity tends to be highest along coasts in the Western Pacific, where sea surface temperature is highest and in the mid-latitudinal band in all oceans. It is a measure of the variety of organisms present in different ecosystems. There are latitudinal gradients in species diversity. Biodiversity is not distributed evenly on Earth. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "terrestrial animal biodiversity"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "terrestrial animal biodiversity"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of biodiversity happens near the equator?",
              "id": "570bc0386b8089140040fa0c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6670_h",
          "context": "We may forgo wheat production in that area and plant a different species altogether, relying on interspecific diversity. If a crop fails in a monoculture, we rely on agricultural diversity to replant the land with something new. If a wheat crop is destroyed by a pest we may plant a hardier variety of wheat the next year, relying on intraspecific diversity. Intraspecific diversity, the variety of alleles within a single species, also offers us choice in our diets. Even a single crop based agricultural society ultimately depends on biodiversity. Interspecific crop diversity is, in part, responsible for offering variety in what we eat. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 493,
                  "text": "agricultural society"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 493,
                  "text": "agricultural society"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of a society primarily grows monocultures?",
              "id": "570bc5976b8089140040fa2a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6671_h",
          "context": "Biodiversity took the biggest hit in Latin America, plummeting 83 percent. According to a 2014 WWF study, the absolute value of earth's biodiversity has declined by 52% since 1970. Of that number, 39% accounts for the terrestrial wildlife gone, 39% for the marine wildlife gone, and 76% for the freshwater wildlife gone. The Living Planet Report 2014 claims that \"the number of mammals, birds, reptiles, amphibians and fish across the globe is, on average, about half the size it was 40 years ago\". High-income countries showed a 10% increase in biodiversity, which was canceled out by a loss in low-income countries. This is despite the fact that high-income countries use five times the ecological resources of low-income countries, which was explained as a result of process whereby wealthy nations are outsourcing resource depletion to poorer nations, which are suffering the greatest ecosystem losses. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 90,
                  "text": "2014"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 90,
                  "text": "2014"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was they study done by the World Wildlife Fund?",
              "id": "570bc6466b8089140040fa31_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6671_h",
          "context": "This is despite the fact that high-income countries use five times the ecological resources of low-income countries, which was explained as a result of process whereby wealthy nations are outsourcing resource depletion to poorer nations, which are suffering the greatest ecosystem losses. According to this figure, the world of animals on earth has disappeared by 39%, that of marine animals by 39% and that of freshwater reptiles by 76%. Biodiversity took the biggest hit in Latin America, plummeting 83 percent. High-income countries showed a 10% increase in biodiversity, which was canceled out by a loss in low-income countries. In absolute terms, the planet has lost 52% of its biodiversity since 1970 according to a 2014 study by the World Wildlife Fund. The Living Planet Report 2014 claims that \"the number of mammals, birds, reptiles, amphibians and fish across the globe is, on average, about half the size it was 40 years ago\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 364,
                  "text": "39%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 364,
                  "text": "39%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage accounts for the terrestrial wildlife gone?",
              "id": "570bc6466b8089140040fa32_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6671_h",
          "context": "In absolute terms, the planet has lost 52% of its biodiversity since 1970 according to a 2014 study by the World Wildlife Fund. Biodiversity took the biggest hit in Latin America, plummeting 83 percent. High-income countries showed a 10% increase in biodiversity, which was canceled out by a loss in low-income countries. According to this figure, the world of earth animals has disappeared by 39%, the world of marine animals by 39%, and the world of freshwater reptiles by 76%. The Living Planet Report 2014 claims that \"the number of mammals, birds, reptiles, amphibians and fish across the globe is, on average, about half the size it was 40 years ago\". This is despite the fact that high-income countries use five times the ecological resources of low-income countries, which was explained as a result of process whereby wealthy nations are outsourcing resource depletion to poorer nations, which are suffering the greatest ecosystem losses. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 394,
                  "text": "39%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 394,
                  "text": "39%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage accounts for the marine wildlife gone?",
              "id": "570bc6466b8089140040fa33_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6671_h",
          "context": "Biodiversity took the biggest hit in Latin America, plummeting 83 percent. This is despite the fact that high-income countries use five times the ecological resources of low-income countries, which was explained as a result of process whereby wealthy nations are outsourcing resource depletion to poorer nations, which are suffering the greatest ecosystem losses. In absolute terms, the planet has lost 52% of its biodiversity since 1970 according to a 2014 study by the World Wildlife Fund. According to this figure, the world of earth animals has disappeared by 39%, the world of marine animals by 39%, and the world of freshwater reptiles by 76%. High-income countries showed a 10% increase in biodiversity, which was canceled out by a loss in low-income countries. The Living Planet Report 2014 claims that \"the number of mammals, birds, reptiles, amphibians and fish across the globe is, on average, about half the size it was 40 years ago\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 645,
                  "text": "76%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 645,
                  "text": "76%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage accounts for the freshwater wildlife gone?",
              "id": "570bc6466b8089140040fa34_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6673_h",
          "context": "Finally, an introduced species may unintentionally injure a species that depends on the species it replaces. In Belgium, European plums come earlier than those in Western Europe, disrupting the bee's diet. The exotic organisms may be predators, parasites, or may simply outcompete indigenous species for nutrients, water and light. Introducing new species often leaves endemic and other local species unable to compete with the exotic species and unable to survive. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 109,
                  "text": "In Belgium"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 109,
                  "text": "In Belgium"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where does the Prunus spinosa leaf much sooner?",
              "id": "570bc8b4ec8fbc190045baf3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6674_h",
          "context": "In reserved forests, rights to activities like hunting and grazing are sometimes given to communities living on the fringes of the forest, who sustain their livelihood partially or wholly from forest resources or products. Plant and animal species confined to a specific geographical area are called endemic species. The unclassed forests covers 6.4 percent of the total forest area and they are marked by the following characteristics: Forests play an important role in absorbing more than 45000 flowers and 81000 animals, including 5150 flowers and 1837 animals. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 534,
                  "text": "5150"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 534,
                  "text": "5150"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many endemic floral species do forests harbor?",
              "id": "570bcd11ec8fbc190045bafd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6674_h",
          "context": "In reserved forests, rights to activities like hunting and grazing are sometimes given to communities living on the fringes of the forest, who sustain their livelihood partially or wholly from forest resources or products. The unclassed forests covers 6.4 percent of the total forest area and they are marked by the following characteristics: Forests play an important role in absorbing more than 45000 flowers and 81000 animals, including 5150 flowers and 1837 animals. Plant and animal species confined to a specific geographical area are called endemic species. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 457,
                  "text": "1837"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 457,
                  "text": "1837"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many endemic faunal species do forests harbor?",
              "id": "570bcd11ec8fbc190045bafe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6676_h",
          "context": "More than 99 percent of all species, amounting to over five billion species, that ever lived on Earth are estimated to be extinct. Rapid changes in the environment often result in a large number of deaths. In comparison, the total mass of the biosphere has been estimated to be as much as 4 TtC (trillion tons of carbon). The total amount of related DNA base pairs on Earth is estimated at 5.0 x 1037, and weighs 50 billion tonnes. Estimates on the number of Earth's current species range from 10 million to 14 million, of which about 1.2 million have been documented and over 86 percent have not yet been described. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 131,
                  "text": "Rapid changes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 131,
                  "text": "Rapid changes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What can typically cause mass extinctions?",
              "id": "570bceb66b8089140040fa4c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6678_h",
          "context": "The most authoritative classification in use today is IUCN's Classification of Direct Threats which has been adopted by major international conservation organizations such as the US Nature Conservancy, the World Wildlife Fund, Conservation International, and BirdLife International. Jared Diamond describes destruction, attack, alien species, and the second extinction of a four legged evil animal. Edward O. Wilson prefers the acronym HIPPO, standing for Habitat destruction, Invasive species, Pollution, human over-Population, and Over-harvesting. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 283,
                  "text": "Jared Diamond"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 283,
                  "text": "Jared Diamond"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who describes the \"Evil Quartet\"?",
              "id": "570bd0d9ec8fbc190045bb18_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6680_h",
          "context": "There are microbial mat fossils found in 3.48 billion-year-old sandstone discovered in Western Australia. According to one of the researchers, \"If life arose relatively quickly on Earth ... then it could be common in the universe.\" The earth is about 4.54 billion years old. More recently, in 2015, \"remains of biotic life\" were found in 4.1 billion-year-old rocks in Western Australia. Other early physical evidence of a biogenic substance is graphite in 3.7 billion-year-old metasedimentary rocks discovered in Western Greenland. The earliest undisputed evidence of life on Earth dates at least from 3.5 billion years ago, during the Eoarchean Era after a geological crust started to solidify following the earlier molten Hadean Eon. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 245,
                  "text": "about 4.54 billion years old"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 245,
                  "text": "about 4.54 billion years old"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the estimate age of the Earth?",
              "id": "570bd2fcec8fbc190045bb32_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6684_h",
          "context": "Permanent organic pollutant events in compression (compression) and compression (spine) areas were the most serious in the past 251 million years; invertebrate recovery lasted 30 million years. The most recent, the Cretaceous–Paleogene extinction event, occurred 65 million years ago and has often attracted more attention than others because it resulted in the extinction of the dinosaurs. The Phanerozoic eon (the last 540 million years) marked a rapid growth in biodiversity via the Cambrian explosion—a period during which the majority of multicellular phyla first appeared. In the Carboniferous, rainforest collapse led to a great loss of plant and animal life. The next 400 million years included repeated, massive biodiversity losses classified as mass extinction events. Since life began on Earth, five major mass extinctions and several minor events have led to large and sudden drops in biodiversity. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "251 million years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "251 million years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Permian–Triassic extinction event?",
              "id": "570bd6f56b8089140040fa83_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6686_h",
          "context": "Many regions of high biodiversity and/or endemism arise from specialized habitats which require unusual adaptations, for example, alpine environments in high mountains, or Northern European peat bogs. Brazil's Atlantic Forest is considered one such hotspot, containing roughly 20,000 plant species, 1,350 vertebrates, and millions of insects, about half of which occur nowhere else. [citation needed] Since the island separated from mainland Africa 66 million years ago, many species and ecosystems have evolved independently. [citation needed] The island of Madagascar and India are also particularly notable. Colombia has a high degree of biodiversity, with the largest number of species per territorial unit in the world and the largest number of local species (not elsewhere). About 10% of the species of the Earth can be found in Colombia, including over 1,900 species of bird, more than in Europe and North America combined, Colombia has 10% of the world’s mammals species, 14% of the amphibian species, and 18% of the bird species of the world. Madagascar dry deciduous forests and lowland rainforests possess a high ratio of endemism. [citation needed] Indonesia's 17,000 islands cover 735,355 square miles (1,904,560 km2) and contain 10% of the world's flowering plants, 12% of mammals, and 17% of reptiles, amphibians and birds—along with nearly 240 million people. [citation needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 611,
                  "text": "Colombia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 611,
                  "text": "Colombia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which country has the highest rate of species by area unit worldwide?",
              "id": "570bd878ec8fbc190045bb6a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6690_h",
          "context": "A limit is placed on the number of visitors permitted to enter certain fragile areas. National parks are generally owned and managed by national or state governments. Forestry operations, grazing of animals and hunting of animals are prohibited. The visitors are allowed to enter only for study, cultural and recreation purposes. National park and nature reserve is the area selected by governments or private organizations for special protection against damage or degradation with the objective of biodiversity and landscape conservation. Designated trails or roads are created. Exploitation of habitat or wildlife is banned. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "national or state governments"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "national or state governments"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who usually owns and manages National parks?",
              "id": "570bdbd46b8089140040fa95_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6691_h",
          "context": "This figure indicates unsustainable ecological practices, because few species emerge each year. Estimates reach as high as 140,000 species per year (based on Species-area theory). During the last century, decreases in biodiversity have been increasingly observed. As of 2012, some studies suggest that 25% of all mammal species could be extinct in 20 years. About one eighth of these plants are endangered. [citation needed] Almost all scientists acknowledge that the rate of species loss is greater now than at any time in human history, with extinctions occurring at rates hundreds of times higher than background extinction rates. In 2007, German Federal Environment Minister Sigmar Gabriel cited estimates that up to 30% of all species will be extinct by 2050. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 358,
                  "text": "About one eighth"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 358,
                  "text": "About one eighth"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many plant species are close to extinction?",
              "id": "570bdcc9ec8fbc190045bb96_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6692_h",
          "context": "In some countries lack of property rights or lax law/regulatory enforcement necessarily leads to biodiversity loss (degradation costs having to be supported by the community). Larger species and those living in low latitudes, forests or oceans are more vulnerable to habitat depletion. [citation needed] Conversion to \"trivial\" standardized ecosystems (e.g., monoculture following deforestation) effectively destroys habitat for the more diverse species that preceded the conversion. Habitat size and numbers of species are systematically related. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 176,
                  "text": "Larger species and those living in low latitudes, forests or oceans"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 176,
                  "text": "Larger species and those living in low latitudes, forests or oceans"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What animals are more sensitive to reduction in habitat area?",
              "id": "570bdd6fec8fbc190045bb9d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6694_h",
          "context": "Less than 1% of all species that have been described have been studied beyond simply noting their existence. Contemporary biodiversity physics is \"firmly fixated on the visible [macroscopic] world\". Insect extinction rates are high—supporting the Holocene extinction hypothesis. The vast majority of Earth's species are microbial. The inverse relationship of size and population recurs higher on the evolutionary ladder—\"to a first approximation, all multicellular species on Earth are insects\". For example, microbial life is more diverse in metabolism and ecology than hairy life (see the case of extremophiles). \"On the tree of life, based on analyses of small-subunit ribosomal RNA, visible life consists of barely noticeable twigs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 509,
                  "text": "microbial life"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 509,
                  "text": "microbial life"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of life is more metabolically diverse than multicellular life?",
              "id": "570bdec2ec8fbc190045bbaf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6694_h",
          "context": "The vast majority of Earth's species are microbial. Insect extinction rates are high—supporting the Holocene extinction hypothesis. For example, microbial life is more diverse in metabolism and ecology than hairy life (see the case of extremophiles). \"On the tree of life, based on analyses of small-subunit ribosomal RNA, visible life consists of barely noticeable twigs. Less than 1% of all species that have been described have been studied beyond simply noting their existence. The inverse relationship of size and population recurs higher on the evolutionary ladder—\"to a first approximation, all multicellular species on Earth are insects\". Contemporary biodiversity physics is \"firmly fixated on the visible [macroscopic] world\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 145,
                  "text": "microbial life"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 145,
                  "text": "microbial life"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of life is more enviromentally diverse than multicellular life?",
              "id": "570bdec2ec8fbc190045bbb0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6697_h",
          "context": "Biodiversity has been critical to advances throughout the field of bionics. Marine ecosystems are particularly important, although inappropriate bioprospecting can increase biodiversity loss, as well as violating the laws of the communities and states from which the resources are taken. Evidence from market analysis and biodiversity science indicates that the decline in output from the pharmaceutical sector since the mid-1980s can be attributed to a move away from natural product exploration (\"bioprospecting\") in favor of genomics and synthetic chemistry, indeed claims about the value of undiscovered pharmaceuticals may not provide enough incentive for companies in free markets to search for them because of the high cost of development; meanwhile, natural products have a long history of supporting significant economic and health innovation. Biodiversity strongly supports the identification of drugs and the provision of medical resources. Only a tiny fraction of wild species has been investigated for medical potential. A significant proportion of drugs are derived, directly or indirectly, from biological sources: at least 50% of the pharmaceutical compounds on the US market are derived from plants, animals, and micro-organisms, while about 80% of the world population depends on medicines from nature (used in either modern or traditional medical practice) for primary healthcare. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Biodiversity"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Biodiversity"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What provides critical support for drug discovery and the availability of medicinal resources?",
              "id": "570be0da6b8089140040fabe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6697_h",
          "context": "Only a tiny fraction of wild species has been investigated for medical potential. Many drugs are obtained directly or indirectly from biological sources: in the U.S. market, at least 50% of drugs come from plants, animals and microorganisms. About 80% of the world's population relies on natural medicines (modern or traditional medical practices) to provide primary health care. Evidence from market analysis and biodiversity science indicates that the decline in output from the pharmaceutical sector since the mid-1980s can be attributed to a move away from natural product exploration (\"bioprospecting\") in favor of genomics and synthetic chemistry, indeed claims about the value of undiscovered pharmaceuticals may not provide enough incentive for companies in free markets to search for them because of the high cost of development; meanwhile, natural products have a long history of supporting significant economic and health innovation. Biodiversity provides critical support for drug discovery and the availability of medicinal resources. Marine ecosystems are particularly important, although inappropriate bioprospecting can increase biodiversity loss, as well as violating the laws of the communities and states from which the resources are taken. Biodiversity has been critical to advances throughout the field of bionics. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 242,
                  "text": "About 80%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 242,
                  "text": "About 80%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of worldwide drugs are derived from nature?",
              "id": "570be0da6b8089140040fac0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6698_h",
          "context": "This has resulted in loss of genetic diversity and biodiversity as a whole. In agriculture and animal husbandry, the green revolution has promoted the application of traditional hybrid technology to increase production. Local governments and industry have been pushing hybridization. Often hybridized breeds originated in developed countries and were further hybridized with local varieties in the developing world to create high yield strains resistant to local climate and diseases. Formerly huge gene pools of various wild and indigenous breeds have collapsed causing widespread genetic erosion and genetic pollution. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "the green revolution"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "the green revolution"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What popularized the use of conventional hybridization to increase yield?",
              "id": "570be1b6ec8fbc190045bbb6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6698_h",
          "context": "This has resulted in loss of genetic diversity and biodiversity as a whole. In general, mixed species are produced in developed countries and mixed with local varieties in developing countries to produce strains resistant to the effects of climate and local diseases. Local governments and industry have been pushing hybridization. In agriculture and animal husbandry, the Green Revolution popularized the use of conventional hybridization to increase yield. Formerly huge gene pools of various wild and indigenous breeds have collapsed causing widespread genetic erosion and genetic pollution. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 240,
                  "text": "climate and local diseases"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 240,
                  "text": "climate and local diseases"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the high yield strains become resistant to?",
              "id": "570be1b6ec8fbc190045bbb7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6698_h",
          "context": "Often hybridized breeds originated in developed countries and were further hybridized with local varieties in the developing world to create high yield strains resistant to local climate and diseases. Formerly huge gene pools of various wild and indigenous breeds have collapsed causing widespread genetic erosion and genetic pollution. This has resulted in loss of genetic diversity and biodiversity as a whole. In agriculture and animal husbandry, the Green Revolution popularized the use of conventional hybridization to increase yield. Local governments and industry all advocate promiscuity. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 540,
                  "text": "Local governments and industry"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 540,
                  "text": "Local governments and industry"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who has been pushing for hybridization?",
              "id": "570be1b6ec8fbc190045bbb8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6701_h",
          "context": "ASCII is the first batch of 128 symbols contained in a single character set, so seven ASCII characters that are concentrated on two characters have the same number encoding. Even more importantly, forward compatibility is ensured as software that recognizes only 7-bit ASCII characters as special and does not alter bytes with the highest bit set (as is often done to support 8-bit ASCII extensions such as ISO-8859-1) will preserve UTF-8 data unchanged. This allows UTF-8 to be backward compatible with 7-bit ASCII, as a UTF-8 file containing only ASCII characters is identical to an ASCII file containing the same sequence of characters. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 28,
                  "text": "128 symbols"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 28,
                  "text": "128 symbols"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many of the symbols are the same in the beginning of the ASCII and Unicode?",
              "id": "570bd1adec8fbc190045bb23_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6701_h",
          "context": "This enables UTF-8 to be backward compatible with seven ascis, because only the ASCI like UTF-8 files are the same as the ASCI files that contain the same chain. ASCII was incorporated into the Unicode character set as the first 128 symbols, so the 7-bit ASCII characters have the same numeric codes in both sets. Even more importantly, forward compatibility is ensured as software that recognizes only 7-bit ASCII characters as special and does not alter bytes with the highest bit set (as is often done to support 8-bit ASCII extensions such as ISO-8859-1) will preserve UTF-8 data unchanged. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 13,
                  "text": "UTF-8"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 13,
                  "text": "UTF-8"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What set is backward compatible with 7-bit ASCII?",
              "id": "570bd1adec8fbc190045bb24_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6703_h",
          "context": "used both characters to mark the end of a line so that the console device (originally Teletype machines) would work. DEC operating systems (OS/8, RT-11, RSX-11, RSTS, TOPS-10, etc.) When Gary Kildall cloned RT-11 to create CP/M he followed established DEC convention. IBM had nothing to do with the PC-2 before it was launched in 1981, because its business system in the 1970s used ebcdc instead of ASCI, focusing on the input of access cards and the queued output of printers. In this regard, the concept of returning vehicles was meaningless. By the time so-called \"glass TTYs\" (later called CRTs or terminals) came along, the convention was so well established that backward compatibility necessitated continuing the convention. IBM's PC DOS (also marketed as MS-DOS by Microsoft) inherited the convention by virtue of being a clone of CP/M, and Windows inherited it from MS-DOS. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 330,
                  "text": "1981"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 330,
                  "text": "1981"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the introduction of PC DOS?",
              "id": "570bd3ceec8fbc190045bb3e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6705_h",
          "context": "To include all these, and control characters compatible with the Comité Consultatif International Téléphonique et Télégraphique (CCITT) International Telegraph Alphabet No. This allows digital devices to communicate with each other and to process, store, and communicate character-oriented information such as written language. graphemes and control characters). 2 (ITA2) standard, Fieldata, and early EBCDIC, more than 64 codes were required for ASCII. The X3.2 subcommittee designed ASCII based on the earlier teleprinter encoding systems. Like other character codes, ASCI assigns digital bit models and character symbols (i.e. Before ASCII was developed, the encodings in use included 26 alphabetic characters, 10 numerical digits, and from 11 to 25 special graphic symbols. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 583,
                  "text": "digital bit models and character symbols"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 583,
                  "text": "digital bit models and character symbols"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "ASCII specifies correspondence between what? ",
              "id": "570bd80cec8fbc190045bb5f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6705_h",
          "context": "graphemes and control characters). The American Society of criminology requires standards 2 (ita2), darts, and previous ebcdc, with more than 64 codes. This allows digital devices to communicate with each other and to process, store, and communicate character-oriented information such as written language. Before ASCII was developed, the encodings in use included 26 alphabetic characters, 10 numerical digits, and from 11 to 25 special graphic symbols. To include all these, and control characters compatible with the Comité Consultatif International Téléphonique et Télégraphique (CCITT) International Telegraph Alphabet No. The X3.2 subcommittee designed ASCII based on the earlier teleprinter encoding systems. Like other character encodings, ASCII specifies a correspondence between digital bit patterns and character symbols (i.e. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 132,
                  "text": "more than 64 codes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 132,
                  "text": "more than 64 codes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many codes were required for ASCII?",
              "id": "570bd80cec8fbc190045bb62_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6716_h",
          "context": "Its first commercial use was as a seven-bit teleprinter code promoted by Bell data services. Compared to earlier telegraph codes, the proposed Bell code and ASCII were both ordered for more convenient sorting (i.e., alphabetization) of lists, and added features for devices other than teleprinters. ASCII developed from telegraphic codes. The first meeting of the American Standards Institute subcommittee was held on October 6, 1960 to discuss the standards of the American Standards Institute. The first edition of the standard was published during 1963, underwent a major revision during 1967, and experienced its most recent update during 1986. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 418,
                  "text": "October 6, 1960"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 418,
                  "text": "October 6, 1960"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did work on the ASCII standard begin? ",
              "id": "570bf3abec8fbc190045bbe4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6716_h",
          "context": "ASCII developed from telegraphic codes. The first edition of the rules was published in 1963, revised in 1967 and updated in 1986. Work on the ASCII standard began on October 6, 1960, with the first meeting of the American Standards Association's (ASA) X3.2 subcommittee. Compared to earlier telegraph codes, the proposed Bell code and ASCII were both ordered for more convenient sorting (i.e., alphabetization) of lists, and added features for devices other than teleprinters. Its first commercial use was as a seven-bit teleprinter code promoted by Bell data services. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 105,
                  "text": "1967"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 105,
                  "text": "1967"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the first major revision of the code done?",
              "id": "570bf3abec8fbc190045bbe6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6719_h",
          "context": "Other adapted encodings include ISCII (India), VISCII (Vietnam), and YUSCII (Yugoslavia). Although these codes are sometimes called ASCII, the real ASCII is only defined by ANSI. For example, Canada had its own version that supported French characters. Almost every country needed an adapted version of ASCII, since ASCII suited the needs of only the USA and a few other countries. Other international standards bodies have ratified character encodings such as ISO/IEC 646 that are identical or nearly identical to ASCII, with extensions for characters outside the English alphabet and symbols used outside the United States, such as the symbol for the United Kingdom's pound sterling (£). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 139,
                  "text": "the real ASCII is only defined by ANSI"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 139,
                  "text": "the real ASCII is only defined by ANSI"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why are the other versions of ASCII not true ASCII?",
              "id": "570bf7f9ec8fbc190045bbef_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6720_h",
          "context": "In particular, the Teletype Model 33 machine assignments for codes 17 (Control-Q, DC1, also known as XON), 19 (Control-S, DC3, also known as XOFF), and 127 (Delete) became de facto standards. Probably the most influential single device on the interpretation of these characters was the Teletype Model 33 ASR, which was a printing terminal with an available paper tape reader/punch option. Paper tape was a very popular medium for long-term program storage until the 1980s, less costly and in some ways less fragile than magnetic tape. Due to keyboard combination or simultaneous display of left arrow symbol (from ascii-1963, with this character instead of dash), many early part-time systems used code 15 (control-o, shift in) as \"delete old symbol\" inconsistently, But he finally ignored it The Model 33 was also notable for taking the description of Control-G (BEL, meaning audibly alert the operator) literally as the unit contained an actual bell which it rang when it received a BEL character. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 698,
                  "text": "code 15 (control-o, shift in)"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 698,
                  "text": "code 15 (control-o, shift in)"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What code eventually became neglected?",
              "id": "570bfabb6b8089140040fb02_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6722_h",
          "context": "Many of the non-alphanumeric characters were positioned to correspond to their shifted position on typewriters; an important subtlety is that these were based on mechanical typewriters, not electric typewriters. Electric typewriters, notably the more recently introduced IBM Selectric (1961), used a somewhat different layout that has become standard on computers—​​following the IBM PC (1981), especially Model M (1984)—​​and thus shift values for symbols on modern keyboards do not correspond as closely to the ASCII table as earlier keyboards did. Mechanical typewriters followed the standard set by the Remington No. Thus, in ASCII ! \"#$% were placed in second column, rows 1–5, corresponding to the digits 1–5 in the adjacent column. 2, did not shift , (comma) or . (full stop) so they could be used in uppercase without unshifting). However, ASCII split the ;: pair (dating to No. The /? This discrepancy from typewriters led to bit-paired keyboards, notably the Teletype Model 33, which used the left-shifted layout corresponding to ASCII, not to traditional mechanical typewriters. 2), and rearranged mathematical symbols (varied conventions, commonly -* =+) to :* ;+ -=. 2 (1878), the first typewriter with a mobile key, with a rotation value of $23456789 (obolu) (\"8211\"); the first typewriter missed 0 and 1, used o (capital o) and l (subtitle L), but used 1! This was accommodated by removing _ (underscore) from 6 and shifting the remaining characters left, which corresponded to many European typewriters that placed the parentheses with 8 and 9. The parentheses could not correspond to 9 and 0, however, because the place corresponding to 0 was taken by the space character. 2, and the ,< .> pairs were used on some keyboards (others, including the No. and 0) pairs became standard once 0 and 1 became common. pair also dates to the No. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1183,
                  "text": "1878"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1183,
                  "text": "1878"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the first typewritter with a shift key created?",
              "id": "570bfcd5ec8fbc190045bbfc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6730_h",
          "context": "Microbes produced in the reticulo-rumen are also digested in the small intestine. Digesta is finally moved into the small intestine, where the digestion and absorption of nutrients occurs. It serves primarily as a site for acid hydrolysis of microbial and dietary protein, preparing these protein sources for further digestion and absorption in the small intestine. The abomasum is the fourth and final stomach compartment in ruminants. It's very much like a stomach, like a man or a pig, and it digests the same way. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 457,
                  "text": "a stomach"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 457,
                  "text": "a stomach"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the abomasums close equivalent?",
              "id": "570cef82b3d812140066d340_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6731_h",
          "context": "Temporary storage occurs in the crop where food and calcium carbonate are mixed. By peristalsis, the mixture is sent to the intestine where friendly bacteria continue chemical breakdown. The powerful muscles of the gizzard churn and mix the mass of food and dirt. The lips break the food down into smaller pieces. When the churning is complete, the glands in the walls of the gizzard add enzymes to the thick paste, which helps chemically breakdown the organic matter. An earthworm's digestive system consists of a mouth, pharynx, esophagus, crop, gizzard, and intestine. The mouth is surrounded by strong lips, like a hand wrapped in dead grass, leaves and herbs, and chewed in one piece. The esophagus adds calcium carbonate to neutralize the acids formed by food matter decay. This releases carbohydrates, protein, fat, and various vitamins and minerals for absorption into the body. In the pharynx, the food is lubricated by mucus secretions for easier passage. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 572,
                  "text": "The mouth is surrounded by strong lips"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 572,
                  "text": "The mouth is surrounded by strong lips"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What helps the earthworm grab grass leaves and weeds?",
              "id": "570cf000fed7b91900d45b11_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6732_h",
          "context": "However fats are mainly digested in the small intestine. Digestion of some fats can begin in the mouth where lingual lipase breaks down some short chain lipids into diglycerides. Fat in the lower gut produces hormones that stimulate the release of pancreatic fat and liver bile, which helps to absorb fatty acids in milk. Complete digestion of one molecule of fat (a triglyceride) results a mixture of fatty acids, mono- and di-glycerides, as well as some undigested triglycerides, but no free glycerol molecules. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 200,
                  "text": "produces hormones that stimulate the release of pancreatic fat and liver bile"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 200,
                  "text": "produces hormones that stimulate the release of pancreatic fat and liver bile"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What happens when there is a presence of fat in the small intestine?",
              "id": "570cf05db3d812140066d34b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6738_h",
          "context": "In the stomach further release of enzymes break down the food further and this is combined with the churning action of the stomach. In the small intestine, the larger part of digestion takes place and this is helped by the secretions of bile, pancreatic juice and intestinal juice. The gastrointestinal fluid contains hydrochloric acid and gastric enzymes, which destroy the gastric wall and separate and protect the saliva. The intestinal walls are lined with villi, and their epithelial cells is covered with numerous microvilli to improve the absorption of nutrients by increasing the surface area of the intestine. The partially digested food enters the duodenum as a thick semi-liquid chyme. Digestion begins in the mouth with the secretion of saliva and its digestive enzymes. Food is formed into a bolus by the mechanical mastication and swallowed into the esophagus from where it enters the stomach through the action of peristalsis. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 318,
                  "text": "hydrochloric acid and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 318,
                  "text": "hydrochloric acid and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does gastric juice consist of?",
              "id": "570cf2e7fed7b91900d45b4d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6739_h",
          "context": "Approximately 65 percent of the adult population produce only small amounts of lactase and are unable to eat unfermented milk-based foods. Lactose intolerance varies widely by ethnic heritage; more than 90 percent of peoples of east Asian descent are lactose intolerant, in contrast to about 5 percent of people of northern European descent. Glucose and galactose can be absorbed by the small intestine. Lactose is an enzyme that breaks down glycolactose into glucose and galactic products. This is commonly known as lactose intolerance. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 342,
                  "text": "Glucose and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 342,
                  "text": "Glucose and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are lactoses component parts?",
              "id": "570cf364fed7b91900d45b54_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6740_h",
          "context": "When enthusiasm is fully digested, it is sucked into the blood. Water and minerals are reabsorbed back into the blood in the colon (large intestine) where the pH is slightly acidic about 5.6 ~ 6.9. When the pyloric sphincter valve opens, chyme enters the duodenum where it mixes with digestive enzymes from the pancreas and bile juice from the liver and then passes through the small intestine, in which digestion continues. Some vitamins, such as biotin and vitamin K (K2MK7) produced by bacteria in the colon are also absorbed into the blood in the colon. After some time (typically 1–2 hours in humans, 4–6 hours in dogs, 3–4 hours in house cats),[citation needed] the resulting thick liquid is called chyme. 95% of absorption of nutrients occurs in the small intestine. Waste material is eliminated from the rectum during defecation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 57,
                  "text": "blood"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 57,
                  "text": "blood"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is chyme absorbed into?",
              "id": "570cf3cefed7b91900d45b60_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6741_h",
          "context": "The stomach continues to break food down mechanically and chemically through churning and mixing with both acids and enzymes. In mammals, digestion begins in the head, saliva is produced in the mouth, and digestive enzymes are produced in the stomach. Mechanical and chemical digestion begin in the mouth where food is chewed, and mixed with saliva to begin enzymatic processing of starches. Absorption occurs in the stomach and gastrointestinal tract, and the process finishes with defecation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 168,
                  "text": "saliva is produced in the mouth, and digestive enzymes are produced in the stomach"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 168,
                  "text": "saliva is produced in the mouth, and digestive enzymes are produced in the stomach"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the cephalic phase?",
              "id": "570cf442fed7b91900d45b72_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6741_h",
          "context": "Mechanical and chemical digestion starts from the mouth of chewing food, mixing with saliva, and begins to enzyme starch. The stomach continues to break food down mechanically and chemically through churning and mixing with both acids and enzymes. In mammals, preparation for digestion begins with the cephalic phase in which saliva is produced in the mouth and digestive enzymes are produced in the stomach. Absorption occurs in the stomach and gastrointestinal tract, and the process finishes with defecation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Mechanical and chemical digestion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Mechanical and chemical digestion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What digestions begin in the mouth?",
              "id": "570cf442fed7b91900d45b73_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6742_h",
          "context": "For example, trypsin is secreted by pancreas in the form of trypsinogen, which is activated in the duodenum by enterokinase to form trypsin. Protein uptake occurs in the stomach and duodenum. The 3-gastrointestinal enzyme, pancreatic regurgitant enzyme and unicellular enzyme isolated from the pancreas are broken down into peptides, which are then broken down into diphtheria in various supplementary materials and amino acids. The digestive enzymes however are mostly secreted as their inactive precursors, the zymogens. Trypsin then cleaves proteins to smaller polypeptides. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 163,
                  "text": "in the stomach and duodenum"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 163,
                  "text": "in the stomach and duodenum"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where does protein digestion occur?",
              "id": "570cf4cefed7b91900d45b7b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6747_h",
          "context": "The complex is the length of three football fields. Organized beginning in 1991, the office opened in 1995 as the youngest agency division. FBI provides these tools of sophisticated identification and information services to local, state, federal, and international law enforcement agencies. The Department of criminal justice information is based in Clarksburg, West Virginia. It provides a main repository for information in various data systems. Many state and local agencies use these data systems as a source for their own investigations and contribute to the database using secure communications. Under the roof of the CJIS are the programs for the National Crime Information Center (NCIC), Uniform Crime Reporting (UCR), Fingerprint Identification, Integrated Automated Fingerprint Identification System (IAFIS), NCIC 2000, and the National Incident-Based Reporting System (NIBRS). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 351,
                  "text": "Clarksburg, West Virginia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 351,
                  "text": "Clarksburg, West Virginia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the CJIS located?",
              "id": "570c24bcec8fbc190045bc92_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6752_h",
          "context": "In the same year, its name was officially changed from the Division of Investigation to the present-day Federal Bureau of Investigation, or FBI. The first official task of the office was to visit and investigate prostitution sites in order to implement the anti trafficking in women act or the man act of 25 June 1910. The following year it was linked to the Bureau of Prohibition and rechristened the Division of Investigation (DOI) before finally becoming an independent service within the Department of Justice in 1935. In 1932, it was renamed the United States Bureau of Investigation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 305,
                  "text": "25 June 1910"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 305,
                  "text": "25 June 1910"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Mann Act passed?",
              "id": "570c26fa6b8089140040fb93_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6752_h",
          "context": "The bureau's first official task was visiting and making surveys of the houses of prostitution in preparation for enforcing the \"White Slave Traffic Act,\" or Mann Act, passed on June 25, 1910. In 1932, he changed his name to FBI The following year it was linked to the Bureau of Prohibition and rechristened the Division of Investigation (DOI) before finally becoming an independent service within the Department of Justice in 1935. In the same year, its name was officially changed from the Division of Investigation to the present-day Federal Bureau of Investigation, or FBI. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 193,
                  "text": "In 1932,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 193,
                  "text": "In 1932,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the bureau renamed?",
              "id": "570c26fa6b8089140040fb94_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6753_h",
          "context": "In 1956, for example, Hoover sent an open letter denouncing Dr. T.R.M. The FBI carried out controversial domestic surveillance in an operation it called the COINTELPRO, which was short for \"COunter-INTELligence PROgram.\" In the 1950s and 1960s, FBI officials increasingly focused on the influence of human rights leaders who believed that they had been or had been overly influenced by Communist relations. Among its targets was the Southern Christian Leadership Conference, a leading civil rights organization with clergy leadership. It was to investigate and disrupt the activities of dissident political organizations within the United States, including both militant and non-violent organizations. Howard, a civil rights leader, surgeon, and wealthy entrepreneur in Mississippi who had criticized FBI inaction in solving recent murders of George W. Lee, Emmett Till, and other blacks in the South. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 228,
                  "text": "1950s and 1960s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 228,
                  "text": "1950s and 1960s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the FBI become concerned about Civil Rights?",
              "id": "570c27686b8089140040fb9a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6755_h",
          "context": "The U.S. Government was ordered to pay $100 million in damages to the four defendants. Three of the men were sentenced to death (which was later reduced to life in prison), and the fourth defendant was sentenced to life in prison. Two of the four men died in prison after serving almost 30 years, and two others were released after serving 32 and 36 years. In July 2007, U.S. District Judge Nancy Gertner in Boston found the bureau helped convict the four men using false witness account by mobster Joseph Barboza. In 2003, a parliamentary committee called the FBI's news programme \"one of the biggest failures of the federal police\". The FBI allowed four innocent men to be convicted of the March 1965 gangland murder of Edward \"Teddy\" Deegan in order to protect Vincent Flemmi, an FBI informant. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 515,
                  "text": "In 2003"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 515,
                  "text": "In 2003"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did a committee oppose the FBI's organized crime informant program?",
              "id": "570c285fec8fbc190045bcba_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6761_h",
          "context": "This project, originally scheduled to take three years and cost around $380 million, ended up going far over budget and behind schedule. Virtual Case File, or VCF, as the software was known, was plagued by poorly defined goals, and repeated changes in management. Efforts to deploy modern computers and networking equipment were generally successful, but attempts to develop new investigation software, outsourced to Science Applications International Corporation (SAIC), were not. In March 2005, the FBI announced it was beginning a new, more ambitious software project, code-named Sentinel, which they expected to complete by 2009. At least $100 million (and much more by some estimates) was spent on the project, which never became operational. In January 2005, more than two years after the software was originally planned for completion, the FBI officially abandoned the project. In 2000, the FBI launched a three-dimensional program to improve its outdated information technology infrastructure. The FBI has been forced to continue using its decade-old Automated Case Support system, which IT experts consider woefully inadequate. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 888,
                  "text": "2000"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 888,
                  "text": "2000"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the FBI begin the Trilogy project?",
              "id": "570c2ab3ec8fbc190045bcfc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6769_h",
          "context": "J. Edgar Hoover served as Director from 1924 to 1972, a combined 48 years with the BOI, DOI, and FBI. He was mainly responsible for the establishment of the crime science research laboratory or the FBI laboratory, which was officially opened in 1932 as part of the government's investigation specialization. After Hoover's death, Congress passed legislation that limited the tenure of future FBI Directors to ten years. Hoover was substantially involved in most major cases and projects that the FBI handled during his tenure. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "FBI laboratory"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "FBI laboratory"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the other name for the Scientific Crime Detection Laboratory?",
              "id": "570c2dd8ec8fbc190045bd37_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6770_h",
          "context": "Despite its internal guidance, the FBI has strong international influence, with 60 offices of legal commissioners and 15 sub offices in US embassies and consulates around the world. The FBI can and does at times carry out secret activities overseas, just as the CIA has a limited domestic function; these activities generally require coordination across government agencies. These overseas offices exist primarily for the purpose of coordination with foreign security services and do not usually conduct unilateral operations in the host countries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "60"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "60"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many LEGAT offices does the FBI operate?",
              "id": "570c2e35ec8fbc190045bd3f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6771_h",
          "context": "Mass arrests and searches of homes (in most cases conducted without warrants) began a few hours after the attack, and over the next several weeks more than 5,500 Issei men were taken into FBI custody. After the war, the FBI was assigned to protect returning Japanese Americans from attacks by hostile white communities. The vast majority went along with the subsequent exclusion orders, but in a handful of cases where Japanese Americans refused to obey the new military regulations, FBI agents handled their arrests. In 1939, the agency began preparing a list of prisons, listing the names of those detained during the war with the axis. FBI Director Hoover opposed the subsequent mass removal and confinement of Japanese Americans authorized under Executive Order 9066, but Roosevelt prevailed. The majority of the names on the list belonged to Issei community leaders, as the FBI investigation built on an existing Naval Intelligence index that had focused on Japanese Americans in Hawaii and the West Coast, but many German and Italian nationals also found their way onto the secret list. On February 19, 1942, President Franklin Roosevelt issued Executive Order 9066, authorizing the removal of Japanese Americans from the West Coast. The Bureau continued surveillance on Japanese Americans throughout the war, conducting background checks on applicants for resettlement outside camp, and entering the camps (usually without the permission of War Relocation Authority officials) and grooming informants in order to monitor dissidents and \"troublemakers.\" Robert Shivers, head of the Honolulu office, obtained permission from Hoover to start detaining those on the list on December 7, 1941, while bombs were still falling over Pearl Harbor. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 521,
                  "text": "1939"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 521,
                  "text": "1939"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Bureau begin compiling a custodial detention list?",
              "id": "570c2e976b8089140040fbdc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6772_h",
          "context": "In order to deal with organized crime, the FBI developed the \"No.1 rogue program\" on August 25, 1953. All of the FBI work was done undercover and from within these organizations, using the provisions provided in the RICO Act. After the Racketeer Influenced and Corrupt Organizations Act, or RICO Act, took effect, the FBI began investigating the former Prohibition-organized groups, which had become fronts for crime in major cities and small towns. Although Hoover initially denied the existence of a National Crime Syndicate in the United States, the Bureau later conducted operations against known organized crime syndicates and families, including those headed by Sam Giancana and John Gotti. The RICO Act is still used today for all organized crime and any individuals who might fall under the Act. Gradually the agency dismantled many of the groups. The national office directed field offices to gather information on mobsters in their territories and to report it regularly to Washington for a centralized collection of intelligence on racketeers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "organized crime"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "organized crime"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the Top Hoodlum Program a response to?",
              "id": "570c2effec8fbc190045bd52_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6783_h",
          "context": "After prolonged negative coverage in the press, the FBI changed the name of its system from \"Carnivore\" to \"DCS1000.\" The Associated Press reported in mid-January 2005 that the FBI essentially abandoned the use of Carnivore in 2001, in favor of commercially available software, such as NarusInsight. DCS is reported to stand for \"Digital Collection System\"; the system has the same functions as before. Carnivores are electronic surveillance systems used by the FBI during the Clinton administration to control e-mail and electronic communications. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 518,
                  "text": "and electronic communications"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 518,
                  "text": "and electronic communications"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Carnivore monitor?",
              "id": "570c33ab6b8089140040fc23_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6783_h",
          "context": "In mid January 2005, the Associated Press reported that in 2001, the FBI basically gave up the use of predators and turned to commercial software such as narus insight. After prolonged negative coverage in the press, the FBI changed the name of its system from \"Carnivore\" to \"DCS1000.\" Carnivore was an electronic eavesdropping software system implemented by the FBI during the Clinton administration; it was designed to monitor email and electronic communications. DCS is reported to stand for \"Digital Collection System\"; the system has the same functions as before. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 59,
                  "text": "2001"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 59,
                  "text": "2001"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the FBI abandon Carnivore?",
              "id": "570c33ab6b8089140040fc25_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6784_h",
          "context": "The current FBI Director is James B. Comey, who was appointed in 2013 by Barack Obama. 90–351, June 19, 1968, 82 Stat. 197 that specified a 10-year limit, a maximum of two 5-year terms, for future FBI Directors, as well as requiring Senate confirmation of appointees. They must be confirmed by the United States Senate and serve a term of office of five years, with a maximum of ten years, if reappointed, unless they resign or are fired by the President before their term ends. J. Edgar Hoover, appointed by Calvin Coolidge in 1924, was by far the longest-serving director, serving until his death in 1972. In 1968, Congress passed legislation as part of the Omnibus Crime Control and Safe Streets Act Pub.L. As the incumbent, this legislation did not apply to Hoover, only to his successors. The director of the FBI is appointed by the president of the United States. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 838,
                  "text": "president of the United States"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 838,
                  "text": "president of the United States"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who appoints FBI directors?",
              "id": "570c34086b8089140040fc2c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6785_h",
          "context": "The 1991 movie Point Break is based on the true story of an undercover FBI agent who infiltrated a gang of bank robbers. The bureau has participated to varying degrees, which has ranged from direct involvement in the creative process of film or TV series development, to providing consultation on operations and closed cases. A few of the notable portrayals of the FBI on television are the 1993-2002 series The X-Files, which concerned investigations into paranormal phenomena by five fictional Special Agents and the fictional Counter Terrorist Unit (CTU) agency in the TV drama 24, which is patterned after the FBI Counterterrorism Division. Since the 1930s, the FBI has had many representatives in the media. The 1997 movie Donnie Brasco is based on the true story of undercover FBI agent Joseph D. Pistone infiltrating the Mafia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 655,
                  "text": "1930s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 655,
                  "text": "1930s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the FBI first appear in popular media?",
              "id": "570c347e6b8089140040fc36_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6785_h",
          "context": "The bureau has participated to varying degrees, which has ranged from direct involvement in the creative process of film or TV series development, to providing consultation on operations and closed cases. The 1997 movie Donnie Brasco is based on the true story of undercover FBI agent Joseph D. Pistone infiltrating the Mafia. The FBI's most famous television shows include the 1993-2002 \"X-Files\" series, five fictional agents' investigations of supernatural phenomena, and the fictional anti terrorist group led by the FBI's counter terrorism group. The 1991 movie Point Break is based on the true story of an undercover FBI agent who infiltrated a gang of bank robbers. The FBI has been frequently depicted in popular media since the 1930s. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 389,
                  "text": "X-Files"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 389,
                  "text": "X-Files"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What notable TV show was concerned with FBI investigations of the paranormal?",
              "id": "570c347e6b8089140040fc37_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6787_h",
          "context": "The FBI refused to release information beyond the official press release, citing security and agent privacy issues. [citation needed] Puerto Rico Governor Aníbal Acevedo Vilá criticized the FBI assault as \"improper\" and \"highly irregular\" and demanded to know why his government was not informed of it. The case was dismissed by the U.S Supreme Court. In 2005, fleeing Puerto Rico nationalist leader feliberto Ojeda watt 237 died in a gunfight with FBI agents in 2005, some of whom were charged with assault. The Puerto Rico Justice Department filed suit in federal court against the FBI and the US Attorney General, demanding information crucial to the Commonwealth's own investigation of the incident. Ojeda Rios' funeral was attended by a long list of dignitaries, including the highest authority of the Roman Catholic Church in Puerto Rico, Archbishop Roberto Octavio González Nieves, ex-Governor Rafael Hernández Colón, and numerous other personalities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 449,
                  "text": "FBI agents"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 449,
                  "text": "FBI agents"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who killed Filiberto Ojeda Ríos?",
              "id": "570c3599ec8fbc190045bdb5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6788_h",
          "context": "Within all of these perspectives, adolescence is viewed as a transitional period between childhood and adulthood, whose cultural purpose is the preparation of children for adult roles. It is a period of multiple transitions involving education, training, employment and unemployment, as well as transitions from one living circumstance to another. In order to understand the young people in society, we must understand them from the perspectives of psychology, biology, history, sociology, education, anthropology, etc. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 424,
                  "text": "from the perspectives of psychology, biology, history, sociology, education, anthropology, etc."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 424,
                  "text": "from the perspectives of psychology, biology, history, sociology, education, anthropology, etc."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "A thorough understanding of adolescence in society depends on what?",
              "id": "570c224d6b8089140040fb45_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6791_h",
          "context": "However, the creases in the brain continue to become more complex until the late teens. During this period, the part of the cortex that processes cognitive and emotional information undergoes the most folding changes. Between the ages of 10 and 25, the brain undergoes changes that have important implications for behavior (see Cognitive development below). Thus, the brain does not grow in size much during adolescence. The human brain is not fully developed by the time a person reaches puberty. The brain reaches 90% of its adult size by the time a person is six years of age. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 146,
                  "text": "cognitive and emotional"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 146,
                  "text": "cognitive and emotional"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The biggest changes in the brain during puberty occur in the parts of the cortex that process what kinds of information?",
              "id": "570d5ecfb3d812140066d775_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6792_h",
          "context": "The corresponding increase in emotional variability also can increase adolescents' vulnerability. Development in the limbic system plays an important role in determining rewards and punishments and processing emotional experience and social information. Serotonin is a nerve agent that controls mood and behavior. Changes in the levels of the neurotransmitters dopamine and serotonin in the limbic system make adolescents more emotional and more responsive to rewards and stress. The effect of serotonin is not limited to the limbic system: Several serotonin receptors have their gene expression change dramatically during adolescence, particularly in the human frontal and prefrontal cortex . ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 254,
                  "text": "Serotonin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 254,
                  "text": "Serotonin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which neuromodulator is involved in regulation of mood and behavior?",
              "id": "570d5fd0b3d812140066d791_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6792_h",
          "context": "Changes in the levels of the neurotransmitters dopamine and serotonin in the limbic system make adolescents more emotional and more responsive to rewards and stress. The corresponding increase in emotional variability also can increase adolescents' vulnerability. Serotonin is a neuromodulator involved in regulation of mood and behavior. Development in the limbic system plays an important role in determining rewards and punishments and processing emotional experience and social information. The role of hydroxyschillin is not limited to peripheral systems: some 5-hydroxy receptors in adolescence, especially in the frontal and frontal lobes, have greatly changed their genetic performance. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 526,
                  "text": "not"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 526,
                  "text": "not"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Are the effects of serotonin limited to the limbic system?",
              "id": "570d5fd0b3d812140066d792_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6792_h",
          "context": "Changes in the levels of the neurotransmitters dopamine and serotonin in the limbic system make adolescents more emotional and more responsive to rewards and stress. The effect of serotonin is not limited to the limbic system: Several serotonin receptors have their gene expression change dramatically during adolescence, particularly in the human frontal and prefrontal cortex . Development in the limbic system plays an important role in determining rewards and punishments and processing emotional experience and social information. Serotonin is a nerve agent that controls mood and behavior. The corresponding increase in emotional variability also can increase adolescents' vulnerability. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 577,
                  "text": "mood and behavior"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 577,
                  "text": "mood and behavior"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Serotonin is a neuromodulator that is involved in regulation of what?",
              "id": "570d5fd0b3d812140066d793_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6792_h",
          "context": "The corresponding increase in emotional variability also can increase adolescents' vulnerability. Development in the limbic system plays an important role in determining rewards and punishments and processing emotional experience and social information. The effect of serotonin is not limited to the limbic system: Several serotonin receptors have their gene expression change dramatically during adolescence, particularly in the human frontal and prefrontal cortex . Serotonin is a neuromodulator involved in regulation of mood and behavior. The changes of dopamine and 5-hydroxycillin nerve conduction in peripheral system make young people more emotional and respond to stimulation and pressure. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 558,
                  "text": "dopamine and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 558,
                  "text": "dopamine and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which two neurotransmitters cause adolescents to be more emotional and more responsive to rewards and stresses?",
              "id": "570d5fd0b3d812140066d795_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6793_h",
          "context": "It also makes adolescents more skilled debaters, as they can reason against a friend's or parent's assumptions. Young people's way of thinking and specific events are more disconnected than children's way of thinking: they can consider various possibilities outside the current field of activity. This provides the ability to plan ahead, see the future consequences of an action and to provide alternative explanations of events. Adolescents also develop a more sophisticated understanding of probability. One manifestation of the adolescent's increased facility with thinking about possibilities is the improvement of skill in deductive reasoning, which leads to the development of hypothetical thinking. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 190,
                  "text": "children"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 190,
                  "text": "children"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Are adolescents or children more bound to concrete events?",
              "id": "570d6464b3d812140066d7db_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6794_h",
          "context": "Early maturing boys are usually taller and stronger than their friends. The timing of puberty can have important psychological and social consequences. Because they appear older than their peers, pubescent boys may face increased social pressure to conform to adult norms; society may view them as more emotionally advanced, despite the fact that their cognitive and social development may lag behind their appearance. Pubescent boys often tend to have a good body image, are more confident, secure, and more independent. They have the advantage in capturing the attention of potential partners and in becoming hand-picked for sports. However, the first years of adolescence are not always positive for children; the first years of sexual maturity may be accompanied by a sharp increase in hormones that affect children. Studies have shown that early maturing boys are more likely to be sexually active and are more likely to participate in risky behaviors. Late maturing boys can be less confident because of poor body image when comparing themselves to already developed friends and peers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 790,
                  "text": "hormones"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 790,
                  "text": "hormones"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Increased aggresiveness and early sexual maturation in adolescent boys are due to a surge of what?",
              "id": "570d6596b3d812140066d802_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6795_h",
          "context": "Thus, it is during the adolescence-adulthood transition that individuals acquire the type of wisdom that is associated with age. Wisdom, or the capacity for insight and judgment that is developed through experience, increases between the ages of fourteen and twenty-five, then levels off. Wisdom and wisdom are different: the scores of teenagers in IQ tests have not improved significantly, because their scores do not change the maturity of all people at the same speed and in the same way as the scores of other members of their age group. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 363,
                  "text": "not"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 363,
                  "text": "not"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Is wisdom the same thing as intelligence?",
              "id": "570d6669b3d812140066d81f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6796_h",
          "context": "Cognitive process includes increasing knowledge and thinking ability in an abstract and effective way. For example, researchers in neuroscience or bio-behavioral health might focus on pubertal changes in brain structure and its effects on cognition or social relations. Developmental psychologists might focus on changes in relations with parents and peers as a function of school structure and pubertal status. The study of adolescent development often involves interdisciplinary collaborations. In studying adolescent development, adolescence can be defined biologically, as the physical transition marked by the onset of puberty and the termination of physical growth; cognitively, as changes in the ability to think abstractly and multi-dimensionally; or socially, as a period of preparation for adult roles. Sociologists interested in adolescence might focus on the acquisition of social roles (e.g., worker or romantic partner) and how this varies across cultures or social conditions. Major pubertal and biological changes include changes to the sex organs, height, weight, and muscle mass, as well as major changes in brain structure and organization. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Cognitive"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Cognitive"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Increases in knowledge and the ability to think abstractly are examples of which kind of change?",
              "id": "570d672cb3d812140066d83b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6797_h",
          "context": "Jean Macfarlane founded the University of California, Berkeley's Institute of Human Development, formerly called the Institute of Child Welfare, in 1927. The studies looked at human development during the Great Depression and World War II, unique historical circumstances under which a generation of children grew up. Data collection began in 1932 and continued until 1981, allowing the researchers to gather longitudinal data on the individuals that extended past adolescence into adulthood. Harold Jones and Herbert Stolz launched the Auckland growth research in 1931 to study the physical, intellectual and social development of Auckland children. The principle of the importance of timing in one's life refers to the different impact that life events have on development based on when in one's life they occur. Jean Macfarlane launched the Berkeley Guidance Study, which examined the development of children in terms of their socioeconomic and family backgrounds. The Institute was instrumental in initiating studies of healthy development, in contrast to previous work that had been dominated by theories based on pathological personalities. The principle of historical time and place states that an individual's development is shaped by the period and location in which they grow up. These studies provided the background for Glen Elder in the 1960s, to propose a life-course perspective of adolescent development. The idea of linked lives states that one's development is shaped by the interconnected network of relationships of which one is a part; and the principle of human agency asserts that one's life course is constructed via the choices and actions of an individual within the context of their historical period and social network. Elder formulated several descriptive principles of adolescent development. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 565,
                  "text": "1931"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 565,
                  "text": "1931"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the Oakland Growth Study initiated?",
              "id": "570d6819b3d812140066d86c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6798_h",
          "context": "Girls who experience malnutrition or are in societies in which children are expected to perform physical labor also begin menstruating at later ages. Regardless of genes, a girl must have a certain proportion of body fat to attain menarche. The most important indicator of puberty in men is the first ejaculation at the age of 13. Consequently, girls who have a high-fat diet and who are not physically active begin menstruating earlier, on average, than girls whose diet contains less fat and whose activities involve fat reducing exercise (e.g. For females, it is menarche, the onset of menstruation, which occurs, on average, between ages 12 and 13. ballet and gymnastics). The age of menarche is influenced by heredity, but a girl's diet and lifestyle contribute as well. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "first ejaculation"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "first ejaculation"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a male's major landmark of puberty?",
              "id": "570d7b4db3d812140066d9cb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6800_h",
          "context": "Generally speaking, only a few years after menopause can a girl have a complete child, because ovulation is carried out systematically about two years after the first tide. Menarche, the beginning of menstruation, is a relatively late development which follows a long series of hormonal changes. In females, changes in the primary sex characteristics involve growth of the uterus, vagina, and other aspects of the reproductive system. Unlike males, therefore, females usually appear physically mature before they are capable of becoming pregnant. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 141,
                  "text": "two years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 141,
                  "text": "two years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many years does regular ovulation follow menarche?",
              "id": "570d80ccb3d812140066da0e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6801_h",
          "context": "In males, the first stages of puberty involve growth of the testes and scrotum, followed by growth of the penis. The first ejaculation of seminal fluid generally occurs about one year after the beginning of accelerated penis growth, although this is often determined culturally rather than biologically, since for many boys first ejaculation occurs as a result of masturbation. The main sexual characteristics are directly related to the sexual organs. At the time that the penis develops, the seminal vesicles, the prostate, and the bulbourethral gland also enlarge and develop. Boys are generally fertile before they have an adult appearance. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 414,
                  "text": "directly related to the sexual organs"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 414,
                  "text": "directly related to the sexual organs"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are primary sex characteristics?",
              "id": "570d97d816d0071400510ba6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6805_h",
          "context": "One is the constructivist view of cognitive development. The second is the information-processing perspective, which derives from the study of artificial intelligence and attempts to explain cognitive development in terms of the growth of specific components of the thinking process. According to piaj's work, quantitative theory and national theory, young people's cognitive improvement is relatively sudden and intense. There are at least two major approaches to understanding cognitive change during adolescence. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 402,
                  "text": "sudden and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 402,
                  "text": "sudden and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Did Piaget believe that cognitive improvement was sudden and drastic or slow and steadied?",
              "id": "570d9c7616d0071400510bec_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6806_h",
          "context": "In adolescents, \"serious\" sexual behaviors characterized by genital stimulation are often related to the quality of violence, depression and negative relationships. This effect does not hold true for sexual activity in late adolescence that takes place within a romantic relationship. From these social media encounters, a further relationship may begin. While adolescents may engage in casual sexual encounters (often referred to as hookups), most sexual experience during this period of development takes place within romantic relationships. For old adolescents, though, sexual activity in the context of romantic relationships was actually correlated with lower levels of deviant behavior after controlling for genetic risks, as opposed to sex outside of a relationship (hook-ups) Some research suggest that there are genetic causes of early sexual activity that are also risk factors for delinquency, suggesting that there is a group who are at risk for both early sexual activity and emotional distress. Kissing, hand holding, and hugging signify satisfaction and commitment. Adolescence marks a time of sexual maturation, which manifests in social interactions as well. Adolescents can use technologies and social media to seek out romantic relationships as they feel it is a safe place to try out dating and identity exploration. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 60,
                  "text": "genital stimulation"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 60,
                  "text": "genital stimulation"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What seperates \"heavy\" sexual activity from other forms of affection?",
              "id": "570d9dfadf2f5219002ed05b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6811_h",
          "context": "Unlike children, teens put forth an effort to look presentable (1991). For most, the search for identity begins in the adolescent years. The two main aspects of identity development are self-clarity and self-esteem. The environment in which an adolescent grows up also plays an important role in their identity development. [citation needed] Researchers have used three general approaches to understanding identity development: self-concept, sense of identity, and self-esteem. Studies done by the American Psychological Association have shown that adolescents with a less privileged upbringing have a more difficult time developing their identity. The years of adolescence create a more conscientious group of young adults. Identity development is a stage in the adolescent life cycle. Adolescents pay close attention and give more time and effort to their appearance as their body goes through changes. During these years, adolescents are more open to 'trying on' different behaviours and appearances to discover who they are. Since choices made during adolescent years can influence later life, high levels of self-awareness and self-control during mid-adolescence will lead to better decisions during the transition to adulthood. In other words, in an attempt to find their identity and discover who they are adolescents are liking to cycle through a number of identities to find one that suits them best. However, due to the impact of family life, environment and social status, the development and maintenance of identity is a daunting task. Empirical studies suggest that this process might be more accurately described as identity development, rather than formation, but confirms a normative process of change in both content and structure of one's thoughts about the self. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1440,
                  "text": "family life, environment and social status,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1440,
                  "text": "family life, environment and social status,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are some factors that make developing and maintaining an identity during the adolescent years a difficult task?",
              "id": "570da64516d0071400510c42_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6812_h",
          "context": "Studies also confirm the impermanence of the stages; there is no final endpoint in identity development. The freshman year of college influences identity development significantly, but may actually prolong psychosocial moratorium by encouraging reexamination of previous commitments and further exploration of alternate possibilities without encouraging resolution. For the most part, evidence has supported Erikson's stages: each correlates with the personality traits he originally predicted. Studies have shown that self-examination begins in adolescence, but rarely before the age of 18. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 588,
                  "text": "18"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 588,
                  "text": "18"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Identity achievement rarely occurs before what age?",
              "id": "570da71c16d0071400510c55_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6813_h",
          "context": "\"Modern life takes place amidst a never-ending barrage of flesh on screens, pages, and billboards.\" \"Clothes help teens explore new identities, separate from parents, and bond with peers.\" Fashion has played a major role when it comes to teenagers \"finding their selves\"; Fashion is always evolving, which corresponds with the evolution of change in the personality of teenagers. Everyone has a self-concept, whereas Erik Erikson argued that not everyone fully achieves identity. Answers are scored based on extent to which the individual has explored and the degree to which he has made commitments. Unlike the conflicting aspects of self-concept, identity represents a coherent sense of self stable across circumstances and including past experiences and future goals. James Marcia investigators have developed current methods to test individual progress at these stages. Erikson's theory of stages of development includes the identity crisis in which adolescents must explore different possibilities and integrate different parts of themselves before committing to their beliefs. The result is classification of the individual into a) identity diffusion in which all children begin, b) Identity Foreclosure in which commitments are made without the exploration of alternatives, c) Moratorium, or the process of exploration, or d) Identity Achievement in which Moratorium has occurred and resulted in commitments. Egocentrism in adolescents forms a self-conscious desire to feel important in their peer groups and enjoy social acceptance. Trial and error in matching both their perceived image and the image others respond to and see, allows for the adolescent to grasp an understanding of who they are Just as fashion is evolving to influence adolescents so is the media. This barrage consciously or subconsciously registers into the mind causing issues with self-image a factor that contributes to an adolescence sense of identity. Adolescents attempt to define their identity by consciously styling themselves in different manners to find what best suits them. His questions are divided into three categories: occupation, ideology, and interpersonal relationships. Adolescents begin by defining themselves based on their crowd membership. He described the resolution of this process as a stage of \"identity achievement\" but also stressed that the identity challenge \"is never fully resolved once and for all at one point in time\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 771,
                  "text": "James Marcia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 771,
                  "text": "James Marcia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which researcher developed the current method for testing an individual's process along the stages of identity?",
              "id": "570da8e2df2f5219002ed0d1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6814_h",
          "context": "Contrary to popular belief, there is no evidence that adolescents' self-esteem will decline significantly. Due to the fact that both men and women happen to have a low self-esteem after ending a romantic relationship, they are prone to other symptoms that is caused by this state. Depression and hopelessness are only two of the various symptoms and it is said that women are twice as likely to experience depression and men are three to four times more likely to commit suicide (Mearns, 1991; Ustun & Sartorius, 1995). When they fail to win friends' approval or couldn't find someone with whom to share common activities and common interests, in these cases, girls suffer from low self-esteem. The final major aspect of identity formation is self-esteem. The validity of global self-esteem scales has been questioned, and many suggest that more specific scales might reveal more about the adolescent experience. Most theories on self-esteem state that there is a grand desire, across all genders and ages, to maintain, protect and enhance their self-esteem. Girls are most likely to enjoy high self-esteem when engaged in supportive relationships with friends, the most important function of friendship to them is having someone who can provide social and moral support. Self-esteem is defined as one's thoughts and feelings about one's self-concept and identity. As such, they are more likely to derive high self-esteem from their ability to successfully influence their friends; on the other hand, the lack of romantic competence, for example, failure to win or maintain the affection of the opposite or same-sex (depending on sexual orientation), is the major contributor to low self-esteem in adolescent boys. \"Barometric self-esteem\" fluctuates rapidly and can cause severe distress and anxiety, but baseline self-esteem remains highly stable across adolescence. In contrast, boys are more concerned with establishing and asserting their independence and defining their relation to authority. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "no"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "no"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Is there evidence to support a drop in self-esteem during adolescence?",
              "id": "570da9c916d0071400510c72_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6815_h",
          "context": "A study of 194 lesbian, gay, and bisexual youths under the age of 21 found that having an awareness of one's sexual orientation occurred, on average, around age 10, but the process of coming out to peers and adults occurred around age 16 and 17, respectively. Indeed, coming out in the midst of a heteronormative peer environment often comes with the risk of ostracism, hurtful jokes, and even violence. Peer pressure is a large factor when youth who are questioning their sexuality or gender identity are surrounded by heteronormative peers and can cause great distress due to a feeling of being different from everyone else. Many adolescents may choose to come out during this period of their life once an identity has been formed; many others may go through a period of questioning or denial, which can include experimentation with both homosexual and heterosexual experiences. Coming to terms with and creating a positive LGBT identity can be difficult for some youth for a variety of reasons. As a result, gay and bisexual adolescents are four times more likely to commit suicide than heterosexuals because they are abused and excluded. While coming out can also foster better psychological adjustment, the risks associated are real. In terms of sexual identity, adolescence is when most gay/lesbian and transgender adolescents begin to recognize and make sense of their feelings. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1044,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1044,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many times higher is the suicide rate amongst LGBT adolescents than their heterosexual peers?",
              "id": "570daaea16d0071400510c7e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6817_h",
          "context": "As such, modern day adolescents are exposed to many representations of ideal, societal beauty. Scholars continue to debate the effects of media on body dissatisfaction in teens. In teenagers, body dissatisfaction is often associated with body mass, low self-esteem, and atypical eating patterns. Recent studies have indicated that the average teenager watches roughly 1500 hours of television per year. Much research has been conducted on the psychological ramifications of body image on adolescents. The concept of a person being unhappy with their own image or appearance has been defined as \"body dissatisfaction\". Modern youth have more daily contact with the media than any previous generation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 636,
                  "text": "more"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 636,
                  "text": "more"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Are modern day teenagers exposed to more or less media than other generations?",
              "id": "570dae6016d0071400510cc7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6818_h",
          "context": "However, most research suggests a negative effect on adolescence as well as later development. These negative effects include romantic relationships and conflict style, meaning as adults, they are more likely to use the styles of avoidance and competing in conflict management. A potential important influence on adolescence is change of the family dynamic, specifically divorce. Another recent study put forth a new theory entitled the adolescent epistemological trauma theory, which posited that traumatic life events such as parental divorce during the formative period of late adolescence portend lifelong effects on adult conflict behavior that can be mitigated by effective behavioral assessment and training. Divorce usually results in less contact between the adolescent and their noncustodial parent. High divorce rates (about 50%) and high divorce rates also contributed to the transition to adolescence. A parental divorce during childhood or adolescence continues to have a negative effect when a person is in his or her twenties and early thirties. A recent study found that, compared with peers who grow up in stable post-divorce families, children of divorce who experience additional family transitions during late adolescence, make less progress in their math and social studies performance over time. Custody disputes soon after a divorce often reflect a playing out of control battles and ambivalence between parents. In extreme cases of instability and abuse in homes, divorce can have a positive effect on families due to less conflict in the home. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 830,
                  "text": "about 50%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 830,
                  "text": "about 50%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the current divorce rate?",
              "id": "570dafb616d0071400510cd9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6820_h",
          "context": "This constant increase in the likelihood of a long-term relationship can be explained by sexual maturation and the development of cognitive skills necessary to maintain a romantic bond (e.g. Adolescents often date within their demographic in regards to race, ethnicity, popularity, and physical attractiveness. For example, an adolescent with positive self-confidence is likely to consider themselves a more successful partner, whereas negative experiences may lead to low confidence as a romantic partner. In a 2008 study conducted by YouGov for Channel 4, 20% of 14−17-year-olds surveyed revealed that they had their first sexual experience at 13 or under in the United Kingdom. While most adolescents date people approximately their own age, boys typically date partners the same age or younger; girls typically date partners the same age or older. Overall, positive romantic relationships among adolescents can result in long-term benefits. However, there are traits in which certain individuals, particularly adolescent girls, seek diversity. caregiving, appropriate attachment), although these skills are not strongly developed until late adolescence. High-quality romantic relationships are associated with higher commitment in early adulthood and are positively associated with self-esteem, self-confidence, and social competence. Romantic relationships tend to increase in prevalence throughout adolescence. Long-term relationships allow adolescents to gain the skills necessary for high-quality relationships later in life and develop feelings of self-worth. The typical duration of relationships increases throughout the teenage years as well. From the age of 15, 53% of young people have been in love for at least one month in the past 18 months. A 2002 American study found that those aged 15–44 reported that the average age of first sexual intercourse was 17.0 for males and 17.3 for females. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1675,
                  "text": "53%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1675,
                  "text": "53%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many percent of adolescents have had a romantic relationship lasting one month or longer by age 15?",
              "id": "570db375df2f5219002ed103_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6820_h",
          "context": "This constant increase in the likelihood of a long-term relationship can be explained by sexual maturation and the development of cognitive skills necessary to maintain a romantic bond (e.g. Overall, positive romantic relationships among adolescents can result in long-term benefits. The typical duration of relationships increases throughout the teenage years as well. By age 15, 53% of adolescents have had a romantic relationship that lasted at least one month over the course of the previous 18 months. Long-term relationships allow adolescents to gain the skills necessary for high-quality relationships later in life and develop feelings of self-worth. caregiving, appropriate attachment), although these skills are not strongly developed until late adolescence. In a 2008 study conducted by YouGov for Channel 4, 20% of 14−17-year-olds surveyed revealed that they had their first sexual experience at 13 or under in the United Kingdom. However, there are traits in which certain individuals, particularly adolescent girls, seek diversity. For example, an adolescent with positive self-confidence is likely to consider themselves a more successful partner, whereas negative experiences may lead to low confidence as a romantic partner. While most adolescents date people approximately their own age, boys typically date partners the same age or younger; girls typically date partners the same age or older. Romantic relationships tend to increase in prevalence throughout adolescence. High-quality romantic relationships are associated with higher commitment in early adulthood and are positively associated with self-esteem, self-confidence, and social competence. Adolescents often date within their demographic in regards to race, ethnicity, popularity, and physical attractiveness. A 2002 study in the United States found that 1582144 year olds had an average age of 17.0 when they first had sex, compared with 17.3 for women. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1877,
                  "text": "17.0"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1877,
                  "text": "17.0"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "At what average age did American males report their first sexual intercourse took place?",
              "id": "570db375df2f5219002ed104_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6820_h",
          "context": "A 2002 study in the United States found that 1582144 year olds had an average age of 17.0 when they first had sex, compared with 17.3 for women. However, there are traits in which certain individuals, particularly adolescent girls, seek diversity. caregiving, appropriate attachment), although these skills are not strongly developed until late adolescence. This constant increase in the likelihood of a long-term relationship can be explained by sexual maturation and the development of cognitive skills necessary to maintain a romantic bond (e.g. Adolescents often date within their demographic in regards to race, ethnicity, popularity, and physical attractiveness. The typical duration of relationships increases throughout the teenage years as well. Overall, positive romantic relationships among adolescents can result in long-term benefits. For example, an adolescent with positive self-confidence is likely to consider themselves a more successful partner, whereas negative experiences may lead to low confidence as a romantic partner. High-quality romantic relationships are associated with higher commitment in early adulthood and are positively associated with self-esteem, self-confidence, and social competence. Romantic relationships tend to increase in prevalence throughout adolescence. In a 2008 study conducted by YouGov for Channel 4, 20% of 14−17-year-olds surveyed revealed that they had their first sexual experience at 13 or under in the United Kingdom. While most adolescents date people approximately their own age, boys typically date partners the same age or younger; girls typically date partners the same age or older. By age 15, 53% of adolescents have had a romantic relationship that lasted at least one month over the course of the previous 18 months. Long-term relationships allow adolescents to gain the skills necessary for high-quality relationships later in life and develop feelings of self-worth. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 129,
                  "text": "17.3"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 129,
                  "text": "17.3"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "At what average age did American females report their first sexual intercourse took place?",
              "id": "570db375df2f5219002ed105_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6820_h",
          "context": "In adolescence, typical love increases. Adolescents often date within their demographic in regards to race, ethnicity, popularity, and physical attractiveness. While most adolescents date people approximately their own age, boys typically date partners the same age or younger; girls typically date partners the same age or older. caregiving, appropriate attachment), although these skills are not strongly developed until late adolescence. By age 15, 53% of adolescents have had a romantic relationship that lasted at least one month over the course of the previous 18 months. Long-term relationships allow adolescents to gain the skills necessary for high-quality relationships later in life and develop feelings of self-worth. For example, an adolescent with positive self-confidence is likely to consider themselves a more successful partner, whereas negative experiences may lead to low confidence as a romantic partner. Romantic relationships tend to increase in prevalence throughout adolescence. High-quality romantic relationships are associated with higher commitment in early adulthood and are positively associated with self-esteem, self-confidence, and social competence. A 2002 American study found that those aged 15–44 reported that the average age of first sexual intercourse was 17.0 for males and 17.3 for females. However, there are traits in which certain individuals, particularly adolescent girls, seek diversity. This constant increase in the likelihood of a long-term relationship can be explained by sexual maturation and the development of cognitive skills necessary to maintain a romantic bond (e.g. In a 2008 study conducted by YouGov for Channel 4, 20% of 14−17-year-olds surveyed revealed that they had their first sexual experience at 13 or under in the United Kingdom. Overall, positive romantic relationships among adolescents can result in long-term benefits. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "increases"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "increases"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Does the typical duration of relationships increase or decrease throughout the teenage years?",
              "id": "570db375df2f5219002ed106_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6823_h",
          "context": "One-quarter of all new HIV cases occur in those under the age of 21. One in four sexually active teenagers will contract an STI. Across the country, clinicians report rising diagnoses of herpes and human papillomavirus (HPV), which can cause genital warts, and is now thought to affect 15 percent of the teen population. Adolescents in the United States often chose \"anything but intercourse\" for sexual activity because they mistakenly believe it reduces the risk of STIs. According to anthropologist Margaret Mead, the turmoil found in adolescence in Western society has a cultural rather than a physical cause; they reported that societies where young women engaged in free sexual activity had no such adolescent turmoil. But, although 9 in 10 sex education instructors across the country believe that students should be taught about contraceptives in school, over one quarter report receiving explicit instructions from school boards and administrators not to do so. Multrine also states in her article that according to a March survey by the Kaiser Family Foundation, eighty-one percent of parents want schools to discuss the use of condoms and contraception with their children. Girls aged 15 to 19 have the highest incidence of gonorrhea. In contemporary society, adolescents also face some risks as their sexuality begins to transform. Furthermore, teachers want to address such topics with their students. While some of these, such as emotional distress (fear of abuse or exploitation) and sexually transmitted infections/diseases (STIs/STDs), including HIV/AIDS, are not necessarily inherent to adolescence, others such as teenage pregnancy (through non-use or failure of contraceptives) are seen as social problems in most western societies. They also believe students should be able to be tested for STIs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1235,
                  "text": "gonorrhea"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1235,
                  "text": "gonorrhea"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Girls ages 15 to 19 have higher rates of what STD than any other age group?",
              "id": "570db64c16d0071400510d23_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6824_h",
          "context": "Furthermore, since the advent of the Convention on the Rights of the Child in 1989 (children here defined as under 18), almost every country in the world (except the U.S. and South Sudan) has legally committed to advancing an anti-discriminatory stance towards young people of all ages. Adolescence is a period frequently marked by increased rights and privileges for individuals. While cultural variation exists for legal rights and their corresponding ages, considerable consistency is found across cultures. People below this age are considered minors or children. Minors can obtain their rights through legal emancipation. In many societies, those who reach a certain age (often 18, though this varies) are considered to have reached the age of majority and are legally regarded as adults who are responsible for their actions. This includes protecting children against unchecked child labor, enrollment in the military, prostitution, and pornography. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 607,
                  "text": "legal emancipation"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 607,
                  "text": "legal emancipation"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "A person below the age of majority may gain adult rights through what process?",
              "id": "570db83c16d0071400510d3f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6825_h",
          "context": "According to family economic and financial education specialists, adolescents develop sound money management skills through the practices of saving and spending money, as well as through planning ahead for future economic goals. Differences between families in the distribution of financial responsibilities or provision of allowance may reflect various social background circumstances and intrafamilial processes, which are further influenced by cultural norms and values, as well as by the business sector and market economy of a given society. In many developing countries, for example, children have little access to formal education, so they can start working when they reach young people. In addition to the sharing of household chores, certain cultures expect adolescents to share in their family's financial responsibilities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 637,
                  "text": ", so they can start working when they reach"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 637,
                  "text": ", so they can start working when they reach"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why, in developting countries, do children often attend fewer years of formal schooling?",
              "id": "570db90fdf2f5219002ed121_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6827_h",
          "context": "Alcohol use as a negative emotion control mechanism often links with many other behavioral and emotional impairments, such as anxiety, depression, and low self-esteem. Greater enhancement motives for alcohol consumption tend to reflect high levels of extraversion and sensation-seeking in individuals; such enjoyment motivation often also indicates low conscientiousness, manifesting in lowered inhibition and a greater tendency towards aggression. On the other hand, drinking to cope with negative emotional states correlates strongly with high neuroticism and low agreeableness. In fact, each of the four dimensions of the five factor personality model is related to the motivation to drink (except \"openness\"). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 702,
                  "text": "openness"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 702,
                  "text": "openness"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which of the Five-Factor Model dimensions does not demonstrate an association with drinking motives?",
              "id": "570dc39016d0071400510d59_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6829_h",
          "context": "From the late 1990s to the beginning of the 21st century, the number of young people in the United States using illicit drugs declined steadily, but it is still declining. Increase. In terms of alcohol, cannabis is the most common drug among young people. Data collected by the National Institute on Drug Abuse shows that between the years of 2007 and 2011, marijuana use grew from 5.7% to 7.2% among 8th grade students; among 10th grade students, from 14.2% to 17.6%; and among 12th graders, from 18.8% to 22.6%. Additional, recent years have seen a surge in popularity of MDMA; between 2010 and 2011, the use of MDMA increased from 1.4% to 2.3% among high school seniors. The heightened usage of ecstasy most likely ties in at least to some degree with the rising popularity of rave culture. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 194,
                  "text": "alcohol"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 194,
                  "text": "alcohol"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the most commonly abused substance during adolescent years in the U.S.?",
              "id": "570dcb0c0dc6ce1900204cbb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6829_h",
          "context": "Data collected by the National Institute on Drug Abuse shows that between the years of 2007 and 2011, marijuana use grew from 5.7% to 7.2% among 8th grade students; among 10th grade students, from 14.2% to 17.6%; and among 12th graders, from 18.8% to 22.6%. Following a steady decline, beginning in the late 1990s up through the mid-2000s, illicit drug use among adolescents has been on the rise in the U.S. Aside from alcohol, marijuana is the most commonly indulged drug habit during adolescent years. Additional, recent years have seen a surge in popularity of MDMA; between 2010 and 2011, the use of MDMA increased from 1.4% to 2.3% among high school seniors. The increasing abuse of ecstasy is at least partly related to the growing popularity of carnival culture. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 688,
                  "text": "ecstasy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 688,
                  "text": "ecstasy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The heightened usage of what drug is most likely due at least in some part to the rising popularity of rave culture?",
              "id": "570dcb0c0dc6ce1900204cbd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6832_h",
          "context": "In fact, more than a third (34%) of teens visit their main social networking site several times a day. Within the past ten years, the amount of social networking sites available to the public has greatly increased as well as the number of adolescents using them. One in four (23%) teens are \"heavy\" social media users, meaning they use at least two different types of social media each and every day. According to reports, the proportion of young people using media is very high: in 12-821177 annual reports, 73% use at least social network profiles; two thirds (68%) send information every day; half (51%) visit social networks every day; and 11% send or receive information at least. A month ago ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 563,
                  "text": "68%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 563,
                  "text": "68%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of teens say they text every day?",
              "id": "570ddac40dc6ce1900204cc5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6832_h",
          "context": "In fact, more than a third (34%) of teens visit their main social networking site several times a day. Within the past ten years, the amount of social networking sites available to the public has greatly increased as well as the number of adolescents using them. One in four (23%) teens are \"heavy\" social media users, meaning they use at least two different types of social media each and every day. According to reports, the proportion of young people using media is very high: in 12-821177 annual reports, 73% use at least social network profiles; two thirds (68%) send information every day; half (51%) visit social networks every day; and 11% send or receive information at least. A month ago ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 509,
                  "text": "73%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 509,
                  "text": "73%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of 12-17 year olds claim to have at least one social networking profile?",
              "id": "570ddac40dc6ce1900204cc4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6832_h",
          "context": "According to the information received, the proportion of young people using mass media is very high: from 12 annual reports to 821177 annual reports, 73% use at least social network profiles; two thirds (68%) send messages every day; half (51%) visit social networks every day; 11% send or receive at least one message. Twitter for a day. In fact, more than a third (34%) of teens visit their main social networking site several times a day. One in four (23%) teens are \"heavy\" social media users, meaning they use at least two different types of social media each and every day. Within the past ten years, the amount of social networking sites available to the public has greatly increased as well as the number of adolescents using them. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 240,
                  "text": "51%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 240,
                  "text": "51%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of teens report visiting social netorking sites daily?",
              "id": "570ddac40dc6ce1900204cc6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6835_h",
          "context": "In males, these changes involve appearance of pubic, facial, and body hair, deepening of the voice, roughening of the skin around the upper arms and thighs, and increased development of the sweat glands. In females, secondary sex changes involve elevation of the breasts, widening of the hips, development of pubic and underarm hair, widening of the areolae, and elevation of the nipples. Changes in the second sex marker include any changes that are not directly related to sexual reproduction. The changes in secondary sex characteristics that take place during puberty are often referred to in terms of five Tanner stages, named after the British pediatrician who devised the categorization system. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 442,
                  "text": "that are not directly related to sexual reproduction"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 442,
                  "text": "that are not directly related to sexual reproduction"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a secondary sex characteristic change?",
              "id": "570ddf530b85d914000d7b87_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6835_h",
          "context": "Changes in secondary sex characteristics include every change that is not directly related to sexual reproduction. In males, these changes involve appearance of pubic, facial, and body hair, deepening of the voice, roughening of the skin around the upper arms and thighs, and increased development of the sweat glands. Teenagers' second sexual change is often referred to as five tanning periods. They are called British pediatricians. They have established a classification system. In females, secondary sex changes involve elevation of the breasts, widening of the hips, development of pubic and underarm hair, widening of the areolae, and elevation of the nipples. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 375,
                  "text": "five"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 375,
                  "text": "five"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Tanner stages are there?",
              "id": "570ddf530b85d914000d7b88_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6837_h",
          "context": "He believed that adolescence was a representation of our human ancestors' phylogenetic shift from being primitive to being civilized. Even with their different theories, these three psychologists agreed that adolescence was inherently a time of disturbance and psychological confusion. This understanding of youth was based on two then new ways of understanding human behavior: Darwin's evolutionary theory and Freud's psychodynamic theory. From the '50s until the '80s, the focus of the field was mainly on describing patterns of behavior as opposed to explaining them. The study of children's psychology began with adolescence published by Stanley hall in 1904. The less turbulent aspects of adolescence, such as peer relations and cultural influence, were left largely ignored until the 1980s. Freud believed that the psychological disturbances associated with youth were biologically based and culturally universal while Erikson focused on the dichotomy between identity formation and role fulfillment. Hall, who was the first president of the American Psychological Association, viewed adolescence primarily as a time of internal turmoil and upheaval (sturm und drang). Hall's assertions stood relatively uncontested until the 1950s when psychologists such as Erik Erikson and Anna Freud started to formulate their theories about adolescence. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 655,
                  "text": "in 1904"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 655,
                  "text": "in 1904"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the title of the publication that started the formal study of adolescent psychology?",
              "id": "570de1cb0dc6ce1900204ce8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6838_h",
          "context": "As a result, adolescents experience a significant shift from the simple, concrete, and global self-descriptions typical of young children; as children, they defined themselves by physical traits whereas as adolescents, they define themselves based on their values, thoughts, and opinions. Among young people, the development of cognitive ability brings greater self-confidence, greater understanding of others and their thoughts and judgments, thinking ability of abstraction and future potential, and the ability to see all kinds of possibilities at the same time. The idea of self-concept is known as the ability of a person to have opinions and beliefs that are defined confidently, consistent and stable. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 328,
                  "text": "cognitive"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 328,
                  "text": "cognitive"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Greater self-awareness, greater awareness of others, and the ability to consider multiple possiblities at once are examples of what kind of developments?",
              "id": "570de31a0dc6ce1900204cf2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6839_h",
          "context": "While children that grow up in nice suburban communities are not exposed to bad environments they are more likely to participate in activities that can benefit their identity and contribute to a more successful identity development. So many factors contribute to the developing social identity of an adolescent from commitment, to coping devices, to social media. This therefore has caused various factors to become important during this development. An adolescent from an inner city or a crime-driven neighborhood is more likely to be exposed to an environment that can be detrimental to their development. It has been recently found that demographic patterns suggest that the transition to adulthood is now occurring over a longer span of years than was the case during the middle of the 20th century. Adolescence is a sensitive period in the development process, and exposure to the wrong things at that time can have a major effect on future decisions. A child from a more privileged upbringing is exposed to more opportunities and better situations in general. While most adolescent studies are conducted on white, middle class children, studies show that the more privileged upbringing people have, the more successfully they develop their identity. The forming of an adolescent's identity is a crucial time in their life. As a result, youth, including the last years of adolescence and the first years of adulthood, have become a more important stage in life. An adolescent's environment plays a huge role in their identity development. All of these factors are affected by the environment an adolescent grows up in. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1342,
                  "text": "youth"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1342,
                  "text": "youth"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The period of one's life that spans late adolescence and early adulthood is known as what?",
              "id": "570de4770b85d914000d7b93_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6844_h",
          "context": "Compared with young people in many other countries, young people in the United States spend less time in school or work, and more time in playground, social activities and entertainment to maintain their image in integrated services. Furthermore, the amount of time adolescents spend on work and leisure activities varies greatly by culture as a result of cultural norms and expectations, as well as various socioeconomic factors. These differences may be influenced by cultural values of education and the amount of responsibility adolescents are expected to assume in their family or community. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 92,
                  "text": "less"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 92,
                  "text": "less"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Do American teenagers spend more or less time in shool than adolescents in other countires?",
              "id": "570dea310b85d914000d7bcb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6845_h",
          "context": "Out of a polled body of students, 4.4% of 8th graders reported having been on at least one occasion been drunk within the previous month; for 10th graders, the number was 13.7%, and for 12th graders, 25%. Teenage alcohol drug use is currently at an all-time low. Recent studies have shown that male late adolescents are far more likely to smoke cigarettes rather than females. More importantly, smoking is no longer so common among middle-class students in the United States; in fact, there are more young people smoking. Marijuana. A recent survey showed that among the respondents, the proportion of students who smoked cannabis ranged from 15.2% to 11.7%. The study indicated that there was a discernible gender difference in the prevalence of smoking among the students. The finding of the study show that more males than females began smoking when they were in primary and high schools whereas most females started smoking after high school. This may be attributed to recent changing social and political views towards marijuana; issues such as medicinal use and legalization have tended towards painting the drug in a more positive light than historically, while cigarettes continue to be vilified due to associated health risks. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 522,
                  "text": "Marijuana"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 522,
                  "text": "Marijuana"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Do teens smoke marijuana or cigarettes more commonly?",
              "id": "570deb1f0b85d914000d7bde_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6846_h",
          "context": "In Hong Kong, female participants most frequently reported drinking for social enjoyment, while males most frequently reported drinking to feel the effects of alcohol. The most prevalent answers among Canadian adolescents were to \"get in a party mood,\" 18%; \"because I enjoy it,\" 16%; and \"to get drunk,\" 10%. Social engagement and personal enjoyment appear to play a fairly universal role in adolescents' decision to drink throughout separate cultural contexts. Research has generally shown striking uniformity across different cultures in the motives behind teen alcohol use. According to surveys conducted in Argentina, Hong Kong and Canada, the most common reason for young people to drink is entertainment and leisure; 80% of Argentine youth say they do it for entertainment, and only 7% do it to improve their mood. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 790,
                  "text": "7%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 790,
                  "text": "7%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of Argentenian teens reported drinking to improve a bad mood?",
              "id": "570debd40dc6ce1900204d04_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6851_h",
          "context": "Through a process called synaptic pruning, unnecessary neuronal connections in the brain are eliminated and the amount of grey matter is pared down. However, this does not mean that the brain loses functionality; rather, it becomes more efficient due to increased myelination (insulation of axons) and the reduction of unused pathways. During adolescence, the number of white blood cells in the brain increases linearly, while the number of ashes in the brain drops to u. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 401,
                  "text": "increases"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 401,
                  "text": "increases"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Does the amount of white matter in the brain increase or decrease over the course of adolescence?",
              "id": "570def080b85d914000d7bfd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6853_h",
          "context": "Children under nine are usually not ironic. Their increased facility permits them to appreciate the ways in which language can be used to convey multiple messages, such as satire, metaphor, and sarcasm. The appearance of more systematic, abstract thinking is another notable aspect of cognitive development during adolescence. This also permits the application of advanced reasoning and logical processes to social and ideological matters such as interpersonal relationships, politics, philosophy, religion, morality, friendship, faith, democracy, fairness, and honesty. For example, adolescents find it easier than children to comprehend the sorts of higher-order abstract logic inherent in puns, proverbs, metaphors, and analogies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 15,
                  "text": "nine"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 15,
                  "text": "nine"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Children under what age often cannot comprehend sarcasm?",
              "id": "570df0740b85d914000d7c18_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6856_h",
          "context": "Therefore, this model estimates that the process of coming out begins in childhood, and continues through the early to mid 20s. In the final stage, known as commitment, the young adult adopts their sexual identity as a lifestyle. In this stage, the youth is overwhelmed by feelings of inner turmoil regarding their sexual orientation, and begins to engage sexual experiences with same-sex partners. In 1989, Troiden proposed a four-stage model for the development of homosexual sexual identity. The first phase, known as awareness raising, usually begins in childhood and is characterized by children's awareness of sexual attraction. This model has been contested, and alternate ideas have been explored in recent years. The second stage, identity confusion, tends to occur a few years later. In the third stage of identity assumption, which usually takes place a few years after the adolescent has left home, adolescents begin to come out to their family and close friends, and assumes a self-definition as gay, lesbian, or bisexual. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 73,
                  "text": "childhood"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 73,
                  "text": "childhood"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When does sensitization usually start?",
              "id": "570df27f0dc6ce1900204d3f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6859_h",
          "context": "This reported aggression includes hitting, throwing things, or slaps, although most of this physical aggression does not result in a medical visit. In this study, 10 to 45 per cent of young people reported that they had experienced physical violence related to love, while a quarter to a third reported that they had experienced psychological violence. Dating violence is fairly prevalent within adolescent relationships. In heterosexual couples, there is no significant difference between the rates of male and female aggressors, unlike in adult relationships. Physical aggression in relationships tends to decline from high school through college and young adulthood. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 273,
                  "text": "a quarter to a third"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 273,
                  "text": "a quarter to a third"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of adolescents reported experiencing psychological aggression?",
              "id": "570df4f00dc6ce1900204d64_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6860_h",
          "context": "The lifestyle of an adolescent in a given culture is profoundly shaped by the roles and responsibilities he or she is expected to assume. For instance, adolescents in certain cultures are expected to contribute significantly to household chores and responsibilities. However, specific household responsibilities for adolescents may vary by culture, family type, and adolescent age. The extent to which an adolescent is expected to share family responsibilities is one large determining factor in normative adolescent behavior. Some studies have shown that young people's participation in housework and daily life has a positive impact on their self-esteem and the development of caring for others. Household chores are frequently divided into self-care tasks and family-care tasks. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 619,
                  "text": "positive"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 619,
                  "text": "positive"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Does adolescent participation in family work and routines have a positive or negative influence on feelings of self-worth, care, and concern for others?",
              "id": "570df5a00dc6ce1900204d6d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6861_h",
          "context": "An adolescent begins to develop a unique belief system through his or her interaction with social, familial, and cultural environments. While organized religion is not necessarily part of every young person's life experience, young people have a responsibility to form a series of beliefs about themselves, the world around them, and the higher rights they believe in or do not believe in. Adolescence is frequently characterized by a transformation of an adolescent's understanding of the world, the rational direction towards a life course, and the active seeking of new ideas rather than the unquestioning acceptance of adult authority. This process is often accompanied or aided by cultural traditions that intend to provide a meaningful transition to adulthood through a ceremony, ritual, confirmation, or rite of passage. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "themselves, the world around them, and the higher rights they believe in or do not"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "themselves, the world around them, and the higher rights they believe in or do not"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What things are youth responsible for forming a set of beliefs about during adolescence?",
              "id": "570df6e20b85d914000d7c27_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6862_h",
          "context": "As a result of the amount of time adolescents spend using these devices, their total media exposure is high. Because exposure to media has increased over the past decade, adolescents' utilization of computers, cell phones, stereos and televisions to gain access to various mediums of popular culture has also increased. In the last decade, the amount of time that adolescents spend on the computer has greatly increased. Almost all American families have at least one TV, more than three quarters of young families have access to the Internet, and more than 90% of American youth have access to the Internet at least occasionally. Online activities with the highest rates of use among adolescents are video games (78% of adolescents), email (73%), instant messaging (68%), social networking sites (65%), news sources (63%), music (59%), and videos (57%). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 472,
                  "text": "more than"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 472,
                  "text": "more than"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of adolescent homes have access to the internet?",
              "id": "570df7fc0b85d914000d7c37_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6864_h",
          "context": "In fact, studies suggest that more significantly than actual drug norms, an individual's perception of the illicit drug use by friends and peers is highly associated with his or her own habits in substance use during both middle and high school, a relationship that increases in strength over time. In early childhood, acceptance and social norms have a greater impact on behavior management, and the habit of alcohol and drug abuse among young people is often affected by the widespread use of friends and other students. Perhaps the strong correlation between peer influence in middle school and cigarette smoking in high school may be explained by the addictive nature of cigarettes, which could lead many students to continue their smoking habits from middle school into late adolescence. Whereas social influences on alcohol use and marijuana use tend to work directly in the short term, peer and friend norms on smoking cigarettes in middle school have a profound effect on one's own likelihood to smoke cigarettes well into high school. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 473,
                  "text": "the widespread use of friends and other"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 473,
                  "text": "the widespread use of friends and other"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does the alcohol and illegal drug habits of teens tend to be shaped by?",
              "id": "570df9a50dc6ce1900204d7d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6866_h",
          "context": "Antarctica is considered a desert, with only 200 mm (8 inches) of rainfall per year in coastal areas and even less in inland areas. Vegetation, where it occurs, is tundra. There are no permanent human residents, but anywhere from 1,000 to 5,000 people reside throughout the year at the research stations scattered across the continent. The temperature in Antarctica has reached −89.2 °C (−128.6 °F), though the average for the third quarter (the coldest part of the year) is −63 °C (−81 °F). Organisms native to Antarctica include many types of algae, bacteria, fungi, plants, protista, and certain animals, such as mites, nematodes, penguins, seals and tardigrades. Antarctica, on average, is the coldest, driest, and windiest continent, and has the highest average elevation of all the continents. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 45,
                  "text": "200 mm (8 inches)"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 45,
                  "text": "200 mm (8 inches)"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Antarctica's annual precipitation along the coast?",
              "id": "570c2257ec8fbc190045bc63_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6866_h",
          "context": "There are no permanent human residents, but anywhere from 1,000 to 5,000 people reside throughout the year at the research stations scattered across the continent. Antarctica is considered a desert, with only 200 mm (8 inches) of rainfall per year in coastal areas and even less in inland areas. Vegetation, where it occurs, is tundra. The temperature in Antarctica has reached −89.2 °C (−128.6 °F), though the average for the third quarter (the coldest part of the year) is −63 °C (−81 °F). Organisms native to Antarctica include many types of algae, bacteria, fungi, plants, protista, and certain animals, such as mites, nematodes, penguins, seals and tardigrades. Antarctica, on average, is the coldest, driest, and windiest continent, and has the highest average elevation of all the continents. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 209,
                  "text": "200 mm"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 209,
                  "text": "200 mm"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the annual precipitation rate of coastal Antarctica?",
              "id": "570d9260b3d812140066da52_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6868_h",
          "context": "He justified the titling of his book A Voyage to Terra Australis (1814) by writing in the introduction: The term \"Antarctica\" cannot be separated because it is not land ub8212 in Australia; it is the name of Australia because people mistakenly believe that there is no significant land outside South Australia. Explorer Matthew Flinders, in particular, has been credited with popularizing the transfer of the name Terra Australis to Australia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "Australia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "Australia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What country was given the name Terra Australis instead of Antarctica?",
              "id": "570c2595ec8fbc190045bc9c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6868_h",
          "context": "In particular, the Explorer Matthew frinders (Matthew Flinders) was regarded as a hero in promoting Terra Australia after Australia. Integral to the story of the origin of the name \"Antarctica\" is how it was not named Terra Australis—this name was given to Australia instead, and it was because of a mistake made by people who decided that a significant landmass would not be found farther south than Australia. He justified the titling of his book A Voyage to Terra Australis (1814) by writing in the introduction: ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 19,
                  "text": "Explorer Matthew"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 19,
                  "text": "Explorer Matthew"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was credited with popularizing the use of name Terra Australis to Australia?",
              "id": "570c2595ec8fbc190045bc9d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6869_h",
          "context": "In 2010, the census of marine life during the International Polar Year was released, with about 500 scientists participating. More surprising are small forms of life such as mudworms, sea cucumbers and free-swimming snails found in both polar oceans. Various factors may aid in their distribution – fairly uniform temperatures of the deep ocean at the poles and the equator which differ by no more than 5 °C, and the major current systems or marine conveyor belt which transport eggs and larval stages. The research is part of the global Census of Marine Life (CoML) and has disclosed some remarkable findings. Large animals such as some cetaceans and birds make the round trip annually. More than 235 marine organisms live in both polar regions, having bridged the gap of 12,000 km (7,456 mi). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": "International Polar Year"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": "International Polar Year"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the census of sea life carried out in Antarctica?",
              "id": "570d9a8ddf2f5219002ed019_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6870_h",
          "context": "During the Nimrod Expedition led by Ernest Shackleton in 1907, parties led by Edgeworth David became the first to climb Mount Erebus and to reach the South Magnetic Pole. An expedition led by Norwegian polar explorer Roald Amundsen from the ship Fram became the first to reach the geographic South Pole on 14 December 1911, using a route from the Bay of Whales and up the Axel Heiberg Glacier. In addition, Shackleton himself and three other members of his expedition made several firsts in December 1908 – February 1909: they were the first humans to traverse the Ross Ice Shelf, the first to traverse the Transantarctic Mountains (via the Beardmore Glacier), and the first to set foot on the South Polar Plateau. Douglas Mason took over the party's leadership during his dangerous return until 1931, when he led the expedition. One month later, the doomed Scott Expedition reached the pole. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 796,
                  "text": "1931"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 796,
                  "text": "1931"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Mawson retire after leading several expeditions?",
              "id": "570d9c48df2f5219002ed02f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6872_h",
          "context": "Travel is largely by small or medium ship, focusing on specific scenic locations with accessible concentrations of iconic wildlife. A total of 37,506 tourists visited during the 2006–07 Austral summer with nearly all of them coming from commercial ships. Adventure tourism has existed since 1957 and is currently regulated by the Antarctic Treaty and the environmental protocol, but by the International Association of Antarctic travel organizations. Not all vessels associated with Antarctic tourism are members of IAATO, but IAATO members account for 95% of the tourist activity. The number was predicted to increase to over 80,000 by 2010. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 291,
                  "text": "1957"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 291,
                  "text": "1957"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Since what year has tourism been ongoing to Antarctica?",
              "id": "570da377df2f5219002ed08a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6872_h",
          "context": "Not all vessels associated with Antarctic tourism are members of IAATO, but IAATO members account for 95% of the tourist activity. Travel is largely by small or medium ship, focusing on specific scenic locations with accessible concentrations of iconic wildlife. Adventure tourism has existed since 1957 and is currently regulated by the Antarctic Treaty and the environmental protocol, but by the International Association of Antarctic travel organizations. The number was predicted to increase to over 80,000 by 2010. A total of 37,506 tourists visited during the 2006–07 Austral summer with nearly all of them coming from commercial ships. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 338,
                  "text": "Antarctic Treaty and the environmental protocol"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 338,
                  "text": "Antarctic Treaty and the environmental protocol"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is expedition tourism to Antarctica subject to?",
              "id": "570da377df2f5219002ed08b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6875_h",
          "context": "Melting of floating ice shelves (ice that originated on the land) does not in itself contribute much to sea-level rise (since the ice displaces only its own mass of water). This effect is offset by snow falling back onto the continent. Concerns have been raised that disruption of ice shelves may result in increased glacial outflow from the continental ice mass. However it is the outflow of the ice from the land to form the ice shelf which causes a rise in global sea level. In recent decades, the Antarctic region has been seriously affected by several serious landslides, especially the great ice layer along the Antarctic Peninsula. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 618,
                  "text": "Antarctic Peninsula"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 618,
                  "text": "Antarctic Peninsula"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Along what area has there been more collapsing ice shelves?",
              "id": "570da87816d0071400510c5f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6879_h",
          "context": "Since the 1970s, the ozone layer in Antarctica has been concerned. In 1985, three British scientists working on data they had gathered at Halley Station on the Brunt Ice Shelf discovered the existence of a hole in this layer. With the ban of CFCs in the Montreal Protocol of 1989, climate projections indicate that the ozone layer will return to 1980 levels between 2050 and 2070. It was eventually determined that the destruction of the ozone was caused by chlorofluorocarbons (CFCs) emitted by human products. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 21,
                  "text": "ozone layer"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 21,
                  "text": "ozone layer"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What has been an important atmospheric study since the 1970s?",
              "id": "570de6bd0dc6ce1900204cf7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6879_h",
          "context": "It was eventually determined that the destruction of the ozone was caused by chlorofluorocarbons (CFCs) emitted by human products. In 1985, three British scientists collected data at Brent ace in Harley station and found a hole in the factory. Since the 1970s, an important focus of study has been the ozone layer in the atmosphere above Antarctica. With the ban of CFCs in the Montreal Protocol of 1989, climate projections indicate that the ozone layer will return to 1980 levels between 2050 and 2070. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 134,
                  "text": "1985"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 134,
                  "text": "1985"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did scientists discover the hole in the ozone layer?",
              "id": "570de6bd0dc6ce1900204cf9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6880_h",
          "context": "Sand and silts were laid down in what is now the Ellsworth, Horlick and Pensacola Mountains. Glaciation began at the end of the Devonian period (360 Ma), as Gondwana became centered on the South Pole and the climate cooled, though flora remained. West Antarctica was partially in the Northern Hemisphere, and during this period large amounts of sandstones, limestones and shales were deposited. Towards the end of the Permian period, continued warming led to a dry, hot climate over much of Gondwana. By the start of the Devonian period (416 Ma), Gondwana was in more southern latitudes and the climate was cooler, though fossils of land plants are known from this time. Ganwana has a mild climate. Over time these swamps became deposits of coal in the Transantarctic Mountains. During the Permian period, the land became dominated by seed plants such as Glossopteris, a pteridosperm which grew in swamps. East Antarctica was at the equator, where sea floor invertebrates and trilobites flourished in the tropical seas. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 685,
                  "text": "mild"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 685,
                  "text": "mild"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of climate did Gondwana have during the Cambrian period?",
              "id": "570de84b0b85d914000d7ba7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6880_h",
          "context": "Over time these swamps became deposits of coal in the Transantarctic Mountains. Sand and silts were laid down in what is now the Ellsworth, Horlick and Pensacola Mountains. During the Permian period, the land became dominated by seed plants such as Glossopteris, a pteridosperm which grew in swamps. Towards the end of the Permian period, continued warming led to a dry, hot climate over much of Gondwana. During the Cambrian period, Gondwana had a mild climate. East Antarctica was at the equator, where sea floor invertebrates and trilobites flourished in the tropical seas. By the start of the Devonian period (416 Ma), Gondwana was in more southern latitudes and the climate was cooler, though fossils of land plants are known from this time. The western part of Antarctica lies in the northern hemisphere, where there are a lot of sandstone, limestone and hills. Glaciation began at the end of the Devonian period (360 Ma), as Gondwana became centered on the South Pole and the climate cooled, though flora remained. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 790,
                  "text": "northern"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 790,
                  "text": "northern"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what hemisphere did west Antarctica share during the Cambrian?",
              "id": "570de84b0b85d914000d7ba8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6887_h",
          "context": "Some species of marine animals exist and rely, directly or indirectly, on the phytoplankton. ROC penguins have unique feathers around their eyes that make them look like delicious eyelashes Antarctic sea life includes penguins, blue whales, orcas, colossal squids and fur seals. King penguins, chinstrap penguins, and gentoo penguins also breed in the Antarctic. The emperor penguin is the only penguin that breeds during the winter in Antarctica, while the Adélie penguin breeds farther south than any other penguin. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 118,
                  "text": "feathers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 118,
                  "text": "feathers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What feature does the rockhopper penguin have around its eyes?",
              "id": "570df3470dc6ce1900204d4a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6889_h",
          "context": "In 1988, the Convention on the Regulation of Antarctic Mineral Resources (CRAMRA) was adopted. A coalition of international organizations launched a public pressure campaign to prevent any minerals development in the region, led largely by Greenpeace International, which established its own scientific station—World Park Base—in the Ross Sea region and conducted annual expeditions to document environmental effects of humans on Antarctica. The Madrid Protocol bans all mining in Antarctica, designating Antarctica a \"natural reserve devoted to peace and science\". In 1983, the Antarctic Treaty parties began negotiations on an agreement on the management of Antarctic minerals. The Protocol on Environmental Protection to the Antarctic Treaty (the \"Madrid Protocol\") was negotiated as other countries followed suit and on 14 January 1998 it entered into force. The following year, however, Australia and France announced that they would not ratify the convention, rendering it dead for all intents and purposes. They proposed instead that a comprehensive regime to protect the Antarctic environment be negotiated in its place. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 569,
                  "text": "1983"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 569,
                  "text": "1983"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did negotiations start to regulate mining in Antarctica?",
              "id": "570df5ec0dc6ce1900204d73_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6890_h",
          "context": "The Antarctic Peninsula began to form during the Jurassic period (206–146 Ma), and islands gradually rose out of the ocean. It was during this era that Gondwana began to break up. Ammonites were common in the seas around Antarctica, and dinosaurs were also present, though only three Antarctic dinosaur genera (Cryolophosaurus and Glacialisaurus, from the Hanson Formation, and Antarctopelta) have been described to date. As the polar ice sheet melts as it continues to warm, much of the land of ganwana becomes desert. Synapsids, commonly known as \"mammal-like reptiles\", were common in Antarctica during the Early Triassic and included forms such as Lystrosaurus. In Eastern Antarctica, seed ferns or pteridosperms became abundant and large amounts of sandstone and shale were laid down at this time. Ginkgo trees, conifers, bennettites, horsetails, ferns and cycads were plentiful during this period. In West Antarctica, coniferous forests dominated through the entire Cretaceous period (146–66 Ma), though southern beech became more prominent towards the end of this period. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 512,
                  "text": "desert"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 512,
                  "text": "desert"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did most of Gondwana become when the polar ice melted?",
              "id": "570df7950b85d914000d7c2d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6891_h",
          "context": "In 1969, a Japanese expedition discovered nine meteorites. Meteorites from Antarctica are an important area of study of material formed early in the solar system; most are thought to come from asteroids, but some may have originated on larger planets. Most of these meteorites have fallen onto the ice sheet in the last million years. The first meteor was discovered in 1912, known as the adley asteroid. Compared with meteorites collected in more temperate regions on Earth, the Antarctic meteorites are well-preserved. Motion of the ice sheet tends to concentrate the meteorites at blocking locations such as mountain ranges, with wind erosion bringing them to the surface after centuries beneath accumulated snowfall. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 370,
                  "text": "1912"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 370,
                  "text": "1912"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the first meteorite found in Antarctica?",
              "id": "570dfbd20b85d914000d7c59_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6896_h",
          "context": "The protocol on environmental protection of the Antarctic Treaty (also known as the environmental protocol or the Madrid Protocol), which came into force in 1998, is the most important instrument for the conservation and management of Antarctic biodiversity. The Antarctic Treaty Consultative Meeting is advised on environmental and conservation issues in Antarctica by the Committee for Environmental Protection. A major concern within this committee is the risk to Antarctica from unintentional introduction of non-native species from outside the region. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 204,
                  "text": "conservation"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 204,
                  "text": "conservation"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the main concern of the Protocol?",
              "id": "570e0a430b85d914000d7c88_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6897_h",
          "context": "The primary economic activity is the capture and offshore trading of fish. The 1991 Antarctic Treaty protocol also limited competition for resources. Although coal, hydrocarbons, iron ore, platinum, copper, chromium, nickel, gold and other minerals have been found, they have not been in large enough quantities to exploit. In 1998, a compromise agreement was reached to place an indefinite ban on mining, to be reviewed in 2048, further limiting economic development and exploitation. Antarctic fisheries in 2000–01 reported landing 112,934 tonnes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 139,
                  "text": "resources"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 139,
                  "text": "resources"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does the Protocol on Environmental Protection seek to regulate?",
              "id": "570e0bb30b85d914000d7c91_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6899_h",
          "context": "According to NASA, the most common Antarctic melt in the 1930s occurred in 2005, when a California like ice region briefly melted and froze to death as temperatures rose 5 degrees Celsius (41176 degrees Fahrenheit). Between 28 February and 8 March 2008, about 570 km2 (220 sq mi) of ice from the Wilkins Ice Shelf on the southwest part of the peninsula collapsed, putting the remaining 15,000 km2 (5,800 sq mi) of the ice shelf at risk. In 2002 the Antarctic Peninsula's Larsen-B ice shelf collapsed. The ice was being held back by a \"thread\" of ice about 6 km (4 mi) wide, prior to its collapse on 5 April 2009. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 88,
                  "text": "California"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 88,
                  "text": "California"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How large was the ice chunk that melted and refroze?",
              "id": "570e0f250dc6ce1900204dae_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6899_h",
          "context": "Between 28 February and 8 March 2008, about 570 km2 (220 sq mi) of ice from the Wilkins Ice Shelf on the southwest part of the peninsula collapsed, putting the remaining 15,000 km2 (5,800 sq mi) of the ice shelf at risk. In 2002 the Antarctic Peninsula's Larsen-B ice shelf collapsed. The ice was being held back by a \"thread\" of ice about 6 km (4 mi) wide, prior to its collapse on 5 April 2009. According to NASA, the most common Antarctic melt in the 1930s occurred in 2005, when a California like ice region briefly melted and froze to death as temperatures rose 5 degrees Celsius (41176 degrees Fahrenheit). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 472,
                  "text": "2005"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 472,
                  "text": "2005"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the most widespread melting of ice occur?",
              "id": "570e0f250dc6ce1900204dad_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6900_h",
          "context": "That's the end of the century 17、 At In the 20th century, researchers found that South America and Australia were not part of the legendary \"Antarctica,\" which geologists thought was much larger. Antarctica has no indigenous population and there is no evidence that it was seen by humans until the 19th century. However, belief in the existence of a Terra Australis—a vast continent in the far south of the globe to \"balance\" the northern lands of Europe, Asia and North Africa—had existed since the times of Ptolemy (1st century AD), who suggested the idea to preserve the symmetry of all known landmasses in the world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 188,
                  "text": "larger"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 188,
                  "text": "larger"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Early geographers thought that Antarctica was what in size?",
              "id": "570e10d20b85d914000d7c9f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6901_h",
          "context": "In the dry valleys, the same effect occurs over a rock base, leading to a desiccated landscape. In most parts of the African continent, rainfall is very low, up to 20 mm (0.8 inch) per year; in some \"blue ice and snow areas\", rainfall is lower than the quality loss caused by the rise, so the local rainfall is negative. About 98% of Antarctica is covered by the Antarctic ice sheet, a sheet of ice averaging at least 1.6 km (1.0 mi) thick. The continent has about 90% of the world's ice (and thereby about 70% of the world's fresh water). If all of this ice were melted, sea levels would rise about 60 m (200 ft). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 164,
                  "text": "20 mm"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 164,
                  "text": "20 mm"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the amount of precipitation per year in the interior of Antarctica?",
              "id": "570e11f30dc6ce1900204db9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6902_h",
          "context": "If found, these resilient creatures could further bolster the argument for extraterrestrial life in extremely cold, methane-rich environments. On February 7, a NASA team began a deep-sea mission to search for extremophiles in highly alkaline waters. There is some evidence, in the form of ice cores drilled to about 400 m (1,300 ft) above the water line, that Lake Vostok's waters may contain microbial life. The frozen surface of the lake shares similarities with Jupiter's moon, Europa. If life is discovered in Lake Vostok, it would strengthen the argument for the possibility of life on Europa. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 146,
                  "text": "February 7"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 146,
                  "text": "February 7"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did NASA go on an expedition to Lake Untersee?",
              "id": "570e13df0b85d914000d7ca8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6903_h",
          "context": "Africa separated from Antarctica in the Jurassic, around 160 Ma, followed by the Indian subcontinent in the early Cretaceous (about 125 Ma). During the Eocene–Oligocene extinction event about 34 million years ago, CO2 levels have been found to be about 760 ppm and had been decreasing from earlier levels in the thousands of ppm. At the end of the Cretaceous, about 66 Antarctic countries (at that time associated with Australia) were still subtropical countries, and the flora had collective animals. In the Eocene epoch, about 40 Ma Australia-New Guinea separated from Antarctica, so that latitudinal currents could isolate Antarctica from Australia, and the first ice began to appear. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 441,
                  "text": "subtropical"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 441,
                  "text": "subtropical"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of climate did Antarctica have in the Cretaceous period?",
              "id": "570e152a0b85d914000d7cb1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6903_h",
          "context": "By the end of the Cretaceous, about 66 Ma, Antarctica (then connected to Australia) still had a subtropical climate and flora, complete with a marsupial fauna. Africa separated from Antarctica in the Jurassic, around 160 Ma, followed by the Indian subcontinent in the early Cretaceous (about 125 Ma). In the early days of history, the separation of about 40 ml of New Guinea from Antarctica resulted in latitude to air flow, separating Australia's Antarctica from the first ice. During the Eocene–Oligocene extinction event about 34 million years ago, CO2 levels have been found to be about 760 ppm and had been decreasing from earlier levels in the thousands of ppm. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 474,
                  "text": "ice"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 474,
                  "text": "ice"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "After the division from Australia, what began to appear?",
              "id": "570e152a0b85d914000d7cb3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6904_h",
          "context": "First, much of the continent is more than 3,000 m (9,800 ft) above sea level, and temperature decreases with elevation in the troposphere. Second, the Arctic Ocean covers the north polar zone: the ocean's relative warmth is transferred through the icepack and prevents temperatures in the Arctic regions from reaching the extremes typical of the land surface of Antarctica. Orbital distance helps to cool the Antarctic in winter (the warming of the Antarctic in summer), but the first two effects are more significant. Third, the Earth is at aphelion in July (i.e., the Earth is farthest from the Sun in the Antarctic winter), and the Earth is at perihelion in January (i.e., the Earth is closest to the Sun in the Antarctic summer). Antarctica is colder than the Arctic for three reasons. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 374,
                  "text": "Orbital distance"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 374,
                  "text": "Orbital distance"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What contributes to the Antarctic cold?",
              "id": "570e16ea0b85d914000d7cbc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6906_h",
          "context": "Those features can also be observed in algae and cyanobacteria, suggesting that these are adaptations to the conditions prevailing in Antarctica. This has led to speculation that, if life ever occurred on Mars, it might have looked similar to Antarctic fungi such as Cryomyces minteri. In particular, their thick-walled and strongly melanized cells make them resistant to UV light. Endemic Antarctic fungi also include certain dung-inhabiting species which have had to evolve in response to the double challenge of extreme cold while growing on dung, and the need to survive passage through the gut of warm-blooded animals. Some of these fungi are also apparently endemic to Antarctica. About 1150 species of fungi have been detected in Antarctica, 750 of which have not yet been detected and 400 have doubled. The apparently simple morphology, scarcely differentiated structures, metabolic systems and enzymes still active at very low temperatures, and reduced life cycles shown by such fungi make them particularly suited to harsh environments such as the McMurdo Dry Valleys. Some of these species are cryptoendoliths as a result of evolution under extreme conditions, and have significantly contributed to shaping the impressive rock formations of the McMurdo Dry Valleys and surrounding mountain ridges. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 793,
                  "text": "400"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 793,
                  "text": "400"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many of the extant fungi in Antarctica are lichen-forming?",
              "id": "570e1a2a0dc6ce1900204dc0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6907_h",
          "context": "On 22 December 2012, the UK ambassador to Argentina, John Freeman, was summoned to the Argentine government as protest against the claim. On 18 December 2012, the Department of foreign and Commonwealth Affairs of the United Kingdom designated a territory not previously designated as Queen Elizabeth to recognize the diamond jubilee of Queen Elizabeth II. Argentine–UK relations had previously been damaged throughout 2012 due to disputes over the sovereignty of the nearby Falkland Islands, and the 30th anniversary of the Falklands War. The Argentine, British and Chilean claims all overlap, and have caused friction. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 284,
                  "text": "Queen Elizabeth"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 284,
                  "text": "Queen Elizabeth"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the British claim in 2012?",
              "id": "570e1bd10b85d914000d7ccd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6907_h",
          "context": "Argentine–UK relations had previously been damaged throughout 2012 due to disputes over the sovereignty of the nearby Falkland Islands, and the 30th anniversary of the Falklands War. The Argentine, British and Chilean claims all overlap, and have caused friction. On 22 December 2012, the UK ambassador to Argentina, John Freeman, was summoned to the Argentine government as protest against the claim. On 18 December 2012, the Department of foreign and Commonwealth Affairs of the United Kingdom designated a territory not previously designated as Queen Elizabeth to recognize the diamond jubilee of Queen Elizabeth II. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 405,
                  "text": "18 December 2012"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 405,
                  "text": "18 December 2012"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the British claim Queen Elizabeth Land in Antarctica?",
              "id": "570e1bd10b85d914000d7cd1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6910_h",
          "context": "Some apocryphal accounts state that at the time of her betrothal to Joseph, Mary was 12–14 years old, and he was thirty years old, but such accounts are unreliable. Before Mary's conception, Anne had been barren and was far advanced in years. When Mary was three years old, he was worshipped in the temple of Jerusalem, as Hana had said when he took Samuel to the tent. According to the apocryphal Gospel of James, Mary was the daughter of Saint Joachim and Saint Anne. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 292,
                  "text": "in the temple of Jerusalem"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 292,
                  "text": "in the temple of Jerusalem"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was Mary consecrated as a virgin?",
              "id": "570c2b046b8089140040fba8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6911_h",
          "context": "The gospel of Lucas came to him from the angel Gabriel, saying that his holy choice began with Jesus' mother. According to gospel accounts, Mary was present at the Crucifixion of Jesus and is depicted as a member of the early Christian community in Jerusalem. According to Apocryphal writings, at some time soon after her death, her incorrupt body was assumed directly into Heaven, to be reunited with her soul, and the apostles thereupon found the tomb empty; this is known in Christian teaching as the Assumption. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 47,
                  "text": "Gabriel"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 47,
                  "text": "Gabriel"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which angel appeared to Mary?",
              "id": "570c3da6ec8fbc190045be08_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6911_h",
          "context": "According to gospel accounts, Mary was present at the Crucifixion of Jesus and is depicted as a member of the early Christian community in Jerusalem. The gospel of Lucas came to him from the angel Gabriel, saying that his holy choice began with Jesus' mother. According to Apocryphal writings, at some time soon after her death, her incorrupt body was assumed directly into Heaven, to be reunited with her soul, and the apostles thereupon found the tomb empty; this is known in Christian teaching as the Assumption. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 154,
                  "text": "gospel of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 154,
                  "text": "gospel of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which goespel begins its story of Mary with the Annunciation?",
              "id": "570c3da6ec8fbc190045be0c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6914_h",
          "context": ")[Num.1:7 & Ex.6:23] And the scribes of Lucas said, Mary is a relative of Elisabeth, the wife of Zachariah, the priest of Abijah, and of Aaron of the tribe of Levi. [Luke 1:5;1:36] Some of those who consider that the relationship with Elizabeth was on the maternal side, consider that Mary, like Joseph, to whom she was betrothed, was of the House of David and so of the Tribe of Judah, and that the genealogy of Jesus presented in Luke 3 from Nathan, third son of David and Bathsheba, is in fact the genealogy of Mary,[need quotation to verify] while the genealogy from Solomon given in Matthew 1 is that of Joseph. (Aaron's wife Elisheba was of the tribe of Judah, so all their descendants are from both Levi and Judah. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 159,
                  "text": "Levi"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 159,
                  "text": "Levi"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which tribe did Elizabeth belong to?",
              "id": "570c4160ec8fbc190045be3b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6914_h",
          "context": "(Aaron's wife Elisheba was of the tribe of Judah, so all their descendants are from both Levi and Judah. (Lucas 1:5; 1:36) some people think that the relationship with Elizabeth is the result of motherhood. They think that Mary is the descendant of David's family and Judas, as promised in Chapter 3 of the gospel of Lucas. In Chapter 3 of the gospel of Lucas, the descendant of Jesus represented by Nathan, the three sons of David and Bata, are the real descendant. In the gospel of Matthew, there's the blood of Joseph. According to the writer of Luke, Mary was a relative of Elizabeth, wife of the priest Zechariah of the priestly division of Abijah, who was herself part of the lineage of Aaron and so of the tribe of Levi. )[Num.1:7 & Ex.6:23] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 400,
                  "text": "Nathan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 400,
                  "text": "Nathan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the third son of David and Bathsheba?",
              "id": "570c4160ec8fbc190045be3e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6918_h",
          "context": "There is a long tradition of Roman Catholic Marian art and no image permeates Catholic art as does the image of Madonna and Child. Catholic and Orthodox Christians worship the image and image of the Virgin Mary. Indonesia's Second Committee allowed them to worship the Virgin Mary in 787, on the understanding that the worshippers of the Virgin Mary respected their representatives, as confirmed by Constantinople's 842 Committee. Devotions to artistic depictions of Mary vary among Christian traditions. The icon of the Virgin Theotokos with Christ is without doubt the most venerated icon in the Orthodox Church. According to Orthodox piety and traditional practice, however, believers ought to pray before and venerate only flat, two-dimensional icons, and not three-dimensional statues. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 416,
                  "text": "842"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 416,
                  "text": "842"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which year did the Synod of Constantinople confirm the veneration of images of Mary?",
              "id": "570c49f9fed7b91900d45844_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6919_h",
          "context": "According to William E. Phipps, in the book Survivals of Roman Religion \"Gordon Laing argues convincingly that the worship of Artemis as both virgin and mother at the grand Ephesian temple contributed to the veneration of Mary.\" Ephesus is a cultic centre of Mary, the site of the first Church dedicated to her and the rumoured place of her death. The temple of efusia II is considered one of the seven wonders of ancient times Age. Maria's worship was promoted by Queen Theodora in the sixth century. Ephesus was previously a centre for worship of Artemis a virgin goddess. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 465,
                  "text": "Queen Theodora"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 465,
                  "text": "Queen Theodora"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which Queen furthered the cult of Mary in the 6th Century?",
              "id": "570c4b18b3d812140066d08c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6921_h",
          "context": "Especially about 300 years ago, when Pope IX became a saint in 1854, Lutheranism strongly supported this view. Despite Martin Luther's harsh polemics against his Roman Catholic opponents over issues concerning Mary and the saints, theologians appear to agree that Luther adhered to the Marian decrees of the ecumenical councils and dogmas of the church. His views are intimately linked to his Christocentric theology and its consequences for liturgy and piety.\" For Luther, early in his life, the Assumption of Mary was an understood fact, although he later stated that the Bible did not say anything about it and stopped celebrating its feast. His final thoughts on Marian devotion and veneration are preserved in a sermon preached at Wittenberg only a month before his death: \"Throughout his career as a priest-professor-reformer, Luther preached, taught, and argued about the veneration of Mary with a verbosity that ranged from childlike piety to sophisticated polemics. He held fast to the belief that Mary was a perpetual virgin and the Theotokos or Mother of God. Others maintain that Luther in later years changed his position on the Immaculate Conception, which, at that time was undefined in the Church, maintaining however the sinlessness of Mary throughout her life. He considered the Roman Catholic practice of celebrating saints' days and making intercessory requests addressed especially to Mary and other departed saints to be idolatry. Luther, while revering Mary, came to criticize the \"Papists\" for blurring the line, between high admiration of the grace of God wherever it is seen in a human being, and religious service given to another creature. Important to him was the belief that Mary and the saints do live on after death. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "Pope IX"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "Pope IX"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which pope was responsible for the dogmatization of the Immaculate Conception?",
              "id": "570c5057fed7b91900d458a5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6921_h",
          "context": "He held fast to the belief that Mary was a perpetual virgin and the Theotokos or Mother of God. For Luther, early in his life, the Assumption of Mary was an understood fact, although he later stated that the Bible did not say anything about it and stopped celebrating its feast. Luther, while revering Mary, came to criticize the \"Papists\" for blurring the line, between high admiration of the grace of God wherever it is seen in a human being, and religious service given to another creature. Others maintain that Luther in later years changed his position on the Immaculate Conception, which, at that time was undefined in the Church, maintaining however the sinlessness of Mary throughout her life. His views are intimately linked to his Christocentric theology and its consequences for liturgy and piety.\" A month before his death, he kept Mary's last bow in Wittenberg's sermon Important to him was the belief that Mary and the saints do live on after death. Despite Martin Luther's harsh polemics against his Roman Catholic opponents over issues concerning Mary and the saints, theologians appear to agree that Luther adhered to the Marian decrees of the ecumenical councils and dogmas of the church. He considered the Roman Catholic practice of celebrating saints' days and making intercessory requests addressed especially to Mary and other departed saints to be idolatry. \"Throughout his career as a priest-professor-reformer, Luther preached, taught, and argued about the veneration of Mary with a verbosity that ranged from childlike piety to sophisticated polemics. Special attention is given to the assertion that Luther, some three-hundred years before the dogmatization of the Immaculate Conception by Pope Pius IX in 1854, was a firm adherent of that view. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 863,
                  "text": "Wittenberg"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 863,
                  "text": "Wittenberg"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Martin Luther preach a sermon on Marian devotion a month before his death?",
              "id": "570c5057fed7b91900d458a7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6922_h",
          "context": "Given that there is no agreement among all Christians on the circumstances of the death, Dormition or Assumption of Mary, the feast of assumption is celebrated among some denominations and not others. The Eastern Orthodox also celebrate it as the Dormition of the Theotokos, one of their 12 Great Feasts. On August 15, when the Anglican Church celebrated his promotion, some Eastern Catholics celebrated him as a cle bedroom. Medium bulk container You can finish it by August 28 Protestants do not celebrate this, or any other Marian feasts. Differences in feasts may also originate from doctrinal issues—the Feast of the Assumption is such an example. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 308,
                  "text": "August 15"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 308,
                  "text": "August 15"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date does the Catholic Church celebrate the Feast of the Assumption?",
              "id": "570c5213fed7b91900d458ad_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6922_h",
          "context": "Differences in feasts may also originate from doctrinal issues—the Feast of the Assumption is such an example. On August 15, when the Episcopal Church held its ascension ceremony, some Eastern Catholics used it as a dormitory of the Episcopal Church. Theokoles yes You can finish it by August 28 Given that there is no agreement among all Christians on the circumstances of the death, Dormition or Assumption of Mary, the feast of assumption is celebrated among some denominations and not others. Protestants do not celebrate this, or any other Marian feasts. The Eastern Orthodox also celebrate it as the Dormition of the Theotokos, one of their 12 Great Feasts. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 286,
                  "text": "August 28"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 286,
                  "text": "August 28"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date of the Julian calendar do Eastern Catholics celebrate the Domition of the Theotokos?",
              "id": "570c5213fed7b91900d458af_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6922_h",
          "context": "Given that there is no agreement among all Christians on the circumstances of the death, Dormition or Assumption of Mary, the feast of assumption is celebrated among some denominations and not others. Differences in feasts may also originate from doctrinal issues—the Feast of the Assumption is such an example. Protestants do not celebrate this, or any other Marian feasts. The Orthodox Church also celebrated it as one of its 12 meals. While the Catholic Church celebrates the Feast of the Assumption on August 15, some Eastern Catholics celebrate it as Dormition of the Theotokos, and may do so on August 28, if they follow the Julian calendar. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 428,
                  "text": "12"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 428,
                  "text": "12"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Great Feasts does the Eastern Orthodox Church celebrate?",
              "id": "570c5213fed7b91900d458b0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6923_h",
          "context": "This tradition can trace its origin to the Byzantine Empire, from c.500 AD, where blue was \"the colour of an empress\". Beyond a painter's retainer, patrons were expected to purchase any gold or lapis lazuli to be used in the painting. Hence, it was an expression of devotion and glorification to swathe the Virgin in gowns of blue. In paintings, Mary is traditionally portrayed in blue. A more practical explanation for the use of this color is that the blue pigments of the middle ages and the Renaissance were made from stones and stones imported from Afghanistan that were more valuable than gold. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 554,
                  "text": "Afghanistan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 554,
                  "text": "Afghanistan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "From which country was lapis lazuli imported?",
              "id": "570cba0cb3d812140066d25b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6925_h",
          "context": "These state beliefs in both the Immaculate Conception of Mary and the Virgin birth of Jesus. It mentions how Mary was informed by an angel that she would become the mother of Jesus through the actions of God alone. The account given in Sura 19 is nearly identical with that in the Gospel according to Luke, and both of these (Luke, Sura 19) begin with an account of the visitation of an angel upon Zakariya (Zecharias) and Good News of the birth of Yahya (John), followed by the account of the annunciation. The Koran gives a detailed account of Mary's history, which is divided into two parts: article 3:35 of the Koran overlaps; Article 47 and article 19:16 of the Koran. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 584,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 584,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In how many places does the Qur'an give detailed accounts of Mary?",
              "id": "570cc5e1b3d812140066d26d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6932_h",
          "context": "Salsou's view illustrates Reagan's reaction, the father of the Church of Alexandria in Egypt, which he believes is a fictional story. From the early stages of Christianity, belief in the virginity of Mary and the virgin conception of Jesus, as stated in the gospels, holy and supernatural, was used by detractors, both political and religious, as a topic for discussions, debates and writings, specifically aimed to challenge the divinity of Jesus and thus Christians and Christianity alike. How far Celsus sourced his view from Jewish sources remains a subject of discussion. In the 2nd century, as part of the earliest anti-Christian polemics, Celsus suggested that Jesus was the illegitimate son of a Roman soldier named Panthera. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 73,
                  "text": "Alexandria"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 73,
                  "text": "Alexandria"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Origen was a Church Father in which Egyptian city?",
              "id": "570cda09b3d812140066d2c5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6935_h",
          "context": "Matthew describes Mary as a virgin, as can be seen from Isaiah 7:14 and 7:14, which mistakenly translated \"young soul\" from Hebrew to \"virgin\" Isaiah. The Virgin birth of Jesus was an almost universally held belief among Christians from the 2nd until the 19th century. It is included in the two most widely used Christian creeds, which state that Jesus \"was incarnate of the Holy Spirit and the Virgin Mary\" (the Nicene Creed in what is now its familiar form) and the Apostles' Creed. [citation needed] The authors of the Gospels of Matthew and Luke consider Jesus' conception not the result of intercourse and assert that Mary had \"no relations with man\" before Jesus' birth. [Mt 1:18] [Mt 1:25] [Lk 1:34] This alludes to the belief that Mary conceived Jesus through the action of God the Holy Spirit, and not through intercourse with Joseph or anyone else. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Matthew"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Matthew"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which Gospel says that Mary fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah?",
              "id": "570ce29dfed7b91900d45a71_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6936_h",
          "context": " In the Catholic Church, Mary is accorded the title \"Blessed\", (from Latin beatus, blessed, via Greek μακάριος, makarios and Latin facere, make) in recognition of her assumption to Heaven and her capacity to intercede on behalf of those who pray to her. Mary's four Catholic doctrines are: the mother of God, Mary's eternal loyalty, impeccable conception and acceptance of Mary. Catholic teachings make clear that Mary is not considered divine and prayers to her are not answered by her, they are answered by God. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 261,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 261,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Catholic dogmas are there regarding Mary?",
              "id": "570ce45dfed7b91900d45a9a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6937_h",
          "context": "Five of the twelve regular meals are for Maria The views of the Church Fathers still play an important role in the shaping of Orthodox Marian perspective. A number of Orthodox feasts are connected with the miraculous icons of the Theotokos. The Sunday of Orthodoxy directly links the Virgin Mary's identity as Mother of God with icon veneration. One of the most loved Orthodox Akathists (i.e. standing hymns) is devoted to Mary and it is often simply called the Akathist Hymn. However, the Orthodox views on Mary are mostly doxological, rather than academic: they are expressed in hymns, praise, liturgical poetry and the veneration of icons. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Five"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Five"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many of the Orthodox Great Feasts dedicated to Mary?",
              "id": "570ce6fffed7b91900d45aac_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6938_h",
          "context": "The feast of the St. Mary the Virgin is observed on the traditional day of the Assumption, August 15. The Nativity of the Blessed Virgin is kept on September 8. This feast is called in older prayer books the Purification of the Blessed Virgin Mary on February 2. Mary's special position within God's purpose of salvation as \"God-bearer\" (Theotokos) is recognised in a number of ways by some Anglican Christians. The Anglican Church also welcomes the visit of the Virgin Mary on 31 May, although the traditional date of 2 July has not changed in some provinces. All the member churches of the Anglican Communion affirm in the historic creeds that Jesus was born of the Virgin Mary, and celebrates the feast days of the Presentation of Christ in the Temple. The Annunciation is called the \"Annunciation of our Lady\" in the 1662 Book of Common Prayer. The Annunciation of our Lord to the Blessed Virgin on March 25 was from before the time of Bede until the 18th century New Year's Day in England. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 478,
                  "text": "31 May"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 478,
                  "text": "31 May"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date do most Anglicans celebrate the Visitation of the Blessed Virgin?",
              "id": "570ced9cb3d812140066d324_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6940_h",
          "context": "Bart said that the biblical scholar Elman (Ehrman) said that the Hebrew word \"soul\" was a woman of childbearing age, translated into the Greek word \"pattano\", which means that only the Virgin Mary translated into Isaiah at 7:14. Matthew 1:23 Other scholars contend that the Greek word heos (i.e., until) denotes a state up to a point, but does not mean that the state ended after that point, and that Matthew 1:25 does not confirm or deny the virginity of Mary after the birth of Jesus. While Matthew and Luke give differing versions of the virgin birth, John quotes the uninitiated Philip and the disbelieving Jews gathered at Galilee referring to Joseph as Jesus's father. The statement that Joseph \"knew her not till she brought forth her first born son\" (Matthew 1:25 DouayRheims) has been debated among scholars, with some saying that she did not remain a virgin and some saying that she was a perpetual virgin. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 185,
                  "text": "Virgin Mary"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 185,
                  "text": "Virgin Mary"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who do Christians believe is prophesized in Isaiah 7:14?",
              "id": "570cff2cb3d812140066d393_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6942_h",
          "context": "\"Let Mary be in honor, but let worship be given to the Lord\", he wrote. Roman Catholics view Mary as subordinate to Christ, but uniquely so, in that she is seen as above all other creatures. Although the Catholics and the Orthodox may honor and venerate Mary, they do not view her as divine, nor do they worship her. In Roman Catholic theology, the term hyperdulia is reserved for Marian veneration, latria for the worship of God, and dulia for the veneration of other saints and angels. Similarly, Catholics do not worship Mary as a divine being, but rather \"hyper-venerate\" her. However, she is not considered a \"substitute for the One Mediator\" who is Christ. The definitions of Raya, gotulia and dulia can be traced back to the Second Committee of Indonesia in 787. Similarly Theologian Sergei Bulgakov wrote that the Orthodox view Mary as \"superior to all created beings\" and \"ceaselessly pray for her intercession\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 765,
                  "text": "787"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 765,
                  "text": "787"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the hierarchy of latria, hyperdulia and dulia established?",
              "id": "570d03b1fed7b91900d45bbe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6943_h",
          "context": "Theotokos (and its Latin equivalents, \"Deipara\" and \"Dei genetrix\") literally means \"Godbearer\". Maria is called teotacos by Orthodox, Orthodox, Anglican and all Orthodox churches. She is the name of the Third World Council, which reviewed nestolia's doctrine in iveso in 431. The Council stated that the Church Fathers \"did not hesitate to speak of the holy Virgin as the Mother of God\". The equivalent phrase \"Mater Dei\" (Mother of God) is more common in Latin and so also in the other languages used in the Western Catholic Church, but this same phrase in Greek (Μήτηρ Θεοῦ), in the abbreviated form of the first and last letter of the two words (ΜΡ ΘΥ), is the indication attached to her image in Byzantine icons. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 272,
                  "text": "431"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 272,
                  "text": "431"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the Third Ecumenical Council occur in Ephesus?",
              "id": "570d0565fed7b91900d45bc7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6944_h",
          "context": "According to Roman Catholics, since Pope Pius IX declared virginity flawless in 1854, she has been blessed with no genetic sin. The Latin Rite of the Roman Catholic Church has a liturgical feast by that name, kept on December 8. Orthodox Christians reject the Immaculate Conception dogma principally because their understanding of ancestral sin (the Greek term corresponding to the Latin \"original sin\") differs from the Augustinian interpretation and that of the Roman Catholic Church. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "Pope Pius IX"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "Pope Pius IX"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which pope proclaimed the Immaculate Conception of Mary?",
              "id": "570d078afed7b91900d45bdc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6944_h",
          "context": "According to Roman Catholics, since Pope Pius IX declared virginity flawless in 1854, she has been blessed with no genetic sin. The Latin Rite of the Roman Catholic Church has a liturgical feast by that name, kept on December 8. Orthodox Christians reject the Immaculate Conception dogma principally because their understanding of ancestral sin (the Greek term corresponding to the Latin \"original sin\") differs from the Augustinian interpretation and that of the Roman Catholic Church. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "1854"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "1854"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Pope Pius IX make his Ex Cathedra proclamation of the Immaculate Conception of Mary?",
              "id": "570d078afed7b91900d45bdd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6945_h",
          "context": "The High Priest Zachariah blessed Mary and informed her that God had magnified her name among many generations. The account of Mary's life presented includes her consecration as a virgin at the temple at age three. The Protoevangelium of James, an extra-canonical book, has been the source of many Orthodox beliefs on Mary. This story provides the theme of many hymns for the Feast of Presentation of Mary, and icons of the feast depict the story. Zachariah placed Mary on the third step of the altar, whereby God gave her grace. The Orthodox believe that Mary was instrumental in the growth of Christianity during the life of Jesus, and after his Crucifixion, and Orthodox Theologian Sergei Bulgakov wrote: \"The Virgin Mary is the center, invisible, but real, of the Apostolic Church.\" At that point an angel told Zachariah to betroth Mary to a widower in Israel, who would be indicated. When Maria was in the house, an angel miraculously fed her to the age of 12. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 801,
                  "text": "an angel"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 801,
                  "text": "an angel"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "While Mary lived in the temple, who was said to have fed her?",
              "id": "570d0ef2fed7b91900d45be8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6947_h",
          "context": "The issue of the parentage of Jesus in the Talmud affects also the view of his mother. The Blackwell Companion to Jesus states that the Toledot Yeshu has no historical facts as such, and was perhaps created as a tool for warding off conversions to Christianity. However the Talmud does not mention Mary by name and is considerate rather than only polemic. The name Panthera may be a distortion of the term parthenos (virgin) and Raymond E. Brown considers the story of Panthera a fanciful explanation of the birth of Jesus which includes very little historical evidence. The story about Panthera is also found in the Toledot Yeshu, the literary origins of which can not be traced with any certainty and given that it is unlikely to go before the 4th century, it is far too late to include authentic remembrances of Jesus. Robert van worth explained that Toledo's books were medieval documents, and that due to the lack of reliable formats and information of public interest, \"it is highly unlikely\" to obtain reliable historical information. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 874,
                  "text": "medieval"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 874,
                  "text": "medieval"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "During what historical period was the Toledot Yeshu written?",
              "id": "570d0f38b3d812140066d3ba_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6948_h",
          "context": "The main metropolitan train terminus is Flinders Street Station, and the main regional train and coach terminus is Southern Cross Station. Melbourne Airport (also known as Tulkarm Airport), Australia's second largest airport and Melbourne port are the largest container and general cargo transit ports in Australia, as well as the country's main Metropolitan Airport and passenger airport. Melbourne is also home to Australia's most extensive freeway network and has the world's largest urban tram network. Melbourne has an extensive transport network. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 229,
                  "text": "Melbourne port"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 229,
                  "text": "Melbourne port"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the busiest seaport in Melbourne?",
              "id": "570d0642fed7b91900d45bd2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6948_h",
          "context": "Melbourne has an extensive transport network. The main metropolitan train terminus is Flinders Street Station, and the main regional train and coach terminus is Southern Cross Station. Melbourne is also home to Australia's most extensive freeway network and has the world's largest urban tram network. Melbourne Airport, also known as Tulkarm airport, is the second largest airport in Australia, and Melbourne port is an Australian freight container port. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 400,
                  "text": "Melbourne port"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 400,
                  "text": "Melbourne port"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which port in Melborne is the busiest seaport for containerised and general cargo?",
              "id": "570dfb650b85d914000d7c4f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6949_h",
          "context": "Between 1836 and 1842 Victorian Aboriginal groups were largely dispossessed[by whom?] of their land. In January 1844, 675 indigenous people will live in Melbourne's miserable refugee camp. By 1845, fewer than 240 wealthy Europeans held all the pastoral licences then issued in Victoria and became a powerful political and economic force in Victoria for generations to come. The British Colonial Office appointed five Aboriginal Protectors for the Aborigines of Victoria, in 1839, however their work was nullified by a land policy that favoured squatters to take possession of Aboriginal lands. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 118,
                  "text": "675"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 118,
                  "text": "675"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In 1844 how many Aborigines resident in squalid camps in Melbourne?",
              "id": "570c376aec8fbc190045bddb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6949_h",
          "context": "Between 1836 and 1842 Victorian Aboriginal groups were largely dispossessed[by whom?] By 1845, fewer than 240 wealthy Europeans held all the pastoral licences then issued in Victoria and became a powerful political and economic force in Victoria for generations to come. In January 1844, 675 indigenous people will live in Melbourne's miserable refugee camp. of their land. The British Colonial Office appointed five Aboriginal Protectors for the Aborigines of Victoria, in 1839, however their work was nullified by a land policy that favoured squatters to take possession of Aboriginal lands. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 288,
                  "text": "675"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 288,
                  "text": "675"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Aborigines were said to be resident in squalid camps in Melbourne in January 1844?",
              "id": "570dfc730b85d914000d7c61_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6949_h",
          "context": "Between 1836 and 1842 Victorian Aboriginal groups were largely dispossessed[by whom?] By January 1844, there were said to be 675 Aborigines resident in squalid camps in Melbourne. of their land. By 1845, fewer than 240 wealthy Europeans held all the pastoral licences then issued in Victoria and became a powerful political and economic force in Victoria for generations to come. The British colonial government appointed five indigenous defenders for the Victorian indigenous people, but their work was undermined by a rural policy in 1839 that favoured indigenous people rather than conquered them. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 422,
                  "text": "five"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 422,
                  "text": "five"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Aboriginal Protectors for the Aborigines of Victoria were appointed in 1839?",
              "id": "570dfc730b85d914000d7c62_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6949_h",
          "context": "In 1845, less than 240 wealthy Europeans took all of Victoria's maternity leave and became a powerful political and economic force. Between 1836 and 1842 Victorian Aboriginal groups were largely dispossessed[by whom?] The British Colonial Office appointed five Aboriginal Protectors for the Aborigines of Victoria, in 1839, however their work was nullified by a land policy that favoured squatters to take possession of Aboriginal lands. By January 1844, there were said to be 675 Aborigines resident in squalid camps in Melbourne. of their land. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1845"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1845"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "By what year did fewer than 240 wealthy Europeans hold all the pastoral licenses?",
              "id": "570dfc730b85d914000d7c63_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6951_h",
          "context": "The name \"Melbourne\" refers to the area of urban agglomeration (as well as a census statistical division) spanning 9,900 km2 (3,800 sq mi) which comprises the broader metropolitan area, as well as being the common name for its city centre. Melbourne (/ 712 m2; disability 601; LB /, Au I / pp712; m6032222 /) is the capital and most populous city of Victoria, Australia, and the second most populous city in Australia and Oceania. It has a population of 4,347,955 as of 2013, and its inhabitants are called Melburnians. Melbourne consists of 31 municipalities. The metropolis is located on the large natural bay of Port Phillip and expands into the hinterlands towards the Dandenong and Macedon mountain ranges, Mornington Peninsula and Yarra Valley. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 10,
                  "text": "Melbourne"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 10,
                  "text": "Melbourne"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the most populas city in the Australian state of Victoria?",
              "id": "570c46e9fed7b91900d4581b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6951_h",
          "context": "The city is located in the natural bay of Port Philip, extending to Dandong and Macedonia, chanington Peninsula and Yala valley. Melbourne (/ˈmɛlbərn/, AU i/ˈmɛlbən/) is the capital and most populous city in the Australian state of Victoria, and the second most populous city in Australia and Oceania. It has a population of 4,347,955 as of 2013, and its inhabitants are called Melburnians. Melbourne consists of 31 municipalities. The name \"Melbourne\" refers to the area of urban agglomeration (as well as a census statistical division) spanning 9,900 km2 (3,800 sq mi) which comprises the broader metropolitan area, as well as being the common name for its city centre. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "natural bay of Port"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "natural bay of Port"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the Metropolis?",
              "id": "570c46e9fed7b91900d4581d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6953_h",
          "context": "An influx of interstate and overseas migrants, particularly Irish, German and Chinese, saw the development of slums including a temporary \"tent city\" established on the southern banks of the Yarra. The nationalities involved in the Eureka revolt and Burke and Wills expedition gave an indication of immigration flows in the second half of the nineteenth century. In 1851, Chinese immigrants built Tang street in Melbourne, which is still the largest Chinese colony in the world. In the aftermath of the Eureka Stockade, mass public support for the plight of the miners resulted in major political changes to the colony, including changes to working conditions across local industries including mining, agriculture and manufacturing. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 366,
                  "text": "1851"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 366,
                  "text": "1851"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was Melbourne Chinatown founded?",
              "id": "570e4f8e0b85d914000d7dfa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6956_h",
          "context": "Melbourne's CBD, compared with other Australian cities, has comparatively unrestricted height limits and as a result of waves of post-war development contains five of the six tallest buildings in Australia, the tallest of which is the Eureka Tower, situated in Southbank. Rialta, the city's second tallest tower, remains the tallest building in the former central business district; its Observatory recently closed. It has an observation deck near the top from where you can see above all of Melbourne's structures. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 408,
                  "text": "closed"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 408,
                  "text": "closed"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Is the observation deck in The Rialto currently opened or closed?",
              "id": "570e51420b85d914000d7e19_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6959_h",
          "context": "In 1847, Queen Victoria officially became the capital of the new Victorian colony in 1851. During the Victorian gold rush of the 1850s, it was transformed into one of the world's largest and wealthiest cities. Founded by free settlers from the British Crown colony of Van Diemen's Land on 30 August 1835, in what was then the colony of New South Wales, it was incorporated as a Crown settlement in 1837. It was named \"Melbourne\" by the Governor of New South Wales, Sir Richard Bourke, in honour of the British Prime Minister of the day, William Lamb, 2nd Viscount Melbourne. After the federation of Australia in 1901, it served as the nation's interim seat of government until 1927. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1847"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1847"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was Melbourne officially declared a city?",
              "id": "570e56af0dc6ce1900204f63_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6965_h",
          "context": "The State Library of Victoria is one of Australia's oldest cultural institutions and one of many public and university libraries across the city. Famous writers and poets in Melbourne include Thomas Brown, C.J. Dennis, Lille German person and Peter Kerry. The city is home to significant writers' festivals, most notably the Melbourne Writers Festival. Melbourne's rich and diverse literary history was recognised in 2008 when it became the second UNESCO City of Literature. Several major literary prizes are open to local writers including the Melbourne Prize for Literature and the Victorian Premier's Literary Awards. Melbourne also has Australia's widest range of bookstores, as well the nation's largest publishing sector. Significant novels set in Melbourne include Fergus Hume's The Mystery of a Hansom Cab, Helen Garner's Monkey Grip and Christos Tsiolkas' The Slap. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 153,
                  "text": "writers and poets"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 153,
                  "text": "writers and poets"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What occupation to Peter Carey, Germaine Greer, and Thomas Browne hold?",
              "id": "570e5ce90dc6ce1900204f9b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6966_h",
          "context": "During a visit in 1885 English journalist George Augustus Henry Sala coined the phrase \"Marvellous Melbourne\", which stuck long into the twentieth century and is still used today by Melburnians. Driven by consumer confidence and rising land prices, speculation peaked in 1888. This period also saw the expansion of a major radial rail-based transport network. As a result of the boom, large commercial buildings, coffee palaces, terrace housing and palatial mansions proliferated in the city. The establishment of a hydraulic facility in 1887 allowed for the local manufacture of elevators, resulting in the first construction of high-rise buildings; most notably the APA Building, amongst the world's tallest commercial buildings upon completion in 1889. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 271,
                  "text": "1888"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 271,
                  "text": "1888"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the land boom reach its peak of development?",
              "id": "570e5daf0dc6ce1900204fac_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6968_h",
          "context": "Six of Australia's 20 major secondary schools are located in Melbourne. Furthermore, Melbourne was ranked the world's fourth top university city in 2008 after London, Boston and Tokyo in a poll commissioned by the Royal Melbourne Institute of Technology. Some of Australia's most prominent and well known schools are based in Melbourne. Melbourne is the home of seven public universities: the University of Melbourne, Monash University, Royal Melbourne Institute of Technology (RMIT University), Deakin University, La Trobe University, Swinburne University of Technology and Victoria University. There has also been a rapid increase in the number of International students studying in the city. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Six"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Six"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many of the top twenty high school sin Australia are located in Mebourne according to the Better Education ranking?",
              "id": "570e5fa90b85d914000d7e75_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6969_h",
          "context": "Many of the larger suburban mansions from the boom era were also either demolished or subdivided. Suburban expansion then intensified, serviced by new indoor malls beginning with Chadstone Shopping Centre. After the war, a lot of repair work was carried out in the central business district and the St Kilda road. Height limits in the Melbourne CBD were lifted in 1958, after the construction of ICI House, transforming the city's skyline with the introduction of skyscrapers. New fire regulations and redevelopment saw most of the taller pre-war CBD buildings either demolished or partially retained through a policy of facadism. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 291,
                  "text": "and the St Kilda road"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 291,
                  "text": "and the St Kilda road"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which two areas saw a significant renewal after the post-war period and significantly modernised the city?",
              "id": "570e61ce0b85d914000d7e82_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6970_h",
          "context": "The city is home to the National Sports Museum, which until 2003 was located outside the members pavilion at the Melbourne Cricket Ground. Melbourne is so far the southernmost city to host the games. Also, the Australian Masters golf tournament is held at Melbourne since 1979, having been co-sanctioned by the European Tour from 2006 to 2009. It reopened in 2008 in the Olympic Stand. Melbourne hosted the 1956 Olympic Games (previously the first Southern Hemisphere and Oceania Olympic Games in Europe and the United States) and the 2006 Commonwealth Games. Melbourne was proclaimed the \"World's Ultimate Sports City\", in 2006, 2008 and 2010. The city is home to three major annual international sporting events: the Australian Open (one of the four Grand Slam tennis tournaments); the Melbourne Cup (horse racing); and the Australian Grand Prix (Formula One). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "Melbourne"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "Melbourne"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which city is so far the southernmost city to host the Olympic Games?",
              "id": "570e63fe0dc6ce1900205007_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6972_h",
          "context": "Predictions of the city's population reaching 5 million people pushed the state government to review the growth boundary in 2008 as part of its Melbourne @ Five Million strategy. From 2006, the growth of the city extended into \"green wedges\" and beyond the city's urban growth boundary. At that time, Melbourne created more jobs than any other city in Queens, Australia; jobs were almost the same as those in Brisbane and Perth combined, with the highest growth rate I asked him Melbourne's real estate market is still strong, and real estate prices have always been high And rents have generally gone up In 2009, Melbourne was less affected by the Late-2000s financial crisis in comparison to other Australian cities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 409,
                  "text": "Brisbane and Perth"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 409,
                  "text": "Brisbane and Perth"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "After Melbourne, which were the next two fastest growing Australian cities in 2009?",
              "id": "570e67a80b85d914000d7e93_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6974_h",
          "context": "The layout of the inner suburbs on a largely one-mile grid pattern, cut through by wide radial boulevards, and string of gardens surrounding the central city was largely established in the 1850s and 1860s. In 1864 Melbourne acquired its first public monument—the Burke and Wills statue. In 1859, members of Melbourne Football Club compiled the Australian football code, and yacht club and \"sailing boat\" began to prevail. In 1855 the Melbourne Cricket Club secured possession of its now famous ground, the MCG. These areas were rapidly filled from the mid 1850s by the ubiquitous terrace house, as well as detached houses and some grand mansions in large grounds, while some of the major roads developed as shopping streets. In 1861 the Melbourne Cup was first run. Melbourne quickly became a major finance centre, home to several banks, the Royal Mint, and Australia's first stock exchange in 1861. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 290,
                  "text": "1859"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 290,
                  "text": "1859"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Around what year did Yarra rowing clubs and \"regattas\" become popular?",
              "id": "570e69d10b85d914000d7ea5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6975_h",
          "context": "More than two thirds of the family members speak only English (68.1%). Melbourne has now attracted the largest proportion of international overseas immigrants (48,000) finding it outpacing Sydney's international migrant intake on percentage, along with having strong interstate migration from Sydney and other capitals due to more affordable housing and cost of living. Chinese (mainly Cantonese and Mandarin) is the second-most-common language spoken at home (3.6%), with Greek third, Italian fourth and Vietnamese fifth, each with more than 100,000 speakers. Although Victoria's net interstate migration has fluctuated, the population of the Melbourne statistical division has grown by about 70,000 people a year since 2005. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "68.1%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "68.1%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of Melburnians speak only English at home?",
              "id": "570e6a590b85d914000d7ead_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6975_h",
          "context": "Melbourne has now attracted the largest proportion of international overseas immigrants (48,000) finding it outpacing Sydney's international migrant intake on percentage, along with having strong interstate migration from Sydney and other capitals due to more affordable housing and cost of living. Although Victoria's net interstate migration has fluctuated, the population of the Melbourne statistical division has grown by about 70,000 people a year since 2005. Chinese (mainly Cantonese and Chinese) is the second common family language (3.6%), Greek is the third, Italian is the fourth, Vietnamese is the fifth, and more than 100000 people speak Chinese in each country. Over two-thirds of Melburnians speak only English at home (68.1%). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 465,
                  "text": "Chinese"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 465,
                  "text": "Chinese"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the second-most-common language in Melborne?",
              "id": "570e6a590b85d914000d7eae_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6979_h",
          "context": "The city has rail connections with regional Victorian cities, as well as direct interstate rail services to Sydney and Adelaide and beyond which depart from Melbourne's other major rail terminus, Southern Cross Station in Spencer Street. Flinders Street Station is Melbourne's busiest railway station, and was the world's busiest passenger station in 1926. Many rail lines, along with dedicated lines and rail yards are also used for freight. Melbourne railway network originated from the private railway built during the gold mining period in the 1950s, and now consists of 209 suburban stations. Among them, 16 are from the city ring line, belonging to the underground part of the central trade area network (Hoddle grid). The Overland to Adelaide departs Southern Cross twice a week, while the XPT to Sydney departs twice a day. It remains a prominent Melbourne landmark and meeting place. In the 2013–2014 financial year, the Melbourne rail network recorded 232.0 million passenger trips, the highest in its history. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 610,
                  "text": "16"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 610,
                  "text": "16"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many lines does the Melbourne rail network have?",
              "id": "570e6f710dc6ce1900205061_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6980_h",
          "context": "The Swinburne University of Technology, based in the inner city Melbourne suburb of Hawthorn is ranked 76–100 in the world for Physics by the Academic Ranking of World Universities making Swinburne the only Australian university outside the Group of Eight to achieve a top 100 rating in a science discipline. RMIT University was also ranked among the top 51–100 universities in the world in the subjects of: accounting, Business and Management, communication and media studies, computer science and information systems. Melbourne's education is managed by the Victorian Department of education and early childhood development, whose mission is \"to provide policy and planning advice for the provision of educational services\". Deakin University maintains two major campuses in Melbourne and Geelong, and is the third largest university in Victoria. In recent years, the number of international students at Melbourne's universities has risen rapidly, a result of an increasing number of places being made available to full fee paying students. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 656,
                  "text": "policy and planning advice for the provision of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 656,
                  "text": "policy and planning advice for the provision of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the role of the DEECD?",
              "id": "570e704e0b85d914000d7efa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6982_h",
          "context": "Overall, Melbourne is, owing to the rain shadow of the Otway Ranges, nonetheless drier than average for southern Victoria. Melbourne receives 48.6 clear days annually. Dewpoint temperatures in the summer range from 9.5 °C (49.1 °F) to 11.7 °C (53.1 °F). Within the city and surrounds, however, rainfall varies widely, from around 425 millimetres (17 in) at Little River to 1,250 millimetres (49 in) on the eastern fringe at Gembrook. Port Phillip is often warmer than the surrounding oceans and/or the land mass, particularly in spring and autumn; this can set up a \"bay effect\" similar to the \"lake effect\" seen in colder climates where showers are intensified leeward of the bay. Relatively narrow rainfall tends to affect the same area (mainly the eastern suburbs) for a long time, while the rest of Melbourne and its surrounding areas remain dry. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 751,
                  "text": "eastern suburbs"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 751,
                  "text": "eastern suburbs"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which suburbs usually are affected by relatively narrow streams of heavy showers?",
              "id": "570e719b0b85d914000d7f07_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6982_h",
          "context": "Melbourne receives 48.6 clear days annually. Overall, Melbourne is, owing to the rain shadow of the Otway Ranges, nonetheless drier than average for southern Victoria. Relatively narrow streams of heavy showers can often affect the same places (usually the eastern suburbs) for an extended period, while the rest of Melbourne and surrounds stays dry. Within the city and surrounds, however, rainfall varies widely, from around 425 millimetres (17 in) at Little River to 1,250 millimetres (49 in) on the eastern fringe at Gembrook. Dewpoint temperatures in the summer range from 9.5 °C (49.1 °F) to 11.7 °C (53.1 °F). Port Phillips is usually warmer than the ocean and / or surrounding areas, especially in spring and autumn; this creates a \"Gulf effect\", similar to the \"ocean effect\" in cold climates, where heavy rains are increasing. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 642,
                  "text": "warmer"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 642,
                  "text": "warmer"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Is Port Phillip generally warmer or colder than the surrounding oceans and/or the land mass?",
              "id": "570e719b0b85d914000d7f08_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6984_h",
          "context": "At the southern end of the network on the Yarra River. The Hoddle Grid (dimensions of 1 by 1⁄2 mile (1.61 by 0.80 km)) forms the centre of Melbourne's central business district. The city centre has a reputation for its historic and prominent lanes and arcades (most notably Block Place and Royal Arcade) which contain a variety of shops and cafés and are a byproduct of the city's layout. Office, commercial and public developments in the adjoining districts of Southbank and Docklands have made these redeveloped areas into extensions of the CBD in all but name. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "southern"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "southern"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which edge of the Hoddle Grid fronts onto the Yarra River?",
              "id": "570e72df0dc6ce1900205090_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6985_h",
          "context": "The city is recognised for its mix of modern architecture which intersects with an extensive range of nineteenth and early twentieth century buildings. One of the most famous buildings in history is the royal exhibition hall, designed by Wright, reed and castor (1891), a neo Gothic building on Collins Street, designed by William. Pete Venice Gothic art old stock exchange (1888), William Walder Gothic Bank (1883), Melbourne's best interior decoration, St. Paul's Cathedral (1891) and friends Street Station (1909) are the most dynamic railway stations in the world in the mid-20th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "Collins Street"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "Collins Street"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On which street is the A.C. Goode House located?",
              "id": "570e737a0dc6ce1900205097_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6985_h",
          "context": "One of the most famous buildings in history is the royal exhibition hall, designed by Wright, reed and castor (1891), a neo Gothic building on Collins Street, designed by William. Pete Venice Gothic art old stock exchange (1888), William Walder Gothic Bank (1883), Melbourne's best interior decoration, St. Paul's Cathedral (1891) and friends Street Station (1909) are the most dynamic railway stations in the world in the mid-20th century. The city is recognised for its mix of modern architecture which intersects with an extensive range of nineteenth and early twentieth century buildings. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 120,
                  "text": "neo Gothic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 120,
                  "text": "neo Gothic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What style of architecture is the A.C. Goode House?",
              "id": "570e737a0dc6ce1900205099_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6986_h",
          "context": "The Australian Football League is headquartered at Docklands Stadium. Nine of the League's teams are based in the Melbourne metropolitan area: Carlton, Collingwood, Essendon, Hawthorn, Melbourne, North Melbourne, Richmond, St Kilda, and Western Bulldogs. The origins of Australian rules football can be traced to matches played next to the MCG in 1858. Australian rules football and cricket are the most popular sports in Melbourne. It is considered the spiritual home of the two sports in Australia. The first official Test cricket match was played at the Melbourne Cricket Ground in March 1877. Melbourne has five NFL games a week, with an average of 40000 people per game. Additionally, the city annually hosts the AFL Grand Final. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 611,
                  "text": "five"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 611,
                  "text": "five"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Up to how many AFL matches are played each week in Melbourne?",
              "id": "570e73f00b85d914000d7f1b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6989_h",
          "context": "In recent years, Melton, Wyndham and Casey, part of the Melbourne statistical division, have recorded the highest growth rate of all local government areas in Australia. Another study claims that Melbourne will surpass Sydney in population by 2040. Melbourne could overtake Sydney in population by 2028, The ABS has projected in two scenarios that Sydney will remain larger than Melbourne beyond 2056, albeit by a margin of less than 3% compared to a margin of 12% today. In terms of the former, according to the Australian Bureau of statistics, Melbourne's population may exceed Sydney's by 2037 or 2039, mainly due to the large loss of domestic migration in Sydney. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 592,
                  "text": "2037 or 2039"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 592,
                  "text": "2037 or 2039"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "According to the first scenario projected by the ABS, how soon could Melbourne overtake Sydney's population level?",
              "id": "570e779d0dc6ce19002050b4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6991_h",
          "context": "C31 is only broadcast from the transmitters at Mount Dandenong and South Yarra. Melbourne has three newspapers: The Herald Sun (Herald), the times (formerly a big newspaper, now a tabloid) and the Australian national newspaper. Each station (excluding C31) broadcasts a primary channel and several multichannels. Six free-to-air television stations service Greater Melbourne and Geelong: ABC Victoria, (ABV), SBS Victoria (SBS), Seven Melbourne (HSV), Nine Melbourne (GTV), Ten Melbourne (ATV), C31 Melbourne (MGV) – community television. Hybrid digital/print media companies such as Broadsheet and ThreeThousand are based in and primarily serve Melbourne. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 94,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 94,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many daily newspapers serve Melbourne?",
              "id": "570e79000dc6ce19002050c3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6991_h",
          "context": "Three daily newspapers serve Melbourne: the Herald Sun (tabloid), The Age (formerly broadsheet, now compact) and The Australian (national broadsheet). Each station (excluding C31) broadcasts a primary channel and several multichannels. Six radio stations in Melbourne and Keelung provide free services: ABC Victoria (ABC), SBS Victoria (SBS), 7 Melbourne (HSV), 9 Melbourne (GTV), 10 Melbourne (ATV), 31 Melbourne (MGV). Hybrid digital/print media companies such as Broadsheet and ThreeThousand are based in and primarily serve Melbourne. C31 is only broadcast from the transmitters at Mount Dandenong and South Yarra. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 236,
                  "text": "Six"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 236,
                  "text": "Six"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many free-to-air television stations service Greater Melbourne and Geelong?",
              "id": "570e79000dc6ce19002050c4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6996_h",
          "context": "Avalon Airport, located between Melbourne and Geelong, is a secondary hub of Jetstar. Buses and taxis are the only forms of public transport to and from the city's main airports. Essendon Airport, which was once the city's main airport also handles passenger flights, general aviation and some cargo flights. Melbourne Airport in tulaytin is the city's main international and domestic gateway. Air Ambulance facilities are available for domestic and international transportation of patients. Melbourne also has a significant general aviation airport, Moorabbin Airport in the city's south east that also handles a small number of passenger flights. It is also used as a freight and maintenance facility. Melbourne has four airports. The airport is home base for passenger airlines Jetstar Airways and Tiger Airways Australia and cargo airlines Australian air Express and Toll Priority; and is a major hub for Qantas and Virgin Australia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 309,
                  "text": "Melbourne Airport"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 309,
                  "text": "Melbourne Airport"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which airport is the second busiest in all of Australia?",
              "id": "570e7ca50b85d914000d7f49_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6998_h",
          "context": "The organisation is also responsible for management of sewerage and the major water catchments in the region as well as the Wonthaggi desalination plant and North–South Pipeline. Melbourne water is managed by Melbourne water, which is the property of the Victorian government. Water is stored in a series of reservoirs located within and outside the Greater Melbourne area. The largest dam, the Thomson River Dam, located in the Victorian Alps, is capable of holding around 60% of Melbourne's water capacity, while smaller dams such as the Upper Yarra Dam, Yan Yean Reservoir, and the Cardinia Reservoir carry secondary supplies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "Melbourne water"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "Melbourne water"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who manages the water storage and supply for Melbourne?",
              "id": "570e7e5a0b85d914000d7f4f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-6999_h",
          "context": "Additionally, Melbourne along with the Victorian regional cities of Ballarat and Geelong became the wealthiest cities in the world during the Gold Rush era. Within months, the city's population had increased by nearly three-quarters, from 25,000 to 40,000 inhabitants. Thereafter, growth was exponential and by 1865, Melbourne had overtaken Sydney as Australia's most populous city. The discovery of gold in Victoria in mid-1851 caused a gold fever, while Melbourne, the main port, provided most of the services in the region and grew rapidly. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 142,
                  "text": "Gold"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 142,
                  "text": "Gold"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Melbourne experienced rapid growth after 1851 due to the discovery of what?",
              "id": "570e7ff60b85d914000d7f59_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7001_h",
          "context": "Other strategies included the privatisation of some of Melbourne's services, including power and public transport, and a reduction in funding to public services such as health, education and public transport infrastructure. During this period the Australian Grand Prix moved to Melbourne from Adelaide. Major projects included the construction of a new facility for the Melbourne Museum, Federation Square, the Melbourne Exhibition and Convention Centre, Crown Casino and the CityLink tollway. Melbourne fell into recession between 1989 and 1992 after the collapse of several local financial institutions. In 1992 the newly elected Kennett government began a campaign to revive the economy with an aggressive development campaign of public works coupled with the promotion of the city as a tourist destination with a focus on major events and sports tourism. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 55,
                  "text": "Melbourne"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 55,
                  "text": "Melbourne"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which city is the center of Australia's \"rust belt\"?",
              "id": "570e815b0dc6ce19002050de_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7002_h",
          "context": "In the west, it extends along the Maribyrnong River and its tributaries north towards Sunbury and the foothills of the Macedon Ranges, and along the flat volcanic plain country towards Melton in the west, Werribee at the foothills of the You Yangs granite ridge south west of the CBD. The river and the city of Keelung mark the border between Melbourne and Keelung. The city reaches south-east through Dandenong to the growth corridor of Pakenham towards West Gippsland, and southward through the Dandenong Creek valley, the Mornington Peninsula and the city of Frankston taking in the peaks of Olivers Hill, Mount Martha and Arthurs Seat, extending along the shores of Port Phillip as a single conurbation to reach the exclusive suburb of Portsea and Point Nepean. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 343,
                  "text": "Melbourne"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 343,
                  "text": "Melbourne"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Little River marks the boundary between Geelong and which other city?",
              "id": "570e82630b85d914000d7f6b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7003_h",
          "context": "Drought, low rainfall and high temperature in Victoria have reduced Melbourne's water supply, and climate change will have a long-term impact on Melbourne's water supply. Both projects are being conducted under controversial Public-Private Partnerships and a multitude of independent reports have found that neither project is required to supply water to the city and that Sustainable Water Management is the best solution. One such issue is water usage, drought and low rainfall. In response to low water supplies and low rainfall due to drought, the government implemented water restrictions and a range of other options including: water recycling schemes for the city, incentives for household water tanks, greywater systems, water consumption awareness initiatives, and other water saving and reuse initiatives; also, in June 2007, the Bracks Government announced that a $3.1 billion Wonthaggi desalination plant would be built on Victoria's south-east coast, capable of treating 150 billion litres of water per year, as well as a 70 km (43 mi) pipeline from the Goulburn area in Victoria's north to Melbourne and a new water pipeline linking Melbourne and Geelong. Like many urban environments, the city faces significant environmental issues, many of them relating to the city's large urban footprint and urban sprawl and the demand for infrastructure and services. Melbourne's air quality is generally good and has improved significantly since the 1980s. In the meantime, the drought must be weathered. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Drought, low rainfall and high temperature in Victoria"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Drought, low rainfall and high temperature in Victoria"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What factors deplete Melbourne water supplies?",
              "id": "570e83490b85d914000d7f70_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7003_h",
          "context": "Both projects are being conducted under controversial Public-Private Partnerships and a multitude of independent reports have found that neither project is required to supply water to the city and that Sustainable Water Management is the best solution. One such issue is water usage, drought and low rainfall. Like many urban environments, the city faces significant environmental issues, many of them relating to the city's large urban footprint and urban sprawl and the demand for infrastructure and services. Drought in Victoria, low rainfalls and high temperatures deplete Melbourne water supplies and climate change may have a long-term impact on the water supplies of Melbourne. In the meantime, the drought must be weathered. Melbourne's air quality is generally good and has improved significantly since the 1980s. In response to the shortage of water resources and rainfall caused by drought, the government implemented water restriction and other programs, such as municipal water recovery plan, measures to encourage the use of drinking water pools, heavy water system, etc. Water awareness initiatives and other water conservation and reuse initiatives; in June 2007, the government also launched Plan, he The black government announced the construction of a new $3.1 billion desalination plant in wonthiaggi, On the southeast coast of Victoria, it can handle 150 billion liters of water every year, and has 70 km (43 miles) long pipeline from gulbane in Northern Victoria to Melbourne and a new pipeline connecting Melbourne and Keelung. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1372,
                  "text": "150 billion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1372,
                  "text": "150 billion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many litres of water will the Wonthaggi desalination plant be capbale of treating per year?",
              "id": "570e83490b85d914000d7f72_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7010_h",
          "context": "JOY 94.9 caters for gay, lesbian, bisexual and transgender audiences. These include \"public\" (i.e., state-owned ABC and SBS) and community stations. Light FM is a contemporary Christian station. For fans of classical music there are 3MBS and ABC Classic FM. Youth alternatives include ABC Triple J and youth run SYN. Melbourne has many community run stations that serve alternative interests, such as 3CR and 3KND (Indigenous). Many commercial stations are networked-owned: DMG has Nova 100 and Smooth; ARN controls Gold 104.3 and KIIS 101.1; and Southern Cross Austereo runs both Fox and Triple M. Stations from towns in regional Victoria may also be heard (e.g. 93.9 Bay FM, Geelong). Triple J and other PBS and triple r try to play less representative music. For sport fans and enthusiasts there is SEN 1116. A long list of AM and FM radio stations broadcast to greater Melbourne. AM stations include ABC: 774, Radio National, and News Radio; also Fairfax affiliates 3AW (talk) and Magic (easy listening). Many suburbs have low powered community run stations serving local audiences. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 687,
                  "text": "Triple J and other PBS and triple r"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 687,
                  "text": "Triple J and other PBS and triple r"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which music stations strive to play under represented music?",
              "id": "570e8dd10b85d914000d7f8c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7010_h",
          "context": "A long list of AM and FM radio stations broadcast to greater Melbourne. Youth alternatives include ABC Triple J and youth run SYN. 93.9 Bay FM, Geelong). For classical music lovers, there are 3 MBB and ABC. These include \"public\" (i.e., state-owned ABC and SBS) and community stations. Melbourne has many community run stations that serve alternative interests, such as 3CR and 3KND (Indigenous). JOY 94.9 caters for gay, lesbian, bisexual and transgender audiences. AM stations include ABC: 774, Radio National, and News Radio; also Fairfax affiliates 3AW (talk) and Magic (easy listening). Many commercial stations are networked-owned: DMG has Nova 100 and Smooth; ARN controls Gold 104.3 and KIIS 101.1; and Southern Cross Austereo runs both Fox and Triple M. Stations from towns in regional Victoria may also be heard (e.g. Many suburbs have low powered community run stations serving local audiences. Triple J, and similarly PBS and Triple R, strive to play under represented music. Light FM is a contemporary Christian station. For sport fans and enthusiasts there is SEN 1116. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": "classical"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": "classical"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "3MBS and ABC Classic FM play what type of music?",
              "id": "570e8dd10b85d914000d7f8f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7014_h",
          "context": "After Richard died on April 6, 1199, there were two possible successors to the throne: John, who said that John was Henry II's only living son; Arthur I, Brittany's brother, who called himself Jeffrey's son, John's brother. Richard appears to have started to recognise John as his heir presumptive in the final years before his death, but the matter was not clear-cut and medieval law gave little guidance as to how the competing claims should be decided. With Arthur's army pressing up the Loire valley towards Angers and Philip's forces moving down the valley towards Tours, John's continental empire was in danger of being cut in two. With Norman law favouring John as the only surviving son of Henry II and Angevin law favouring Arthur as the only son of Henry's elder son, the matter rapidly became an open conflict. John was supported by the bulk of the English and Norman nobility and was crowned at Westminster, backed by his mother, Eleanor. Arthur was supported by the majority of the Breton, Maine and Anjou nobles and received the support of Philip II, who remained committed to breaking up the Angevin territories on the continent. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 87,
                  "text": "John"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 87,
                  "text": "John"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the sole surviving son?",
              "id": "570c4d2dfed7b91900d45874_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7020_h",
          "context": "John spent much of the next decade attempting to regain these lands, raising huge revenues, reforming his armed forces and rebuilding continental alliances. When he returned to England, John faced a rebellion by many of his barons, who were unhappy with his fiscal policies and his treatment of many of England's most powerful nobles. John died of dysentery contracted whilst on campaign in eastern England during late 1216; supporters of his son Henry III went on to achieve victory over Louis and the rebel barons the following year. John's judicial reforms had a lasting impact on the English common law system, as well as providing an additional source of revenue. It soon descended into a stalemate. Civil war broke out shortly afterwards, with the barons aided by Louis of France. An argument with Pope Innocent III led to John's excommunication in 1209, a dispute finally settled by the king in 1213. When war with France broke out again in 1202, John achieved early victories, but shortages of military resources and his treatment of Norman, Breton and Anjou nobles resulted in the collapse of his empire in northern France in 1204. Although both John and the Baron agreed to the peace agreement in the Great Charter of 1215, none of them met their conditions. John's attempt to defeat Philip in 1214 failed due to the French victory over John's allies at the battle of Bouvines. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1228,
                  "text": "1215"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1228,
                  "text": "1215"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Magna Carta peace treaty agreed upon?",
              "id": "570c50afb3d812140066d0c7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7020_h",
          "context": "When he returned to England, John faced a rebellion by many of his barons, who were unhappy with his fiscal policies and his treatment of many of England's most powerful nobles. John died in Ruhr, popular in the battle of East England at the end of 1216. Followers of his son Henry III defeated Louis and the rebellious Baron the following year. It soon descended into a stalemate. An argument with Pope Innocent III led to John's excommunication in 1209, a dispute finally settled by the king in 1213. When war with France broke out again in 1202, John achieved early victories, but shortages of military resources and his treatment of Norman, Breton and Anjou nobles resulted in the collapse of his empire in northern France in 1204. John spent much of the next decade attempting to regain these lands, raising huge revenues, reforming his armed forces and rebuilding continental alliances. John's attempt to defeat Philip in 1214 failed due to the French victory over John's allies at the battle of Bouvines. John's judicial reforms had a lasting impact on the English common law system, as well as providing an additional source of revenue. Although both John and the barons agreed to the Magna Carta peace treaty in 1215, neither side complied with its conditions. Civil war broke out shortly afterwards, with the barons aided by Louis of France. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 276,
                  "text": "Henry III"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 276,
                  "text": "Henry III"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who won victory over Louis and the rebel barons?",
              "id": "570c50afb3d812140066d0c8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7026_h",
          "context": "Henry II moved in support of Richard, and Henry the Young King died from dysentery at the end of the campaign. In 1183, the young King Henry and his brother Richard fought for England, Normandy and Aquitaine With his primary heir dead, Henry rearranged the plans for the succession: Richard was to be made King of England, albeit without any actual power until the death of his father; Geoffrey would retain Brittany; and John would now become the Duke of Aquitaine in place of Richard. Richard refused to give up Aquitaine; Henry II was furious and ordered John, with help from Geoffrey, to march south and retake the duchy by force. The two attacked the capital of Poitiers, and Richard responded by attacking Brittany. The war ended in stalemate and a tense family reconciliation in England at the end of 1184. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "Richard"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "Richard"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did Henry fight a short war with in 1183?",
              "id": "570c52fffed7b91900d458b7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7032_h",
          "context": "After the coronation, southern France took a defensive stance along the eastern and southern borders of Normandy. From John's perspective, what then followed represented an opportunity to stabilise control over his continental possessions and produce a lasting peace with Philip in Paris. Neither side was keen to continue the conflict, and following a papal truce the two leaders met in January 1200 to negotiate possible terms for peace. John and Philip negotiated the May 1200 Treaty of Le Goulet; by this treaty, Philip recognised John as the rightful heir to Richard in respect to his French possessions, temporarily abandoning the wider claims of his client, Arthur. John's policy earned him the disrespectful title of \"John Softsword\" from some English chroniclers, who contrasted his behaviour with his more aggressive brother, Richard. [nb 4] John, in turn, abandoned Richard's former policy of containing Philip through alliances with Flanders and Boulogne, and accepted Philip's right as the legitimate feudal overlord of John's lands in France. The powerful Anjou nobleman William des Roches was persuaded to switch sides from Arthur to John; suddenly the balance seemed to be tipping away from Philip and Arthur in favour of John. Both sides paused for desultory negotiations before the war recommenced; John's position was now stronger, thanks to confirmation that the counts Baldwin IX of Flanders and Renaud of Boulogne had renewed the anti-French alliances they had previously agreed to with Richard. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 31,
                  "text": "France"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 31,
                  "text": "France"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "John moved south into where?",
              "id": "570c54efb3d812140066d121_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7033_h",
          "context": "Philip may have provided him with private support but refused to openly support Louis, who was excommunicated by Innocent for taking part in the war against John. Louis' planned arrival in England presented a significant problem for John, as the prince would bring with him naval vessels and siege engines essential to the rebel cause. The Lords of resistance asked Prince Louis of France to lead them: Louis had the throne of England because he married Blanche, the granddaughter of Henry II of Castile II. Once John contained Alexander in Scotland, he marched south to deal with the challenge of the coming invasion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 366,
                  "text": "Prince Louis"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 366,
                  "text": "Prince Louis"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The rebel barons invited who to lead them?",
              "id": "570c5530fed7b91900d458cb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7036_h",
          "context": "The failed Magna Carta agreement was resuscitated by Marshal's administration and reissued in an edited form in 1217 as a basis for future government. Louis gave up his ownership of the British royal family and signed the Treaty of Lambeth. Henry III continued his attempts to reclaim Normandy and Anjou until 1259, but John's continental losses and the consequent growth of Capetian power in the 13th century proved to mark a \"turning point in European history\". The civil war continued until royalist victories at the battles of Lincoln and Dover in 1217. In the aftermath of John's death William Marshal was declared the protector of the nine-year-old Henry III. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 151,
                  "text": "Louis"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 151,
                  "text": "Louis"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who gave up their claim to the English throne?",
              "id": "570c561eb3d812140066d142_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7039_h",
          "context": "The use of recorded evidence was combined with an increased scepticism about two of the most colourful chroniclers of John's reign, Roger of Wendover and Matthew Paris. In many cases the detail provided by these chroniclers, both writing after John's death, was challenged by modern historians. In the 1940s, a new interpretation of the John rules was developed based on research on the background of the rules (such as pipelines, letters, judicial documents and similar documents). Interpretations of Magna Carta and the role of the rebel barons in 1215 have been significantly revised: although the charter's symbolic, constitutional value for later generations is unquestionable, in the context of John's reign most historians now consider it a failed peace agreement between \"partisan\" factions. Specialists in Irish medieval history, such as Sean Duffy, have challenged the conventional narrative established by Lewis Warren, suggesting that Ireland was less stable by 1216 than was previously supposed. Notably, an essay by Vivian Galbraith in 1945 proposed a \"new approach\" to understanding the ruler. There has been increasing debate about the nature of John's Irish policies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 302,
                  "text": "1940s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 302,
                  "text": "1940s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did new interpretations of John's reign begin to emerge?",
              "id": "570c578fb3d812140066d163_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7039_h",
          "context": "In many cases the detail provided by these chroniclers, both writing after John's death, was challenged by modern historians. Interpretations of Magna Carta and the role of the rebel barons in 1215 have been significantly revised: although the charter's symbolic, constitutional value for later generations is unquestionable, in the context of John's reign most historians now consider it a failed peace agreement between \"partisan\" factions. In 1945, an article by Vivian Galbraith suggested that rulers should be understood. There has been increasing debate about the nature of John's Irish policies. The use of recorded evidence was combined with an increased scepticism about two of the most colourful chroniclers of John's reign, Roger of Wendover and Matthew Paris. Specialists in Irish medieval history, such as Sean Duffy, have challenged the conventional narrative established by Lewis Warren, suggesting that Ireland was less stable by 1216 than was previously supposed. In the 1940s, new interpretations of John's reign began to emerge, based on research into the record evidence of his reign, such as pipe rolls, charters, court documents and similar primary records. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 466,
                  "text": "Vivian Galbraith"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 466,
                  "text": "Vivian Galbraith"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who wrote an essay in 1945 that proposed a \"new approach?\"",
              "id": "570c578fb3d812140066d164_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7039_h",
          "context": "The use of recorded evidence was combined with an increased scepticism about two of the most colourful chroniclers of John's reign, Roger of Wendover and Matthew Paris. There has been increasing debate about the nature of John's Irish policies. In the 1940s, new interpretations of John's reign began to emerge, based on research into the record evidence of his reign, such as pipe rolls, charters, court documents and similar primary records. Notably, an essay by Vivian Galbraith in 1945 proposed a \"new approach\" to understanding the ruler. Interpretations of Magna Carta and the role of the rebel barons in 1215 have been significantly revised: although the charter's symbolic, constitutional value for later generations is unquestionable, in the context of John's reign most historians now consider it a failed peace agreement between \"partisan\" factions. In many cases the detail provided by these chroniclers, both writing after John's death, was challenged by modern historians. Experts in Irish medieval history, such as Sean Duffy, question Lewis Warren's traditional history, arguing that Ireland in 1216 was more unstable than people thought. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1051,
                  "text": "Lewis Warren"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1051,
                  "text": "Lewis Warren"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who suggested that Ireland was less stable by 1216 than previously supposed?",
              "id": "570c578fb3d812140066d165_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7040_h",
          "context": "John was deeply suspicious of the barons, particularly those with sufficient power and wealth to potentially challenge the king. De Braose was subjected to punitive demands for money, and when he refused to pay a huge sum of 40,000 marks (equivalent to £26,666 at the time),[nb 13] his wife and one of his sons were imprisoned by John, which resulted in their deaths. Numerous barons were subjected to John's malevolentia, even including William Marshal, a famous knight and baron normally held up as a model of utter loyalty. The most infamous case, which went beyond anything considered acceptable at the time, proved to be that of William de Braose, a powerful marcher lord with lands in Ireland. John's suspicions and jealousies meant that he rarely enjoyed good relationships with even the leading loyalist barons. Deboraz was exiled in 1211, and his granddaughter was held until 1218. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 842,
                  "text": "1211"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 842,
                  "text": "1211"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did De Braose die?",
              "id": "570c57f5fed7b91900d458e0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7043_h",
          "context": "For the rest of his reign John tried to recapture Normandy John's preferred plan was to use Poitou as a base of operations, advance up the Loire valley to threaten Paris, pin down the French forces and break Philip's internal lines of communication before landing a maritime force in the Duchy itself. Ideally, this plan would benefit from the opening of a second front on Philip's eastern frontiers with Flanders and Boulogne – effectively a re-creation of Richard's old strategy of applying pressure from Germany. Strategically, John faced several challenges: England itself had to be secured against possible French invasion, the sea-routes to Bordeaux needed to be secured following the loss of the land route to Aquitaine, and his remaining possessions in Aquitaine needed to be secured following the death of his mother, Eleanor, in April 1204. All of this would require a great deal of money and soldiers. The available evidence suggests that John did not regard the loss of the Duchy as a permanent shift in Capetian power. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 50,
                  "text": "Normandy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 50,
                  "text": "Normandy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "John focused on trying to retake what?",
              "id": "570c59bbfed7b91900d458f5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7043_h",
          "context": "Ideally, this plan would benefit from the opening of a second front on Philip's eastern frontiers with Flanders and Boulogne – effectively a re-creation of Richard's old strategy of applying pressure from Germany. John would rather use Boito as a base of operations to advance the Loire Valley, threaten Paris, occupy French forces, and deploy the Navy on the Duke's territory after Philip's internal communication line was interrupted. During the remainder of his reign, John focused on trying to retake Normandy. Strategically, John faced several challenges: England itself had to be secured against possible French invasion, the sea-routes to Bordeaux needed to be secured following the loss of the land route to Aquitaine, and his remaining possessions in Aquitaine needed to be secured following the death of his mother, Eleanor, in April 1204. The available evidence suggests that John did not regard the loss of the Duchy as a permanent shift in Capetian power. All of this would require a great deal of money and soldiers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 232,
                  "text": "use Boito as a base of operations"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 232,
                  "text": "use Boito as a base of operations"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was John's preferred plan?",
              "id": "570c59bbfed7b91900d458f7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7046_h",
          "context": "He responded by attempting to punish Innocent personally and to drive a wedge between those English clergy that might support him and those allying themselves firmly with the authorities in Rome. John simply tightened his existing measures and accrued significant sums from the income of vacant sees and abbeys: one 1213 estimate, for example, suggested the church had lost an estimated 100,000 marks (equivalent to £66,666 at the time) to John. John treated the interdict as \"the equivalent of a papal declaration of war\". Two of John's close allies, Emperor Otto IV and Count Raymond VI of Toulouse, had already suffered the same punishment themselves, and the significance of excommunication had been somewhat devalued. Official figures suggest that around 14% of annual income from the English church was being appropriated by John each year. In many cases, individual institutions were able to negotiate terms for managing their own properties and keeping the produce of their estates. John seized the lands of those clergy unwilling to conduct services, as well as those estates linked to Innocent himself; he arrested the illicit concubines that many clerics kept during the period, only releasing them after the payment of fines; he seized the lands of members of the church who had fled England, and he promised protection for those clergy willing to remain loyal to him. By 1209 the situation showed no signs of resolution, and Innocent threatened to excommunicate John if he did not acquiesce to Langton's appointment. Although theoretically a significant blow to John's legitimacy, this did not appear to greatly worry the king. After the threat failed, the king was excommunicated in November 1209. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1697,
                  "text": "November 1209"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1697,
                  "text": "November 1209"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Innocent excommunicate the king?",
              "id": "570c5b53b3d812140066d181_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7047_h",
          "context": "Innocent then placed an interdict on England in March 1208, prohibiting clergy from conducting religious services, with the exception of baptisms for the young, and confessions and absolutions for the dying. Innocent set a commission in place to try to convince John to change his mind, but to no avail. He barred Langton from entering England and seized the lands of the archbishopric and other papal possessions. He complained about Landon's personal choice, and John was inappropriately influenced by the capientian court in Paris and the trial as a whole. John was incensed about what he perceived as an abrogation of his customary right as monarch to influence the election. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 504,
                  "text": "the capientian court in Paris"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 504,
                  "text": "the capientian court in Paris"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "John felt Langton was overly influenced by what?",
              "id": "570c5be2fed7b91900d4591d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7047_h",
          "context": "In March 1208, innocent clergy were banned from religious activities in the UK, with the exception of baptism, confession and forgiveness of the dead. He barred Langton from entering England and seized the lands of the archbishopric and other papal possessions. He complained both about the choice of Langton as an individual, as John felt he was overly influenced by the Capetian court in Paris, and about the process as a whole. Innocent set a commission in place to try to convince John to change his mind, but to no avail. John was incensed about what he perceived as an abrogation of his customary right as monarch to influence the election. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "March 1208"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "March 1208"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "when did Innocent place an interdict on England?",
              "id": "570c5be2fed7b91900d4591f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7048_h",
          "context": "The local Angevin nobles refused to advance with the king; left at something of a disadvantage, John retreated back to La Rochelle. A peace agreement was signed, in which John Anjou sent Philip back to France and paid compensation to the French king; the ceasefire would last six years. Shortly afterwards, Philip won the hard-fought battle of Bouvines in the north against Otto and John's other allies, bringing an end to John's hopes of retaking Normandy. The first part of the campaign went well, with John outmanoeuvring the forces under the command of Prince Louis and retaking the county of Anjou by the end of June. John besieged the castle of Roche-au-Moine, a key stronghold, forcing Louis to give battle against John's larger army. John arrived back in England in October. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 276,
                  "text": "six years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 276,
                  "text": "six years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long was the truce intended to last for?",
              "id": "570c5c6ffed7b91900d45926_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7049_h",
          "context": "However, when John went to Porto in February 1214, many barons refused to join the army; mercenary cavalry had to fill the gap. In 1214 John began his final campaign to reclaim Normandy from Philip. John's plan was to split Philip's forces by pushing north-east from Poitou towards Paris, whilst Otto, Renaud and Ferdinand, supported by William Longespée, marched south-west from Flanders. John was optimistic, as he had successfully built up alliances with the Emperor Otto, Renaud of Boulogne and Count Ferdinand of Flanders; he was enjoying papal favour; and he had successfully built up substantial funds to pay for the deployment of his experienced army. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "February 1214"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "February 1214"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did John leave for Poitou?",
              "id": "570c5c99fed7b91900d4592d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7053_h",
          "context": "From there he travelled north to relieve the rebel siege at Lincoln and back east to King's Lynn, probably to order further supplies from the continent. He marched from the Cotswolds, feigned an offensive to relieve the besieged Windsor Castle, and attacked eastwards around London to Cambridge to separate the rebel-held areas of Lincolnshire and East Anglia. Meanwhile, Alexander II invaded northern England again, taking Carlisle in August and then marching south to give homage to Prince Louis for his English possessions; John narrowly missed intercepting Alexander along the way. Tensions between Louis and the English barons began to increase, prompting a wave of desertions, including William Marshal's son William and William Longespée, who both returned to John's faction. In September 1216, John launched a new and powerful offensive [nb 17] In King's Lynn, John contracted dysentery, which would ultimately prove fatal. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 786,
                  "text": "September 1216"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 786,
                  "text": "September 1216"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did John begin a fresh, vigorous attack?",
              "id": "570c5dbbfed7b91900d4593f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7053_h",
          "context": "In September 1216 John began a fresh, vigorous attack. Meanwhile, Alexander II Conquer Carlisle In August, he conquered England again, then walked south to pay homage to Prince Louis' English property. [nb 17] In King's Lynn, John contracted dysentery, which would ultimately prove fatal. Tensions between Louis and the English barons began to increase, prompting a wave of desertions, including William Marshal's son William and William Longespée, who both returned to John's faction. He marched from the Cotswolds, feigned an offensive to relieve the besieged Windsor Castle, and attacked eastwards around London to Cambridge to separate the rebel-held areas of Lincolnshire and East Anglia. From there he travelled north to relieve the rebel siege at Lincoln and back east to King's Lynn, probably to order further supplies from the continent. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 66,
                  "text": "Alexander II"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 66,
                  "text": "Alexander II"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who invaded northern England?",
              "id": "570c5dbbfed7b91900d45942_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7054_h",
          "context": "Tudor historians generally sympathized with the king and focused on John's resistance to the Pope and the promotion of the king's special rights and privileges. John Speed's Historie of Great Britaine in 1632 praised John's \"great renown\" as a king; he blamed the bias of medieval chroniclers for the king's poor reputation. In the 16th century political and religious changes altered the attitude of historians towards John. Revisionist histories written by John Foxe, William Tyndale and Robert Barnes portrayed John as an early Protestant hero, and John Foxe included the king in his Book of Martyrs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Tudor historians"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Tudor historians"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which historians were favourably inclined towards the king?",
              "id": "570c5e0efed7b91900d45948_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7058_h",
          "context": "Nonetheless, modern historians agree that he also had many faults as king, including what historian Ralph Turner describes as \"distasteful, even dangerous personality traits\", such as pettiness, spitefulness and cruelty. These negative qualities provide a wide range of Material Science. She is still a recurring figure in Western folk culture, especially in Robin Hood films and stories Historian Jim Bradbury has summarised the contemporary historical opinion of John's positive qualities, observing that John is today usually considered a \"hard-working administrator, an able man, an able general\". Contemporary chroniclers were mostly critical of John's performance as king, and his reign has since been the subject of significant debate and periodic revision by historians from the 16th century onwards. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 323,
                  "text": "Western"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 323,
                  "text": "Western"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "John remains a recurring character within what culture?",
              "id": "570c5f7bb3d812140066d1a5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7060_h",
          "context": "Richard's policy on the continent was to attempt to regain through steady, limited campaigns the castles he had lost to Philip II whilst on crusade. He allied himself with the leaders of Flanders, Boulogne and the Holy Roman Empire to apply pressure on Philip from Germany. For the remaining years of Richard's reign, John supported his brother on the continent, apparently loyally. In return for this service, Richard withdrew his malevolentia (ill-will) towards John, restored him to the county of Gloucestershire and made him again the Count of Mortain. The following year, John seized the town of Gamaches and led a raiding party within 50 miles (80 km) of Paris, capturing the Bishop of Beauvais. In 1195, John attacked and surrounded the castle, leading Normandy and Felipe. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 705,
                  "text": "1195"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 705,
                  "text": "1195"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did John successfully conduct a sudden attack and siege of Evreux castle?",
              "id": "570c602dfed7b91900d45953_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7062_h",
          "context": "His use of routier mercenaries in the central regions had rapidly eaten away his remaining support in this area too, which set the stage for a sudden collapse of Angevin power. Philip moved south around the new defensive line and struck upwards at the heart of the Duchy, now facing little resistance. John's mother Eleanor died the following month. The eastern border region of Normandy had been extensively cultivated by Philip and his predecessors for several years, whilst Angevin authority in the south had been undermined by Richard's giving away of various key castles some years before. John's only remaining possession on the Continent was now the Duchy of Aquitaine. John attempted a synchronised operation involving land-based and water-borne forces, considered by most historians today to have been imaginative in conception, but overly complex for forces of the period to have carried out successfully. By August, Philip had taken Normandy and advanced south to occupy Anjou and Poitou as well. John successfully devastated much of Brittany, but did not deflect Philip's main thrust into the east of Normandy. [nb 9] John retreated back across the Channel in December, sending orders for the establishment of a fresh defensive line to the west of Chateau Gaillard. In late 1203, John attempted to relieve Château Gaillard, which although besieged by Philip was guarding the eastern flank of Normandy. This was not just a personal blow for John, but threatened to unravel the widespread Angevin alliances across the far south of France. In March 1204, Gaillard fell. Opinions vary amongst historians as to the military skill shown by John during this campaign, with most recent historians arguing that his performance was passable, although not impressive. John was arrested by Philip's army and returned to England to save Philip from Normandy [nb 8] John's situation began to deteriorate rapidly. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1075,
                  "text": "Philip's"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1075,
                  "text": "Philip's"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who blocked John's relief operation?",
              "id": "570c60d7fed7b91900d45960_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7062_h",
          "context": "By August, Philip had taken Normandy and advanced south to occupy Anjou and Poitou as well. [nb 8] John's situation began to deteriorate rapidly. The only property John has on earth today is that of the Duke of Aquitaine In March 1204, Gaillard fell. This was not just a personal blow for John, but threatened to unravel the widespread Angevin alliances across the far south of France. His use of routier mercenaries in the central regions had rapidly eaten away his remaining support in this area too, which set the stage for a sudden collapse of Angevin power. [nb 9] John retreated back across the Channel in December, sending orders for the establishment of a fresh defensive line to the west of Chateau Gaillard. John attempted a synchronised operation involving land-based and water-borne forces, considered by most historians today to have been imaginative in conception, but overly complex for forces of the period to have carried out successfully. John successfully devastated much of Brittany, but did not deflect Philip's main thrust into the east of Normandy. John's mother Eleanor died the following month. Opinions vary amongst historians as to the military skill shown by John during this campaign, with most recent historians arguing that his performance was passable, although not impressive. The eastern border region of Normandy had been extensively cultivated by Philip and his predecessors for several years, whilst Angevin authority in the south had been undermined by Richard's giving away of various key castles some years before. Philip moved south around the new defensive line and struck upwards at the heart of the Duchy, now facing little resistance. John's relief operation was blocked by Philip's forces, and John turned back to Brittany in an attempt to draw Philip away from eastern Normandy. In late 1203, John attempted to relieve Château Gaillard, which although besieged by Philip was guarding the eastern flank of Normandy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 208,
                  "text": "of Aquitaine"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 208,
                  "text": "of Aquitaine"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was John's only remaining possession on the Continent?",
              "id": "570c60d7fed7b91900d45962_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7065_h",
          "context": "John adopted recent improvements in ship design, including new large transport ships called buisses and removable forecastles for use in combat. Wrotham was responsible for fusing John's galleys, the ships of the Cinque Ports and pressed merchant vessels into a single operational fleet. John had already begun to improve his Channel forces before the loss of Normandy and he rapidly built up further maritime capabilities after its collapse. Most of these ships were placed along the Cinque Ports, but Portsmouth was also enlarged. By the end of 1204, the company had about 50 large galleries for its use and built 54 ships between 1209 and 1212. William of Wrotham was appointed \"keeper of the galleys\", effectively John's chief admiral. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 575,
                  "text": "50"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 575,
                  "text": "50"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many galleys were available by the end of 1204?",
              "id": "570c61e4b3d812140066d1bd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7067_h",
          "context": "The rules on burials and lay access to churches appear to have been steadily circumvented, at least unofficially. Although the interdict was a burden to much of the population, it did not result in rebellion against John. Since 1209, the church has been allowed to hold mass alone, and at the end of 1212, it was allowed to hold mass in the monastery. By 1213, though, John was increasingly worried about the threat of French invasion. Some contemporary chroniclers suggested that in January Philip II of France had been charged with deposing John on behalf of the papacy, although it appears that Innocent merely prepared secret letters in case Innocent needed to claim the credit if Philip did successfully invade England. Innocent gave some dispensations as the crisis progressed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 228,
                  "text": "1209"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 228,
                  "text": "1209"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where were Monastic communities allowed to celebrate Mass in private?",
              "id": "570c62a1fed7b91900d4596f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7067_h",
          "context": "By 1213, though, John was increasingly worried about the threat of French invasion. Some contemporary chroniclers suggested that in January Philip II of France had been charged with deposing John on behalf of the papacy, although it appears that Innocent merely prepared secret letters in case Innocent needed to claim the credit if Philip did successfully invade England. Innocent gave some dispensations as the crisis progressed. Although the interdict was a burden to much of the population, it did not result in rebellion against John. Since 1209, the church has been allowed to hold mass alone, and at the end of 1212, it was allowed to hold mass in the monastery. The rules on burials and lay access to churches appear to have been steadily circumvented, at least unofficially. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 618,
                  "text": "1212"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 618,
                  "text": "1212"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Holy Viaticum for the dying authorised?",
              "id": "570c62a1fed7b91900d45970_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7067_h",
          "context": "Monastic communities were allowed to celebrate Mass in private from 1209 onwards, and late in 1212 the Holy Viaticum for the dying was authorised. Some contemporary chroniclers suggested that in January Philip II of France had been charged with deposing John on behalf of the papacy, although it appears that Innocent merely prepared secret letters in case Innocent needed to claim the credit if Philip did successfully invade England. Innocent gave some dispensations as the crisis progressed. Although the interdict was a burden to much of the population, it did not result in rebellion against John. The rules on burials and lay access to churches appear to have been steadily circumvented, at least unofficially. However, until 1213, John was increasingly concerned about the danger of French invasion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 790,
                  "text": "French invasion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 790,
                  "text": "French invasion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What threat was John worried about?",
              "id": "570c62a1fed7b91900d45971_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7074_h",
          "context": "Henry II began to find more lands for John, mostly at various nobles' expense. The following year, Henry disinherited the sisters of Isabelle of Gloucester, contrary to legal custom, and betrothed John to the now extremely wealthy Isabelle. In 1175 he appropriated the estates of the late Earl of Cornwall and gave them to John. John clashed with his father and was assigned to the kingdom of ingrugon in the settlement of Monroe; since then, most observers have regarded Juan Enrique II as the most popular son, although his relationship with the heir to the throne is more distant. In 1177, at the Council of Oxford, Henry dismissed William FitzAldelm as the Lord of Ireland and replaced him with the ten-year-old John. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 347,
                  "text": "his father"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 347,
                  "text": "his father"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "John spent the conflict traveling alongside who?",
              "id": "570c65bcfed7b91900d45991_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7075_h",
          "context": "Richard set about raising the huge sums of money required for this expedition through the sale of lands, titles and appointments, and attempted to ensure that he would not face a revolt while away from his empire. Richard left political authority in England – the post of justiciar – jointly in the hands of Bishop Hugh de Puiset and William Mandeville, and made William Longchamp, the Bishop of Ely, his chancellor. In return, John promised not to visit England for the next three years, thereby in theory giving Richard adequate time to conduct a successful crusade and return from the Levant without fear of John seizing power. When John's elder brother Richard became king in September 1189, he had already declared his intention of joining the Third Crusade. Richard retained royal control of key castles in these counties, thereby preventing John from accumulating too much military and political power, and, for the time being, the king named the four-year-old Arthur of Brittany as the heir to the throne. Mandeville immediately died, and Longchamp took over as joint justiciar with Puiset, which would prove to be a less than satisfactory partnership. John was made Count of Mortain, was married to the wealthy Isabel of Gloucester, and was given valuable lands in Lancaster and the counties of Cornwall, Derby, Devon, Dorset, Nottingham and Somerset, all with the aim of buying his loyalty to Richard whilst the king was on crusade. Queen Eleanor persuaded Richard to let John go. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1449,
                  "text": "Eleanor"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1449,
                  "text": "Eleanor"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who convinced Richard to allow John to join into England?",
              "id": "570c660afed7b91900d45999_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7083_h",
          "context": "Tensions between John and the barons had been growing for several years, as demonstrated by the 1212 plot against the king. Tension also grew across North Wales, where opposition to the 1211 treaty between John and Llywelyn was turning into open conflict. The failure of the French military operation in 1214 may have been the last resort leading to the mutiny of the Baroness in the last years of her rule; James Holt described the path of civil war as \"direct, short-lived and inevitable\" after the failure of Bouvines. For some the appointment of Peter des Roches as justiciar was an important factor, as he was considered an \"abrasive foreigner\" by many of the barons. The northern barons rarely had any personal stake in the conflict in France, and many of them owed large sums of money to John; the revolt has been characterised as \"a rebellion of the king's debtors\". Many of the disaffected barons came from the north of England; that faction was often labelled by contemporaries and historians as \"the Northerners\". Many of John's military household joined the rebels, particularly amongst those that John had appointed to administrative roles across England; their local links and loyalties outweighed their personal loyalty to John. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 260,
                  "text": "failure of the French military"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 260,
                  "text": "failure of the French military"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the final straw that precipitated the baronial uprising during John's final years as king?",
              "id": "570c695efed7b91900d459c1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7087_h",
          "context": "John Gillingham, author of a major biography of Richard I, follows this line too, although he considers John a less effective general than do Turner or Warren, and describes him \"one of the worst kings ever to rule England\". Bradbury takes a moderate line, but suggests that in recent years modern historians have been overly lenient towards John's numerous faults. Popular historian Frank McLynn maintains a counter-revisionist perspective on John, arguing that the king's modern reputation amongst historians is \"bizarre\", and that as a monarch John \"fails almost all those [tests] that can be legitimately set\". Most historians, including young John biologists Ralph Turner and Lewis Warren, regard John as a failed monarch, but point out that his mistakes were made by historians of this century. 12、 Stay 13. = reference======== Jim Bradbury notes the current consensus that John was a \"hard-working administrator, an able man, an able general\", albeit, as Turner suggests, with \"distasteful, even dangerous personality traits\", including pettiness, spitefulness and cruelty. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 664,
                  "text": "Ralph Turner and Lewis Warren"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 664,
                  "text": "Ralph Turner and Lewis Warren"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What biographers argue that John was an unsuccessful monarch?",
              "id": "570c6b74fed7b91900d459cb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7090_h",
          "context": "The computer sold well, nonetheless, reportedly outselling the IBM PCjr which also began shipping early that year. By April 1984 the company sold 50,000 Macintoshes, and hoped for 70,000 by early May and almost 250,000 by the end of the year. Apple has spent $2.5 million on a 39 page Newsweek special, which seems to be an option. Ender has launched a campaign called \"mckinna tower test,\" in which potential buyers can take her home 24 hours with a credit card and return it to a distributor. While 200,000 people participated, dealers disliked the promotion, the supply of computers was insufficient for demand, and many were returned in such a bad condition that they could no longer be sold. This marketing campaign caused CEO John Sculley to raise the price from US$1,995 to US$2,495 (about $5,200 when adjusted for inflation in 2010). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 259,
                  "text": "$2.5 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 259,
                  "text": "$2.5 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much did Apple spend to advertise in a special post-election issue of Newsweek?",
              "id": "570cd5d7b3d812140066d2a5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7092_h",
          "context": "The following year, the Macintosh IIfx, starting at US$9,900, was unveiled. System 7 was the first Macintosh operating system to support 32-bit addressing. Later that year, the Macintosh IIci, running at 25 MHz, was the first Mac to be \"32-bit clean.\" In 1988, with the advent of the new Motorola 68030 (Macintosh IIx) processor, internal improvements, including the placement of Mamu on the board, benefited a lot. This allowed it to natively support more than 8 MB of RAM, unlike its predecessors, which had \"32-bit dirty\" ROMs (8 of the 32 bits available for addressing were used for OS-level flags). It was followed in 1989 by the Macintosh IIcx, a more compact version with fewer slots  and a version of the Mac SE powered by the 16 MHz 68030, the Macintosh SE/30. Apart from its fast 40 MHz 68030 processor, it had significant internal architectural improvements, including faster memory and two Apple II CPUs (6502s) dedicated to I/O processing. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 304,
                  "text": "Macintosh IIx"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 304,
                  "text": "Macintosh IIx"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What Macintosh first included an on-board MMU?",
              "id": "570ce035fed7b91900d45a53_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7095_h",
          "context": "As such, Apple introduced Mac OS X, a fully overhauled Unix-based successor to Mac OS 9. From its beginnings on an 8 MHz machine with 128 KB of RAM, it had grown to support Apple's latest 1 GHz G4-equipped Macs. The initial version of Mac OS X, 10.0 \"Cheetah\", was released on March 24, 2001. Mac OS continued to evolve up to version 9.2.2, including retrofits such as the addition of a nanokernel and support for Multiprocessing Services 2.0 in Mac OS 8.6, though its dated architecture made replacement necessary. At US$29.99, it allowed adventurous Mac users to sample Apple's new operating system and provide feedback for the actual release. Since its architecture was laid down, features that were already common on Apple's competition, like preemptive multitasking and protected memory, had become feasible on the kind of hardware Apple manufactured. It was originally developed with Pascal and with C + + for 7 systems. Older Mac OS applications could still run under early Mac OS X versions, using an environment called \"Classic\". OS X uses Darwin, XNU, and Mach as foundations, and is based on NeXTSTEP. Subsequent releases of Mac OS X included 10.1 \"Puma\" (2001), 10.2 \"Jaguar\" (2002), 10.3 \"Panther\" (2003) and 10.4 \"Tiger\" (2005). It was released to the public in September 2000, as the Mac OS X Public Beta, featuring a revamped user interface called \"Aqua\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 890,
                  "text": "Pascal"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 890,
                  "text": "Pascal"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What programming language was the Mac OS initially developed in?",
              "id": "570ce4c0b3d812140066d2f6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7096_h",
          "context": "MacBook Pro, iMac, MacBook Air, and Mac Mini computers now also feature the \"Thunderbolt\" port, which Apple says can transfer data at speeds up to 10 gigabits per second. Apple refers to this as a SuperDrive. The current Mac computer includes two standard data terminals: USB and thunderbolt (except for MacBook, macbook (2015 version), which only has one usb-c port and headset). USB was introduced in the 1998 iMac G3 and is ubiquitous today, while FireWire is mainly reserved for high-performance devices such as hard drives or video cameras. Apple introduced an emulator during the transition from PowerPC chips (called Rosetta), much as it did during the transition from Motorola 68000 architecture a decade earlier. The Macintosh is the only mainstream computer platform to have successfully transitioned to a new CPU architecture, and has done so twice. Current Mac computers use ATI Radeon or nVidia GeForce graphics cards as well as Intel graphics built into the main CPU. The current Mac product family uses Intel x86-64 processors. Starting with the then-new iMac G5, released in October 2005, Apple started to include built-in iSight cameras on appropriate models, and a media center interface called Front Row that can be operated by an Apple Remote or keyboard for accessing media stored on the computer. All current Macs (except for the MacBook Pro without Retina Display) do not ship with an optical media drive that includes a dual-function DVD/CD burner. Front Row has been discontinued as of 2011, however, and the Apple Remote is no longer bundled with new Macs. All current Mac models ship with at least 8 GB of RAM as standard other than the 1.4 GHz Mac Mini, MacBook Pro (without Retina Display), and MacBook Air. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 243,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 243,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many data transfer ports are included in most current Macs?",
              "id": "570d3c29b3d812140066d5b2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7098_h",
          "context": "The launch of the Macintosh pioneered many different tactics that are used today in launching technology products, including the \"multiple exclusive,\" event marketing (credited to John Sculley, who brought the concept over from Pepsi), creating a mystique around a product and giving an inside look into a product's creation. Regis McKenna was introduced to McKenna's marketing in 1982. Cunningham and Anderson were the primary authors of the Macintosh launch plan. Later the Regis McKenna team grew to include Jane Anderson, Katie Cadigan and Andy Cunningham, who eventually led the Apple account for the agency. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 326,
                  "text": "Regis McKenna"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 326,
                  "text": "Regis McKenna"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was brought in to shape the marketing of Macintosh in 1982?",
              "id": "570cf1b5fed7b91900d45b2d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7099_h",
          "context": "Apple's market share further struggled due to the release of the Windows 95 operating system, which unified Microsoft's formerly separate MS-DOS and Windows products. In the 1980s and early 1990s, Campbell ranked third among PC manufacturers, and launched a successful price war in 1994. It was not until the end of this year that he led the largest PC manufacturer to surpass competitive IBM and bring apple to the third place. Windows 95 significantly enhanced the multimedia capability and performance of IBM PC compatible computers, and brought the capabilities of Windows to parity with the Mac OS GUI. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 389,
                  "text": "IBM"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 389,
                  "text": "IBM"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did Compaq overtake in the price war of 1994?",
              "id": "570cf2c1fed7b91900d45b40_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7099_h",
          "context": "Compaq, who had previously held the third place spot among PC manufacturers during the 1980s and early-mid 1990s, initiated a successful price war in 1994 that vaulted them to the biggest by the year end, overtaking a struggling IBM and relegating Apple to third place. Apple's market share has been made more difficult by the publication of the windows 95 operating system, which combines older MS-2 and windows separate products. Windows 95 significantly enhanced the multimedia capability and performance of IBM PC compatible computers, and brought the capabilities of Windows to parity with the Mac OS GUI. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 346,
                  "text": "windows 95"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 346,
                  "text": "windows 95"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What unified Microsoft's MS-DOS and Windows products?",
              "id": "570cf2c1fed7b91900d45b42_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7100_h",
          "context": "Statistics from late 2003 indicate that Apple had 2.06 percent of the desktop share in the United States that had increased to 2.88 percent by Q4 2004. Data for December 2006 show that the company's market share is about 6% (Indonesian index) and 6.1% (Gartner), while its unit sales increased by 30% between 2005 and 2006. The installed base of Mac computers is hard to determine, with numbers ranging from 5% (estimated in 2009) to 16% (estimated in 2005). As of October 2006, research firms IDC and Gartner reported that Apple's market share in the U.S. had increased to about 6 percent. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 297,
                  "text": "30"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 297,
                  "text": "30"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of unit sale increase did Apple see from 2005 to 2006?",
              "id": "570cf3e5fed7b91900d45b6a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7101_h",
          "context": "The SE's expansion slot was located inside the case along with the CRT, potentially exposing an upgrader to high voltage. The Macintosh was published at the same time as the Macintosh II and sold for $2900. U.S.A no (US $3900) U.S.A This is the first disc with a 20 megabyte hard disk and expansion space. The SE also updated Jerry Manock and Terry Oyama's original design and shared the Macintosh II's Snow White design language, as well as the new Apple Desktop Bus (ADB) mouse and keyboard that had first appeared on the Apple IIGS some months earlier. For this reason, Apple recommended users bring their SE to an authorized Apple dealer to have upgrades performed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 122,
                  "text": "The Macintosh"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 122,
                  "text": "The Macintosh"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the first compact Mac with a 20 MB internal hard drive and an expansion slot?",
              "id": "570cf8e1fed7b91900d45b86_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7102_h",
          "context": "However, like other computer manufacturers, the Macintosh family has been influenced by consumers' preference for smartphones and tablets, especially Apple's iPhone and iPad. In recent years, Apple has seen a significant boost in sales of Macs. This has been attributed, in part, to the success of the iPod and the iPhone, a halo effect whereby satisfied iPod or iPhone owners purchase more Apple products, and Apple has since capitalized on that with the iCloud cloud service that allows users to seamlessly sync data between these devices and Macs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 150,
                  "text": "Apple's iPhone"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 150,
                  "text": "Apple's iPhone"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which smartphone has hurt personal computer manufacterers the most?",
              "id": "570cfa75fed7b91900d45b92_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7104_h",
          "context": "Chief designer Jonathan Ive continues to guide products towards a minimalist and simple feel, including eliminating of replaceable batteries in notebooks. Glass was added in 2008 with the introduction of the unibody MacBook Pro. The iMac, MacBook Pro, MacBook Air, and Mac Mini lines currently all use aluminum enclosures, and are now made of a single unibody. Multi-touch gestures from the iPhone's interface have been applied to the Mac line in the form of touch pads on notebooks and the Magic Mouse and Magic Trackpad for desktops. Since 2006, Apple's industrial design has shifted to aluminum for the first MacBook Pro. These materials are billed as environmentally friendly. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "MacBook Pro"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "MacBook Pro"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which Mac used aluminum in it's construction?",
              "id": "570cfcdffed7b91900d45b9a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7105_h",
          "context": "Steve Jobs requested that McIntosh Laboratory give Apple a release for the name with its changed spelling so that Apple could use it, but the request was denied, forcing Apple to eventually buy the rights to use the name. However, Jef Raskin had adopted the Macintosh spelling by 1981, when the Macintosh computer was still a single prototype machine in the lab. He wanted to name the computer after his favorite type of apple, the McIntosh, but the spelling was changed to \"Macintosh\" for legal reasons as the original was the same spelling as that used by McIntosh Laboratory, Inc., the audio equipment manufacturer. Apple employee Jeff Raskin launched the Macintosh project in 1979 to provide consumers with a user-friendly, low-cost computer. (A 1984 Byte Magazine article suggested Apple changed the spelling only after \"early users\" misspelled \"McIntosh\". This explanation further clashes with the first explanation given above that the change was made for \"legal reasons.\") ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 619,
                  "text": "Apple employee"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 619,
                  "text": "Apple employee"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Jef Raskin's profession?",
              "id": "570cfdd0b3d812140066d38a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7105_h",
          "context": "Steve Jobs requested that McIntosh Laboratory give Apple a release for the name with its changed spelling so that Apple could use it, but the request was denied, forcing Apple to eventually buy the rights to use the name. Apple employee Jeff Raskin launched the Macintosh project in 1979 to provide consumers with a user-friendly, low-cost computer. However, Jef Raskin had adopted the Macintosh spelling by 1981, when the Macintosh computer was still a single prototype machine in the lab. (A 1984 Byte Magazine article suggested Apple changed the spelling only after \"early users\" misspelled \"McIntosh\". This explanation further clashes with the first explanation given above that the change was made for \"legal reasons.\") He wanted to name the computer after his favorite type of apple, the McIntosh, but the spelling was changed to \"Macintosh\" for legal reasons as the original was the same spelling as that used by McIntosh Laboratory, Inc., the audio equipment manufacturer. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 329,
                  "text": ", low-cost"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 329,
                  "text": ", low-cost"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Jef Raskin envision for a computer to be for an average consumer?",
              "id": "570cfdd0b3d812140066d38b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7105_h",
          "context": "The author would like to know the name of his favorite place, Macintosh, but for legal reasons, the spelling was changed to \"Macintosh\", because the original spelling was the same as that of the audio equipment manufacturer, Macintosh laboratories. The Macintosh project was begun in 1979 by Jef Raskin, an Apple employee who envisioned an easy-to-use, low-cost computer for the average consumer. (A 1984 Byte Magazine article suggested Apple changed the spelling only after \"early users\" misspelled \"McIntosh\". Steve Jobs requested that McIntosh Laboratory give Apple a release for the name with its changed spelling so that Apple could use it, but the request was denied, forcing Apple to eventually buy the rights to use the name. This explanation further clashes with the first explanation given above that the change was made for \"legal reasons.\") However, Jef Raskin had adopted the Macintosh spelling by 1981, when the Macintosh computer was still a single prototype machine in the lab. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "audio equipment"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "audio equipment"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did McIntosh Laboratory, Inc. manufacture?",
              "id": "570cfdd0b3d812140066d38d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7106_h",
          "context": "The ad alludes to George Orwell's novel, Nineteen Eighty-Four, which described a dystopian future ruled by a televised \"Big Brother.\" Regis McKenna called the ad \"more successful than the Mac itself.\" In 1984, Ridley Scott launched the mckinta computer with a $1.5 million television ad. \"1984\" used an unnamed heroine to represent the coming of the Macintosh (indicated by a Picasso-style picture of the computer on her white tank top) as a means of saving humanity from the \"conformity\" of IBM's attempts to dominate the computer industry. It most notably aired during the third quarter of Super Bowl XVIII on January 22, 1984, and is now considered a \"watershed event\" and a \"masterpiece.\" After the Lisa's announcement, John Dvorak discussed rumors of a mysterious \"MacIntosh\" project at Apple in February 1983. The company announced the Macintosh 128K—manufactured at an Apple factory in Fremont, California—in October 1983, followed by an 18-page brochure included with various magazines in December. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 260,
                  "text": "$1.5 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 260,
                  "text": "$1.5 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much did the television commercial \"1984\" cost?",
              "id": "570cfee1fed7b91900d45ba5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7108_h",
          "context": "Initially, desktop publishing was unique to the Macintosh, but eventually became available for other platforms. In 1985, a combination of Apple Mac, laserwriter, and mac software (such as Boston's macpublisher and Aldus PageMaker) enabled users to design, preview, and print web page distributions, including 82828282828212 text and graphics. This activity is called electronic publishing. Later, applications such as Macromedia FreeHand, QuarkXPress, and Adobe's Photoshop and Illustrator strengthened the Mac's position as a graphics computer and helped to expand the emerging desktop publishing market. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 115,
                  "text": "1985"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 115,
                  "text": "1985"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the activity of desktop publishing first used?",
              "id": "570d0581b3d812140066d39d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7108_h",
          "context": "In 1985, the combination of the Mac, Apple's LaserWriter printer, and Mac-specific software like Boston Software's MacPublisher and Aldus PageMaker enabled users to design, preview, and print page layouts complete with text and graphics—an activity to become known as desktop publishing. Later, applications such as Macromedia FreeHand, QuarkXPress, and Adobe's Photoshop and Illustrator strengthened the Mac's position as a graphics computer and helped to expand the emerging desktop publishing market. Initially, desktop distribution was limited to Macintosh, but it could also be used on other platforms. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 551,
                  "text": "Macintosh"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 551,
                  "text": "Macintosh"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What company was desktop publishing unique to at it's beginning?",
              "id": "570d0581b3d812140066d39e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7112_h",
          "context": "Infamous for insulting its own potential customers, the ad was not successful. In April 1984, Microsoft's MultiPlan migrated over from MS-DOS, with Microsoft Word following in January 1985. It was first demonstrated by Steve Jobs in the first of his famous Mac keynote speeches, and though the Mac garnered an immediate, enthusiastic following, some labeled it a mere \"toy.\" Because the operating system was designed largely around the GUI, existing text-mode and command-driven applications had to be redesigned and the programming code rewritten. This was a time-consuming task that many software developers chose not to undertake, and could be regarded as a reason for an initial lack of software for the new system. Apple introduced the Macintosh Office suite the same year with the \"Lemmings\" ad. Two days after 1984, Macintosh entered the market and led two applications to display their interfaces: macwrite and macpaint. In 1985, Lotus Software introduced Lotus Jazz for the Macintosh platform after the success of Lotus 1-2-3 for the IBM PC, although it was largely a flop. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 906,
                  "text": "macwrite and macpaint"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 906,
                  "text": "macwrite and macpaint"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What two applications came bundled with Macs 2 days after \"1984\" was aired?",
              "id": "570d12d8b3d812140066d3df_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7113_h",
          "context": "Apple has generally dominated the premium PC market, having a 91 percent market share for PCs priced at more than $1,000 in 2009, according to NPD. The Macintosh took 45 percent of operating profits in the PC industry during Q4 2012, compared to 13 percent for Dell, seven percent for Hewlett Packard, six percent for Lenovo and Asus, and one percent for Acer. In contrast, Windows PC manufacturers generally have a wide range of offerings, selling only a portion through retail with a full selection on the web, and often with limited-time or region-specific models. While sales of the Macintosh have largely held steady, in comparison to Apple's sales of the iPhone and iPad which increased significantly during the 2010s, Macintosh computers still enjoy high margins on a per unit basis, with the majority being their MacBooks that are focused on the ultraportable niche that is the most profitable and only growing segment of PCs. During the 2011 Festival, mckinta ranked third in desktop purchase quotes, followed by HP in 2012 and dale in 2013. It also helped that the Macintosh lineup is simple, updated on a yearly schedule, and consistent across both Apple retail stores, and authorized resellers where they have a special \"store within a store\" section to distinguish them from Windows PCs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 976,
                  "text": "third"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 976,
                  "text": "third"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Macintosh ranked on the \"list of intended brands for desktop purchases\" for the 2011 holiday season?",
              "id": "570d143eb3d812140066d3ea_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7114_h",
          "context": "It also offered an upgrade for 128k Macs that involved replacing the logic board. In October 1984, Apple introduced the Macintosh 512K, with quadruple the memory of the original, at a price of US$3,195. Compared with other personal computers in 1984, the minimum memory of Macintosh is visible and even difficult to enlarge. It also lacked a hard disk drive or the means to easily attach one. Many small companies sprang up to address the memory issue. Suggestions revolved around either upgrading the memory to 512 KB or removing the computer's 16 memory chips and replacing them with larger-capacity chips, a tedious and difficult operation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 155,
                  "text": "memory"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 155,
                  "text": "memory"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What part of the Mac's could not be expanded easily in 1984?",
              "id": "570d1595b3d812140066d3f3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7116_h",
          "context": "These models compete with the third-party Macintosh clones in Apple 7. At one point, its product lineup was subdivided into Classic, LC, II, Quadra, Performa, and Centris models, with essentially the same computer being sold under a number of different names. Furthermore, Apple had created too many similar models that confused potential buyers. This succeeded in increasing the Macintosh's market share somewhat, and provided cheaper hardware for consumers, but hurt Apple financially as existing Apple customers began to buy cheaper clones which cannibalized the sales of Apple's higher-margin Macintosh systems, yet Apple still shouldered the burden of developing the Mac OS platform. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 42,
                  "text": "Macintosh clones"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 42,
                  "text": "Macintosh clones"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the hardware manufactured by third parties for Apple's System 7 known as?",
              "id": "570d1dc0b3d812140066d430_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7117_h",
          "context": "Steve Jobs admitted that Apple had been \"late to the party\" on writable CD technology, but felt that Macs could become a \"digital hub\" that linked and enabled an \"emerging digital lifestyle\". Apple continued to launch products, such as the unsuccessful Power Mac G4 Cube, the education-oriented eMac, and the titanium (and later aluminium) PowerBook G4 laptop for professionals. This accompanied the release of the iPod, Apple's first successful handheld device. In early 2001, apple began distributing discs to computers, emphasizing that MAC computers can play DVD-ROM and DVD-RAM discs. Apple would later introduce an update to its iTunes music player software that enabled it to burn CDs, along with a controversial \"Rip, Mix, Burn\" advertising campaign that some felt encouraged media piracy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 466,
                  "text": "early 2001"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 466,
                  "text": "early 2001"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Apple begin shipping computers with CD-RW drives?",
              "id": "570d1ef7fed7b91900d45c29_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7122_h",
          "context": "Notably, a report published in the first quarter of 2008 found that Apple had a 14% market share in the personal computer market in the US, including 66% of all computers over $1,000. Market research indicates that Apple draws its customer base from a higher-income demographic than the mainstream personal computer market. Others argue that market share is the wrong way to judge the Mac's success. Whether the size of the Mac's market share and installed base is relevant, and to whom, is a hotly debated issue. Although Apple has a place in the market, it has been profitable since Steve Jobs returned and then restructured. Because the overall market for personal computers has grown rapidly, the Mac's increasing sales numbers are effectively swamped by the industry's expanding sales volume as a whole. Industry pundits have often called attention to the Mac's relatively small market share to predict Apple's impending doom, particularly in the early and mid-1990s when the company's future seemed bleakest. Apple's small market share, then, gives the impression that fewer people are using Macs than did ten years ago, when exactly the opposite is true. Others try to de-emphasize market share, citing that it is rarely brought up in other industries. Apple has positioned the Mac as a higher-end personal computer, and so it may be misleading to compare it to a budget PC. Soaring sales of the iPhone and iPad mean that the portion of Apple's profits represented by the Macintosh has declined in 2010, dropping to 24% from 46% two years earlier. By March 2011, the market share of OS X in North America had increased to slightly over 14%. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 585,
                  "text": "Steve Jobs"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 585,
                  "text": "Steve Jobs"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Whose return to Apple resulted in the company's reorganization?",
              "id": "570d282fb3d812140066d49d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7125_h",
          "context": "The change in sales of form factors is due to the desktop iMac moving from affordable (iMac G3) to upscale (iMac G4) and subsequent releases are considered premium all-in-ones. The use of Intel microprocessors has helped Macs more directly compete with their Windows counterparts on price and performance, and by the 2010s Apple was receiving Intel's latest CPUs first before other PC manufacturers. The sales breakdown of the Macintosh have seen sales of desktop Macs stayed mostly constant while being surpassed by that of Mac notebooks whose sales rate has grown considerably; seven out of ten Macs sold were laptops in 2009, a ratio projected to rise to three out of four by 2010. On the other hand, the management system update project of the MacBook notebook series has been declining for generations, making the MacBook Air and MacBook Pro the lowest input price for computers. Mac.Adem If you find any mistakes, please feel free to comment! No wonder macbooks is the best-selling product on the Macintosh platform ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 959,
                  "text": "macbooks"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 959,
                  "text": "macbooks"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are the top-selling form factors of the Mac platform today?",
              "id": "570d2bfafed7b91900d45ca0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7127_h",
          "context": "Raskin left the team in 1981 over a personality conflict with Jobs. Team member Andy Hertzfeld said that the final Macintosh design is closer to Jobs' ideas than Raskin's. He went on to found NeXT, another computer company targeting the education market, and did not return until 1997, when Apple acquired NeXT. Burrel's innovative design, which combined the low production cost of an Apple II with the computing power of Lisa's CPU, the Motorola 68K, received the attention of Steve Jobs, co-founder of Apple. The Lisa and Macintosh user interfaces were influenced by technology seen at Xerox PARC and were combined with the Macintosh group's own ideas. Jobs also commissioned industrial designer Hartmut Esslinger to work on the Macintosh line, resulting in the \"Snow White\" design language; although it came too late for the earliest Macs, it was implemented in most other mid- to late-1980s Apple computers. Realizing that the Macintosh was more marketable than the Lisa, he began to focus his attention on the project. However, Jobs' leadership at the Macintosh project did not last; after an internal power struggle with new CEO John Sculley, Jobs resigned from Apple in 1985. Jobs understood the innovative GUI technology developed by Oxfam and negotiated with Stella Alto and its Smalltalk tool in exchange for Apple's stock options. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1319,
                  "text": "Apple's stock options"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1319,
                  "text": "Apple's stock options"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Steve Jobs offer Xerox to visit and see their latest technology?",
              "id": "570d2dfdb3d812140066d4f9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7128_h",
          "context": "Although outselling every other computer, it did not meet expectations during the first year, especially among business customers. According to Apple II and IBM PC, \"we hope this will be the third industry standard\" when introducing Macintosh. Only about ten applications including MacWrite and MacPaint were widely available, although many non-Apple software developers participated in the introduction and Apple promised that 79 companies including Lotus, Digital Research, and Ashton-Tate were creating products for the new computer. After one year, it had less than one quarter of the software selection available compared to the IBM PC—including only one word processor, two databases, and one spreadsheet—although Apple had sold 280,000 Macintoshes compared to IBM's first year sales of fewer than 100,000 PCs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 187,
                  "text": "the third industry standard"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 187,
                  "text": "the third industry standard"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Jobs state that he expected Macintosh to become?",
              "id": "570d307eb3d812140066d51d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7130_h",
          "context": "Though still a graphical wrapper that relied upon MS-DOS, 3.0 was the first iteration of Windows which had a feature set and performance comparable to the much more expensive Macintosh platform. It also did not help matters that during the previous year Jean-Louis Gassée had steadfastly refused to lower the profit margins on Mac computers. Finally, in the 1990s, a shortage of components hit the rapid growth of the personal computer industry, forcing Alan Loren, President of Apple Inc., to lower prices, thereby reducing Apple's profits. Microsoft Windows 3.0 was released in May 1990, and according to a common saying at the time \"Windows was not as good as Macintosh, but it was good enough for the average user\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 365,
                  "text": "a shortage"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 365,
                  "text": "a shortage"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was responsible for the drop in Apple's margins in 1989?",
              "id": "570d32d5b3d812140066d533_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7131_h",
          "context": "Intel tried to persuade apple to implant the Macintosh platform into Intel chips, but failed. Apple concluded that Intel's CISC (Complex Instruction Set Computer) architecture ultimately would not be able to compete against RISC (Reduced Instruction Set Computer) processors. In 1994, Apple abandoned Motorola CPUs for the RISC PowerPC architecture developed by the AIM alliance of Apple Computer, IBM, and Motorola. While the Motorola 68040 offered the same features as the Intel 80486 and could on a clock-for-clock basis significantly outperform the Intel chip, the 486 had the ability to be clocked significantly faster without suffering from overheating problems, especially the clock-doubled i486DX2 which ran the CPU logic at twice the external bus speed, giving such equipped IBM compatible systems a significant performance lead over their Macintosh equivalents. In late 1991, as the higher-end Macintosh desktop lineup transitioned to the '040, Apple was unable to offer the '040 in their top-of-the-line PowerBooks until early 1994 with the PowerBook 500 series, several years after the first 486-powered IBM compatible laptops hit the market which cost Apple considerable sales. Apple's product design and engineering didn't help matters as they restricted the use of the '040 to their expensive Quadras for a time while the 486 was readily available to OEMs as well as enthusiasts who put together their own machines. However, in the long run, spurning Intel for the PowerPC was a mistake as the commoditization of Intel-architecture chips meant Apple couldn't compete on price against \"the Dells of the world\". In 1993 Intel rolled out the Pentium processors as the successor to the 486, while the Motorola 68050 was never released, leaving the Macintosh platform a generation behind IBM compatibles in the latest CPU technology. The Power Macintosh line, the first to use the new chips, proved to be highly successful, with over a million PowerPC units sold in nine months. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "Intel chips"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "Intel chips"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Intel unsuccessfully try to push Apple to migrate to?",
              "id": "570d34b3fed7b91900d45d0b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7133_h",
          "context": "At WWDC 2005, Steve Jobs announced this transition, revealing that Mac OS X was always developed to run on both the Intel and PowerPC architectures. On April 5, 2006, Apple announced the launch of a public version of the boot camp software to enable Intel Mac users to install windows xp on their computers, with the latest version providing additional support for Windows Vista and windows 7. Classic was discontinued in Mac OS X 10.5, and Boot Camp became a standard feature on Intel-based Macs. The group released their software as open source and has posted it for download on their website. Intel chips introduced the potential to run the Microsoft Windows operating system natively on Apple hardware, without emulation software such as Virtual PC. In March 2006, a group of hackers announced that they were able to run Windows XP on an Intel-based Mac. Apple discontinued the use of PowerPC microprocessors in 2006. Intel-based Macs running OS X 10.6 and below (support has been discontinued since 10.7) can run pre-existing software developed for PowerPC using an emulator called Rosetta, although at noticeably slower speeds than native programs. All new Macs now use x86 processors made by Intel, and some were renamed as a result. However, the Classic environment is unavailable on the Intel architecture. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 152,
                  "text": "April 5, 2006"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 152,
                  "text": "April 5, 2006"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Apple announce software that would allow Windows XP to be run on Intel-based Macs?",
              "id": "570d3734fed7b91900d45d2c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7134_h",
          "context": "Macs did not natively support pointing devices that featured multiple buttons, even from third parties, until Mac OS X arrived in 2001. It is available only in a wireless configuration, but the wired Mighty Mouse (re-branded as \"Apple Mouse\") is still available as an alternative. Since 2010, Apple has also offered the Magic Trackpad as a means to control Macintosh desktop computers in a way similar to laptops. In October 2009, Apple introduced the Magic Mouse, which uses multi-touch gesture recognition (similar to that of the iPhone) instead of a physical scroll wheel or ball. Apple doesn't want to hug mice with a pair of buttons and a scroll bar. A Bluetooth version followed in July 2006. Apple continued to offer only single button mice, in both wired and Bluetooth wireless versions, until August 2005, when it introduced the Mighty Mouse. While it looked like a traditional one-button mouse, it actually had four buttons and a scroll ball, capable of independent x- and y-axis movement. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 229,
                  "text": "Apple"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 229,
                  "text": "Apple"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was initially reluctant to embrace mice with multiple buttons and scroll wheels?",
              "id": "570d3848fed7b91900d45d3d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7138_h",
          "context": "\"pointing to zenith\") systems (guns, missiles etc.). In Russian the AA systems are called zenitnye (i.e. )). The non English term \"air defense\" includes German (air defense, air defense) anti-aircraft guns, also known as air defense and British anti-aircraft guns, also known as protvozwonbobonbonbonbonbonbonbonbonbonbonbonne (Cyrillic: 10555; 1088888, 801, 1011, 0108690; 1080; 1074; 10867474; 10868, 686; 769; anonymous; 1072); The direct translation of \"air defense\" is PVO for short. In French, air defence is called DCA (Défense contre les aéronefs, \"aéronef\" being the generic term for all kind of airborne device (airplane, airship, balloon, missile, rocket, etc. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 474,
                  "text": "PVO"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 474,
                  "text": "PVO"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How is the Russian term for air defence abbreviated?",
              "id": "570d118ab3d812140066d3cc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7139_h",
          "context": "NATO later called these arrangements an \"air defence ground environment\", defined as \"the network of ground radar sites and command and control centres within a specific theatre of operations which are used for the tactical control of air defence operations\". They were originally optical and acoustic instruments developed during the first World War, which lasted until the 1930s, but were soon replaced by radar, supplemented by optoelectronic technology in the 1980s. Command and control remained primitive until the late 1930s, when Britain created an integrated system for ADGB that linked the ground-based air defence of the army's AA Command, although field-deployed air defence relied on less sophisticated arrangements. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 324,
                  "text": "during the first World War"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 324,
                  "text": "during the first World War"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were sensors initially developed?",
              "id": "570d3941fed7b91900d45d47_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7139_h",
          "context": "Initially sensors were optical and acoustic devices developed during the First World War and continued into the 1930s, but were quickly superseded by radar, which in turn was supplemented by optronics in the 1980s. NATO later referred to these agreements as \"ground air defense capabilities\" and defined them as \"a network of ground radar stations and a center for command and control of air defense operations within a specific area of operations\". Command and control remained primitive until the late 1930s, when Britain created an integrated system for ADGB that linked the ground-based air defence of the army's AA Command, although field-deployed air defence relied on less sophisticated arrangements. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 215,
                  "text": "NATO"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 215,
                  "text": "NATO"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What agency stated that the arrangements were an air defence ground environment?",
              "id": "570d3941fed7b91900d45d4b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7140_h",
          "context": "The project is divided into two parts: PVO strany, built in 1941 and 1954; PVO SV, independent armed. Subsequently these became part of the air force and ground forces respectively The most extreme case was the Soviet Union, and this model may still be followed in some countries: it was a separate service, on a par with the navy or ground force. In the Soviet Union this was called Voyska PVO, and had both fighter aircraft and ground-based systems. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 75,
                  "text": "PVO SV"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 75,
                  "text": "PVO SV"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the arm that was the Air Defence of the Ground Forces?",
              "id": "570d3a3cfed7b91900d45d55_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7141_h",
          "context": "Soldiers shot at them with shotguns and machine-guns but failed to prevent them from dropping 45 bombs over the city, hitting military installations, the railway station and many other, mostly civilian, targets in the city. It crashed in the city and both pilots died from their injuries. This was the first occasion in military history that a military aircraft was shot down with ground-to-air fire. Ljutovac was not designed as an anti-aircraft gun, but as a slightly improved Turkish gun captured in the First Balkan War in 1912. On 30 September 1915, troops of the Serbian Army observed three enemy aircraft approaching Kragujevac. During the bombing raid, private Radoje Ljutovac fired his cannon at the enemy aircraft and successfully shot one down. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 507,
                  "text": "First Balkan War in 1912"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 507,
                  "text": "First Balkan War in 1912"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which war was the cannon used in prior to this event?",
              "id": "570d3b05b3d812140066d59f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7144_h",
          "context": "From the early 1930s eight countries developed radar, these developments were sufficiently advanced by the late 1930s for development work on sound locating acoustic devices to be generally halted, although equipment was retained. However, the German Würzburg radar was capable of providing data suitable for controlling AA guns and the British AA No 1 Mk 1 GL radar was designed to be used on AA gun positions. Initially radar was used for airspace surveillance to detect approaching hostile aircraft. In addition, the United Kingdom volunteer corps, established in 1925, provides a network of observatories to report on British fighter aircraft. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 567,
                  "text": "1925"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 567,
                  "text": "1925"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Observer Corps formed?",
              "id": "570d3f2ffed7b91900d45d97_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7146_h",
          "context": "During the 1930s solid fuel rockets were under development in the Soviet Union and Britain. The 3-inch was in development at the end of the inter-war period. A 2-inch rocket was initially launched with the help of a he or linear warhead to counter bomb attacks on smaller targets such as airports. In Britain the interest was for anti-aircraft fire, it quickly became clear that guidance would be required for precision. However, rockets, or 'unrotated projectiles' as they were called could the used for anti-aircraft barrages. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 160,
                  "text": "2-inch"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 160,
                  "text": "2-inch"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How big was the rocket that was introduced to handle dive bombing attacks?",
              "id": "570d410afed7b91900d45db6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7147_h",
          "context": "The Imperial measurement production drawings the British had developed were supplied to the Americans who produced their own (unlicensed) copy of the 40 mm at the start of the war, moving to licensed production in mid-1941. These had the power to knock down aircraft of any size, yet were light enough to be mobile and easily swung. The British had already arranged licence building of the Bofors 40 mm, and introduced these into service. These weapons are important to the British War Or even They made a movie, guns, to encourage water workers to work harder. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 504,
                  "text": "a movie"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 504,
                  "text": "a movie"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was produced to inspire people on the assembly line to work harder?",
              "id": "570d43f9fed7b91900d45ded_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7151_h",
          "context": "When the RAF command was established in 1925, the concept of air defense might have been used for the first time in the UK. After the First World War it was sometimes prefixed by 'Light' or 'Heavy' (LAA or HAA) to classify a type of gun or unit. \"). However, arrangements in the UK were also called 'anti-aircraft', abbreviated as AA, a term that remained in general use into the 1950s. Nicknames for anti-aircraft guns include AA, AAA or triple-A, an abbreviation of anti-aircraft artillery; \"ack-ack\" (from the spelling alphabet used by the British for voice transmission of \"AA\"); and archie (a World War I British term probably coined by Amyas Borton and believed to derive via the Royal Flying Corps from the music-hall comedian George Robey's line \"Archibald, certainly not! ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "1925"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "1925"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the ADGB created?",
              "id": "570d5163b3d812140066d6b3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7154_h",
          "context": "Air bases usually consist of two to 12 rifle or rocket launchers and rocket launchers. SHORAD missile batteries often deploy across an area with individual launchers several kilometres apart. When MANPADS is operated by specialists, batteries may have several dozen teams deploying separately in small sections; self-propelled air defence guns may deploy in pairs. These batteries, particularly with guns, usually deploy in a small area, although batteries may be split; this is usual for some missile systems. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 33,
                  "text": "to 12"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 33,
                  "text": "to 12"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many guns or missile launchers are typically in a battery?",
              "id": "570d5502b3d812140066d6cf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7157_h",
          "context": "The US ended World War I with two 3-inch AA guns and improvements were developed throughout the inter-war period. However, since the development of the new 105mm anti-aircraft gun began in 1924, only a few were produced in the mid-1930s, equipped with motor vehicles and fixed fortifications, capable of attacking air, sea and land targets. The M1 version was approved in 1940. During the 1920s there was some work on a 4.7-inch which lapsed, but revived in 1937, leading to a new gun in 1944. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 189,
                  "text": "1924"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 189,
                  "text": "1924"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did work begin on the 105 mm static mounting AA gun?",
              "id": "570d6620b3d812140066d815_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7159_h",
          "context": "Also, in 1931 the US Army worked on a mobile anti-aircraft machine mount on the back of a heavy truck having four .30 caliber water-cooled machine guns and an optical director. It proved unsuccessful and was abandoned. It was standardised in 1927 as the T9 AA cannon, but trials quickly revealed that it was worthless in the ground role. 37 mm Brown is easily disturbed and eventually replaced by 40 mm pofus in the AA unit. The Bofors had attracted attention from the US Navy, but none were acquired before 1939. After World War I the US Army started developing a dual-role (AA/ground) automatic 37 mm cannon, designed by John M. Browning. However, while the shell was a bit light (well under 2 lbs) it had a good effective ceiling and fired 125 rounds per minute; an AA carriage was developed and it entered service in 1939. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 397,
                  "text": "40 mm"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 397,
                  "text": "40 mm"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What replaced the Browning 37nn because of jamming issues?",
              "id": "570d67fafed7b91900d46014_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7163_h",
          "context": "The maximum distance at which a gun or missile can engage an aircraft is an important figure. One word is \"top,\" and the top is a covering that will reach the top. Height. It's vertical. It's useless it 's nothing. Since there are few anti-aircraft guns capable of launching vertically, the maximum time of bombing may be too short, but usually the most different weapons may be useful. However, many different definitions are used but unless the same definition is used, performance of different guns or missiles cannot be compared. For AA guns only the ascending part of the trajectory can be usefully used. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 275,
                  "text": "vertically"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 275,
                  "text": "vertically"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Few AA guns are able to fire which way?",
              "id": "570d7217b3d812140066d952_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7164_h",
          "context": "First to go were the large weapons, replaced by equally large missile systems of much higher performance. Today, we know that MANPADS were introduced in the 1960s and even replaced the most advanced small arms of military forces. These started replacing, or at least supplanting, similar gun-based SPAAG systems in the 1960s, and by the 1990s had replaced almost all such systems in modern armies. As this process continued, the missile found itself being used for more and more of the roles formerly filled by guns. Smaller missiles soon followed, eventually becoming small enough to be mounted on armored cars and tank chassis. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 126,
                  "text": "MANPADS"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 126,
                  "text": "MANPADS"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are man-portable missiles better known as?",
              "id": "570d72ecfed7b91900d46134_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7165_h",
          "context": "Unlike the heavier guns, these smaller weapons are in widespread use due to their low cost and ability to quickly follow the target. The tracked vehicles are usually armoured vehicles specifically designed to carry SAMs. The development of surface-to-air missiles began in Nazi Germany during the late World War II with missiles such as the Wasserfall, though no working system was deployed before the war's end, and represented new attempts to increase effectiveness of the anti-aircraft systems faced with growing threat from [bomber]s. Land-based SAMs can be deployed from fixed installations or mobile launchers, either wheeled or tracked. These artillery weapons were largely replaced by effective air to ground missiles introduced in the 1950s, but they are still being used in many countries. Classic examples of autocannons and large caliber guns are the 40 mm autocannon and the 8.8 cm FlaK 18, 36 gun, both designed by Bofors of Sweden. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 744,
                  "text": "1950s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 744,
                  "text": "1950s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were the surface-to-air missile systems introduced?",
              "id": "570d7592fed7b91900d4615b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7169_h",
          "context": "However, the type of shell or warhead and its fuzing and, with missiles the guidance arrangement, were and are varied. Ignoring small arms and light weapons, ground defence weapons have increased from 20 mm to at least 150 mm. Targets are not always easy to destroy; nonetheless, damaged aircraft may be forced to abort their mission and, even if they manage to return and land in friendly territory, may be out of action for days or permanently. Until the 1950s guns firing ballistic munitions were the standard weapon; guided missiles then became dominant, except at the very shortest ranges. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 210,
                  "text": "at least 150 mm"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 210,
                  "text": "at least 150 mm"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the largest calibre ground-based air defence guns?",
              "id": "570d8943fed7b91900d461fd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7170_h",
          "context": "By December 1914 the Royal Naval Volunteer Reserve (RNVR) was manning AA guns and searchlights assembled from various sources at some nine ports. On July 8, 1914, the New York Times reported that the British government had decided to provide a rig equipped with two special anti-aircraft weapons to the coast of the British Islands. Speed. Among them, \"the whole tower\" is built with \"Naval Facilities\" and \"other particularly sensitive locations\". Initially they used QF 1-pounder \"pom-pom\" (a 37 mm version of the Maxim Gun). The Royal Garrison Artillery (RGA) was given responsibility for AA defence in the field, using motorised two-gun sections. The first were formally formed in November 1914. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 149,
                  "text": "July 8, 1914"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 149,
                  "text": "July 8, 1914"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the British see the need to add anti-aircraft capability?",
              "id": "570d8b5bb3d812140066da15_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7171_h",
          "context": "However, during the Second World War the RAF Regiment was formed to protect airfields everywhere, and this included light air defences. In Britain and some other armies, the single artillery branch has been responsible for both home and overseas ground-based air defence, although there was divided responsibility with the Royal Navy for air defence of the British Isles in World War I. During World War II the Royal Marines also provided air defence units; formally part of the mobile naval base defence organisation, they were handled as an integral part of the army-commanded ground based air defences. At the end of the cold war, this included US air bases in Britain. The British Army's Anti-Aircraft Command was disbanded in March 1955, but during the 1960s and 1970s the RAF's Fighter Command operated long-range air -defence missiles to protect key areas in the UK. However, all ground-based air defence was removed from Royal Air Force (RAF) jurisdiction in 2004. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 624,
                  "text": "cold war"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 624,
                  "text": "cold war"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The United States Air Force helped protect the UK during what 'war'?",
              "id": "570d8c74b3d812140066da21_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7171_h",
          "context": "In 2004, the RAF dismantled all ground defenses. In Britain and some other armies, the single artillery branch has been responsible for both home and overseas ground-based air defence, although there was divided responsibility with the Royal Navy for air defence of the British Isles in World War I. In the later decades of the Cold War this included the United States Air Force's operating bases in UK. The British Army's Anti-Aircraft Command was disbanded in March 1955, but during the 1960s and 1970s the RAF's Fighter Command operated long-range air -defence missiles to protect key areas in the UK. However, during the Second World War the RAF Regiment was formed to protect airfields everywhere, and this included light air defences. During World War II the Royal Marines also provided air defence units; formally part of the mobile naval base defence organisation, they were handled as an integral part of the army-commanded ground based air defences. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "2004"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "2004"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was ground-based air defence taken from RAF?",
              "id": "570d8c74b3d812140066da22_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7175_h",
          "context": "Some World War I guns were retained and some covert AA training started in the late 1920s. The Treaty of Versailles prevented Germany having AA weapons, and for example, the Krupps designers joined Bofors in Sweden. Germany introduced the 8.8 cm FlaK 18 in 1933, 36 and 37 models followed with various improvements but ballistic performance was unchanged. In the late 1930s the 10.5 cm FlaK 38 appeared soon followed by the 39, this was designed primarily for static sites but had a mobile mounting and the unit had 220v 24 kW generators. In 1938, the design began with a plane of 12.8 cm. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 542,
                  "text": "1938"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 542,
                  "text": "1938"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the design begin for the 12.8 centimeter FlaK?",
              "id": "570d9187b3d812140066da4a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7178_h",
          "context": "In 1918 Britain tried a new type of HA weapon Production of the QF 3.7-inch (94 mm) began in 1937; this gun was used both on mobile carriages with the field army and transportable guns on fixed mountings for static positions. In 1939 a Machine Fuse Setter was introduced to eliminate manual fuse setting. In 1928 3.7-inch became the preferred solution, but it took 6 years to gain funding. However, the performance of both 3.7 and 4.5-in guns was limited by their standard fuse No 199, with a 30-second running time, although a new mechanical time fuse giving 43 seconds was nearing readiness. At the same time the Royal Navy adopted a new 4.5-inch (114 mm) gun in a twin turret, which the army adopted in simplified single-gun mountings for static positions, mostly around ports where naval ammunition was available. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1918"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1918"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the successful test of the 3.6-inch HAA gun?",
              "id": "570d95f0b3d812140066da83_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7181_h",
          "context": "After the war most were left to rot. In the Berlin war of 1945, some buildings in Berlin fell into the hands of the Soviet Union. Some were outside territorial waters, and had a second life in the 1960s as platforms for pirate radio stations. The Germans developed massive reinforced concrete blockhouses, some more than six stories high, which were known as Hochbunker \"High Bunkers\" or \"Flaktürme\" flak towers, on which they placed anti-aircraft artillery. Those in cities attacked by the Allied land forces became fortresses. The British built structures such as the Maunsell Forts in the North Sea, the Thames Estuary and other tidal areas upon which they based guns. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 44,
                  "text": "Berlin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 44,
                  "text": "Berlin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What city had some of the last buildings to fall in 1945?",
              "id": "570d98dddf2f5219002ed007_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7183_h",
          "context": "Similar predictor systems were introduced by Germany during the war, also adding radar ranging as the war progressed. Operators kept it pointed at the target, and the Predictor then calculated the proper aim point automatically and displayed it as a pointer mounted on the gun. The solution is to automate the Kerrison detector in the form of a mechanical computer. The gun operators simply followed the pointer and loaded the shells. The Kerrison was fairly simple, but it pointed the way to future generations that incorporated radar, first for ranging and later for tracking. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 306,
                  "text": "the Kerrison"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 306,
                  "text": "the Kerrison"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the name of the mechanical computer that used automation?",
              "id": "570d9a31df2f5219002ed00e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7183_h",
          "context": "The Kerrison was fairly simple, but it pointed the way to future generations that incorporated radar, first for ranging and later for tracking. Operators kept it pointed at the target, and the Predictor then calculated the proper aim point automatically and displayed it as a pointer mounted on the gun. The gun operators simply followed the pointer and loaded the shells. During the war, Germany adopted a similar prediction system, and as the war continued, the scope of radar expanded. The solution was automation, in the form of a mechanical computer, the Kerrison Predictor. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 389,
                  "text": "Germany"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 389,
                  "text": "Germany"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What other country designed similar systems to the Predictor?",
              "id": "570d9a31df2f5219002ed012_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7185_h",
          "context": "The firing of one of these devices during an air raid is suspected to have caused the Bethnal Green disaster in 1943. Unguided systems involved the Fliegerfaust (literally \"aircraft fist\") as the first MANPADS. Some nations started rocket research before World War II, including for anti-aircraft use. Guided systems were several sophisticated radio, wire, or radar guided missiles like the Wasserfall (\"waterfall\") rocket. Further research started during the war. Facing the threat of Japanese Kamikaze attacks the British and US developed surface-to-air rockets like British Stooge or the American Lark as counter measures, but none of them were ready at the end of the war. The Germans missile research was the most advanced of the war as the Germans put considerable effort in the research and development of rocket systems for all purposes. The first step is a British 2-inch RP and 3-inch customs unmanned missile system launched by z-cells on a large scale and built on warships. Among them were several guided and unguided systems. Due to the severe war situation for Germany all of those systems were only produced in small numbers and most of them were only used by training or trial units. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 866,
                  "text": "British 2-inch RP and 3-inch"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 866,
                  "text": "British 2-inch RP and 3-inch"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What unguided missile systems was fitted to warships?",
              "id": "570d9bebdf2f5219002ed023_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7189_h",
          "context": "Air defence in naval tactics, especially within a carrier group, is often built around a system of concentric layers with the aircraft carrier at the centre. Aircraft carriers usually provide outer space, especially AEW & C aircraft associated with cap. II. Finally, virtually every modern warship will be fitted with small-calibre guns, including a CIWS, which is usually a radar-controlled Gatling gun of between 20mm and 30mm calibre capable of firing several thousand rounds per minute. If an attacker is able to penetrate this layer, then the next layers would come from the surface-to-air missiles carried by the carrier's escorts; the area-defence missiles, such as the RIM-67 Standard, with a range of up to 100 nmi, and the point-defence missiles, like the RIM-162 ESSM, with a range of up to 30 nmi. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "AEW & C aircraft associated with cap"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "AEW & C aircraft associated with cap"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What protects the outer layer?",
              "id": "570da01f16d0071400510c0e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7190_h",
          "context": "If current trends stop, missiles will completely replace \"front-line\" weapons systems. [citation needed] Guns are being increasingly pushed into specialist roles, such as the Dutch Goalkeeper CIWS, which uses the GAU-8 Avenger 30 mm seven-barrel Gatling gun for last ditch anti-missile and anti-aircraft defence. To bridge the gap between guns and missiles, Russia in particular produces the Kashtan CIWS, which uses both guns and missiles for final defence. Even this formerly front-line weapon is currently being replaced by new missile systems, such as the RIM-116 Rolling Airframe Missile, which is smaller, faster, and allows for mid-flight course correction (guidance) to ensure a hit. Two six-barrelled 30 mm Gsh-6-30 Gatling guns and 9M311 surface-to-air missiles provide for its defensive capabilities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "missiles"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "missiles"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is likely to entirely replace gun systems?",
              "id": "570da0f416d0071400510c17_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7191_h",
          "context": "In the past, this was not always the case. Even systems that consist of many components (transporter/erector/launchers, radars, command posts etc.) Early missile systems were cumbersome and required much infrastructure; many could not be moved at all. benefit from being mounted on a fleet of vehicles. Most modern air defense systems are mobile. In general, a fixed system can be identified, attacked and destroyed whereas a mobile system can show up in places where it is not expected. Even the larger systems tend to be mounted on trailers and are designed to be fairly quickly broken down or set up. Most modern systems are usually either self-propelled (i.e. Soviet systems especially concentrate on mobility, after the lessons learnt in the Vietnam war between the USA and Vietnam. guns or missiles are mounted on a truck or tracked chassis) or easily towed. For more information on this part of the conflict, see SA-2 Guideline. With the diversification of air defence there has been much more emphasis on mobility. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 339,
                  "text": "mobile"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 339,
                  "text": "mobile"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Contemporary air defence systems are usually what?",
              "id": "570da1ea16d0071400510c21_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7191_h",
          "context": "guns or missiles are mounted on a truck or tracked chassis) or easily towed. In the past, this was not always the case. In general, a fixed system can be identified, attacked and destroyed whereas a mobile system can show up in places where it is not expected. Early missile systems were cumbersome and required much infrastructure; many could not be moved at all. Larger systems also tend to be installed on trailers, designed to be removed or installed quickly. Soviet systems especially concentrate on mobility, after the lessons learnt in the Vietnam war between the USA and Vietnam. With the diversification of air defence there has been much more emphasis on mobility. Most modern air defence systems are fairly mobile. Even systems that consist of many components (transporter/erector/launchers, radars, command posts etc.) Most modern systems are usually either self-propelled (i.e. benefit from being mounted on a fleet of vehicles. For more information on this part of the conflict, see SA-2 Guideline. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 409,
                  "text": "trailers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 409,
                  "text": "trailers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are larger weapon systems usually mounted on?",
              "id": "570da1ea16d0071400510c22_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7194_h",
          "context": "It is an arms race; as better jamming, countermeasures and anti-radiation weapons are developed, so are better SAM systems with ECCM capabilities and the ability to shoot down anti-radiation missiles and other munitions aimed at them or the targets they are defending. Dedicated weapons such as anti-radiation missiles and advanced electronics intelligence and electronic countermeasures platforms seek to suppress or negate the effectiveness of an opposing air-defence system. Together with NATO members, the air forces of Israel and the United States have developed important strategies to contain air defense. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 524,
                  "text": "Israel"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 524,
                  "text": "Israel"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In agreement with NATO members, the US Air Force and which country has created tactics for air defence suppression?",
              "id": "570da4a616d0071400510c35_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7196_h",
          "context": "Air defence evolution covered the areas of sensors and technical fire control, weapons, and command and control. At the start of the 20th century these were either very primitive or non-existent. In the twentieth century, air defense system is one of the fastest growing areas of military technology, focusing on the use of aircraft and various technologies, especially radar, guided rockets and computers (originally the electromechanical simulation of the 1930s, the equipment used is shown below). Come in. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 324,
                  "text": "aircraft"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 324,
                  "text": "aircraft"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The evolution of air defence was in answer to the evolution of what?",
              "id": "570da5c6df2f5219002ed0b3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7198_h",
          "context": "Since most attacks were at night, searchlights were soon used, and acoustic methods of detection and locating were developed. German air attacks on the British Isles increased in 1915 and the AA efforts were deemed somewhat ineffective, so a Royal Navy gunnery expert, Admiral Sir Percy Scott, was appointed to make improvements, particularly an integrated AA defence for London. As of December 1916, the United Kingdom (mostly three inches) was protected by 183 air defences, 74 in France and 10 in the Middle East. The naval 3-inch was also adopted by the army, the QF 3 inch 20 cwt (76 mm), a new field mounting was introduced in 1916. The air defences were expanded with more RNVR AA guns, 75 mm and 3-inch, the pom-poms being ineffective. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 459,
                  "text": "183"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 459,
                  "text": "183"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many AA Sections were defending Britain by December 1916?",
              "id": "570da764df2f5219002ed0c7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7198_h",
          "context": "The air defences were expanded with more RNVR AA guns, 75 mm and 3-inch, the pom-poms being ineffective. German air attacks on the British Isles increased in 1915 and the AA efforts were deemed somewhat ineffective, so a Royal Navy gunnery expert, Admiral Sir Percy Scott, was appointed to make improvements, particularly an integrated AA defence for London. As of December 1916, the United Kingdom (mostly three inches) was protected by 183 air defences, 74 in France and 10 in the Middle East. The naval 3-inch was also adopted by the army, the QF 3 inch 20 cwt (76 mm), a new field mounting was introduced in 1916. Since most attacks were at night, searchlights were soon used, and acoustic methods of detection and locating were developed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 456,
                  "text": "74"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 456,
                  "text": "74"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many AA Sections were with the BEF in France during the same time?",
              "id": "570da764df2f5219002ed0c8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7199_h",
          "context": "After the end of the war, it is clear that there is a need for better means to achieve and choose goals in order to improve the capabilities of aircraft. These short-range weapons proved more deadly, and the \"Red Baron\" is believed to have been shot down by an anti-aircraft Vickers machine gun. As aircraft started to be used against ground targets on the battlefield, the AA guns could not be traversed quickly enough at close targets and, being relatively few, were not always in the right place (and were often unpopular with other troops), so changed positions frequently. Nevertheless, a pattern had been set: anti-aircraft weapons would be based around heavy weapons attacking high-altitude targets and lighter weapons for use when they came to lower altitudes. Soon the forces were adding various machine-gun based weapons mounted on poles. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "capabilities of aircraft"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "capabilities of aircraft"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What made acquiring targets and aiming more required?",
              "id": "570da8a816d0071400510c6a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7200_h",
          "context": "In 1925, the UK introduced a new tool developed by Vickers. Goertz in Germany and Levallois in France produced 5 metre instruments. However, in most countries the main effort in HAA guns until the mid-1930s was improving existing ones, although various new designs were on drawing boards. Given the target height its operators tracked the target and the predictor produced bearing, quadrant elevation and fuse setting. These were passed electrically to the guns where they were displayed on repeater dials to the layers who 'matched pointers' (target data and the gun's actual data) to lay the guns. Height finders were also increasing in size, in Britain, the World War I Barr & Stroud UB 2 (7 feet optical base) was replaced by the UB 7 (9 feet optical base) and the UB 10 (18 feet optical base, only used on static AA sites). It was a mechanical analogue computer Predictor AA No 1. This system of repeater electrical dials built on the arrangements introduced by British coast artillery in the 1880s, and coast artillery was the background of many AA officers. Similar systems were adopted in other countries and for example the later Sperry device, designated M3A3 in the US was also used by Britain as the Predictor AA No 2. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1925"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1925"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did the British adopt the new Vickers instrument?",
              "id": "570da9dadf2f5219002ed0d8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7201_h",
          "context": "This system, modern even by today's standards, was in late development when the war ended. Operators simply fed the guns and selected the targets. The system used a centralised control system including both search and targeting radar, which calculated the aim point for the guns after considering windage and ballistics, and then sent electrical commands to the guns, which used hydraulics to point themselves at high speeds. After the Dambusters raid in 1943 an entirely new system was developed that was required to knock down any low-flying aircraft with a single hit. The first attempt to establish such a system was made with a 50 mm weapon, but the result was a mistake, replaced by a new 55 mm weapon. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 689,
                  "text": "a new 55 mm"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 689,
                  "text": "a new 55 mm"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What replaced the 50 millimeter gun that was not accurate?",
              "id": "570dab4216d0071400510c87_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7202_h",
          "context": "No 120 M1 was ever fired at an enemy aircraft. AAA battalions were also used to help suppress ground targets. Their larger 90 mm M3 gun would prove, as did the eighty-eight, to make an excellent anti-tank gun as well, and was widely used late in the war in this role. Also available to the Americans at the start of the war was the 120 mm M1 gun stratosphere gun, which was the most powerful AA gun with an impressive 60,000 ft (18 km) altitude capability. In the 1950s, 90mm and 120mm firearms were also used. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 464,
                  "text": "1950s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 464,
                  "text": "1950s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What decade were the 90 and 120 millimeter guns used until?",
              "id": "570dac5916d0071400510c9d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7203_h",
          "context": "The 419th and 601st Antiaircraft Gun Battalions of the US Army were first allocated to the Folkestone-Dover coast to defend London, and then moved to Belgium to become part of the \"Antwerp X\" project. With the help of these three technologies, close to 90% of the V-1 missiles, on track to the defence zone around the port, were destroyed. The allies' most advanced technologies were showcased by the anti-aircraft defence against the German V-1 cruise missiles (V stands for Vergeltungswaffe, \"retaliation weapon\"). With the liberation of Antwerp, the port city immediately became the highest priority target, and received the largest number of V-1 and V-2 missiles of any city. The scr-584 radar developed by MIT Radar Laboratory can automatically capture and track targets. Output from the gun-laying radar was fed to the M-9 director, an electronic analog computer developed at Bell Laboratories to calculate the lead and elevation corrections for the guns. The smallest tactical unit of the operation was a gun battery consisting of four 90 mm guns firing shells equipped with a radio proximity fuse. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 684,
                  "text": "scr-584 radar"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 684,
                  "text": "scr-584 radar"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What acquired and automatically tracked incoming targets?",
              "id": "570daddb16d0071400510cb7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7204_h",
          "context": "Machine guns in AA mountings was used both ashore and afloat. Both sides also used the Blowpipe missile. In the 1982 Falklands War, the Argentine armed forces deployed the newest west European weapons including the Oerlikon GDF-002 35 mm twin cannon and SAM Roland. The missiles deployed by the British Navy include undersea darts, the old long-range baboon system, sea cats and the new short-range sea wolf system. The Rapier missile system was the primary GBAD system, used by both British artillery and RAF regiment, a few brand-new FIM-92 Stinger were used by British special forces. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 399,
                  "text": "sea wolf"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 399,
                  "text": "sea wolf"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What new short range systems did the British naval use?",
              "id": "570daef116d0071400510cd2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7206_h",
          "context": "However, as stealth technology grows, so does anti-stealth technology. The last Sam with the ability to detect and activate hidden targets, most notably the S-400, should be able to detect 0.05 square meters and 90 kilometers of RCS targets. Multiple transmitter radars such as those from bistatic radars and low-frequency radars are said to have the capabilities to detect stealth aircraft. Advanced forms of thermographic cameras such as those that incorporate QWIPs would be able to optically see a Stealth aircraft regardless of the aircraft's RCS. In addition, Side looking radars, High-powered optical satellites, and sky-scanning, high-aperture, high sensitivity radars such as radio telescopes, would all be able to narrow down the location of a stealth aircraft under certain parameters. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 153,
                  "text": "the S-400"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 153,
                  "text": "the S-400"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the most notable SAM that can detect a stealth target?",
              "id": "570db07b16d0071400510cee_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7207_h",
          "context": "At present, it is one of 22 languages in India and the official language of Uttar Pradesh. As one of the oldest Indo-European languages for which substantial written documentation exists, Sanskrit holds a prominent position in Indo-European studies. Sanskrit (/ˈsænskrɪt/; Sanskrit: saṃskṛtam [səmskr̩t̪əm] or saṃskṛta, originally saṃskṛtā vāk, \"refined speech\") is the primary sacred language of Hinduism, a philosophical language in Buddhism, Hinduism, Sikhism and Jainism, and a literary language that was in use as a lingua franca in Greater India. It is a standardised dialect of Old Indo-Aryan, originating as Vedic Sanskrit and tracing its linguistic ancestry back to Proto-Indo-Iranian and Proto-Indo-European. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 25,
                  "text": "22"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 25,
                  "text": "22"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many scheduled languages are there in present-day India?",
              "id": "570d1264b3d812140066d3d6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7208_h",
          "context": "Over 90 weeklies, fortnightlies and quarterlies are published in Sanskrit. Since 1974, there has been a short daily news broadcast on state-run All India Radio. These broadcasts are also made available on the internet on AIR's website. Sanskrit news is broadcast on TV and on the internet through the DD National channel at 6:55 AM IST. Sudharama, a Sanskrit daily, has been published in maisol, India since the 1970s, while the Sanskrit newspapers of vartman patram and vishwasya vrittam have been published in Gujarat for five years. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 394,
                  "text": ", India"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 394,
                  "text": ", India"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the newspaper Sudharma published?",
              "id": "570e25080dc6ce1900204df3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7209_h",
          "context": "Sanskrit, as an academic language of ancient India, coexists with Indonesia's medieval language PRK. Sanskrit linguist Madhav Deshpande says that when the term \"Sanskrit\" arose it was not thought of as a specific language set apart from other languages, but rather as a particularly refined or perfected manner of speaking. However, linguistic change led to an eventual loss of mutual intelligibility. Knowledge of Sanskrit was a marker of social class and educational attainment in ancient India, and the language was taught mainly to members of the higher castes through the close analysis of Vyākaraṇins such as Pāṇini and Patanjali, who exhorted proper Sanskrit at all times, especially during ritual. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "ancient India"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "ancient India"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was Sanskrit a learned language of the high classes?",
              "id": "570e291c0dc6ce1900204e12_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7215_h",
          "context": "The central Secondary Education Commission of India, together with other national education commissions, can choose the official language of India as a second or third choice in the schools it manages. Sanskrit is also taught in traditional gurukulas throughout India. This is true of most schools affiliated with the ICSE board, especially in those states where the official language is Hindi. In such schools, learning Sanskrit is an option for grades 5 to 8 (Classes V to VIII). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 152,
                  "text": "second or third"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 152,
                  "text": "second or third"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where has the Education Board ranked Sanskrit as a language option?",
              "id": "570e59e00b85d914000d7e62_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7218_h",
          "context": "These include Harvard-Kyoto and ITRANS, a transliteration scheme that is used widely on the Internet, especially in Usenet and in email, for considerations of speed of entry as well as rendering issues. In order to deal with the difficulties in the representation of Sanskrit characters in the computer system, an ASCII transcribing system is developed. It is also possible to type using an alphanumeric keyboard and transliterate to Devanagari using software like Mac OS X's international support. Since the late 18th century, Sanskrit has been transliterated using the Latin alphabet. With the wide availability of Unicode-aware web browsers, IAST has become common online. The system most commonly used today is the IAST (International Alphabet of Sanskrit Transliteration), which has been the academic standard since 1888. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 314,
                  "text": "ASCII"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 314,
                  "text": "ASCII"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is used in transliteration for computer systems? ",
              "id": "570e5ffb0dc6ce1900204fca_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7219_h",
          "context": "Many Sanskrit texts survive only in Tibetan collections of commentaries to the Buddhist teachings, the Tengyur. Sanskrit also affects Tibet and China through the dissemination of Buddhist Texts in translation. Chinese words like 剎那 chànà (Devanagari: क्षण kṣaṇa 'instantaneous period') were borrowed from Sanskrit. Many terms were transliterated directly and added to the Chinese vocabulary. Buddhism was spread to China by Mahayana missionaries sent by Ashoka, mostly through translations of Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "Buddhist Texts"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "Buddhist Texts"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What in the use of Sanskrit has influenced Sino-Tibetan languages?",
              "id": "570e61b00dc6ce1900204fdb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7220_h",
          "context": "Words originating in Sanskrit are estimated at roughly fifty percent of the vocabulary of modern Indo-Aryan languages, as well as the literary forms of Malayalam and Kannada. All modern Indo-Aryan languages, as well as Munda and Dravidian languages, have borrowed many words either directly from Sanskrit (tatsama words), or indirectly via middle Indo-Aryan languages (tadbhava words). Literary texts in Telugu are lexically Sanskrit or Sanskritised to an enormous extent, perhaps seventy percent or more. Sanskrit has a strong influence on the Indian language because of its vocabulary and grammar; for example, Hindi is the \"Sanskrit\" of Hariri dialect. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 21,
                  "text": "Sanskrit"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 21,
                  "text": "Sanskrit"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What language has influenced the languages of India?",
              "id": "570e63780dc6ce1900204ff9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7223_h",
          "context": "The end of the Vedic period is marked by the composition of the Upanishads, which form the concluding part of the traditional Vedic corpus; however, the early Sutras are Vedic, too, both in language and content. The current form of exclusion goes back to the second millennium (\"IBCs\"). Scholars often distinguish Vedic Sanskrit and Classical or \"Pāṇinian\" Sanskrit as separate dialects. Though they are quite similar, they differ in a number of essential points of phonology, vocabulary, grammar and syntax. Modern linguists consider the metrical hymns of the Rigveda Samhita to be the earliest, composed by many authors over several centuries of oral tradition. Sanskrit, as defined by Pāṇini, evolved out of the earlier Vedic form. Vedic Sanskrit is the language of the Vedas, a large collection of hymns, incantations (Samhitas) and theological and religio-philosophical discussions in the Brahmanas and Upanishads. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 259,
                  "text": "second millennium"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 259,
                  "text": "second millennium"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "To what time can the present form of Sanskrit be traced?",
              "id": "570e68a80b85d914000d7e9a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7228_h",
          "context": "The closing credits of The Matrix Revolutions has a prayer from the Brihadaranyaka Upanishad. The song \"Cyber-raga\" from Madonna's album Music includes Sanskrit chants, and Shanti/Ashtangi from her 1998 album Ray of Light, which won a Grammy, is the ashtanga vinyasa yoga chant. The theme song of Battlestar Galactica 2004 is the Gayatri Mantra, taken from the Rigveda. The lyrics include the mantra Om shanti. The lyrics of \"The Child In Us\" by Enigma also contains Sanskrit verses. [better source needed]. Satyagraha, an opera by Philip Glass, uses texts from the Bhagavad Gita, sung in Sanskrit. Composer John Williams sang Sanskrit for Indiana Jones and apocalypse and Galaxy Wars: the first episode of the store merger; the threat of ghosts. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 608,
                  "text": "John Williams"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 608,
                  "text": "John Williams"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which composer featured Sanskrit music in his movies?",
              "id": "570e73c20dc6ce19002050a2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7232_h",
          "context": "Whole sections of the old city, for example the Carmen Quarter, have been extensively renovated. The Paseo Marítimo, a 4 km (2 mi) long palm tree-lined promenade was constructed along the beaches of the north side of the port (Playa Las Arenas, Playa Cabañal and Playa de la Malvarrosa). Many local landmarks were restored, including the ancient Towers of the medieval city (Serrano Towers and Quart Towers), and the San Miguel de los Reyes monastery, which now holds a conservation library. In the mid-1990s, the former industrial center of Valencia grew rapidly, expanding its cultural and tourism potential and transforming it into a new city. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 495,
                  "text": "the mid-1990s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 495,
                  "text": "the mid-1990s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Valencia's rapid development begin?",
              "id": "570d1b93fed7b91900d45c22_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7233_h",
          "context": "By the Nueva Planta decrees (Decretos de Nueva Planta) the ancient Charters of Valencia were abolished and the city was governed by the Castilian Charter. On April 25, 1707, after Persia won the battle of Almanza, British troops withdrew Valencia, Felipe V ordered the removal of Valencia's privileges as a sanction against Austria's support for the kingdom of Charles. Philip ordered the Cortes to meet with the Viceroy of Valencia, Cardinal Luis de Belluga, who opposed the change of capital because of the proximity of Orihuela, a religious, cultural and now political centre, to Murcia (capital of another viceroyalty and his diocese). The capital of the Kingdom of Valencia was moved to Orihuela, an outrage to the citizens of Valencia. Because of his hatred of the city of Orihuela, which had bombarded and looted Valencia during the War of Succession, the cardinal resigned the viceroyalty in protest against the actions of Philip, who finally relented and returned the capital to Valencia. English soldiers advanced as far as Requena on the road to Madrid. The Bourbon forces burned important cities like Xativa, where pictures of the Spanish Bourbons in public places are hung upside down as a protest to this day. The English held the city for 16 months and defeated several attempts to expel them. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "battle of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "battle of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "At what battle were the Bourbons victorious?",
              "id": "570d1cafb3d812140066d41c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7235_h",
          "context": "Local industry, led by textile production, reached a great development, and a financial institution, the Canvi de Taula, was created to support municipal banking operations; Valencian bankers lent funds to Queen Isabella I of Castile for Columbus's voyage in 1492. Concurrent population growth made Valencia the most populous city in the Crown of Aragon. The 15th century was a time of Islamic economic expansion, known as the Valencian Golden Age, in which culture and the arts flourished. The Silk Exchange (silk flower) was established at the end of this century, when the city became a commercial empire, attracting merchants from all over Europe. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 495,
                  "text": "Silk Exchange"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 495,
                  "text": "Silk Exchange"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What building attracted merchants from other countries to Valencia?",
              "id": "570d1f63b3d812140066d44b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7237_h",
          "context": "In the early 20th century Valencia was an industrialised city. The silk industry had disappeared, but there was a large production of hides and skins, wood, metals and foodstuffs, this last with substantial exports, particularly of wine and citrus. The best expression of this dynamic was in the regional exhibitions, including that of 1909 held next to the pedestrian avenue L'Albereda (Paseo de la Alameda), which depicted the progress of agriculture and industry. The most successful buildings are youth style buildings such as North Station, central market and Columbus. Small businesses predominated, but with the rapid mechanisation of industry larger companies were being formed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 546,
                  "text": "central market and Columbus"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 546,
                  "text": "central market and Columbus"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What markets were built in the Art Nouveau style?",
              "id": "570d257ab3d812140066d489_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7246_h",
          "context": "Valencian recovered its official status, prestige and use in education after the transition to democracy in 1978. Despite the differentiated denomination, the distinct dialectal traits and political tension between Catalonia and the Valencian Country, Catalan and Valencian are mutually intelligible and are considered two varieties of the same language. Valencia is therefore the second biggest Catalan-speaking city after Barcelona. Spanish is official in all of Spain, whereas Valencian is official in the Valencian Country, as well as in Catalonia and the Balearic Islands, where it receives the name of Catalan. Spanish is currently the predominant language in the city proper but, thanks to the education system, most Valencians have basic knowledge of both Spanish and Valencian, and either can be used in the city. The effects have been more noticeable in the city proper, whereas the language has remained active in the rural and metropolitan areas. Valencian has been historically repressed in favour of Spanish. The city is also home to many pro-Valencian political and civil organisations. Institutional buildings and streets are named in Valencian. Due to a combination of these reasons, Valencia has become the bastion of anti-Catalan blaverism, which celebrates Valencian as merely folkloric, but rejects the existing standard which was adapted from Catalan orthography. Valencia is a bilingual city: Valencia and Spanish are two official languages. However, due to industrialisation in recent decades, Valencia has attracted immigration from other regions in Spain, and hence there is also a demographic factor for its declining social use. Furthermore, education entirely in Valencian is offered in more than 70 state-owned schools in the city, as well as by the University of Valencia across all disciplines. After the Castille-Aragon unification, a Spanish-speaking elite established itself in the city. In more recent history, the establishment of Franco's military and administrative apparatus in Valencia further excluded Valencian from public life. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 435,
                  "text": "Spanish"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 435,
                  "text": "Spanish"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What language is official in Valencia besides Valencian?",
              "id": "570d478afed7b91900d45df7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7247_h",
          "context": "Santiago Calatrava, created by fcost23 Chandela, a famous architect, architect, sculptor and architect, has contributed to Valencia's international reputation. Valencia has experienced a surge in its cultural development during the last thirty years, exemplified by exhibitions and performances at such iconic institutions as the Palau de la Música, the Palacio de Congresos, the Metro, the City of Arts and Sciences (Ciutat de les Arts i les Ciències), the Valencian Museum of Enlightenment and Modernity (Museo Valenciano de la Ilustracion y la Modernidad), and the Institute of Modern Art (Instituto Valenciano de Arte Moderno). These public works and the ongoing rehabilitation of the Old City (Ciutat Vella) have helped improve the city's livability and tourism is continually increasing. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Santiago Calatrava"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Santiago Calatrava"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which structural engineer's work has helped Valencia's reputation?",
              "id": "570d489cb3d812140066d642_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7250_h",
          "context": "Beside the cathedral is the chapel dedicated to the Our Lady of the Forsaken (Virgen de los desamparados or Mare de Déu dels Desamparats). At the beginning of the 18th century the German Conrad Rudolphus built the façade of the main entrance. There are two paintings of Francisco Goya in San Francisco Church The dome has no lantern, its plain ceiling being pierced by two large side windows. In the 15th century the dome was added and the naves extended back of the choir, uniting the building to the tower and forming a main entrance. It contains many paintings by eminent artists. The other two doors lead into the transept; one, that of the Apostles in pure pointed Gothic, dates from the 14th century, the other is that of the Paláu. Archbishop Luis Alfonso de los Cameros began the building of the main chapel in 1674; the walls were decorated with marbles and bronzes in the Baroque style of that period. The 18th-century restoration rounded the pointed arches, covered the Gothic columns with Corinthian pillars, and redecorated the walls. The additions made to the back of the cathedral detract from its height. A silver reredos, which was behind the altar, was carried away in the war of 1808, and converted into coin to meet the expenses of the campaign. There are four chapels on either side, besides that at the end and those that open into the choir, the transept, and the sanctuary. Behind the Chapel of the Blessed Sacrament is a small Renaissance chapel built by Calixtus III. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 270,
                  "text": "Francisco Goya"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 270,
                  "text": "Francisco Goya"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who painted the pictures that are in the San Francesco chapel?",
              "id": "570d4d9efed7b91900d45e51_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7251_h",
          "context": "In 1238, King James I of Aragon was surrounded by the Valencian crusades of Aragon, Catalonia, Navarro and Calatrava and defeated on September 28. Thenceforth the city entered a new historical stage in which a new society and a new language developed, forming the basis of the character of the Valencian people as they are known today. Poets such as Ibn al-Abbar and Ibn Amira mourned this exile from their beloved Valencia. Fifty thousand Moors were forced to leave. After the Christian victory and the expulsion of the Muslim population the city was divided between those who had participated in the conquest, according to the testimony in the Llibre del Repartiment (Book of Distribution). James I granted the city new charters of law, the Furs of Valencia, which later were extended to the whole kingdom of Valencia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 133,
                  "text": "September 28"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 133,
                  "text": "September 28"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Valencia surrender?",
              "id": "570d4e88fed7b91900d45e58_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7252_h",
          "context": "In addition to these activities, Valencia organized global events such as the 1909 regional fair, the 32nd Inter American Cup and the 33rd European Formula One Grand Prix, which helped shape and promote the city internationally. Valencia 500 open and world horse race tour. In its long history, Valencia has acquired many local traditions and festivals, among them the Falles, which were declared Celebrations of International Touristic Interest (Fiestas de Interés Turístico Internacional) on 25 January 1965, and the Water Tribunal of Valencia (Tribunal de las Aguas de Valencia), which was declared an intangible cultural heritage of humanity (Patrimonio Cultural Inmaterial de la Humanidad) in 2009. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 98,
                  "text": "the 32nd Inter American Cup and the 33rd"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 98,
                  "text": "the 32nd Inter American Cup and the 33rd"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which America's Cup competitions did Valencia host?",
              "id": "570d4fd7fed7b91900d45e69_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7252_h",
          "context": "In its long history, Valencia has acquired many local traditions and festivals, including the celebration of international tourism interests (inter233s fifto; sturto 23777; International Technical Cooperation Corporation) and the proclamation of 2009 as the intangible cultural heritage of human beings in Valencia. In addition to these Valencia has hosted world-class events that helped shape the city's reputation and put it in the international spotlight, e.g., the Regional Exhibition of 1909, the 32nd and the 33rd America's Cup competitions, the European Grand Prix of Formula One auto racing, the Valencia Open 500 tennis tournament, and the Global Champions Tour of equestrian sports. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 246,
                  "text": "2009"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 246,
                  "text": "2009"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Water Tribunal declared a cultural heritage of humanity?",
              "id": "570d4fd7fed7b91900d45e6c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7254_h",
          "context": "Ausiàs March was one of the first poets to use the everyday language Valencian, instead of the troubadour language, Occitan. Literature flourished with the patronage of the court of Alfonso the Magnanimous, supporting authors like Ausiàs March, Roiç de Corella, and Isabel de Villena. In painting and sculpture, Flemish and Italian trends had an influence on artists such as Lluís Dalmau, Peris Gonçal and Damià Forment. Also around this time, between 1499 and 1502, the University of Valencia was founded under the parsimonious name of Estudio General (\"studium generale\", place of general studies). This boom was reflected in the growth of artistic and cultural pursuits. During this period, several monuments were built in the city, including Sierra nasta King's Church (1392), Langa Church (1482), Miguel and Santo Domingo. By 1460 Joanot Martorell wrote Tirant lo Blanch, an innovative novel of chivalry that influenced many later writers, from Cervantes to Shakespeare. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 774,
                  "text": "1392"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 774,
                  "text": "1392"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were the Serranos Towers constructed?",
              "id": "570d53f9b3d812140066d6c5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7257_h",
          "context": "Later, during the so-called Catalan Revolt (1640–1652), Valencia contributed to the cause of Philip IV with militias and money, resulting in a period of further economic hardship exacerbated by the arrival of troops from other parts of Spain. The Crown endeavoured to compensate the nobles, who had lost much of their agricultural labour force; this harmed the economy of the city for generations to come. They were concentrated in the former Kingdom of Aragon, where they constituted a fifth of the population, and the Valencia area specifically, where they were roughly a third of the total population. The crisis deepened during the 17th century with the expulsion in 1609 of the Jews and the Moriscos, descendants of the Muslim population that converted to Christianity under threat of exile from Ferdinand and Isabella in 1502. From 1609 through 1614, the Spanish government systematically forced Moriscos to leave the kingdom for Muslim North Africa. In 1613, expulsion led to the economic bankruptcy of some nobles and the bankruptcy of the talacanvir family. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 960,
                  "text": "1613"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 960,
                  "text": "1613"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Taula de Canvi bankrupted?",
              "id": "570d5aabfed7b91900d45f09_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7260_h",
          "context": "The Valencia Metro began at 1 a.m. on 3 July 2006. However, the trade union CC.OO. CEST (1100 UTC) between Jesús and Plaça d'Espanya stations on Line 1 of the Metrovalencia mass transit system. Both the Valencian government spokesman Vicente Rambla and Mayor Rita Barberá called the accident a \"fortuitous\" event. accused the authorities of \"rushing\" to say anything but admit that Line 1 is in a state of \"constant deterioration\" with a \"failure to carry out maintenance\". 43 people were killed and more than ten were seriously injured. It was not immediately clear what caused the crash. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 28,
                  "text": "1"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 28,
                  "text": "1"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On which Valencia metro line did the derailment occur?",
              "id": "570d5dadb3d812140066d758_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7261_h",
          "context": "The new century was marked in Valencia with a major event, the Valencian regional exhibition of 1909 (La Exposición Regional Valenciana de 1909), which emulated the national and universal expositions held in other cities. This production was promoted by the Ateneo Mercantil de Valencia (Mercantile Athenaeum of Valencia), especially by its chairman, Tomás Trénor y Palavicino, and had the support of the Government and the Crown; it was officially inaugurated by King Alfonso XIII himself. Valencia's industrial and economic development also ranked third, with the most notable milestones being the expansion of the city at the end of the 19th century, the establishment of the Bank of Valencia in the 19th century, the establishment of the central market and Columbus in 1921, and the construction of the North American station. During the 20th century Valencia remained the third most populous city of Spain as its population tripled, rising from 213,550 inhabitants in 1900 to 739,014 in 2000. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 773,
                  "text": "1921"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 773,
                  "text": "1921"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Gare du Nord station finished?",
              "id": "570d5f41b3d812140066d780_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7264_h",
          "context": "In 1357, the arch that connects it with the cathedral was built. The archiepiscopal palace, a grain market in the time of the Moors, is simple in design, with an inside cloister and a handsome chapel. In 1409, a hospital was founded and placed under the patronage of Santa María de los Inocentes; to this was attached a confraternity devoted to recovering the bodies of the unfriended dead in the city and within a radius of three miles (4.8 km) around it. King Philip IV of Spain and the Duke of Arcos suggested the building of the new chapel, and in 1647 the Viceroy, Conde de Oropesa, who had been preserved from the bubonic plague, insisted on carrying out their project. On June 31, 1652, the Virgin Mary was named Archbishop Pedro de Urbina, the abandoned Virgin Mary and the guardian of the new church cornerstone city. In the council chamber are preserved the portraits of all the prelates of Valencia. At the end of the 15th century this confraternity separated from the hospital, and continued its work under the name of \"Cofradia para el ámparo de los desamparados\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 720,
                  "text": "Archbishop Pedro de Urbina"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 720,
                  "text": "Archbishop Pedro de Urbina"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who placed the chapel's cornerstone?",
              "id": "570d64bbb3d812140066d7e5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7265_h",
          "context": "Valencia also enjoyed international fame, winning the league titles (and UEFA) in 2002 and 2004, and winning the second Champions League in 2000 and 2001. The team's stadium is the Mestalla; its city rival Levante UD also plays in the highest division after gaining promotion in 2010, their stadium is Estadi Ciutat de València. From the year 2011 there has been a third team in the city, Huracán Valencia, who play their games in Municipal de Manises, in the Segunda División B. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 91,
                  "text": "2004"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 91,
                  "text": "2004"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Valencia C.F. win the UEFA Cup?",
              "id": "570d65c3fed7b91900d45fc9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7271_h",
          "context": "In 1391, a group of uncontrolled people attacked the slums and almost wiped them out, forcing the survivors to convert to Christianity. The Muslim quarter was attacked during a similar tumult among the populace in 1456, but the consequences were minor. Among these were the War of the Union, a citizen revolt against the excesses of the monarchy, led by Valencia as the capital of the kingdom — and the war with Castile, which forced the hurried raising of a new wall to resist Castilian attacks in 1363 and 1364. On the one hand were the decimation of the population by the Black Death of 1348 and subsequent years of epidemics — and on the other, the series of wars and riots that followed. In these years the coexistence of the three communities that occupied the city—Christian, Jewish and Muslim — was quite contentious. The Jews who occupied the area around the waterfront had progressed economically and socially, and their quarter gradually expanded its boundaries at the expense of neighbouring parishes. Meanwhile, Muslims who remained in the city after the conquest were entrenched in a Moorish neighbourhood next to the present-day market Mosen Sorel. The city went through serious troubles in the mid-fourteenth century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1391"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1391"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Jewish section attacked?",
              "id": "570d6c96b3d812140066d8ce_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7277_h",
          "context": "It serves as ground zero during the Les Falles when the fireworks of the Mascletà can be heard every afternoon. The largest square in Valencia is the city hall square, west of which is the city hall square, east of which is the post office building. This is a cinema. Besides many restaurants and bars, it also shows classical films. There is a large fountain at the northern end. The plaza is triangular in shape, with a large cement lot at the southern end, normally surrounded by flower vendors. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 224,
                  "text": "the post office"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 224,
                  "text": "the post office"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is on the eastern side of Valencia's largest plaza?",
              "id": "570d7360b3d812140066d96c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7281_h",
          "context": "The new company also acquired Sprague Electric Railway & Motor Company in the same year. During 1889, Edison had commercial interests in a number of power companies: Edison lighthouse company, a lamp manufacturer in Newark, East New Jersey; Edison machinery plant, a generator and a large generator manufacturer in skenektadi, New York; Bergman and other lighting devices; Edison lamps, Patent holders and companies treasury department. Apartments, Mo's sex and Vanderbilt's family support Edison's lighting experiments. In 1889, Drexel, Morgan & Co., a company founded by J.P. Morgan and Anthony J. Drexel, financed Edison's research and helped merge those companies under one corporation to form Edison General Electric Company which was incorporated in New York on April 24, 1889. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 325,
                  "text": ", New York"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 325,
                  "text": ", New York"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was Edison Machine Works located?",
              "id": "570d23d4b3d812140066d47c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7288_h",
          "context": "In an article published in the New York Times, the announcement said: \"despite GE's increasing emphasis on clean technologies that can lead to product improvements and benefit from the end results, imelt's credibility as a spokesman for national environmental policy has been affected. This is a fatal flaw, because his company does not hesitate to clean up the toxic legacy. \" In May 2005, GE announced the launch of a program called \"Ecomagination,\" intended, in the words of CEO Jeff Immelt \"to develop tomorrow's solutions such as solar energy, hybrid locomotives, fuel cells, lower-emission aircraft engines, lighter and stronger durable materials, efficient lighting, and water purification technology\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "the New York Times"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "the New York Times"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which newspaper printed an op-ed piece that questioned Immelt's credibility as a spokesman on environmental policy?",
              "id": "570d2f3db3d812140066d50c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7293_h",
          "context": "By April 2014, it was reported that GE was in talks to acquire Alston's world energy sector, worth about 13 billion euros. A rival offer from Siemens-Mitsubishi Heavy Industries was rejected. In June 2014 a formal offer From GE worth $17 billion was agreed by the Alstom board. The acquisition was expected to be completed in 2015. Part of the transaction involved the French government taking a 20% stake in Alstom to help secure France's energy and transport interests, and French jobs. A rival joint bid was submitted in June 2014 by Siemens and Mitsubishi Heavy Industries (MHI) with Siemens seeking to acquire Alstom's gas turbine business for €3.9 billion, and MHI proposing a joint venture in steam turbines, plus a €3.1 billion cash investment. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "April 2014"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "April 2014"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did GE announce it was in talks to acquire the French engineering group Alstom?",
              "id": "570d38f2b3d812140066d56b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7294_h",
          "context": "Through its RCA subsidiary, it has been associated with the center since its construction in the 1930s. In 1974, General Electric moved its headquarters from the general electric building on Lexington Avenue to Fairfield. Its main offices are located at 30 Rockefeller Plaza at Rockefeller Center in New York City, known now as the Comcast Building. It was formerly known as the GE Building for the prominent GE logo on the roof; NBC's headquarters and main studios are also located in the building. GE is a multinational conglomerate headquartered in Fairfield, Connecticut. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 107,
                  "text": "1974"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 107,
                  "text": "1974"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did GE move its headquarters to Fairfield?",
              "id": "570d3a4ab3d812140066d589_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7296_h",
          "context": "The Continental Army was created on 14 June 1775 by the Continental Congress as a unified army for the colonies to fight Great Britain, with George Washington appointed as its commander. As the Revolutionary War progressed, French aid, resources, and military thinking influenced the new army. The army was initially led by men who had served in the British Army or colonial militias and who brought much of British military heritage with them. Some European soldiers, such as Friedrich William von staplen, who taught Prussian soldiers tactics and organizational skills, came alone to help. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 519,
                  "text": "Prussian soldiers tactics and organizational skills"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 519,
                  "text": "Prussian soldiers tactics and organizational skills"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Friedrich Wilhelm von Steuben teach the Continental Army?",
              "id": "570d2681fed7b91900d45c66_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7297_h",
          "context": "On a tactical level, American soldiers (and the U.S. military as a whole) did not lose a sizable battle. Although the United States has been stationed in the Republic of Vietnam for intelligence and training activities since 1959, it did not deploy on a large scale until after the Tokyo Bay incident. American forces effectively established and maintained control of the \"traditional\" battlefield, however they struggled to counter the guerrilla hit and run tactics of the communist Viet Cong and the North Vietnamese Army. The Vietnam War is often regarded as a low point for the U.S. Army due to the use of drafted personnel, the unpopularity of the war with the American public, and frustrating restrictions placed on the military by American political leaders. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 225,
                  "text": "1959"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 225,
                  "text": "1959"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did American forces start being stationed in Vietnam?",
              "id": "570d2929b3d812140066d4ad_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7302_h",
          "context": "After the defeat of general St. Claire at the battle of Wabash, the regular army was transformed into the American army, which was founded in 1791 and renamed as the American army in 1796. State militias became the new nation's sole ground army, with the exception of a regiment to guard the Western Frontier and one battery of artillery guarding West Point's arsenal. However, because of continuing conflict with Native Americans, it was soon realized that it was necessary to field a trained standing army. After the war, though, the Continental Army was quickly given land certificates and disbanded in a reflection of the republican distrust of standing armies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 142,
                  "text": "1791"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 142,
                  "text": "1791"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the Legion of the United States established?",
              "id": "570d386cb3d812140066d564_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7302_h",
          "context": "State militias became the new nation's sole ground army, with the exception of a regiment to guard the Western Frontier and one battery of artillery guarding West Point's arsenal. After the defeat of general St. Claire at the battle of Wabash, the regular army was transformed into the American army, which was founded in 1791 and renamed as the American army in 1796. However, because of continuing conflict with Native Americans, it was soon realized that it was necessary to field a trained standing army. After the war, though, the Continental Army was quickly given land certificates and disbanded in a reflection of the republican distrust of standing armies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 363,
                  "text": "1796"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 363,
                  "text": "1796"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the Legion of the United States renamed to the United States Army?",
              "id": "570d386cb3d812140066d565_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7303_h",
          "context": "Individual-level replenishment still requires training at a unit level, which is conducted at the continental US (CONUS) replacement center at Fort Bliss, in New Mexico and Texas, before their individual deployment. Alforgen is an army formation process approved in 2006 to continuously supplement the deployment needs of the mission's military and police forces and other required personnel. Collective training at the unit level takes place at the unit's assigned station, but the most intensive training at higher echelons is conducted at the three combat training centers (CTC); the National Training Center (NTC) at Fort Irwin, California, the Joint Readiness Training Center (JRTC) at Fort Polk, Louisiana, and the Joint Multinational Training Center (JMRC) at the Hohenfels Training Area in Hohenfels, Germany. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 266,
                  "text": "2006"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 266,
                  "text": "2006"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was ARFORGEN approved?",
              "id": "570d3c0eb3d812140066d5a8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7304_h",
          "context": "In the famous Vicksburg Campaign of 1862–63, Ulysses Grant seized the Mississippi River and cut off the Southwest. The Confederates had the advantage of defending a very large country in an area where disease caused twice as many deaths as combat. Grant took command of Union forces in 1864 and after a series of battles with very heavy casualties, he had Lee under siege in Richmond as William T. Sherman captured Atlanta and marched through Georgia and the Carolinas. By 1863 the Confederacy was being strangled. The Confederate capital was abandoned in April 1865 and Lee subsequently surrendered his army at Appomattox Court House; all other Confederate armies surrendered within a few months. The Union pursued a strategy of seizing the coastline, blockading the ports, and taking control of the river systems. Their Eastern army fought well, but their Western army was defeated until the northern army and the Tennessee River conquered New Orleans in 1862. For the first two years Confederate forces did well in set battles but lost control of the border states. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "1862"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "1862"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the Union Forces capture New Orleans?",
              "id": "570d3df1b3d812140066d5cd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7307_h",
          "context": "Believing that no U.S. president should be able to take the United States (and more specifically the U.S. Army) to war without the support of the American people, General Abrams intertwined the structure of the three components of the army in such a way as to make extended operations impossible, without the involvement of both the Army National Guard and the Army Reserve. After the Vietnam War, the chief of staff of the Abrams coast army adopted a comprehensive policy, which includes dealing with the three components of the Army (regular army, National Guard and Army Reserve). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 385,
                  "text": "Vietnam War"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 385,
                  "text": "Vietnam War"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What war was responsible for the creation of the Total Force Policy?",
              "id": "570d4b28b3d812140066d64a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7308_h",
          "context": "In 2003, the U.S. military also directed a joint U.S. invasion of Iraq. It served as the primary source for ground forces with its ability to sustain short and long-term deployment operations. In the following years the mission changed from conflict between regular militaries to counterinsurgency, resulting in the deaths of more than 4,000 U.S service members (as of March 2008) and injuries to thousands more. In response to the September 11 attacks, and as part of the Global War on Terror, U.S. and NATO forces invaded Afghanistan in October 2001, displacing the Taliban government. 23,813 insurgents were killed in Iraq between 2003–2011. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "2003"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "2003"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The U.S. Army invaded Iraq in what year?",
              "id": "570d4faffed7b91900d45e62_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7309_h",
          "context": "Currently, the army is divided into the Regular Army, the Army Reserve, and the Army National Guard. The army is also divided into major branches such as Air Defense Artillery, Infantry, Aviation, Signal Corps, Corps of Engineers, and Armor. Since the promulgation of the militia act of 1903, all soldiers of the National Guard have the dual status of National Guard under the supervision of the governor of the state or territory, and once activated, they are incorporated into the United States reserve under the supervision of the president. Before 1903 members of the National Guard were considered state soldiers unless federalized (i.e., activated) by the President. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 392,
                  "text": "the governor"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 392,
                  "text": "the governor"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "National Guardsmen are under the authority of who?",
              "id": "570d58c8b3d812140066d702_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7310_h",
          "context": "In June 2013, the army announced that it would reduce its 32 active brigades to 490000 by 2015. The U.S. Army currently consists of 10 active divisions as well as several independent units. The force is in the process of contracting after several years of growth. Army Chief of Staff Raymond Odierno has projected that by 2018 the Army will eventually shrink to \"450,000 in the active component, 335,000 in the National Guard and 195,000 in U.S. Army Reserve.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 58,
                  "text": "32"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 58,
                  "text": "32"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many brigade teams did the Army downsize to by 2015?",
              "id": "570d5adeb3d812140066d71c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7316_h",
          "context": "It took long wars (1818–58) to finally defeat the Seminoles and move them to Oklahoma. The main battle between the army and the Indians was the Seminoles in Florida The usual strategy in Indian wars was to seize control of the Indians winter food supply, but that was no use in Florida where there was no winter. The second strategy was to form alliances with other Indian tribes, but that too was useless because the Seminoles had destroyed all the other Indians when they entered Florida in the late eighteenth century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 50,
                  "text": "Seminoles"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 50,
                  "text": "Seminoles"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What Indian tribe was the Army's major campaign against?",
              "id": "570d7c81fed7b91900d461c7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7320_h",
          "context": "Any or all of the National Guard can be federalized by presidential order and against the governor's wishes. Both reserve components are primarily composed of part-time soldiers who train once a month, known as battle assemblies or unit training assemblies (UTAs), and conduct two to three weeks of annual training each year. Both the regular and reserve forces are organized under Chapter 10 of the criminal code, and the national guard is organized under Chapter 32 of the criminal code. The United States Army is made up of three components: the active component, the Regular Army; and two reserve components, the Army National Guard and the Army Reserve. While the Army National Guard is organized, trained and equipped as a component of the U.S. Army, when it is not in federal service it is under the command of individual state and territorial governors; the District of Columbia National Guard, however, reports to the U.S. President, not the district's mayor, even when not federalized. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 390,
                  "text": "10"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 390,
                  "text": "10"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The U.S. Army is organized under what title of the United States Code?",
              "id": "570d88cdfed7b91900d461f2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7323_h",
          "context": "The civil war is the most valuable war in the United States. After most slave states, located in the southern U.S., formed the Confederate States, C.S. troops led by former U.S. Army officers, mobilized a very large fraction of Southern white manpower. Forces of the United States (the \"Union\" or \"the North\") formed the Union Army consisting of a small body of regular army units and a large body of volunteer units raised from every state, north and south, except South Carolina. [citation needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "The civil war"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "The civil war"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which war had the most U.S. casualties associated with it?",
              "id": "570d9363b3d812140066da5b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7323_h",
          "context": "After most slave states, located in the southern U.S., formed the Confederate States, C.S. [citation needed] The American Civil War was the costliest war for the U.S. in terms of casualties. The U.S. Army (\"federal\" or \"North\") is a federal army consisting of a small regular army and a large number of volunteers from all States except South Carolina, North Carolina, and South Carolina. troops led by former U.S. Army officers, mobilized a very large fraction of Southern white manpower. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 337,
                  "text": "South Carolina"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 337,
                  "text": "South Carolina"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What state did not contribute any troops to the Union Army?",
              "id": "570d9363b3d812140066da5d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7324_h",
          "context": "With the armistice in November 1918, the army once again decreased its forces. Starting in 1910, the army began acquiring fixed-wing aircraft. They fought the rebels and the Mexican federal troops until 1918. U.S. troops were sent to the Western Front and were involved in the last offensives that ended the war. The United States joined World War I in 1917 on the side of Britain, France, Russia, Italy and other allies. The army was deployed to American towns near the border to ensure safety to lives and property. In 1916, Pancho Vila, the main leader of the anti-government forces, attacked Columbus, New Mexico, causing the United States to intervene in Mexico until February 1917. In 1910, Mexico was having a civil war, peasant rebels fighting government soldiers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 673,
                  "text": "February 1917"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 673,
                  "text": "February 1917"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What date did the U.S. intervention in New Mexico end?",
              "id": "570d94bdb3d812140066da64_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7327_h",
          "context": "Division lineage will be retained, but the divisional headquarters will be able to command any brigade, not just brigades that carry their divisional lineage. The army has also transformed its grass-roots units into brigades. The central part of this plan is that each brigade will be modular, i.e., all brigades of the same type will be exactly the same, and thus any brigade can be commanded by any division. As specified before the 2013 end-strength re-definitions, the three major types of ground combat brigades are: ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "brigades"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "brigades"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the army replacing divisions with?",
              "id": "570d9cecdf2f5219002ed040_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7333_h",
          "context": "During the day, elements of a Bavarian and two Prussian corps became engaged and were aided by Prussian artillery, which blasted holes in the defenses of the town. Douay held a very strong position initially, thanks to the accurate long-range fire of the Chassepots but his force was too thinly stretched to hold it. This battle saw the unsupported division of General Douay of I Corps, with some attached cavalry, which was posted to watch the border, attacked in overwhelming but uncoordinated fashion by the German 3rd Army. On August 4, 1870, the common law war broke out for the first time. Douay was killed in the late morning when a caisson of the divisional mitrailleuse battery exploded near him; the encirclement of the town by the Prussians threatened the French avenue of retreat. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 531,
                  "text": "August 4, 1870"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 531,
                  "text": "August 4, 1870"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the date of the first action of the Franco-Prussian War?",
              "id": "570d367efed7b91900d45d1f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7338_h",
          "context": "On December 4, the French were forced to leave Aurelio 233; Annan, finally at the battle of Raymond (10). After the surrender of Metz, more than 100,000 well-trained and experienced German troops joined the German 'Southern Army'. A second French army which operated north of Paris was turned back at the Battle of Amiens (27 November), the Battle of Bapaume (3 January 1871) and the Battle of St. Quentin (13 January). On 10 October, hostilities began between German and French republican forces near Orléans. At first, the Germans were victorious but the French drew reinforcements and defeated the Germans at the Battle of Coulmiers on 9 November. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "December 4"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "December 4"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On which date were the French forced to abandon Orleans?",
              "id": "570d43dafed7b91900d45de4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7350_h",
          "context": "Some historians argue that the Prussian chancellor Otto von Bismarck planned to provoke a French attack in order to draw the southern German states—Baden, Württemberg, Bavaria and Hesse-Darmstadt—into an alliance with the North German Confederation dominated by Prussia, while others contend that Bismarck did not plan anything and merely exploited the circumstances as they unfolded. The Franco-Prussian War or Franco-German War (German: Deutsch-Französischer Krieg, lit. German-French War, French: Guerre franco-allemande, lit. The conflict was caused by Prussian ambitions to extend German unification. The French German war, commonly known as the French war of 1870 (July 19, 1870), was a conflict between the second French Empire and the federal state of northern Germany led by the kingdom of Prussia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 647,
                  "text": "the French war of 1870"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 647,
                  "text": "the French war of 1870"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the war often referred to in France as?",
              "id": "570d5b15fed7b91900d45f10_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7365_h",
          "context": "In return for an armistice for the French to elect a National Assembly, Bismarck demanded the surrender of Strasbourg and the fortress city of Toul. An impregnable military frontier was an inferior alternative to him, favoured only by the militant nationalists on the German side. Favre was unaware that the real aim of Bismarck in making such extortionate demands was to establish a durable peace on the new western frontier of Germany, preferably by a peace with a friendly government, on terms acceptable to French public opinion. The Germans who want to end the war through negotiation immediately order to move forward to Paris; mortek issued an order to invest in Paris on September 15, and this round of negotiation ended on September 20. To allow supplies into Paris, one of the perimeter forts had to be handed over. Bismarck met Favre on 18 September at the Château de Ferrières and demanded a frontier immune to a French war of revenge, which included Strasbourg, Alsace and most the Moselle department in Lorraine of which Metz was the capital. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 555,
                  "text": "to end the war"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 555,
                  "text": "to end the war"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the Germans expect to negotiate?",
              "id": "570d6ba1fed7b91900d4606b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7365_h",
          "context": "An impregnable military frontier was an inferior alternative to him, favoured only by the militant nationalists on the German side. Bismarck met Favre on 18 September at the Château de Ferrières and demanded a frontier immune to a French war of revenge, which included Strasbourg, Alsace and most the Moselle department in Lorraine of which Metz was the capital. In return for an armistice for the French to elect a National Assembly, Bismarck demanded the surrender of Strasbourg and the fortress city of Toul. Favre was unaware that the real aim of Bismarck in making such extortionate demands was to establish a durable peace on the new western frontier of Germany, preferably by a peace with a friendly government, on terms acceptable to French public opinion. The Germans who want to end the war through negotiation immediately order to move forward to Paris; mortek issued an order to invest in Paris on September 15, and this round of negotiation ended on September 20. To allow supplies into Paris, one of the perimeter forts had to be handed over. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 963,
                  "text": "September 20"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 963,
                  "text": "September 20"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date was the encirclement of Paris complete?",
              "id": "570d6ba1fed7b91900d4606c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7367_h",
          "context": "An exodus occurred from Paris as some 200,000 people, predominantly middle-class, went to the countryside. At the same time, Prussian forces were concentrated in the provinces of Alsace and Lorraine. Mr. Bismarck praised the ceasefire, which enabled food to be provided to Paris, and drew the attention of Prussian forces in the east of Paris to pay France 5 billion francs in war compensation. The Prussian Army, under the terms of the armistice, held a brief victory parade in Paris on 17 February; the city was silent and draped with black and the Germans quickly withdrew. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 250,
                  "text": "food"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 250,
                  "text": "food"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "To hounour the armistice, Bismarck allowed train loads of what into Paris?",
              "id": "570d6dfbb3d812140066d90d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7369_h",
          "context": "Following the Siege of Paris, the capital fell on 28 January 1871 and then a revolutionary uprising called the Paris Commune seized power in the capital and held it for two months, until it was bloodily suppressed by the regular French army at the end of May 1871. A Government of National Defence declared the Third Republic in Paris on 4 September and continued the war and for another five months, the German forces fought and defeated new French armies in northern France. In a series of quick victories in East Prussia (France) and Germany, the battle between Metz and Zidan was finally besieged and the forces of the Second Empire were decisively defeated (Napoleon's third empire was captured in Zidan on September 2). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 605,
                  "text": "the forces of the Second Empire"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 605,
                  "text": "the forces of the Second Empire"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which army definitively defeated Napolean III?",
              "id": "570d7002b3d812140066d934_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7370_h",
          "context": "According to some historians, Napoleon III was also seeking war, especially diplomatic failure in 1866, in order to make full use of the benefits of the Austrian Prussian War, and hoped that he would win the conflict with Prussia. Other historians, notably French historian Pierre Milza, dispute this. They also argue that he wanted a war to resolve growing domestic political problems. On 8 May 1870, shortly before the war, French voters had overwhelmingly supported Napoleon III's program in a national plebiscite, with 7,358,000 votes yes against 1,582,000 votes no, an increase of support of two million votes since the legislative elections in 1869. According to Milza, the Emperor had no need for a war to increase his popularity. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 60,
                  "text": "war"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 60,
                  "text": "war"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Some historians counter that Napolean III sought what?",
              "id": "570d7143fed7b91900d46113_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7373_h",
          "context": "According to the military historian Dallas Irvine, the system \"was almost completely effective in excluding the army's brain power from the staff and high command. In addition, the Prussian military education system was superior to the French model; Prussian staff officers were trained to exhibit initiative and independent thinking. At the same time, France's education and support system hinders intellectual development. To the resulting lack of intelligence at the top can be ascribed all the inexcusable defects of French military policy.\" Indeed, this was Moltke's expectation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 399,
                  "text": "intellectual development"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 399,
                  "text": "intellectual development"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the French dearth of an education and promotion system stifle?",
              "id": "570d73eeb3d812140066d978_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7376_h",
          "context": "Even though Ducrot shrugged off the possibility of an attack by the Germans, MacMahon tried to warn the other divisions of his army, without success. This organization of forces was due to a lack of supplies, forcing each division to seek out basic provisions along with the representatives of the army supply arm that was supposed to aid them. He told General Abel Douay, commander of the 2nd Division, on 1 August that \"The information I have received makes me suppose that the enemy has no considerable forces very near his advance posts, and has no desire to take the offensive\". Marshall McMahon is now closer to wesenburg, expanding his four divisions to 20 miles (32 kilometers) in response to the invasion of Prussia What made a bad situation much worse was the conduct of General Auguste-Alexandre Ducrot, commander of the 1st Division. Two days later, he told MacMahon that he had not found \"a single enemy post ... it looks to me as if the menace of the Bavarians is simply bluff\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 661,
                  "text": "20 miles"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 661,
                  "text": "20 miles"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Over how many miles did MacMahon's divisions cover?",
              "id": "570d7649b3d812140066d9a7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7377_h",
          "context": "The red flag replaced the French tricolour and a civil war began between the Commune and the regular army, which attacked and recaptured Paris from 21–28 May in La Semaine Sanglante (Bloody week). The national government and regular army forces retreated to Versailles and a revolutionary government was proclaimed in Paris. A Commune was elected, which was dominated by socialists, anarchists and revolutionaries. National guard units tried to seize power in Paris on 31 October 1870 and 22 January 1871. During the war, the Paris National Guard, especially the Paris Industrial Area National Guard, was heavily politicized and elected officials from its ranks; many refused to wear uniforms or obey orders from the national government. On 18 March 1871, when the regular army tried to remove cannons from an artillery park on Montmartre, National Guard units resisted and killed two army generals. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 526,
                  "text": "Paris National Guard"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 526,
                  "text": "Paris National Guard"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What became highly politicised during the war?",
              "id": "570d76f1fed7b91900d4616d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7380_h",
          "context": "By September 15, German troops reached the outskirts of the fortified city. As the bulk of the remaining French armies were digging-in near Paris, the German leaders decided to put pressure upon the enemy by attacking Paris. The republic then renewed the declaration of war, called for recruits in all parts of the country and pledged to drive the German troops out of France by a guerre à outrance. Under these circumstances, the Germans had to continue the war, yet could not pin down any proper military opposition in their vicinity. Although the government of the Republic can provide war reparations to Prussians or colonies from Africa or Southeast Asia, on September 6, Favre announced in the name of the national defense government that France would not give up \"an inch of land or a fortress\". On September 19, the Germans surrounded it and erected a blockade, as already established at Metz. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 589,
                  "text": "war reparations"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 589,
                  "text": "war reparations"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the republican government amenable to?",
              "id": "570d7908fed7b91900d4618b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7380_h",
          "context": "By September 15, German troops reached the outskirts of the fortified city. Under these circumstances, the Germans had to continue the war, yet could not pin down any proper military opposition in their vicinity. Although the government of the Republic could provide war reparations to Prussians or colonies from Africa or Southeast Asia, on 6 September, in the name of the national defense government, Favre announced that France \"would not surrender an inch of territory or a fortress\". On September 19, the Germans surrounded it and erected a blockade, as already established at Metz. As the bulk of the remaining French armies were digging-in near Paris, the German leaders decided to put pressure upon the enemy by attacking Paris. The republic then renewed the declaration of war, called for recruits in all parts of the country and pledged to drive the German troops out of France by a guerre à outrance. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 367,
                  "text": "of the national defense government"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 367,
                  "text": "of the national defense government"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was Favre speaking on behalf of?",
              "id": "570d7908fed7b91900d4618d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7383_h",
          "context": "Without the forts, the French Army would no longer be able to defend Paris. Bismarck agreed to end the siege and allow food convoys to immediately enter Paris (including trains carrying millions of German army rations), on condition that the Government of National Defence surrender several key fortresses outside Paris to the Prussians. With Paris starving, and Gambetta's provincial armies reeling from one disaster after another, French foreign minister Favre went to Versailles on 24 January to discuss peace terms with Bismarck. On January 28, 1871, the Paris defense government and Prussia negotiated a ceasefire agreement. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 537,
                  "text": "January 28, 1871"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 537,
                  "text": "January 28, 1871"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date did the Government of National Defence negotiate an armistice?",
              "id": "570d7b36fed7b91900d461b3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7386_h",
          "context": "The Prussian War has had a significant impact on military thinking for the next 40 years. This forced gunners to fire at longer range using indirect fire, usually from a position of cover. The Prussian tactics were adopted by European armies by 1914, exemplified in the French 75, an artillery piece optimised to provide direct fire support to advancing infantry. Most European armies ignored the evidence of the Russo-Japanese War of 1904–05 which suggested that infantry armed with new smokeless-powder rifles could engage gun crews effectively. Lessons drawn from the war included the need for a general staff system, the scale and duration of future wars and the tactical use of artillery and cavalry. The bold use of artillery by the Prussians, to silence French guns at long range and then to directly support infantry attacks at close range, proved to be superior to the defensive doctrine employed by French gunners. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "military thinking"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "military thinking"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The events of the Franco-Prussian War had great influence on what?",
              "id": "570d7d86b3d812140066d9f1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7387_h",
          "context": "The creation of a unified German Empire ended the balance of power that had been created with the Congress of Vienna after the end of the Napoleonic Wars. [citation needed] Besides, the Crown Prince's marriage with the daughter of Queen Victoria was only the most prominent of several German–British relationships. Germany had established itself as the main power in continental Europe with the most powerful and professional army in the world. Although Britain is still the largest power in the world, its participation in Europe can be traced back to the end of this century. 19、 At In the 19th century, Germany's influence on the European continent was very limited. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 656,
                  "text": "very limited"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 656,
                  "text": "very limited"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "British involvement in European matters in the late 19th century was considered what?",
              "id": "570d7e8bb3d812140066d9fe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7391_h",
          "context": "The excavation in and around Agoda, Eritrea, is the legacy of an ancient prehistoric civilization, the gash group. Ceramics were discovered that were related to those of the C-Group (Temehu) pastoral culture, which inhabited the Nile Valley between 2500–1500 BC. Shards akin to those of the Kerma culture, another community that flourished in the Nile Valley around the same period, were also found at other local archaeological sites in the Barka valley belonging to the Gash Group. Some sources dating back to 3500 BC. According to Peter Behrens (1981) and Marianne Bechaus-Gerst (2000), linguistic evidence indicates that the C-Group and Kerma peoples spoke Afroasiatic languages of the Berber and Cushitic branches, respectively. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 99,
                  "text": "the gash group"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 99,
                  "text": "the gash group"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did excavations around Agordat yield the remains of?",
              "id": "570daf12df2f5219002ed0e3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7392_h",
          "context": "Under Ezana (fl. In the 7th century, early Muslims from Mecca also sought refuge from Quraysh persecution by travelling to the kingdom, a journey known in Islamic history as the First Hijra. It is also the alleged resting place of the Ark of the Covenant and the purported home of the Queen of Sheba. One of these granite columns, the obelisk of Aksum, is the largest such structure in the world, standing at 90 feet. The aksumts built a series of great monuments, which played a role of religious enlightenment in the pre Christian era. 320–360), Aksum later adopted Christianity. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 488,
                  "text": "religious"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 488,
                  "text": "religious"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What purpose did stelae serve?",
              "id": "570db00216d0071400510ce1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7394_h",
          "context": "The Aksumite rulers facilitated trade by minting their own Aksumite currency. The kingdom is mentioned in the Periplus of the Erythraean Sea as an important market place for ivory, which was exported throughout the ancient world. It also exercised hegemony over the declining Kush Kingdom, frequently interfered in the politics of the countries in the Arabian Peninsula, and eventually expanded its control of the region by conquering the Brahimi kingdom. Aksum was at the time ruled by Zoskales, who also governed the port of Adulis. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 348,
                  "text": "the Arabian Peninsula"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 348,
                  "text": "the Arabian Peninsula"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which kingdoms did Aksum regularly enter the politics of?",
              "id": "570db26616d0071400510cf7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7398_h",
          "context": "There is also a small population of elephants that roam in some parts of the country. Between 1955 and 2001 there were no reported sightings of elephant herds, and they are thought to have fallen victim to the war of independence. It is said that lions live in the mountains of gashbalka. Dik-diks can also be found in many areas. The elephants seemed to have formed a symbiotic relationship with olive baboons, with the baboons using the water holes dug by the elephants, while the elephants use the tree-top baboons as an early warning system. In December 2001 a herd of about 30, including 10 juveniles, was observed in the vicinity of the Gash River. The endangered African wild ass can be seen in Denakalia Region. Other local wildlife include bushbucks, duikers, greater kudus, klipspringers, African leopards, oryxs and crocodiles., The spotted hyena is widespread and fairly common. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 247,
                  "text": "lions"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 247,
                  "text": "lions"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What big cat is said to inhabit the mountains of the Gash-Barka Region?",
              "id": "570db6fb16d0071400510d2b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7399_h",
          "context": "To the east of the highlands are the hot, arid coastal plains stretching down to the southeast of the country. The cooler, more fertile highlands, reaching up to 3000m has a different habitat. Eritrea can be split into three ecoregions. Habitats here vary from the sub-tropical rainforest at Filfil Solomona to the precipitous cliffs and canyons of the southern highlands. The afar triangle or Tangier depression in Eritrea may be the docking position in three directions, and the three directions are separated. license plate number The country's highest point, EMBA soira, is in central Eritrea, 3018 meters (902 feet) high. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 373,
                  "text": "The afar triangle or Tangier depression"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 373,
                  "text": "The afar triangle or Tangier depression"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the probably location in Eritrea where three tectonic plates are pulling away from each other?",
              "id": "570db7e416d0071400510d37_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7400_h",
          "context": "The endangered African wild dog (Lycaon pictus) was previously found in Eritrea, but is now deemed extirpated from the entire country. It is estimated that there are around 100 elephants left in Eritrea, the most northerly of East Africa's elephants. In gashbalka, deadly vipers like sawn vipers are common. Puff adder and red spitting cobra are widespread and can be found even in the highlands.In the coastal areas marine species that are common include dolphin, dugong, whale shark, turtles, marlin/swordfish, and manta ray. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 265,
                  "text": "deadly"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 265,
                  "text": "deadly"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of snakes are common in Gash Barka?",
              "id": "570db8dedf2f5219002ed117_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7400_h",
          "context": "The African wild dog (Lycaon pictus) is in danger of extinction in Eritrea and is now believed to be extinct nationwide. Puff adder and red spitting cobra are widespread and can be found even in the highlands.In the coastal areas marine species that are common include dolphin, dugong, whale shark, turtles, marlin/swordfish, and manta ray. In Gash Barka, deadly snakes like saw-scaled viper are common. It is estimated that there are around 100 elephants left in Eritrea, the most northerly of East Africa's elephants. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "African wild dog (Lycaon pictus)"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "African wild dog (Lycaon pictus)"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which dog, previously found in Eritrea, is now considered extirpated from the entire country?",
              "id": "570db8dedf2f5219002ed11a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7407_h",
          "context": "Alongside sowa, people in Eritrea also tend to drink coffee. Mies is another popular local alcoholic beverage, made out of honey. They brought the use of \"pasta\" to Italian Eritrea, and it is one of the main food eaten in present-day Asmara. An Italian Eritrean cuisine emerged, and dishes common dishes are 'Pasta al Sugo e Berbere', which means \"Pasta with tomato sauce and berbere\" (spice), but there are many more like \"lasagna\" and \"cotoletta alla milanese\" (milano cutlet). In addition, because of its colonial history, Eritrean kitchens have more Italian characteristics than Ethiopian kitchens, including more pasta, more curry powder and more use. nervous The Italian people migrated to Eritrea on a large scale. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 504,
                  "text": "its colonial history"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 504,
                  "text": "its colonial history"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where does the Italian influences on Eritrean cuisine come from?",
              "id": "570e25b30dc6ce1900204dfb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7407_h",
          "context": "An Italian Eritrean cuisine emerged, and dishes common dishes are 'Pasta al Sugo e Berbere', which means \"Pasta with tomato sauce and berbere\" (spice), but there are many more like \"lasagna\" and \"cotoletta alla milanese\" (milano cutlet). Rice is another popular alcoholic honey drink. Additionally, owing to its colonial history, cuisine in Eritrea features more Italian influences than are present in Ethiopian cooking, including more pasta and greater use of curry powders and cumin.The Italian Eritrean cuisine started to be practiced during the colonial times of the Kingdom of Italy, when a large number of Italians moved to Eritrea. They brought the use of \"pasta\" to Italian Eritrea, and it is one of the main food eaten in present-day Asmara. Alongside sowa, people in Eritrea also tend to drink coffee. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 272,
                  "text": "honey"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 272,
                  "text": "honey"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Eritrea's popular alcoholic beverage Mies made out of?",
              "id": "570e25b30dc6ce1900204dfd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7408_h",
          "context": "Eritrean culture is largely affected by the situation along the Red Sea coast. One of the most recognizable parts of Eritrean culture is the coffee ceremony. Coffee (Ge'ez ቡን būn) is offered when visiting friends, during festivities, or as a daily staple of life. If coffee is politely declined, then most likely tea (\"shai\" ሻሂ shahee) will instead be served. During the coffee ceremony, there are traditions that are upheld. The coffee is served in three rounds: the first brew or round is called awel in Tigrinya meaning first, the second round is called kalaay meaning second, and the third round is called bereka meaning \"to be blessed\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 64,
                  "text": "Red Sea coast"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 64,
                  "text": "Red Sea coast"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What geographical location in Eritrea has largely shaped the culture of Eritrea?",
              "id": "570e28710dc6ce1900204e05_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7408_h",
          "context": "Coffee is offered in three cycles: the first cycle or the first cycle in tigria is called avel, which means the first cycle, the second cycle, Cara, the third cycle, Belka, which means \"blessed.\". The culture of Eritrea has been largely shaped by the country's location on the Red Sea coast. If coffee is politely declined, then most likely tea (\"shai\" ሻሂ shahee) will instead be served. One of the most recognizable parts of Eritrean culture is the coffee ceremony. During the coffee ceremony, there are traditions that are upheld. Coffee (Ge'ez ቡን būn) is offered when visiting friends, during festivities, or as a daily staple of life. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 21,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 21,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many rounds is coffee served in during a coffee ceremony?",
              "id": "570e28710dc6ce1900204e07_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7414_h",
          "context": "In 1922, Benito Mussolini rose in Italy, and the colonial governments of Italy and Eritrea changed profoundly. This Fascist period was characterized by imperial expansion in the name of a \"new Roman Empire\". After il Duce declared the birth of the Italian Empire in May 1936, Italian Eritrea (enlarged with northern Ethiopia's regions) and Italian Somaliland were merged with the just conquered Ethiopia in the new Italian East Africa (Africa Orientale Italiana) administrative territory. Eritrea was chosen by the Italian government to be the industrial center of Italian East Africa. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "Benito Mussolini"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "Benito Mussolini"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Whose rise to power in 1922 brought profounc change to the government in Italian Eritrea?",
              "id": "570e2f6e0b85d914000d7d1d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7414_h",
          "context": "In May 1936, after the Duke of Ireland announced the birth of the Italian Empire, Italy Eritrea (extending to northern Ethiopia) and Italy Somaliland merged with the newly conquered Ethiopia into Italy east Africa (Italy in eastern Africa). This Fascist period was characterized by imperial expansion in the name of a \"new Roman Empire\". In 1922, Benito Mussolini's rise to power in Italy brought profound changes to the colonial government in Italian Eritrea. Eritrea was chosen by the Italian government to be the industrial center of Italian East Africa. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 202,
                  "text": "east Africa"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 202,
                  "text": "east Africa"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does Africa Orientale Italiana mean?",
              "id": "570e2f6e0b85d914000d7d21_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7416_h",
          "context": "Eritrea denied the claims. The situation has been further escalated by the continued efforts of the Eritrean and Ethiopian leaders in supporting opposition in one another's countries. [citation needed] In 2011, Ethiopia accused Eritrea of planting bombs at an African Union summit in Addis Ababa, which was later supported by a UN report. The stalemate led the President of Eritrea to urge the UN to take action on Ethiopia with the Eleven Letters penned by the President to the United Nations Security Council. The post-war dispute led to a stalemate, which was broken in an era of increased tension and further escalation of the threat of war. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 343,
                  "text": "stalemate"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 343,
                  "text": "stalemate"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did disagreements following the Eritrean War result in?",
              "id": "570e31d70b85d914000d7d27_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7418_h",
          "context": "Traditional clothing for Christian Tigrinya-speaking highlanders consists of bright white gowns called zurias for the women, and long white shirts accompanied by white pants for the men. Only Rashaida women maintain a tradition of covering half of their faces, though they do not cover their hair. In Muslim communities in the Eritrean lowland, the women traditionally dress in brightly colored clothes. In the office, men and women wear suits. Traditional Eritrean attire is quite varied among the ethnic groups of Eritrea. In the larger cities, most people dress in Western casual dress such as jeans and shirts. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 438,
                  "text": "suits"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 438,
                  "text": "suits"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How do both men and women often dress in offices in Eritrea?",
              "id": "570e349b0b85d914000d7d54_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7424_h",
          "context": "The Eritrean highway system is named according to the road classification. The lowest level road is tertiary and serves local interests. The three levels are: first (P), second (s) and third (T). Roads that are considered primary roads are those that are fully asphalted (throughout their entire length) and in general they carry traffic between all the major towns in Eritrea. Typically they are improved earth roads which are occasionally paved. During the wet seasons these roads typically become impassable. The next higher level road is a secondary road and typically is a single-layered asphalt road that connects district capitals together and those to the regional capitals. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 165,
                  "text": "(P), second (s) and third (T)"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 165,
                  "text": "(P), second (s) and third (T)"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are the three levels of road classification in Eritrea?",
              "id": "570e3c3d0dc6ce1900204ec4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7427_h",
          "context": "They likewise tend to employ less seasoned butter and spices and more tomatoes, as in the tsebhi dorho delicacy. Eritrean dishes are also frequently \"lighter\" in texture than Ethiopian meals. Overall, Eritrean cuisine strongly resembles those of neighboring Ethiopia, Eritrean cooking tend to feature more seafood than Ethiopian cuisine on account of their coastal location. Typical Eritrean food includes Indian food and spicy stewed beef, usually beef, children, lamb or fish. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 449,
                  "text": "beef, children, lamb or fish"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 449,
                  "text": "beef, children, lamb or fish"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What meat does a traditional Eritrean stew consist of?",
              "id": "570e3f550b85d914000d7dbd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7427_h",
          "context": "They likewise tend to employ less seasoned butter and spices and more tomatoes, as in the tsebhi dorho delicacy. A typical traditional Eritrean dish consists of injera accompanied by a spicy stew, which frequently includes beef, kid, lamb or fish. Eritrean dishes are also frequently \"lighter\" in texture than Ethiopian meals. In general, the food in Eritrea is very similar to that in Ethiopia. Neighbors. In its coastal areas, Eritrea often provides more seafood than Ethiopia does. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 310,
                  "text": "Ethiopia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 310,
                  "text": "Ethiopia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which neighbor does Eritrean cuisine strongly resemble?",
              "id": "570e3f550b85d914000d7dbe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7431_h",
          "context": "Uranium is also the highest-numbered element to be found naturally in significant quantities on Earth and is almost always found combined with other elements. The decay of uranium, thorium, and potassium-40 in the Earth's mantle is thought to be the main source of heat that keeps the outer core liquid and drives mantle convection, which in turn drives plate tectonics. Uranium is a naturally occurring element that can be found in low levels within all rock, soil, and water. Uranium is the 51st element in order of abundance in the Earth's crust. With the exception of all atomic elements higher than iron, it forms naturally only in supernovae. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 634,
                  "text": "in supernovae"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 634,
                  "text": "in supernovae"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is uranium naturally formed?",
              "id": "570e32740b85d914000d7d32_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7434_h",
          "context": "It is estimated that there are 5.5 million tons of uranium in the deposit, which is economically feasible. 59 US dollars per kilogram of uranium, 35 million tons are classified as mineral resources (with economic recovery potential). Prices went from about $10/lb in May 2003 to $138/lb in July 2007. The OECD Nuclear Energy Agency said exploration figures for 2007 would likely match those for 2006. This has caused a big increase in spending on exploration, with US$200 million being spent worldwide in 2005, a 54% increase on the previous year. This trend continued through 2006, when expenditure on exploration rocketed to over $774 million, an increase of over 250% compared to 2004. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 31,
                  "text": "5.5"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 31,
                  "text": "5.5"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much economically viable uranium is there in ore reserves, in millions of tonnes?",
              "id": "570e347a0b85d914000d7d49_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7435_h",
          "context": "The experiments leading to the discovery of uranium's ability to fission (break apart) into lighter elements and release binding energy were conducted by Otto Hahn and Fritz Strassmann in Hahn's laboratory in Berlin. Confirmation of this hypothesis came in 1939, and later work found that on average about 2.5 neutrons are released by each fission of the rare uranium isotope uranium-235. Lise Meitner and her nephew, the physicist Otto Robert Frisch, published the physical explanation in February 1939 and named the process \"nuclear fission\". Soon after, Fermi hypothesized that the fission of uranium might release enough neutrons to sustain a fission reaction. Further work found that the far more common uranium-238 isotope can be transmuted into plutonium, which, like uranium-235, is also fissile by thermal neutrons. In 1934, a team led by Fermi Enrico observed that the bombardment of neutron uranium produced beta rays (electrons or electrons that produce elements; see beta particles). These discoveries led numerous countries to begin working on the development of nuclear weapons and nuclear power. The fission products were at first mistaken for new elements of atomic numbers 93 and 94, which the Dean of the Faculty of Rome, Orso Mario Corbino, christened ausonium and hesperium, respectively. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 828,
                  "text": "1934"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 828,
                  "text": "1934"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was it observed that bombarding uranium with neutrons results in beta ray emission?",
              "id": "570e35280b85d914000d7d5d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7435_h",
          "context": "Lise Meitner and her nephew, the physicist Otto Robert Frisch, published the physical explanation in February 1939 and named the process \"nuclear fission\". Further work found that the far more common uranium-238 isotope can be transmuted into plutonium, which, like uranium-235, is also fissile by thermal neutrons. A team led by Enrico Fermi pointed out in 1934 that neutron uranium bombardment produced beta rays (electrons or electrons that produce elements; see beta particles). Soon after, Fermi hypothesized that the fission of uranium might release enough neutrons to sustain a fission reaction. Confirmation of this hypothesis came in 1939, and later work found that on average about 2.5 neutrons are released by each fission of the rare uranium isotope uranium-235. The experiments leading to the discovery of uranium's ability to fission (break apart) into lighter elements and release binding energy were conducted by Otto Hahn and Fritz Strassmann in Hahn's laboratory in Berlin. These discoveries led numerous countries to begin working on the development of nuclear weapons and nuclear power. The fission products were at first mistaken for new elements of atomic numbers 93 and 94, which the Dean of the Faculty of Rome, Orso Mario Corbino, christened ausonium and hesperium, respectively. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 330,
                  "text": "Enrico Fermi"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 330,
                  "text": "Enrico Fermi"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who led the team that discovered that bombarding uranium with neutrons created beta ray emissions?",
              "id": "570e35280b85d914000d7d5e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7435_h",
          "context": "Fission products are first mixed with new atomic elements 93 and 94, introduced by Mr. orange, Dean of the Rome Institute. The experiments leading to the discovery of uranium's ability to fission (break apart) into lighter elements and release binding energy were conducted by Otto Hahn and Fritz Strassmann in Hahn's laboratory in Berlin. These discoveries led numerous countries to begin working on the development of nuclear weapons and nuclear power. A team led by Enrico Fermi in 1934 observed that bombarding uranium with neutrons produces the emission of beta rays (electrons or positrons from the elements produced; see beta particle). Lise Meitner and her nephew, the physicist Otto Robert Frisch, published the physical explanation in February 1939 and named the process \"nuclear fission\". Confirmation of this hypothesis came in 1939, and later work found that on average about 2.5 neutrons are released by each fission of the rare uranium isotope uranium-235. Soon after, Fermi hypothesized that the fission of uranium might release enough neutrons to sustain a fission reaction. Further work found that the far more common uranium-238 isotope can be transmuted into plutonium, which, like uranium-235, is also fissile by thermal neutrons. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 95,
                  "text": "Dean of the Rome"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 95,
                  "text": "Dean of the Rome"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the job title of Orso Mario Corbino?",
              "id": "570e35280b85d914000d7d60_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7439_h",
          "context": "In 2012, orrn researchers announced the successful development of a new absorbent, hicap, which will repair the molecular, atomic or ionic surfaces of solids or gases and effectively remove toxic metals from water, Researchers at the Northwest Pacific National laboratory confirmed this. There have been experiments to extract uranium from sea water, but the yield has been low due to the carbonate present in the water. An additional 4.6 billion tonnes of uranium are estimated to be in sea water (Japanese scientists in the 1980s showed that extraction of uranium from sea water using ion exchangers was technically feasible). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 83,
                  "text": "hicap"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 83,
                  "text": "hicap"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did ORNL call their material that performs surface retention on solid molecules?",
              "id": "570e36e30dc6ce1900204e7f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7439_h",
          "context": "An additional 4.6 billion tonnes of uranium are estimated to be in sea water (Japanese scientists in the 1980s showed that extraction of uranium from sea water using ion exchangers was technically feasible). There have been experiments to extract uranium from sea water, but the yield has been low due to the carbonate present in the water. In 2012, orrn researchers announced the successful development of a new absorbent, hicap, which will repair the molecular, atomic or ionic surfaces of solids or gases and effectively remove toxic metals from water, Researchers at the Northwest Pacific National laboratory confirmed this. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 575,
                  "text": "Northwest Pacific National laboratory"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 575,
                  "text": "Northwest Pacific National laboratory"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where were ORNL's results verified?",
              "id": "570e36e30dc6ce1900204e80_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7443_h",
          "context": "Uranium used in natural oxides dates back at least to 79 BC, when it was used to increase the Yellow content of ceramic glass. Yellow glass with 1% uranium oxide was found in a Roman villa on Cape Posillipo in the Bay of Naples, Italy, by R. T. Gunther of the University of Oxford in 1912. In the early 19th century, the world's only known sources of uranium ore were these mines. Starting in the late Middle Ages, pitchblende was extracted from the Habsburg silver mines in Joachimsthal, Bohemia (now Jáchymov in the Czech Republic), and was used as a coloring agent in the local glassmaking industry. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 94,
                  "text": "Yellow"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 94,
                  "text": "Yellow"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What color of ceramic glaze was extracted from uranium oxide?",
              "id": "570e38eb0dc6ce1900204ea6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7444_h",
          "context": "Working in a lab below the stands of Stagg Field at the University of Chicago, the team created the conditions needed for such a reaction by piling together 400 short tons (360 metric tons) of graphite, 58 short tons (53 metric tons) of uranium oxide, and six short tons (5.5 metric tons) of uranium metal, a majority of which was supplied by Westinghouse Lamp Plant in a makeshift production process. On December 2, 1942, another team led by Enrico Fermi conducted the first artificial and self-sustaining nuclear reaction in Chicago. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 405,
                  "text": "December 2, 1942"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 405,
                  "text": "December 2, 1942"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date was the first self-sustained nuclear chain reaction created artificially?",
              "id": "570e39580b85d914000d7da0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7449_h",
          "context": "Yellowcake is then calcined to remove impurities from the milling process before refining and conversion. Comprehensive measures should be taken to extract metals from it. mineral. High quality ores found in the assabuska deposit in Saskatchewan, Canada, may contain up to 23% of uranium oxides. Uranium ore is mined in several ways: by open pit, underground, in-situ leaching, and borehole mining (see uranium mining). The resulting mixture, called yellowcake, contains at least 75% uranium oxides U3O8. The leachate is subjected to one of several sequences of precipitation, solvent extraction, and ion exchange. Low-grade uranium ore mined typically contains 0.01 to 0.25% uranium oxides. Uranium ore is crushed and rendered into a fine powder and then leached with either an acid or alkali. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 233,
                  "text": "Saskatchewan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 233,
                  "text": "Saskatchewan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what province of Canada is the Athabasca Basin?",
              "id": "570e43e60dc6ce1900204ef8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7453_h",
          "context": "Ions of U3+ liberate hydrogen from water and are therefore considered to be highly unstable. UO2+ 2 also forms complexes with various organic chelating agents, the most commonly encountered of which is uranyl acetate. UO2 + ion represents the state of uranium (VI), which is known to be composed of uranium carbonate, uranium chloride, uranium sulfate and other compounds. A few solid and semi-metallic compounds such as UO and US exist for the formal oxidation state uranium(II), but no simple ions are known to exist in solution for that state. The most common ionic forms are U3+ (brown-red), U4+ (green), UO+ 2 (unstable), and UO2+ 2 (yellow), for U(III), U(IV), U(V), and U(VI), respectively. Salts of many oxidation states of uranium are water-soluble and may be studied in aqueous solutions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 252,
                  "text": "uranium (VI)"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 252,
                  "text": "uranium (VI)"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What state is represented by the UO2+ 2 ion?",
              "id": "570e469c0dc6ce1900204f01_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7455_h",
          "context": "This property makes uranium hydrides convenient starting materials to create reactive uranium powder along with various uranium carbide, nitride, and halide compounds. Uranium metal is heated to 250-300 degrees (482-572 degrees), and hydrogen reacts to produce uranium hydroxide. Two crystal modifications of uranium hydride exist: an α form that is obtained at low temperatures and a β form that is created when the formation temperature is above 250 °C. Even higher temperatures will reversibly remove the hydrogen. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 234,
                  "text": "hydrogen"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 234,
                  "text": "hydrogen"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does uranium metal react with to create uranium hydride?",
              "id": "570e48100b85d914000d7de6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7455_h",
          "context": "Uranium metal heated to 250 to 300 °C (482 to 572 °F) reacts with hydrogen to form uranium hydride. There are two kinds of uranium hydroxide transistors: one is produced at low temperature, the other is produced at a temperature over 250 {176}. This property makes uranium hydrides convenient starting materials to create reactive uranium powder along with various uranium carbide, nitride, and halide compounds. Even higher temperatures will reversibly remove the hydrogen. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 110,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 110,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many crystal modifications of uranium hydride are extant?",
              "id": "570e48100b85d914000d7de9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7467_h",
          "context": "However, soluble uranium compounds tend to quickly pass through the body, whereas insoluble uranium compounds, especially when inhaled by way of dust into the lungs, pose a more serious exposure hazard. Uranium is not absorbed through the skin, and alpha particles released by uranium cannot penetrate the skin. Only 0.5% of uranium is in the form of oxidation and other insoluble uranium, and the absorption rate of soluble uranium can be as high as 5%. Most ingested uranium is excreted during digestion. After entering the bloodstream, the absorbed uranium tends to bioaccumulate and stay for many years in bone tissue because of uranium's affinity for phosphates. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 319,
                  "text": "5%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 319,
                  "text": "5%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Up to what percentage of uranyl ion can be absorbed when ingested?",
              "id": "570e54c20b85d914000d7e4e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7467_h",
          "context": "Uranium is not absorbed through the skin, and alpha particles released by uranium cannot penetrate the skin. Only 0.5% of uranium is in the form of oxidation and other insoluble uranium, and the absorption rate of soluble uranium can be as high as 5%. Most ingested uranium is excreted during digestion. After entering the bloodstream, the absorbed uranium tends to bioaccumulate and stay for many years in bone tissue because of uranium's affinity for phosphates. However, soluble uranium compounds tend to quickly pass through the body, whereas insoluble uranium compounds, especially when inhaled by way of dust into the lungs, pose a more serious exposure hazard. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 114,
                  "text": "0.5%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 114,
                  "text": "0.5%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "About what percentage of uranium oxide is absorbed when ingested?",
              "id": "570e54c20b85d914000d7e4f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7470_h",
          "context": "Sometimes, it is wrongly said that the honorary member is Mr. o.o. or Ms. R. Bill Gates or Bob Geldof Honorary appointees who later become a citizen of a Commonwealth realm can convert their appointment from honorary to substantive, then enjoy all privileges of membership of the order including use of the title of Sir and Dame for the senior two ranks of the Order. An example is Irish broadcaster Terry Wogan, who was appointed an honorary Knight Commander of the Order in 2005 and on successful application for dual British and Irish citizenship was made a substantive member and subsequently styled as \"Sir Terry Wogan KBE\". Honorary knighthoods are appointed to citizens of nations where Queen Elizabeth II is not Head of State, and may permit use of post-nominal letters but not the title of Sir or Dame. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 77,
                  "text": "Bill Gates or Bob Geldof"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 77,
                  "text": "Bill Gates or Bob Geldof"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who are examples of Sir of Dame?",
              "id": "570e62ae0dc6ce1900204fe8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7472_h",
          "context": "Canada, Australia, and New Zealand all have (in increasing level of precedence) Members of, Officers of, and Companions to (rather than Commanders of) their respective orders, with both Australia and New Zealand having Knights and Dames as their highest classes. In many of these systems, the different levels of award and honour reflect the Imperial system they replaced. The Commonwealth has established the system of the order of the British Empire and the system of the national medals of cities in Australia, Canada and New Zealand. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 420,
                  "text": "the order of the British Empire"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 420,
                  "text": "the order of the British Empire"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was discontinued in the Commonwealth realms?",
              "id": "570e669f0dc6ce1900205015_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7473_h",
          "context": "The members of The Beatles were made MBEs in 1965. John Lennon showed the comparative advantage of his investment by comparing ranks: \"many people complain that we have gained the rank of heroism in the war. Other criticism centres on the claim that many recipients of the Order are being rewarded with honours for simply doing their jobs; critics claim that the civil service and judiciary receive far more orders and honours than leaders of other professions. I'd say we deserve ours more.\" Lennon later returned his MBE insignia on 25 November 1969 as part of his ongoing peace protests. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 51,
                  "text": "John Lennon"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 51,
                  "text": "John Lennon"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who compared military membership in the Order?",
              "id": "570e67880dc6ce1900205029_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7473_h",
          "context": "John Lennon showed the comparative advantage of his investment by comparing ranks: \"many people complain that we have gained the rank of heroism in the war. The members of The Beatles were made MBEs in 1965. I'd say we deserve ours more.\" Other criticism centres on the claim that many recipients of the Order are being rewarded with honours for simply doing their jobs; critics claim that the civil service and judiciary receive far more orders and honours than leaders of other professions. Lennon later returned his MBE insignia on 25 November 1969 as part of his ongoing peace protests. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "John Lennon"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "John Lennon"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who said \"lots of people who complained about us receiving the MBE received thris for heroism in the war.",
              "id": "570e67880dc6ce190020502a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7473_h",
          "context": "John Lennon justified the comparative merits of his investiture by comparing military membership in the Order: \"Lots of people who complained about us receiving the MBE [status] received theirs for heroism in the war – for killing people… We received ours for entertaining other people. Other criticism centres on the claim that many recipients of the Order are being rewarded with honours for simply doing their jobs; critics claim that the civil service and judiciary receive far more orders and honours than leaders of other professions. The members of The Beatles were made MBEs in 1965. I'd say we deserve ours more.\" Lennon later returned his MBE card on November 25, 1969, as part of his ongoing peace test. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 661,
                  "text": "November 25, 1969"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 661,
                  "text": "November 25, 1969"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did John Lennon return his MBE insignia?",
              "id": "570e67880dc6ce190020502b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7475_h",
          "context": "It stopped being awarded by the United Kingdom as part of the 1993 reforms to the honours system, but was again awarded beginning in 2012, starting with 293 BEMs awarded for the Queen's Diamond Jubilee. In addition, the BEM is awarded by the Cook Islands and by some other Commonwealth nations. At the foundation of the Order, the \"Medal of the Order of the British Empire\" was instituted, to serve as a lower award granting recipients affiliation but not membership. In 2004, a report entitled \"A Matter of Honour: Reforming Our Honours System\" by a Commons committee recommended to phase out the Order of the British Empire, as its title was \"now considered to be unacceptable, being thought to embody values that are no longer shared by many of the country’s population\". In the 1920s, the British Empire gained a new name ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 358,
                  "text": "British Empire"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 358,
                  "text": "British Empire"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the medal renamed as?",
              "id": "570e69cb0dc6ce1900205047_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7477_h",
          "context": "Nobles and princes do not use this method unless their names are complete. Clergy of the Church of England or the Church of Scotland do not use the title Sir or Dame as they do not receive the accolade (i.e., they are not dubbed \"knight\" with a sword), although they do append the post-nominal letters. Knights Grand Cross and Knights Commander prefix Sir, and Dames Grand Cross and Dames Commander prefix Dame, to their forenames. [b] Wives of Knights may prefix Lady to their surnames, but no equivalent privilege exists for husbands of Knights or spouses of Dames. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "and princes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "and princes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Such forms are not used by whom?",
              "id": "570e6eac0b85d914000d7ef2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7478_h",
          "context": "These do not carry any decoration or insignia that can be worn on the person and may not be used as titles along with individuals' names. These are commonly referred to as the Padma Awards and consist of Padma Vibhushan, Padma Bhushan and Padma Shri in descending order. Although India is still an active member of the Commonwealth, as a republic, India has decided to set up its own awards to be presented by the president of the Commonwealth. India. The status of the Republic, some people think, is similar to the status of the British monarch. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 414,
                  "text": "president of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 414,
                  "text": "president of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who holds a republican position some consider to monarch of Britain?",
              "id": "570e6ff20dc6ce190020506c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7479_h",
          "context": "Although the Order of the British Empire has by far the highest number of members of the British Orders of Chivalry, with over 100,000 living members worldwide, there are fewer appointments to knighthoods than in other orders. Foreign recipients, as honorary members, do not contribute to the numbers restricted to the Order as full members do. The order is limited to 300 knights and wives, 845 knights and wives and 8960 commanders. There are no limits applied to the total number of members of the fourth and fifth classes, but no more than 858 Officers and 1,464 Members may be appointed per year. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 392,
                  "text": "845"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 392,
                  "text": "845"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Knights and Dames Commander?",
              "id": "570e718c0dc6ce1900205076_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7480_h",
          "context": "In general, people can give priority to their parents rather than their mothers or wives (see job classification in England and Wales). Members of all classes of the Order are assigned positions in the order of precedence. Wives of male members of all classes also feature on the order of precedence, as do sons, daughters and daughters-in-law of Knights Grand Cross and Knights Commander; relatives of Ladies of the Order, however, are not assigned any special precedence. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 72,
                  "text": "mothers or wives"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 72,
                  "text": "mothers or wives"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who can individuals can not derive precedence from?",
              "id": "570e727b0dc6ce1900205089_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7481_h",
          "context": "The ideas of the Enlightenment undermined the authority of the monarchy and the church, and paved the way for the revolutions of the 18th and 19th centuries. Some of the latest historians began with the scientific revolution of the 16S and 1920s. A variety of 19th-century movements, including liberalism and neo-classicism, trace their intellectual heritage back to the Enlightenment. French historians traditionally place the Enlightenment between 1715, the year that Louis XIV died, and 1789, the beginning of the French Revolution. The Philosophes, the French term for the philosophers of the period, widely circulated their ideas through meetings at scientific academies, Masonic lodges, literary salons and coffee houses, and through printed books and pamphlets. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 203,
                  "text": "scientific revolution"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 203,
                  "text": "scientific revolution"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Recent historians begin the period of Enlightenment in the 1620's which was also the start of what revolution?",
              "id": "570ec9a70b85d914000d7fa0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7483_h",
          "context": "Sir Richard Blackmore committed the Newtonian system to verse in Creation, a Philosophical Poem in Seven Books (1712). After Newton's death in 1727, poems were composed in his honour for decades. Some poetry became infused with scientific metaphor and imagery, while other poems were written directly about scientific topics. James Thomson wrote a poem for Newton, mourning his death and praising his science and heritage. The influence of science also began appearing more commonly in poetry and literature during the Enlightenment. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 326,
                  "text": "James Thomson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 326,
                  "text": "James Thomson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who penned a poem called \"Poem to the Memory of Newton\" to mourn the loss and praise the legacy of Newton? ",
              "id": "570ed0690dc6ce1900205106_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7484_h",
          "context": "Hobbes, the British philosopher, began this new debate in 1651 with his book Leviathan. Hobbes also developed some of the fundamentals of European liberal thought: the right of the individual; the natural equality of all men; the artificial character of the political order (which led to the later distinction between civil society and the state); the view that all legitimate political power must be \"representative\" and based on the consent of the people; and a liberal interpretation of law which leaves people free to do whatever the law does not explicitly forbid. John Locke, one of the most influential Enlightenment thinkers, based his governance philosophy in social contract theory, a subject that permeated Enlightenment political thought. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 77,
                  "text": "Leviathan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 77,
                  "text": "Leviathan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Thomas Hobbes ushered in the new debate of social contract theory through which work of his?",
              "id": "570ed1840b85d914000d7faf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7484_h",
          "context": "The English philosopher Thomas Hobbes ushered in this new debate with his work Leviathan in 1651. Locke is one of the most influential thinkers in the enlightenment. He established his own government philosophy in the theory of social contract, which is a discipline running through the political thought. Hobbes also developed some of the fundamentals of European liberal thought: the right of the individual; the natural equality of all men; the artificial character of the political order (which led to the later distinction between civil society and the state); the view that all legitimate political power must be \"representative\" and based on the consent of the people; and a liberal interpretation of law which leaves people free to do whatever the law does not explicitly forbid. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 218,
                  "text": "theory of social contract"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 218,
                  "text": "theory of social contract"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did John Locke base his governance philosophy on?",
              "id": "570ed1840b85d914000d7fad_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7484_h",
          "context": "The English philosopher Thomas Hobbes ushered in this new debate with his work Leviathan in 1651. Locke is one of the most influential thinkers in the enlightenment. He established his own government philosophy in the theory of social contract, which is a discipline running through the political thought. Hobbes also developed some of the fundamentals of European liberal thought: the right of the individual; the natural equality of all men; the artificial character of the political order (which led to the later distinction between civil society and the state); the view that all legitimate political power must be \"representative\" and based on the consent of the people; and a liberal interpretation of law which leaves people free to do whatever the law does not explicitly forbid. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 218,
                  "text": "theory of social contract"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 218,
                  "text": "theory of social contract"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did John Locke base his governance philosphy in?",
              "id": "571043a1a58dae1900cd698e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7485_h",
          "context": "For Locke the law of nature is grounded on mutual security, or the idea that one cannot infringe on another's natural rights, as every man is equal and has the same inalienable rights. Locke also argued against slavery on the basis that enslaving yourself goes against the law of nature; you cannot surrender your own rights, your freedom is absolute and no one can take it from you. In addition, he claims that one cannot be enslaved because, despite his reservations, he is morally reprehensible because enslavement of a legitimate prisoner during war does not violate his natural rights. The most famous natural right formulation comes from John Locke in his Second Treatise, when he introduces the state of nature. Both Rousseau and Locke's social contract theories rest on the presupposition of natural rights, which are not a result of law or custom, but are things that all men have in pre-political societies, and are therefore universal and inalienable. These natural rights include perfect equality and freedom, and the right to preserve life and property. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 473,
                  "text": "is morally reprehensible because"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 473,
                  "text": "is morally reprehensible because"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why did John Locke believe that one person cannot enslave another?",
              "id": "57104598b654c5140001f8c3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7489_h",
          "context": "As to its end, most scholars use the last years of the century, often choosing the French Revolution of 1789 or the beginning of the Napoleonic Wars (1804–15) as a convenient point in time with which to date the end of the Enlightenment. It is argued by several historians and philosophers that the beginning of the Enlightenment is when Descartes shifted the epistemological basis from external authority to internal certainty by his cogito ergo sum published in 1637. If by the middle of the century 17、 At In the 19th century, the enlightenment can be traced back to the method of discarding fish in 1637. There is little consensus on the precise beginning of the Age of Enlightenment; the beginning of the 18th century (1701) or the middle of the 17th century (1650) are often used as epochs. In France, many cited the publication of Isaac Newton's Principia Mathematica in 1687. French historians usually place the period, called the Siècle des Lumières (Century of Enlightenments), between 1715 and 1789, from the beginning of the reign of Louis XV until the French Revolution. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 464,
                  "text": "1637"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 464,
                  "text": "1637"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was Descartes' Discourse on Method published?",
              "id": "5710655aa58dae1900cd69ab_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7491_h",
          "context": "Jean-Jacques Rousseau's Dictionnaire de musique (published 1767 in Geneva and 1768 in Paris) was a leading text in the late 18th century. Another text influenced by Enlightenment values was Charles Burney's A General History of Music: From the Earliest Ages to the Present Period (1776), which was a historical survey and an attempt to rationalize elements in music systematically over time. The desire to explore, record and systematize knowledge had a meaningful impact on music publications. Rosen rosengaard sobonik compared the destructive music score (music and reason subtitle in western society) with Mozart's \"wonderful flu 246 (1791)\" \"enlightenment and romance\", and called it \"the musical expression of Enlightenment ideal\". Recently, musicologists have shown renewed interest in the ideas and consequences of the Enlightenment. This widely available dictionary gave short definitions of words like genius and taste, and was clearly influenced by the Enlightenment movement. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 646,
                  "text": "enlightenment and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 646,
                  "text": "enlightenment and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which two perspectives did Rose Rosengard Subotnik use to compare Mozart's Die Cauberflote?",
              "id": "57107355b654c5140001f903_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7495_h",
          "context": "The folio edition of the work even included foldout engravings. The Cyclopaedia emphasized Newtonian theories, Lockean philosophy, and contained thorough examinations of technologies, such as engraving, brewing, and dyeing. Other technical dictionaries followed Harris' model, including Ephraim Chambers' Cyclopaedia (1728), which included five editions, and was a substantially larger work than Harris'. The first technical dictionary was drafted by John Harris and entitled Lexicon Technicum: Or, An Universal English Dictionary of Arts and Sciences. Published in 1704, the Lexicon technicum was the first book to be written in English that took a methodical approach to describing mathematics and commercial arithmetic along with the physical sciences and navigation. Harris avoids theology and biography, but focuses on science and technology. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 824,
                  "text": "science and technology"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 824,
                  "text": "science and technology"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Did the Lexicon Technicum focus on theological and biographical entries or science and technology?",
              "id": "571079ada58dae1900cd69d6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7495_h",
          "context": "The Cyclopaedia emphasized Newtonian theories, Lockean philosophy, and contained thorough examinations of technologies, such as engraving, brewing, and dyeing. Published in 1704, the dictionary is the first English book to use various methods to describe business mathematics and mathematics, as well as science and navigation. Other technical dictionaries followed Harris' model, including Ephraim Chambers' Cyclopaedia (1728), which included five editions, and was a substantially larger work than Harris'. The first technical dictionary was drafted by John Harris and entitled Lexicon Technicum: Or, An Universal English Dictionary of Arts and Sciences. The folio edition of the work even included foldout engravings. Harris' book avoided theological and biographical entries; instead it concentrated on science and technology. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 173,
                  "text": "1704"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 173,
                  "text": "1704"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the Lexicon Technicum published?",
              "id": "571079ada58dae1900cd69d7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7498_h",
          "context": "According to Cowan, \"the coffeehouse was a place for like-minded scholars to congregate, to read, as well as learn from and to debate with each other, but was emphatically not a university institution, and the discourse there was of a far different order than any university tutorial.\" Brian Cowan said that Oxford coffeehouses developed into \"penny universities\", offering a locus of learning that was less formal than structured institutions. In 1650, the first British Cafe opened in Oxford. These penny universities occupied a significant position in Oxford academic life, as they were frequented by those consequently referred to as the \"virtuosi\", who conducted their research on some of the resulting premises. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 308,
                  "text": "Oxford"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 308,
                  "text": "Oxford"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did the first English coffeehouse open in 1650?",
              "id": "5710831cb654c5140001f941_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7500_h",
          "context": "Earlier philosophers whose work influenced the Enlightenment included Francis Bacon, Descartes, Locke, and Spinoza. The Age of Enlightenment was preceded by and closely associated with the scientific revolution. Some European rulers, including Catherine II of Russia, Joseph II of Austria and Frederick I of Prussia, tried to apply Enlightenment thought on religious and political tolerance, which became known as enlightened absolutism. During this period, Benjamin Franklin and Thomas Jefferson of the United States went to Europe and made positive contributions to scientific and political debate. Tico.La Enlightenment thought has been incorporated into the declaration of independence and the constitution of the United States. The major figures of the Enlightenment included Cesare Beccaria, Voltaire, Denis Diderot, Jean-Jacques Rousseau, David Hume, Adam Smith, and Immanuel Kant. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 458,
                  "text": "Benjamin Franklin and Thomas Jefferson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 458,
                  "text": "Benjamin Franklin and Thomas Jefferson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which two Americans travelled to Europe during the Enlightenment and actively contributed to the scienific and political debate?",
              "id": "571084dcb654c5140001f948_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7501_h",
          "context": "Mary Wollstonecraft was one of England's earliest feminist philosophers. Immanuel Kant (1724–1804) tried to reconcile rationalism and religious belief, individual freedom and political authority, as well as map out a view of the public sphere through private and public reason. His work is the defense of women's rights (1791). She argued for a society based on reason, and that women, as well as men, should be treated as rational beings. Kant's work continued to shape German thought, and indeed all of European philosophy, well into the 20th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 321,
                  "text": "1791"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 321,
                  "text": "1791"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was A Vindication on the Rights of Woman published?",
              "id": "57108592b654c5140001f952_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7503_h",
          "context": "While quite different works, Locke, Hobbes, and Rousseau agreed that a social contract, in which the government's authority lies in the consent of the governed, is necessary for man to live in civil society. Contrastingly, Rousseau's conception relies on the supposition that \"civil man\" is corrupted, while \"natural man\" has no want he cannot fulfill himself. Locke and Rousseau elaborated their theories in two speeches on government and inequality. Therefore, Locke said that individuals enter into civil society to protect their natural rights via an \"unbiased judge\" or common authority, such as courts, to appeal to. However, when one citizen breaks the Law of Nature, both the transgressor and the victim enter into a state of war, from which it is virtually impossible to break free. This is embodied in the sovereignty of the general will, the moral and collective legislative body constituted by citizens. Rousseau said that people join into civil society via the social contract to achieve unity while preserving individual freedom. Natural man is only taken out of the state of nature when the inequality associated with private property is established. Locke defines the state of nature as a condition in which humans are rational and follow natural law; in which all men are born equal and with the right to life, liberty and property. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 48,
                  "text": "Rousseau"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 48,
                  "text": "Rousseau"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who wrote Discourse on Inequality?",
              "id": "571087b8b654c5140001f95b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7503_h",
          "context": "However, when one citizen breaks the Law of Nature, both the transgressor and the victim enter into a state of war, from which it is virtually impossible to break free. Rousseau said that people join into civil society via the social contract to achieve unity while preserving individual freedom. This is embodied in the sovereignty of the general will, the moral and collective legislative body constituted by citizens. Contrastingly, Rousseau's conception relies on the supposition that \"civil man\" is corrupted, while \"natural man\" has no want he cannot fulfill himself. Therefore, Locke said that individuals enter into civil society to protect their natural rights via an \"unbiased judge\" or common authority, such as courts, to appeal to. Locke defines the state of nature as a condition in which humans are rational and follow natural law; in which all men are born equal and with the right to life, liberty and property. Locke and Rousseau elaborated their theories in two speeches on government and inequality. While quite different works, Locke, Hobbes, and Rousseau agreed that a social contract, in which the government's authority lies in the consent of the governed, is necessary for man to live in civil society. Natural man is only taken out of the state of nature when the inequality associated with private property is established. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 585,
                  "text": "Locke"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 585,
                  "text": "Locke"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which theorist wrote Two Treatises of Government?",
              "id": "571087b8b654c5140001f95a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7504_h",
          "context": "They included Frederick the Great of Prussia, Catherine the Great of Russia, Leopold II of Tuscany, and Joseph II of Austria. In Poland, the first moot competition held in 1791 demonstrated the ideals of the enlightenment, but due to the split between Poland's neighbors, the moot lasted for a year. Senior ministers Pombal in Portugal and Struensee in Denmark also governed according to Enlightenment ideals. These rulers are called \"enlightened despots\" by historians. More enduring were the cultural achievements, which created a nationalist spirit in Poland. In several nations, rulers welcomed leaders of the Enlightenment at court and asked them to help design laws and programs to reform the system, typically to build stronger national states. Joseph was over-enthusiastic, announcing so many reforms that had so little support that revolts broke out and his regime became a comedy of errors and nearly all his programs were reversed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 129,
                  "text": "Poland"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 129,
                  "text": "Poland"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what country was the model constitution of 1791 in effect for only one year?",
              "id": "5710889ba58dae1900cd6a0a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7510_h",
          "context": "These men came to London to become authors, only to discover that the literary market simply could not support large numbers of writers, who, in any case, were very poorly remunerated by the publishing-bookselling guilds. This leads to a field of relative literature, namely Grub Street, namely \"literature and writers\". In France, the established men of letters (gens de lettres) had fused with the elites (les grands) of French society by the mid-18th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 275,
                  "text": "Grub Street"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 275,
                  "text": "Grub Street"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the term for the oppositional literary sphere of a \"multitude of versifiers and would-be-authors\"?",
              "id": "57108f32a58dae1900cd6a25_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7513_h",
          "context": "In fact, most of the works awarded in poetry competitions are often regarded as a practical aspect of women's education. Indeed, although the \"vast majority\" of participants belonged to the wealthier strata of society (\"the liberal arts, the clergy, the judiciary, and the medical profession\"), there were some cases of the popular classes submitting essays, and even winning. More importantly, the contests were open to all, and the enforced anonymity of each submission guaranteed that neither gender nor social rank would determine the judging. Similarly, a significant number of women participated – and won – the competitions. Of a total of 2300 prize competitions offered in France, women won 49 – perhaps a small number by modern standards, but very significant in an age in which most women did not have any academic training. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 38,
                  "text": "poetry"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 38,
                  "text": "poetry"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Women's education common stressed which literary genre?",
              "id": "571091d6a58dae1900cd6a4d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7514_h",
          "context": "The cafés were one of the various \"nerve centers\" for bruits publics, public noise or rumour. The Café Procope in particular became a center of Enlightenment, welcoming such celebrities as Voltaire and Rousseau. These bruits were allegedly a much better source of information than were the actual newspapers available at the time. 233 scope was built in 1686. In 1720, there were about 400 cafes in Paris. The Café Procope was where Diderot and D'Alembert decided to create the Encyclopédie. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 399,
                  "text": "Paris"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 399,
                  "text": "Paris"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was the Cafe Procope established in 1686?",
              "id": "57109269a58dae1900cd6a54_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7515_h",
          "context": "During the Age of Enlightenment, Freemasons comprised an international network of like-minded men, often meeting in secret in ritualistic programs at their lodges. They fostered new codes of conduct – including a communal understanding of liberty and equality inherited from guild sociability – \"liberty, fraternity, and equality\" Scottish soldiers and Jacobite Scots brought to the Continent ideals of fraternity which reflected not the local system of Scottish customs but the institutions and ideals originating in the English Revolution against royal absolutism. The Illuminati was an overtly political group, which most Masonic lodges decidedly were not. One example was the \"Illuminati\" founded in Bavaria in 1776, which was copied after the Freemasons but was never part of the movement. Similar societies, partially imitating Freemasonry, emerged in France, Germany, Sweden and Russia. The Freemasons displayed a passion for secrecy and created new degrees and ceremonies. As a systematic confession, Freemasons developed their own myths, values and rituals in Scotland for about 1600 years. They only came to England in the 18th century and then to the whole continent. Freemasonry was particularly prevalent in France – by 1789, there were perhaps as many as 100,000 French Masons, making Freemasonry the most popular of all Enlightenment associations. they promoted the ideals of the Enlightenment, and helped diffuse these values across Britain and France and other places. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1118,
                  "text": "England"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1118,
                  "text": "England"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Freemasonry first spread?",
              "id": "5710947eb654c5140001f9aa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7518_h",
          "context": "Franklin was influential for his political activism and for his advances in physics. The attempt to reconcile science and religion led to the general rejection of prophecy, miracle and religion's preference for natural laws, especially the rationalism of modern Thomas pan and Thomas Jefferson's \"double 8211\" in his brief Jefferson Bible; All supernatural things have been removed Thinkers such as Paine, Locke, and Rousseau all take Native American cultural practices as examples of natural freedom. The Americans closely followed English and Scottish political ideas, as well as some French thinkers such as Montesquieu. The cultural exchange during the Age of Enlightenment ran in both directions across the Atlantic. As deists, they were influenced by ideas of John Toland (1670–1722) and Matthew Tindal (1656–1733). During the Enlightenment there was a great emphasis upon liberty, democracy, republicanism and religious tolerance. Several Americans, especially Benjamin Franklin and Thomas Jefferson, played a major role in bringing Enlightenment ideas to the New World and in influencing British and French thinkers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 110,
                  "text": "science and religion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 110,
                  "text": "science and religion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Attempts to reconcile which two fields resulted in a widespread rejection of prophecy?",
              "id": "571096f2a58dae1900cd6a91_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7521_h",
          "context": "Works of natural history include René-Antoine Ferchault de Réaumur's Histoire naturelle des insectes and Jacques Gautier d'Agoty's La Myologie complète, ou description de tous les muscles du corps humain (1746). In particular, natural history is becoming more and more common in the upper class. Outside ancien régime France, natural history was an important part of medicine and industry, encompassing the fields of botany, zoology, meteorology, hydrology and mineralogy. Students in Enlightenment universities and academies were taught these subjects to prepare them for careers as diverse as medicine and theology. A genre that greatly rose in importance was that of scientific literature. As shown by M D Eddy, natural history in this context was a very middle class pursuit and operated as a fertile trading zone for the interdisciplinary exchange of diverse scientific ideas. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 283,
                  "text": "upper"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 283,
                  "text": "upper"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Did natural history in particular become increasingly popular amoung the upper or lower classes?",
              "id": "57109988a58dae1900cd6aba_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7523_h",
          "context": "While it may seem positive that patrons, being doctors, lawyers, merchants, etc. Coffeehouses attracted a diverse set of people, including not only the educated wealthy but also members of the bourgeoisie and the lower class. Coffeehouses represent a turning point in history during which people discovered that they could have enjoyable social lives within their communities. Coffeeshops became homes away from home for many who sought, for the first time, to engage in discourse with their neighbors and discuss intriguing and thought-provoking matters, especially those regarding philosophy to politics. This unique culture served as a catalyst for journalism when Joseph Addison and Richard Steele recognized its potential as an audience. represented almost all classes, the coffeeshop environment sparked fear in those who sought to preserve class distinction. Coffeehouses were essential to the Enlightenment, for they were centers of free-thinking and self-discovery. Although many coffeehouse patrons were scholars, a great deal were not. One of the most popular critiques of the coffeehouse claimed that it \"allowed promiscuous association among people from different rungs of the social ladder, from the artisan to the aristocrat\" and was therefore compared to Noah's Ark, receiving all types of animals, clean or unclean. Stiles and Edison's the spectator (1711) is a storyteller, the spectator's daily publication, who entertains and inspires people to debate serious philosophical issues. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1368,
                  "text": "1711"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1368,
                  "text": "1711"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was The Spectator published?",
              "id": "57109b90b654c5140001f9bf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7523_h",
          "context": "This unique culture served as a catalyst for journalism when Joseph Addison and Richard Steele recognized its potential as an audience. Coffeehouses represent a turning point in history during which people discovered that they could have enjoyable social lives within their communities. Coffeehouses attracted a diverse set of people, including not only the educated wealthy but also members of the bourgeoisie and the lower class. While it may seem positive that patrons, being doctors, lawyers, merchants, etc. Although many coffeehouse patrons were scholars, a great deal were not. Coffeehouses were essential to the Enlightenment, for they were centers of free-thinking and self-discovery. One of the most popular critiques of the coffeehouse claimed that it \"allowed promiscuous association among people from different rungs of the social ladder, from the artisan to the aristocrat\" and was therefore compared to Noah's Ark, receiving all types of animals, clean or unclean. Coffeeshops became homes away from home for many who sought, for the first time, to engage in discourse with their neighbors and discuss intriguing and thought-provoking matters, especially those regarding philosophy to politics. Stiles and Edison's the spectator (1711) is a storyteller, the spectator's daily publication, who entertains and inspires people to debate serious philosophical issues. represented almost all classes, the coffeeshop environment sparked fear in those who sought to preserve class distinction. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1230,
                  "text": "the spectator"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1230,
                  "text": "the spectator"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which literary work used the fictional narrator Mr. Spectator to entertain and provoke discussion regarding serious philosophical matters?",
              "id": "57109b90b654c5140001f9c0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7524_h",
          "context": "Even in France, Masons did not act as a group. The main opponent of the Freemasonry was the Catholic Church. Romans. Therefore, in France, Italy, Spain, Mexico and other Catholic powers, the cruelty of political struggle is largely what Davis called the conflict between reactionary churches, including enlightened bricklayers. American historians, while noting that Benjamin Franklin and George Washington were indeed active Masons, have downplayed the importance of Freemasonry in causing the American Revolution because the Masonic order was non-political and included both Patriots and their enemy the Loyalists. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 131,
                  "text": "France, Italy, Spain, Mexico and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 131,
                  "text": "France, Italy, Spain, Mexico and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which countries had a large Catholic element and therefore had confrontation with Freemasons?",
              "id": "57109c92a58dae1900cd6acb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7527_h",
          "context": "The ideas of the Enlightenment played a major role in inspiring the French Revolution, which began in 1789. The most influential publication of the Enlightenment was the Encyclopédie, compiled by Denis Diderot and (until 1759) by Jean le Rond d'Alembert and a team of 150 scientists and philosophers. It was published between 1751 and 1772 in thirty-five volumes, and spread the ideas of the Enlightenment across Europe and beyond. Other important publications include the Philosophical Dictionary (Philosophical Dictionary, 1764) and the English voltaic alphabet (1733); Rousseau's document on inequality and social contracts (1754) and Montesquieu's social spirit (1748). After the Revolution, the Enlightenment was followed by an opposing intellectual movement known as Romanticism. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 565,
                  "text": "1733"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 565,
                  "text": "1733"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Voltaire wrote Letters on the English in what year?",
              "id": "57109ebeb654c5140001f9d9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7528_h",
          "context": "There are two different approaches to enlightenment: one is the Radical Enlightenment Based on Spinoza's philosophy, which advocates democracy, personal freedom, freedom of speech and the elimination of religious authority; the other is the moderate diversity supported by 233 (abandonment), John lock and Christian Wolff, Isaac Newton and others Squeda.Reforma. And the traditional power and belief system Both lines of thought were opposed by the conservative Counter-Enlightenment. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 290,
                  "text": ", John lock and Christian Wolff, Isaac Newton and others"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 290,
                  "text": ", John lock and Christian Wolff, Isaac Newton and others"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which Enlightenment philosophers sought accomodatin between reform and the traditional systems of power and faith?",
              "id": "57109f6eb654c5140001f9e4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7532_h",
          "context": "However, demand for reading material extended outside of the realm of the commercial, and outside the realm of the upper and middle classes, as evidenced by the Bibliothèque Bleue. Reflecting the decreasing influence of religion, the number of books about science and art published in Paris doubled from 1720 to 1780, while the number of books about religion dropped to just one-tenth of the total. The increased consumption of reading materials of all sorts was one of the key features of the \"social\" Enlightenment. Literacy rates are difficult to gauge, but in France at least, the rates doubled over the course of the 18th century. Developments in the Industrial Revolution allowed consumer goods to be produced in greater quantities at lower prices, encouraging the spread of books, pamphlets, newspapers and journals – \"media of the transmission of ideas and attitudes\". With the increase of population and the acceleration of urbanization, the demand for enterprise development information is increasing. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "demand for"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "demand for"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In additional to rising populations and increased urbanisation, what else did Commercial development increase the need for?",
              "id": "5710a309a58dae1900cd6ae6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7533_h",
          "context": "The concerts also helped them to reach a wider audience. The Vienna classical music of Hayden and Mozart is generally regarded as the most inspiring music. Handel, for example, epitomized this with his highly public musical activities in London. As musicians depended more and more on public support, public concerts became increasingly popular and helped supplement performers' and composers' incomes. He gained considerable fame there with performances of his operas and oratorios. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 94,
                  "text": "and Mozart"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 94,
                  "text": "and Mozart"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which two composers are usually regarded as being the most in line with the Enlightenment ideals?",
              "id": "5710a3ceb654c5140001f9f3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7534_h",
          "context": "The academic history of French Enlightenment began with the establishment of Paris college in 1635. For example, it was with this in mind that academicians took it upon themselves to disprove the popular pseudo-science of mesmerism. Academies demonstrate the rising interest in science along with its increasing secularization, as evidenced by the small number of clerics who were members (13 percent). It helped promote and organize new disciplines, and it trained new scientists. They perceived themselves as \"interpreters of the sciences for the people\". The presence of the French academies in the public sphere cannot be attributed to their membership; although the majority of their members were bourgeois, the exclusive institution was only open to elite Parisian scholars. It also contributed to the enhancement of scientists' social status, considering them to be the \"most useful of all citizens\". It was closely tied to the French state, acting as an extension of a government seriously lacking in scientists. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 94,
                  "text": "1635"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 94,
                  "text": "1635"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the Academy of Science in France founded?",
              "id": "5710a874b654c5140001f9f9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7535_h",
          "context": "In other parts of Europe, the universities and schools of France and most of Europe were bastions of traditionalism and were not hospitable to the Enlightenment. Within the natural sciences, Edinburgh's medical also led the way in chemistry, anatomy and pharmacology. These universities, especially Edinburgh, produced professors whose ideas had a significant impact on Britain's North American colonies and, later, the American Republic. In France, the major exception was the medical university at Montpellier. Many of the major universities related to the principles of higher education are in Europe. Northern region The most famous universities are Leiden University, 246 tingen University, Harley University, Montpellier University, Uppsala University and Edinburgh University. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 597,
                  "text": "Europe. Northern"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 597,
                  "text": "Europe. Northern"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where were many of the leading universities associated with Enlightenment progressive principles located?",
              "id": "5710a972a58dae1900cd6aee_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7536_h",
          "context": "In addition to being conducive to Enlightenment ideologies of liberty, self-determination and personal responsibility, it offered a practical theory of the mind that allowed teachers to transform longstanding forms of print and manuscript culture into effective graphic tools of learning for the lower and middle orders of society. The predominant educational psychology from the 1750s onward, especially in northern European countries was associationism, the notion that the mind associates or dissociates ideas through repeated routines. During the Renaissance, children learned truth through words and paintings. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 547,
                  "text": "the Renaissance"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 547,
                  "text": "the Renaissance"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Children were taught to memorize facts through methods that originated during which time period?",
              "id": "5710aa05a58dae1900cd6af8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7537_h",
          "context": "However, the prime example of reference works that systematized scientific knowledge in the age of Enlightenment were universal encyclopedias rather than technical dictionaries. It was the goal of universal encyclopedias to record all human knowledge in a comprehensive reference work. Darren Bell's introduction to the Encyclopedia of Diderot introduces the purpose of the work, which is to acquire knowledge of men in art and science: The work, which began publication in 1751, was composed of thirty-five volumes and over 71 000 separate entries. A great number of the entries were dedicated to describing the sciences and crafts in detail, and provided intellectuals across Europe with a high-quality survey of human knowledge. The most well-known of these works is Denis Diderot and Jean le Rond d'Alembert's Encyclopédie, ou dictionnaire raisonné des sciences, des arts et des métiers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 313,
                  "text": "to the Encyclopedia of Diderot"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 313,
                  "text": "to the Encyclopedia of Diderot"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what work is the goal to record the extent of human knowledge in the arts and sciences outlined?",
              "id": "5710ab2eb654c5140001fa06_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7540_h",
          "context": "Another prominent intellectual was Francesco Mario Pagano, who wrote important studies such as Saggi Politici (Political Essays, 1783), one of the major works of the Enlightenment in Naples, and Considerazioni sul processo criminale (Considerations on the criminal trial, 1787), which established him as an international authority on criminal law. Cesar Becaria is a lawyer and a great enlightenment writer, known for his crimes and punishments (1764) and later translated into 22 languages. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 422,
                  "text": "crimes and punishments (1764)"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 422,
                  "text": "crimes and punishments (1764)"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "For which masterpiece did Cesare Beccaria become famous?",
              "id": "5710de24a58dae1900cd6b06_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7540_h",
          "context": "Another famous scholar is Francisco Mario Pagano, who wrote important research reports, such as sage Politics (political document, 1783) and Criminal Procedure Law Commission (1787), which was one of the most important initiatives in Naples and established his status as an international criminal authority. Cesare Beccaria, a jurist and one of the great Enlightenment writers, became famous for his masterpiece Of Crimes and Punishments (1764), which was later translated into 22 languages. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 131,
                  "text": "1783"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 131,
                  "text": "1783"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Francesco Mario Pagano publish Saggi Politici?",
              "id": "5710de24a58dae1900cd6b09_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7541_h",
          "context": "Official scientific societies were chartered by the state in order to provide technical expertise. During the Enlightenment, some societies created or retained links to universities. In reference to this growth, Bernard de Fontenelle coined the term \"the Age of Academies\" to describe the 18th century. However, the existing sources distinguish universities from the scientific community, believing that universities have an advantage in disseminating knowledge, while society strives to create knowledge. As the role of universities in institutionalized science began to diminish, learned societies became the cornerstone of organized science. Most societies were granted permission to oversee their own publications, control the election of new members, and the administration of the society. Scientific academies and societies grew out of the Scientific Revolution as the creators of scientific knowledge in contrast to the scholasticism of the university. After 1700, a tremendous number of official academies and societies were founded in Europe, and by 1789 there were over seventy official scientific societies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 485,
                  "text": "to create knowledge"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 485,
                  "text": "to create knowledge"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Contemporary sources considered societies functioned for what purpose in contrast to universities?",
              "id": "5710decca58dae1900cd6b0f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7549_h",
          "context": "From a historical standpoint, one of the most important features of the debating society was their openness to the public; women attended and even participated in almost every debating society, which were likewise open to all classes providing they could pay the entrance fee. It is important to note, however, that the critical subject matter of these debates did not necessarily translate into opposition to the government. In addition to religious issues, the association also discusses issues such as politics and the role of women. Once inside, spectators were able to participate in a largely egalitarian form of sociability that helped spread Enlightenment ideas. In other words, the results of the debate quite frequently upheld the status quo. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 505,
                  "text": "politics and the role of women"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 505,
                  "text": "politics and the role of women"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What were some of the issues discussed in addition to debates on religion?",
              "id": "5710f874b654c5140001fa51_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7551_h",
          "context": "Jonathan Israel opposed Postmodernist and Marxist historians' attempts to interpret the revolutionary ideas of that time as a by-product of social and economic change. Israel argues that until the 1650s Western civilization \"was based on a largely shared core of faith, tradition and authority\". He instead focuses on the history of ideas in the period from 1650 to the end of the 18th century, and claims that it was the ideas themselves that caused the change that eventually led to the revolutions of the latter half of the 18th century and the early 19th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 140,
                  "text": "social and economic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 140,
                  "text": "social and economic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Jonathon Israel rejects the notion that the revolutionary ideas were by products of what transformations?",
              "id": "5710fa0bb654c5140001fa57_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7553_h",
          "context": "The records of clandestine booksellers may give a better representation of what literate Frenchmen might have truly read, since their clandestine nature provided a less restrictive product choice. The second most popular category of \"general works\" (books lacking primary motivation, which contain insulting content to almost all authorities) reflects a strong demand for general public and subversive literature. In one case, political books were the most popular category, primarily libels and pamphlets. However, these works never became part of literary canon, and are largely forgotten today as a result. Readers were more interested in sensationalist stories about criminals and political corruption than they were in political theory itself. Across continental Europe, but in France especially, booksellers and publishers had to negotiate censorship laws of varying strictness. They would smuggle their merchandise across the border, where it would then be transported to clandestine booksellers or small-time peddlers. Indeed, many publishing companies were conveniently located outside France so as to avoid overzealous French censors. The Encyclopédie, for example, narrowly escaped seizure and had to be saved by Malesherbes, the man in charge of the French censure. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 234,
                  "text": "general works"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 234,
                  "text": "general works"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the term given to books that did not have a dominant motif and contained something to offend almost everyone in authority?",
              "id": "5710fbc0b654c5140001fa6b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7555_h",
          "context": "Immanuel Kant considered written communication essential to his conception of the public sphere; once everyone was a part of the \"reading public\", then society could be said to be enlightened. People involved in Republic literature, such as Diderot, Voltaire and others, are often called important figures in today's enlightenment. It was a forum that supported \"free public examination of questions regarding religion or legislation\". Indeed, the men who wrote Diderot's Encyclopédie arguably formed a microcosm of the larger \"republic\". The Republic of Letters was the sum of a number of Enlightenment ideals: an egalitarian realm governed by knowledge that could act across political boundaries and rival state power. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "Diderot, Voltaire and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "Diderot, Voltaire and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who were two of the figures that participated in the Republic of Letters?",
              "id": "5710fd27b654c5140001fa7b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7555_h",
          "context": "Indeed, the men who wrote Diderot's Encyclopédie arguably formed a microcosm of the larger \"republic\". Kand believes that written communication is an important part of his concept of public space and can be seen as an illustration of society because it involves all aspects of \"public reading\". The people who participated in the Republic of Letters, such as Diderot and Voltaire, are frequently known today as important Enlightenment figures. It was a forum that supported \"free public examination of questions regarding religion or legislation\". The Republic of Letters was the sum of a number of Enlightenment ideals: an egalitarian realm governed by knowledge that could act across political boundaries and rival state power. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 122,
                  "text": "written communication"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 122,
                  "text": "written communication"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Immanuel Kant consider essential to his conception of the public sphere?",
              "id": "5710fd27b654c5140001fa7c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7556_h",
          "context": "They shift the attention of the \"educated public\" of established authorities to new ideas and innovations and promote the ideals of \"enlightened\" tolerance and objectivity. They also advanced Christian enlightenment that upheld \"the legitimacy of God-ordained authority\"—the Bible—in which there had to be agreement between the biblical and natural theories. Jonathan Israel called the journals the most influential cultural innovation of European intellectual culture. Being a source of knowledge derived from science and reason, they were an implicit critique of existing notions of universal truth monopolized by monarchies, parliaments, and religious authorities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 53,
                  "text": "established authorities"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 53,
                  "text": "established authorities"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "To what did the journals shift attention of the cultivated public away from and towards novelty and innovation?",
              "id": "5710fe32a58dae1900cd6b8d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7558_h",
          "context": "The Enlightenment's desacrilization of religion was pronounced in the tree's design, particularly where theology accounted for a peripheral branch, with black magic as a close neighbour. As the Encyclopédie gained popularity, it was published in quarto and octavo editions after 1777. The quarto and octavo editions were much less expensive than previous editions, making the Encyclopédie more accessible to the non-elite. The massive work was arranged according to a \"tree of knowledge.\" Knowledge in these two fields is unified philosophy or tribal knowledge. The tree reflected the marked division between the arts and sciences, which was largely a result of the rise of empiricism. The extensive, yet affordable encyclopedia came to represent the transmission of Enlightenment and scientific education to an expanding audience. Robert Darnton estimates that there were approximately 25 000 copies of the Encyclopédie in circulation throughout France and Europe before the French Revolution. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 530,
                  "text": "philosophy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 530,
                  "text": "philosophy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was considered the trunk of the tree of knowledge?",
              "id": "5710ff56b654c5140001fa95_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7559_h",
          "context": "In other words, only civil society were considered for Boyle's public. Boyle was \"a founder of the experimental world in which scientists now live and operate,\" and his method based knowledge on experimentation, which had to be witnessed to provide proper empirical legitimacy. The Society played a large role in spreading Robert Boyle's experimental philosophy around Europe, and acted as a clearinghouse for intellectual correspondence and exchange. In the United Kingdom, the Royal Society of London also plays an important role in disseminating public domain and educational concepts. However, not just any witness was considered to be credible; \"Oxford professors were accounted more reliable witnesses than Oxfordshire peasants.\" Two factors were taken into account: a witness's knowledge in the area; and a witness's \"moral constitution\". It was founded by a group of independent scientists and given a royal charter in 1662. This is where the Royal Society came into play: witnessing had to be a \"collective act\", and the Royal Society's assembly rooms were ideal locations for relatively public demonstrations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 479,
                  "text": "Royal Society of London"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 479,
                  "text": "Royal Society of London"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which society in England also played a significant role in the public sphere and spread of Enlightenment ideas?",
              "id": "5710ffffa58dae1900cd6b9e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7559_h",
          "context": "It was founded by a group of independent scientists and given a royal charter in 1662. The Society played a large role in spreading Robert Boyle's experimental philosophy around Europe, and acted as a clearinghouse for intellectual correspondence and exchange. This is where the Royal Society came into play: witnessing had to be a \"collective act\", and the Royal Society's assembly rooms were ideal locations for relatively public demonstrations. Two factors were taken into account: a witness's knowledge in the area; and a witness's \"moral constitution\". In other words, only civil society were considered for Boyle's public. However, not only are every witness believed to be credible, but Oxford professors are more reliable than Oxfordshire farmers. In England, the Royal Society of London also played a significant role in the public sphere and the spread of Enlightenment ideas. Boyle was \"a founder of the experimental world in which scientists now live and operate,\" and his method based knowledge on experimentation, which had to be witnessed to provide proper empirical legitimacy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 694,
                  "text": "Oxford professors"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 694,
                  "text": "Oxford professors"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who were considered more reliable witnesses than the Oxfordshire peasants?",
              "id": "5710ffffa58dae1900cd6ba1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7561_h",
          "context": "Diderot discusses the link between Freemason ideals and the enlightenment in D'Alembert's Dream, exploring masonry as a way of spreading enlightenment beliefs. Scottish Professor Thomas Munck said, \"while Freemasons promote international and cultural contact, which is largely inconsistent with the religious and fundamental values of the enlightenment, it is difficult to describe it as a network of radicalization or reform.\". On the negative side, Daniel Roche contests claims that Masonry promoted egalitarianism. Historian Margaret Jacob stresses the importance of the Masons in indirectly inspiring enlightened political thought. Many of the Masons values seemed to greatly appeal to Enlightenment values and thinkers. German historian Reinhart Koselleck claimed that \"On the Continent there were two social structures that left a decisive imprint on the Age of Enlightenment: the Republic of Letters and the Masonic lodges.\" The presence of noble women in the French \"lodges of adoption\" that formed in the 1780s was largely due to the close ties shared between these lodges and aristocratic society. He argues that the lodges only attracted men of similar social backgrounds. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "Thomas Munck"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "Thomas Munck"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which Scottish professor believes that Masons were not a major radical or reformist network in their own right?",
              "id": "571101b2b654c5140001fa9e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7564_h",
          "context": "It has therefore been suggested that circadian rhythms put organisms at a selective advantage in evolutionary terms. They thus enable organisms to best capitalize on environmental resources (e.g. The day and night life act enables institutions to predict and prepare for accurate and regular environmental changes. light and food) compared to those that cannot predict such availability. However, rhythmicity appears to be as important in regulating and coordinating internal metabolic processes, as in coordinating with the environment. This is suggested by the maintenance (heritability) of circadian rhythms in fruit flies after several hundred generations in constant laboratory conditions, as well as in creatures in constant darkness in the wild, and by the experimental elimination of behavioral, but not physiological, circadian rhythms in quail. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 292,
                  "text": "environmental changes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 292,
                  "text": "environmental changes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "For what do Circadian rhythms let an organism prepare?",
              "id": "570f25345ab6b81900390e83_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7567_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] A defect in the human homologue of the Drosophila \"period\" gene was identified as a cause of the sleep disorder FASPS (Familial advanced sleep phase syndrome), underscoring the conserved nature of the molecular circadian clock through evolution. The interaction between them leads to the feedback cycle of the gene product network, leading to periodic fluctuations, and explains that the cell is a special time of the day. Many more genetic components of the biological clock are now known. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 424,
                  "text": "time of the day"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 424,
                  "text": "time of the day"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does the body interpret from the gene feedback loop?",
              "id": "570f2f5c5ab6b81900390e91_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7569_h",
          "context": "In the 13th century, Chinese medical literature mentioned the cycle or daily process of human body observation, including manual operation and memory methods at noon and midnight, so as to facilitate the selection of aquarium in the daytime, season and after the season. The earliest recorded account of a circadian process dates from the 4th century B.C.E., when Androsthenes, a ship captain serving under Alexander the Great, described diurnal leaf movements of the tamarind tree. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "medical"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "medical"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of Chinese texts mention circadian process in humans?",
              "id": "570f33ad80d9841400ab355e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7575_h",
          "context": "However, recent studies show that deletion of clock does not lead to a behavioral phenotype (the animals still have normal circadian rhythms), which questions its importance in rhythm generation. In 1918, J.S. Extensive experiments were done by Auguste Forel, Ingeborg Beling, and Oskar Wahl to see whether this rhythm was due to an endogenous clock. In the early 20th century, circadian rhythms were noticed in the rhythmic feeding times of bees. [citation needed] Ron Konopka and Seymour Benzer isolated the first clock mutant in Drosophila in the early 1970s and mapped the \"period\" gene, the first discovered genetic determinant of behavioral rhythmicity. Joseph Takahashi discovered the first mammalian circadian clock mutation (clockΔ19) using mice in 1994. Szymanski showed that animals are capable of maintaining 24-hour activity patterns in the absence of external cues such as light and changes in temperature. In 1896, Patrick and Gilbert observed an increase and decrease in the number of sleepless people over a long period of about 24 hours. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 930,
                  "text": "Patrick and Gilbert"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 930,
                  "text": "Patrick and Gilbert"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who noticed that sleepiness increases and decreases in a 24 hour period?",
              "id": "570f44b95ab6b81900390ebd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7575_h",
          "context": "Joseph Takahashi discovered the first mammalian circadian clock mutation (clockΔ19) using mice in 1994. [citation needed] Ron Konopka and Seymour Benzer isolated the first clock mutant in Drosophila in the early 1970s and mapped the \"period\" gene, the first discovered genetic determinant of behavioral rhythmicity. In the early 20th century, bees watched the rhythm of the day and night as they ate. Szymanski showed that animals are capable of maintaining 24-hour activity patterns in the absence of external cues such as light and changes in temperature. However, recent studies show that deletion of clock does not lead to a behavioral phenotype (the animals still have normal circadian rhythms), which questions its importance in rhythm generation. In 1918, J.S. In 1896, Patrick and Gilbert observed that during a prolonged period of sleep deprivation, sleepiness increases and decreases with a period of approximately 24 hours. Extensive experiments were done by Auguste Forel, Ingeborg Beling, and Oskar Wahl to see whether this rhythm was due to an endogenous clock. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 343,
                  "text": "bees"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 343,
                  "text": "bees"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What animals rhythmic feeding times were studied in the early 20th century ?",
              "id": "570f44b95ab6b81900390ebf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7577_h",
          "context": "Cryptochromes 1–2 (involved in blue–UVA) help to maintain the period length in the clock through a whole range of light conditions. Light is the signal by which plants synchronize their internal clocks to their environment and is sensed by a wide variety of photoreceptors. The B chromosome of light region is more stable than the most important seedling phyB. One phytochrome, phyA, is the main phytochrome in seedlings grown in the dark but rapidly degrades in light to produce Cry1. The cryptochrome (cry) gene is also a light-sensitive component of the circadian clock and is thought to be involved both as a photoreceptor and as part of the clock's endogenous pacemaker mechanism. Red and blue light are absorbed through several phytochromes and cryptochromes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 355,
                  "text": "phyB"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 355,
                  "text": "phyB"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the main phytochrome found in seedling grown in light?",
              "id": "570f48835ab6b81900390ed5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7579_h",
          "context": "Shift-work or chronic jet-lag have profound consequences on circadian and metabolic events in the body. In humans, favorable changes in the timing of abnormal eating are related to changes in insulin sensitivity and overweight. Shift-work also leads to increased metabolic risks for cardio-metabolic syndrome, hypertension, inflammation. Animals that are forced to eat during their resting period show increased body mass and altered expression of clock and metabolic genes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 192,
                  "text": "insulin sensitivity"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 192,
                  "text": "insulin sensitivity"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How does irregular eating during shift-work effect insulin?",
              "id": "570f4d1080d9841400ab357b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7585_h",
          "context": "These clocks, called peripheral oscillators, are found in the adrenal gland,[citation needed] oesophagus, lungs, liver, pancreas, spleen, thymus, and skin. Many body organs and cells have separate circadian rhythms, which lie outside the mother clock. [citation needed] Though oscillators in the skin respond to light, a systemic influence has not been proven. [citation needed] There is also some evidence that the olfactory bulb and prostate may experience oscillations when cultured, suggesting that these structures may also be weak oscillators. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 166,
                  "text": "organs and cells"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 166,
                  "text": "organs and cells"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where else beside the SCN cells are independent circadian rhythms also found?",
              "id": "570f59605ab6b81900390ef9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7591_h",
          "context": "As Whitlam had a majority in the House of Representatives, Speaker Gordon Scholes appealed to the Queen to reverse Kerr's decision. A year later, Sir John Kerr, the governor, fired Goff Whitham, the Prime Minister of Australia, at the most critical moment of the 1975 constitutional crisis, as the opposition dominated Senate rejected Whitehorse's proposed budget. The crisis fuelled Australian republicanism. She declined, stating that she would not interfere in decisions reserved by the Constitution of Australia for the governor-general. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 146,
                  "text": "Sir John Kerr"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 146,
                  "text": "Sir John Kerr"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who dismissed Whilam from the post of Australian Prime Minister?",
              "id": "570f90975ab6b81900390f18_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7594_h",
          "context": "On 4 April 2013, she received an honorary BAFTA for her patronage of the film industry and was called \"the most memorable Bond girl yet\" at the award ceremony. For the London Olympics, she played herself in a short film as part of the opening ceremony, alongside Daniel Craig as James Bond. The queen who hosted the summer Olympic Games in Montreal in 1976 and the Olympic and Paralympic Games in London in 2012 made her the first head of state to host two Olympic Games in two different countries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 352,
                  "text": "1976"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 352,
                  "text": "1976"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Elizabeth open the Summer Olympics in Montreal?",
              "id": "570f96935ab6b81900390f2b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7598_h",
          "context": "On a visit to Ghana the same year, she dismissed fears for her safety, even though her host, President Kwame Nkrumah, who had replaced her as head of state, was a target for assassins. Before her tour through parts of Quebec in 1964, the press reported that extremists within the Quebec separatist movement were plotting Elizabeth's assassination. Harold Macmillan wrote, \"The Queen has been absolutely determined all through ... She is impatient of the attitude towards her to treat her as ... a film star ... She has indeed 'the heart and stomach of a man' ... She loves her duty and means to be a Queen.\" In 1957, she made a state visit to the United States, where she addressed the United Nations General Assembly on behalf of the Commonwealth. Two years later, solely in her capacity as Queen of Canada, she revisited the United States and toured Canada. In 1961, she toured Cyprus, India, Pakistan, Nepal, and Iran. No attempt was made, but a riot did break out while she was in Montreal; the Queen's \"calmness and courage in the face of the violence\" was noted. In the same visit, he announced the opening of the 23rd Canadian Parliament, the first monarchy in Canada to serve as the speaker of Parliament. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1120,
                  "text": "23rd Canadian Parliament"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1120,
                  "text": "23rd Canadian Parliament"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What parliamentary session did Elizabeth open in 1957 while on tour? ",
              "id": "570fa56680d9841400ab35fa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7602_h",
          "context": "Elizabeth's only brother, Princess Margaret, was born in the 1930s. Lessons concentrated on history, language, literature and music. The two princesses were educated at home under the supervision of their mother and their governess, Marion Crawford, who was casually known as \"Crawfie\". Others echoed such observations: Winston Churchill described Elizabeth when she was two as \"a character. Crawford published a biography of Elizabeth and Margaret's childhood years entitled The Little Princesses in 1950, much to the dismay of the royal family. The book describes Elizabeth's love of horses and dogs, her orderliness, and her attitude of responsibility. Her cousin Margaret Rhodes described her as \"a jolly little girl, but fundamentally sensible and well-behaved\". She has an air of authority and reflectiveness astonishing in an infant.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 26,
                  "text": "Princess Margaret"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 26,
                  "text": "Princess Margaret"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was Elizabeth only sibling?P",
              "id": "570fac3a80d9841400ab362f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7603_h",
          "context": "She trained as a driver and mechanic and was promoted to honorary junior commander five months later. As she approached her 18th birthday, parliament changed the law so that she could act as one of five Counsellors of State in the event of her father's incapacity or absence abroad, such as his visit to Italy in July 1944. In February 1945, as a second-class volunteer, she joined the regional women's support service, with a service population of 230873. In 1943, at the age of 16, Elizabeth undertook her first solo public appearance on a visit to the Grenadier Guards, of which she had been appointed colonel the previous year. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 327,
                  "text": "February 1945"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 327,
                  "text": "February 1945"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Elizabeth join the Women's Auxiliary Territorial Service?",
              "id": "570fae4580d9841400ab363c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7608_h",
          "context": "Though she hosted US President Ronald Reagan at Windsor Castle in 1982 and visited his Californian ranch in 1983, she was angered when his administration ordered the invasion of Grenada, one of her Caribbean realms, without informing her. The Queen's composure and skill in controlling her mount were widely praised. Remaining calm and through two calls to the Palace police switchboard, she spoke to Fagan while he sat at the foot of her bed until assistance arrived seven minutes later. From April to September 1982, the Queen remained anxious but proud of her son, Prince Andrew, who was serving with British forces during the Falklands War. During the 1981 Trooping the Colour ceremony and only six weeks before the wedding of Charles, Prince of Wales, and Lady Diana Spencer, six shots were fired at the Queen from close range as she rode down The Mall on her horse, Burmese. Police later discovered that the shots were blanks. The 17-year-old assailant, Marcus Sarjeant, was sentenced to five years in prison and released after three. On July 9, the queen woke up in her bedroom at Buckingham Palace and found Michael Fagan, an intruder, in her room. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1116,
                  "text": "Michael Fagan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1116,
                  "text": "Michael Fagan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the intruder Elizabeth awoke to find in her bedroom?",
              "id": "570fb86780d9841400ab365a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7610_h",
          "context": "The Queen's visit to Australia in October 2011 – her sixteenth visit since 1954 – was called her \"farewell tour\" in the press because of her age. The UN Secretary General, Ban Ki-moon, introduced her as \"an anchor for our age\". The Queen addressed the United Nations for a second time in 2010, again in her capacity as Queen of all Commonwealth realms and Head of the Commonwealth. During his visits to New York and Canada, he officially unveiled the British victims of the September 11 terrorist attacks. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 451,
                  "text": "British victims"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 451,
                  "text": "British victims"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "For whom was the garden Elizabeth opened a memorial?",
              "id": "570fc84780d9841400ab3676_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7611_h",
          "context": "Since her accession to the throne on April 21, 1944, Elizabeth's arm has been made of a cloth with the Royal insignia and three seals, including the Tudor Rose and St. George's first and thirtieth stands. Upon her accession, she inherited the various arms her father held as sovereign. The Queen also possesses royal standards and personal flags for use in the United Kingdom, Canada, Australia, New Zealand, Jamaica, Barbados, and elsewhere. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "April 21, 1944"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "April 21, 1944"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Elizabeth start to bear a coat of royal arms?",
              "id": "570fca425ab6b81900390fef_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7613_h",
          "context": "If her parents had had a later son, she would have lost her position as first-in-line, as her brother would have been heir apparent and above her in the line of succession. Although her birth generated public interest, she was not expected to become queen, as the Prince of Wales was still young, and many assumed that he would marry and have children of his own. When her grandfather died in 1936 and her uncle succeeded as Edward VIII, she became second-in-line to the throne, after her father. Consequently, Elizabeth's father became king, and she became heir presumptive. Later that year Edward abdicated, after his proposed marriage to divorced socialite Wallis Simpson provoked a constitutional crisis. During her grandfather's reign, Elizabeth was the third after her uncle Edward, the prince of Wales and her father, the Duke of York. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 759,
                  "text": "third"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 759,
                  "text": "third"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When she was born, where in the order of succession was Elizabeth?",
              "id": "570fcfd680d9841400ab369b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7613_h",
          "context": "If her parents had had a later son, she would have lost her position as first-in-line, as her brother would have been heir apparent and above her in the line of succession. Although her birth generated public interest, she was not expected to become queen, as the Prince of Wales was still young, and many assumed that he would marry and have children of his own. Later that year Edward abdicated, after his proposed marriage to divorced socialite Wallis Simpson provoked a constitutional crisis. Consequently, Elizabeth's father became king, and she became heir presumptive. When her grandfather died in 1936 and her uncle succeeded as Edward VIII, she became second-in-line to the throne, after her father. During her grandfather's reign, Elizabeth was the third after her uncle Edward, the prince of Wales and her father, the Duke of York. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 781,
                  "text": "Edward, the prince of Wales"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 781,
                  "text": "Edward, the prince of Wales"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Before Elizabeth's father who was next in line for the throne?",
              "id": "570fcfd680d9841400ab369c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7613_h",
          "context": "In the same year, Edward and his divorced social friend Wallis Simpson launched a constitutional crisis and resigned. When her grandfather died in 1936 and her uncle succeeded as Edward VIII, she became second-in-line to the throne, after her father. Consequently, Elizabeth's father became king, and she became heir presumptive. Although her birth generated public interest, she was not expected to become queen, as the Prince of Wales was still young, and many assumed that he would marry and have children of his own. If her parents had had a later son, she would have lost her position as first-in-line, as her brother would have been heir apparent and above her in the line of succession. During her grandfather's reign, Elizabeth was third in the line of succession to the throne, behind her uncle Edward, Prince of Wales, and her father, the Duke of York. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "constitutional crisis"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "constitutional crisis"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Edward's proposed marriage to Simpson cause?",
              "id": "570fcfd680d9841400ab369f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7617_h",
          "context": "The sources of the rumours included royal aide Michael Shea and Commonwealth Secretary-General Shridath Ramphal, but Shea claimed his remarks were taken out of context and embellished by speculation. Don't worry if it's not true—so long as there's not too much of a fuss about it afterwards.\" It was reported, most notably in The Sunday Times of 20 July 1986, that the Queen was worried that Margaret Thatcher's economic policies fostered social divisions and was alarmed by high unemployment, a series of riots, the violence of a miners' strike, and Thatcher's refusal to apply sanctions against the apartheid regime in South Africa. Newspaper editor Donald Trelford wrote in The Observer of 21 September 1986: \"The royal soap opera has now reached such a pitch of public interest that the boundary between fact and fiction has been lost sight of ... it is not just that some papers don't check their facts or accept denials: they don't care if the stories are true or not.\" Former Canadian Prime Minister Brian Mulroney said Elizabeth was a \"behind the scenes force\" in ending apartheid. Thatcher reputedly said the Queen would vote for the Social Democratic Party—Thatcher's political opponents. When solar system director Kelvin Mackenzie said to his staff, \"on Monday, you give me a picture of the royal family. Belying reports of acrimony between them, Thatcher later conveyed her personal admiration for the Queen, and the Queen gave two honours in her personal gift—membership in the Order of Merit and the Order of the Garter—to Thatcher after her replacement as prime minister by John Major. Intense media interest in the opinions and private lives of the royal family during the 1980s led to a series of sensational stories in the press, not all of which were entirely true. Thatcher's biographer John Campbell claimed \"the report was a piece of journalistic mischief-making\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1226,
                  "text": "Kelvin Mackenzie"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1226,
                  "text": "Kelvin Mackenzie"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was editor of The Sun in the 1980s?",
              "id": "57100ba4a58dae1900cd67fd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7631_h",
          "context": "Decades of research have shown that sexual orientation is a continuous process, from the unique attraction to the opposite sex to the same sex. They favor biologically-based theories, which point to genetic factors, the early uterine environment, both, or the inclusion of genetic and social factors. Scientists do not know the exact cause of sexual orientation, but they believe that it is caused by a complex interplay of genetic, hormonal, and environmental influences. There is no substantive evidence which suggests parenting or early childhood experiences play a role when it comes to sexual orientation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "attraction to the opposite sex to the same sex."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "attraction to the opposite sex to the same sex."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are the two extremes of the continuum of sexual orientation?",
              "id": "570fa05680d9841400ab35df_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7637_h",
          "context": "Their definitions and examples of how they may be assessed are as follows: However, it is difficult to determine an individual's sexual orientation through scales of assessment, due to ambiguity regarding the definition of sexual orientation. Research focusing on sexual orientation uses scales of assessment to identify who belongs in which sexual population group. It is assumed that these scales will be able to reliably identify and categorize people by their sexual orientation. In general, the evaluation uses three components of sexual orientation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 516,
                  "text": "three components"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 516,
                  "text": "three components"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many components are used in assessment?",
              "id": "570fa4fe5ab6b81900390f68_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7637_h",
          "context": "Their definitions and examples of how they may be assessed are as follows: Research focusing on sexual orientation uses scales of assessment to identify who belongs in which sexual population group. However, it is difficult to determine an individual's sexual orientation through scales of assessment, due to ambiguity regarding the definition of sexual orientation. It is assumed that these scales will be able to reliably identify and categorize people by their sexual orientation. In general, the evaluation uses three components of sexual orientation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 516,
                  "text": "three components of sexual orientation"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 516,
                  "text": "three components of sexual orientation"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many components are used in an assessment?",
              "id": "570ffd0ea58dae1900cd67b9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7641_h",
          "context": "Language can also be used to signal sexual orientation to others. For example, the heterosexual Spanish terms marido and mujer for \"husband\" and \"wife\", respectively, have recently been replaced in Spain by the gender-neutral terms cónyuges or consortes meaning \"spouses\". The meaning of words referencing categories of sexual orientation are negotiated in the mass media in relation to social organization. Many English terms lack equivalents in other languages, while concepts and words from other languages fail to be reflected in the English language. Language can force individuals to identify with a label that may or may not accurately reflect their true sexual orientation. Translation and vocabulary obstacles are not limited to the English language. New words may be brought into use to describe new terms or better describe complex interpretations of sexual orientation. Other words may pick up new layers or meaning. Translation is the main obstacle of comparative culture. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 682,
                  "text": "Translation"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 682,
                  "text": "Translation"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What tends to be a major obstacle when comparing cultures?",
              "id": "570fa7b080d9841400ab361d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7641_h",
          "context": "Language can force individuals to identify with a label that may or may not accurately reflect their true sexual orientation. New words may be brought into use to describe new terms or better describe complex interpretations of sexual orientation. Language can also be used to signal sexual orientation to others. For example, the heterosexual Spanish terms marido and mujer for \"husband\" and \"wife\", respectively, have recently been replaced in Spain by the gender-neutral terms cónyuges or consortes meaning \"spouses\". Many English terms lack equivalents in other languages, while concepts and words from other languages fail to be reflected in the English language. Other words may pick up new layers or meaning. The meaning of words referencing categories of sexual orientation are negotiated in the mass media in relation to social organization. Translation is the main obstacle of comparative culture. Translation and vocabulary obstacles are not limited to the English language. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 851,
                  "text": "Translation"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 851,
                  "text": "Translation"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a major hurdle when studying different cultures?",
              "id": "571001fea58dae1900cd67c6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7650_h",
          "context": "Sexual orientation affects a person's treatment. For instance, in the United States, the FBI reported that 15.6% of hate crimes reported to police in 2004 were \"because of a sexual-orientation bias\". Under the UK Employment Equality (Sexual Orientation) Regulations 2003, as explained by Advisory, Conciliation and Arbitration Service, \"workers or job applicants must not be treated less favourably because of their sexual orientation, their perceived sexual orientation or because they associate with someone of a particular sexual orientation\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Sexual orientation"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Sexual orientation"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What can affect how a person is treated?",
              "id": "57100d1da58dae1900cd681a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7659_h",
          "context": "Taken all together, the six pairs of questions and responses provide a profile of an individual's sexual orientation. For each question on the scale that measures homosexuality there is a corresponding question that measures heterosexuality giving six matching pairs of questions. The SASO consists of 12 questions. However, results can be further simplified into four summaries that look specifically at responses that correspond to either homosexuality, heterosexuality, bisexuality or asexuality. Among these questions, 6 were related to sexual attraction assessment, 4 to sexual behavior assessment and 2 to sexual orientation assessment. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 541,
                  "text": "sexual attraction"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 541,
                  "text": "sexual attraction"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do six of the questions asses?",
              "id": "57101890b654c5140001f7d4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7663_h",
          "context": "The classification scheme, which was meant only to describe males, separated them into three basic categories: dionings, urnings and uranodionings. These categories directly correspond with the categories of sexual orientation used today: heterosexual, homosexual, and bisexual. The definitions of each category of Ulrichs' classification scheme are as follows: Karl Heinrich Ulrich introduced one of the first plans for sexual orientation classification in a series of closed brochures. An urning can be further categorized by degree of effeminacy. In the series of pamphlets, Ulrichs outlined a set of questions to determine if a man was an urning. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "Karl Heinrich"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "Karl Heinrich"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who created on of the earliest sexual classification schemes?",
              "id": "57101dc2b654c5140001f809_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7673_h",
          "context": "Bagemihl writes, \"...the point of reference for 'heterosexual' or 'homosexual' orientation in this nomenclature is solely the individual's genetic sex prior to reassignment (see for example, Blanchard et al. Researchers such as Bruce baghmir criticized the vague and degrading use of the words \"heterosexual\" and \"homosexual\". 1987, Coleman and Bockting, 1988, Blanchard, 1989). Bagemihl goes on to take issue with the way this terminology makes it easy to claim transsexuals are really homosexual males seeking to escape from stigma. These labels thereby ignore the individual's personal sense of gender identity taking precedence over biological sex, rather than the other way around.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 263,
                  "text": "and degrading"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 263,
                  "text": "and degrading"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does Bruce criticize the labels heterosexual and homsexual as?",
              "id": "57102e9eb654c5140001f891_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7675_h",
          "context": "This process, known as the maternal immunization hypothesis (MIH), would begin when cells from a male fetus enter the mother's circulation during pregnancy or while giving birth. These Y-linked proteins would not be recognized in the mother's immune system because she is female, causing her to develop antibodies which would travel through the placental barrier into the fetal compartment. This theory, known as the influence of the birth order of brotherhood, is supported by strong evidence of pre birth lineage, although there is no evidence to date that it is related to accurate prenatal mechanisms. However, research suggests that this may be of immunological origin, caused by a maternal immune reaction against a substance crucial to male fetal development during pregnancy, which becomes increasingly likely after every male gestation. As a result of this immune effect, alterations in later-born males' prenatal development have been thought to occur. From here, the anti-male bodies would then cross the blood/brain barrier (BBB) of the developing fetal brain, altering sex-dimorphic brain structures relative to sexual orientation, causing the exposed son to be more attracted to men over women. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 434,
                  "text": "birth order"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 434,
                  "text": "birth order"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does the FBO effect stand for?",
              "id": "57103069a58dae1900cd6948_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7676_h",
          "context": "Recognizing that a large portion of population is not completely heterosexual or homosexual and people can experience both heterosexual and homosexual behavior and psychic responses, Kinsey et al., stated: Kingsey (also known as \"heterosexual rating\") was first published by Alfred Kinsey, Wald Pomeroy, and Clyde Martin in men's sexuality (1948) and women's sexuality (1953). The scale was developed to combat the assumption at the time that people are either heterosexual or homosexual and that these two types represent antitheses in the sexual world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "Pomeroy, and Clyde Martin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "Pomeroy, and Clyde Martin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who else was featured in The sexual behavior of the human male?",
              "id": "57103103b654c5140001f8a1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7685_h",
          "context": "While the industry’s average selling price to individuals was going down, Dell's was going up, as second- and third-time computer buyers who wanted powerful computers with multiple features and did not need much technical support were choosing Dell. Dell found an opportunity among PC-savvy individuals who liked the convenience of buying direct, customizing their PC to their means, and having it delivered in days. First of all, Dale did not emphasize the consumer market because the cost of selling products to individuals and families was high and the profit margin was unacceptably low; in 1996 and 1997, Dale's website was put into use, which changed this situation. In early 1997, Dell created an internal sales and marketing group dedicated to serving the home market and introduced a product line designed especially for individual users. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 595,
                  "text": "1996"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 595,
                  "text": "1996"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Dell's internet site gain popularity?",
              "id": "570fc65b80d9841400ab366c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7686_h",
          "context": "The lack of a retail presence stymied Dell's attempts to offer consumer electronics such as flat-panel TVs and MP3 players. Dell responded by experimenting with mall kiosks, plus quasi-retail stores in Texas and New York. Consumers had become the main drivers of PC sales in recent years, yet there had a decline in consumers purchasing PCs through the Web or on the phone, as increasing numbers were visiting consumer electronics retail stores to try out the devices first. Dale has always followed his direct sales model Dell's rivals in the PC industry, HP, Gateway and Acer, had a long retail presence and so were well poised to take advantage of the consumer shift. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 504,
                  "text": "direct"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 504,
                  "text": "direct"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What sales model did Dell use for a long time?",
              "id": "570fc6df5ab6b81900390fbb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7687_h",
          "context": "In addition, while the Asian PC vendors had been improving their quality and design, for instance Lenovo's ThinkPad series was winning corporate customers away from Dell's laptops, Dell's customer service and reputation had been slipping. With the PC industry shrinking, Dale ranked third in the world after falling into a federal trap in 2011. Dell and fellow American contemporary Hewlett Packard came under pressure from Asian PC manufacturers Lenovo, Asus, and Acer, all of which had lower production costs and willing to accept lower profit margins. Dell remained the second-most profitable PC vendor, as it took 13 percent of operating profits in the PC industry during Q4 2012, behind Apple Inc.'s Macintosh that took 45 percent, seven percent at Hewlett Packard, six percent at Lenovo and Asus, and one percent for Acer. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 339,
                  "text": "2011"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 339,
                  "text": "2011"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Dell fall behind Lenovo?",
              "id": "570fc7d35ab6b81900390fce_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7687_h",
          "context": "Dell remained the second-most profitable PC vendor, as it took 13 percent of operating profits in the PC industry during Q4 2012, behind Apple Inc.'s Macintosh that took 45 percent, seven percent at Hewlett Packard, six percent at Lenovo and Asus, and one percent for Acer. In the shrinking PC industry, Dell continued to lose market share, as it dropped below Lenovo in 2011 to fall to number three in the world. Dell and fellow American contemporary Hewlett Packard came under pressure from Asian PC manufacturers Lenovo, Asus, and Acer, all of which had lower production costs and willing to accept lower profit margins. In addition, computer vendors in Asia have also improved quality and design, such as the acquisition of customers from companies other than Dell for the \"ThinkPad\" package, and Dale's customer service and reputation have declined. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 778,
                  "text": "ThinkPad"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 778,
                  "text": "ThinkPad"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What PC was taking corporate customers from Dell?",
              "id": "570fc7d35ab6b81900390fd0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7688_h",
          "context": "In September 2008, the Wall Street Journal reported that Dale had contacted computer makers who bought and sold his work. The company's approach has changed, as cited in the 2006 Annual Report, which states, \"We are continuing to expand our use of original design manufacturing partnerships and manufacturing outsourcing relationships.\" Dell's manufacturing process covers assembly, software installation, functional testing (including \"burn-in\"), and quality control. By the late 2000s, Dell's \"configure to order\" approach of manufacturing—delivering individual PCs configured to customer specifications from its US facilities was no longer as efficient or competitive with high-volume Asian contract manufacturers as PCs became powerful low-cost commodities. Throughout most of the company's history, Dell manufactured desktop machines in-house and contracted out manufacturing of base notebooks for configuration in-house. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 19,
                  "text": "the Wall Street Journal"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 19,
                  "text": "the Wall Street Journal"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who reported that Dell was offering to sell their manufacturing plants?",
              "id": "570fc88e80d9841400ab3680_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7689_h",
          "context": "To maintain its low prices, Dell continues to accept most purchases of its products via the Internet and through the telephone network, and to move its customer-care division to India and El Salvador. Some of Dale's marketing strategies include lowering prices at any time of the year, donating free products, such as Dale printers, and providing free products to promote sales and counter competition. Dell advertisements have appeared in several types of media including television, the Internet, magazines, catalogs and newspapers. This also cut profit-margins by more than half, from 8.7 to 4.3 percent. In 2006, Dell cut its prices in an effort to maintain its 19.2% market share. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "free"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "free"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "One of Dell's marketing strategies is what kind of shipping?",
              "id": "570fc93d5ab6b81900390fd8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7689_h",
          "context": "Some of Dell Inc's marketing strategies include lowering prices at all times of the year, free bonus products (such as Dell printers), and free shipping to encourage more sales and stave off competitors. To maintain its low prices, Dell continues to accept most purchases of its products via the Internet and through the telephone network, and to move its customer-care division to India and El Salvador. This also cut profit-margins by more than half, from 8.7 to 4.3 percent. In 2006, Dale reduced its price to maintain its 19.2% market share. Dell advertisements have appeared in several types of media including television, the Internet, magazines, catalogs and newspapers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 481,
                  "text": "2006"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 481,
                  "text": "2006"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did Dell cut its prices to keep its market share?",
              "id": "570fc93d5ab6b81900390fd9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7690_h",
          "context": "The retailer has agreed to distribute a variety of Inspiron and Studio notebooks, with minimal Studio desktops from the Dell range. On March 31, 2010 Dell announced to Australian Kiosk employees that they were shutting down the Australian/New Zealand Dell kiosk program. In May 2008, Dell agreed that the Office (as part of the Coles team) would purchase some of the improvements in the inspired area of desktop and laptop computers. Dell agreed to distribute a variety of makes of both desktops and notebooks, including Studio and XPS systems in late 2008. Dell continued its retail push in the Australian market with its partnership with Harris Technology (another part of Coles Group) in November of the same year. Dell and Dick Smith Electronics (owned by Woolworths Limited) reached an agreement to expand within Dick Smith's 400 stores throughout Australia and New Zealand in May 2009 (1 year since Officeworks — owned by Coles Group — reached a deal). As of 2009[update], Dell continues to run and operate its various kiosks in 18 shopping centres throughout Australia. These models have slightly different model numbers, but almost replicate the ones available from the Dell Store. In addition, Dell expanded its retail distributions in Australia through an agreement with discount electrical retailer, The Good Guys, known for \"Slashing Prices\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 278,
                  "text": "2008"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 278,
                  "text": "2008"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did Dell make an agreement with Officeworks?",
              "id": "570fc9cd5ab6b81900390fe1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7690_h",
          "context": "Dell and Dick Smith Electronics (owned by Woolworths Limited) reached an agreement to expand within Dick Smith's 400 stores throughout Australia and New Zealand in May 2009 (1 year since Officeworks — owned by Coles Group — reached a deal). As of 2009[update], Dell continues to run and operate its various kiosks in 18 shopping centres throughout Australia. In November of the same year, Dale continued to conduct retail transactions with Harris science and Technology (another part of cools group) in the Australian market. These models have slightly different model numbers, but almost replicate the ones available from the Dell Store. In May 2008, Dell reached an agreement with office supply chain, Officeworks (part of Coles Group), to stock a few modified models in the Inspiron desktop and notebook range. In addition, Dell expanded its retail distributions in Australia through an agreement with discount electrical retailer, The Good Guys, known for \"Slashing Prices\". Dell agreed to distribute a variety of makes of both desktops and notebooks, including Studio and XPS systems in late 2008. The retailer has agreed to distribute a variety of Inspiron and Studio notebooks, with minimal Studio desktops from the Dell range. On March 31, 2010 Dell announced to Australian Kiosk employees that they were shutting down the Australian/New Zealand Dell kiosk program. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 507,
                  "text": "Australian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 507,
                  "text": "Australian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which country did Dell partner with Harris Technology?",
              "id": "570fc9cd5ab6b81900390fe3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7690_h",
          "context": "In May 2008, Dell reached an agreement with office supply chain, Officeworks (part of Coles Group), to stock a few modified models in the Inspiron desktop and notebook range. These models have slightly different model numbers, but almost replicate the ones available from the Dell Store. In addition, Dell expanded its retail distributions in Australia through an agreement with discount electrical retailer, The Good Guys, known for \"Slashing Prices\". On March 31, 2010, Dale announced to kiosk staff that he would close the Australia / New Zealand kiosk project. The retailer has agreed to distribute a variety of Inspiron and Studio notebooks, with minimal Studio desktops from the Dell range. Dell continued its retail push in the Australian market with its partnership with Harris Technology (another part of Coles Group) in November of the same year. Dell and Dick Smith Electronics (owned by Woolworths Limited) reached an agreement to expand within Dick Smith's 400 stores throughout Australia and New Zealand in May 2009 (1 year since Officeworks — owned by Coles Group — reached a deal). Dell agreed to distribute a variety of makes of both desktops and notebooks, including Studio and XPS systems in late 2008. As of 2009[update], Dell continues to run and operate its various kiosks in 18 shopping centres throughout Australia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 466,
                  "text": "2010"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 466,
                  "text": "2010"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did Dell's Australian program end up shutting down?",
              "id": "570fc9cd5ab6b81900390fe5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7691_h",
          "context": "On 17 August 2007, Dale announced that, following an internal audit of its accounting practices, it would recover and reduce its total revenue of $50 million to $150 million, or 2 to 7 cents per share, between 2003 and the first quarter of 2007. Michael Dell and other executives also paid penalties and suffered other sanctions, without admitting or denying the charges. It was alleged that Dell had not disclosed large exclusivity payments received from Intel for agreeing not to buy processors from rival manufacturer AMD. In 2010 Dell finally paid $100 million to settle the SEC's charges of fraud. The investigation, begun in November 2006, resulted from concerns raised by the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission over some documents and information that Dell Inc. had submitted. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 75,
                  "text": "accounting"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 75,
                  "text": "accounting"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What department did Dell launch an internal investigation on?",
              "id": "570fca635ab6b81900390ff5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7691_h",
          "context": "Michael Dell and other executives also paid penalties and suffered other sanctions, without admitting or denying the charges. In 2010 Dell finally paid $100 million to settle the SEC's charges of fraud. On 17 August 2007, Dale announced that, following an internal audit of its accounting practices, it would recover and reduce its total revenue of $50 million to $150 million, or 2 to 7 cents per share, between 2003 and the first quarter of 2007. The investigation, begun in November 2006, resulted from concerns raised by the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission over some documents and information that Dell Inc. had submitted. It was alleged that Dell had not disclosed large exclusivity payments received from Intel for agreeing not to buy processors from rival manufacturer AMD. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 349,
                  "text": "$50 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 349,
                  "text": "$50 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the minimum amount of earnings that would be restated by Dell's investigation?",
              "id": "570fca635ab6b81900390ff6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7693_h",
          "context": "The laptop segment had become the fastest-growing of the PC market, but Dell produced low-cost notebooks in China like other PC manufacturers which eliminated Dell's manufacturing cost advantages, plus Dell's reliance on Internet sales meant that it missed out on growing notebook sales in big box stores. Dale's price advantage is related to the high-precision production of desktop computers, but this has become less important because Dale's supply chain savings are more difficult to find, and HP and ACE's competitors have improved the company's customization efficiency. The difference between computer production and Dale's traditional price has narrowed. The slowing sales growth has been attributed to the maturing PC market, which constituted 66% of Dell's sales, and analysts suggested that Dell needed to make inroads into non-PC businesses segments such as storage, services and servers. As a result, the company was selling a greater proportion of inexpensive PCs than before, which eroded profit margins. CNET has suggested that Dell was getting trapped in the increasing commoditization of high volume low margin computers, which prevented it from offering more exciting devices that consumers demanded. Throughout the entire PC industry, declines in prices along with commensurate increases in performance meant that Dell had fewer opportunities to upsell to their customers (a lucrative strategy of encouraging buyers to upgrade the processor or memory). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 313,
                  "text": "price"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 313,
                  "text": "price"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What advantage did Dell hold in the PC market?",
              "id": "570fcc155ab6b8190039100a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7694_h",
          "context": "Dell's contract with the state required them to repay the incentives for failing to meet the conditions, and they sold the North Carolina plant to Herbalife. Dell closed plants that produced desktop computers for the North American market, including the Mort Topfer Manufacturing Center in Austin, Texas (original location) and Lebanon, Tennessee (opened in 1999) in 2008 and early 2009, respectively. Winston Salem, North Carolina, won a $280 million National Award for desktop computer production that began in 2005, but stopped in November 2010. The Miami, Florida, facility of its Alienware subsidiary remains in operation, while Dell continues to produce its servers (its most profitable products) in Austin, Texas. Most of the work that used to take place in Dell's U.S. plants was transferred to contract manufacturers in Asia and Mexico, or some of Dell's own factories overseas. On January 8, 2009, Dell announced the closure of its manufacturing plant in Limerick, Ireland, with the loss of 1,900 jobs and the transfer of production to its plant in Łodź in Poland. By the late 2000s, Dell's \"configure to order\" approach of manufacturing—delivering individual PCs configured to customer specifications from its US facilities was no longer as efficient or competitive with high-volume Asian contract manufacturers as PCs became powerful low-cost commodities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 123,
                  "text": "North Carolina"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 123,
                  "text": "North Carolina"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What state was the Dell plant that received $280 million but was later closed?",
              "id": "570fccd080d9841400ab3689_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7700_h",
          "context": "In the 1990s, Dale moved from the main ATX and PSU plates to the main plates and energy sources, both of which are mechanically the same, but have different connections. This meant customers wishing to upgrade their hardware would have to replace parts with scarce Dell-compatible parts instead of commonly available parts. While motherboard power connections reverted to the industry standard in 2003, Dell continues to remain secretive about their motherboard pin-outs for peripherals (such as MMC readers and power on/off switches and LEDs). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "1990s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "1990s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What decade did Dell switch to PSUs and boards that had differently wired connectors?",
              "id": "570fd09a80d9841400ab36a5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7705_h",
          "context": "It avoided many of the acquisition writedowns and management turnover that plagued its chief rival Hewlett Packard. Despite spending $13 billion on acquisitions to diversify its portfolio beyond hardware, the company was unable to convince the market that it could thrive or made the transformation in the post-PC world, as it suffered continued declines in revenue and share price. Dell's market share in the corporate segment was previously a \"moat\" against rivals but this has no longer been the case as sales and profits have fallen precipitously. Dale has been trying to balance the decline in PC activity, which still accounts for half of its revenue, by expanding servers, networks, software and services to the enterprise market and creating stable cash flows. Dell also managed some success in taking advantage of its high-touch direct sales heritage to establish close relationships and design solutions for clients. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 637,
                  "text": "half"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 637,
                  "text": "half"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much of Dell's revenue was its PC division?",
              "id": "570fd63b80d9841400ab36ad_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7705_h",
          "context": "Dell's market share in the corporate segment was previously a \"moat\" against rivals but this has no longer been the case as sales and profits have fallen precipitously. While the company has spent $13 billion on acquisitions to diversify its non hardware portfolio, it cannot convince the market that it can prosper or transform into a post PC era as it continues to accept declines in revenue and stock prices. Dell has been attempting to offset its declining PC business, which still accounted for half of its revenue and generates steady cash flow, by expanding into the enterprise market with servers, networking, software, and services. It avoided many of the acquisition writedowns and management turnover that plagued its chief rival Hewlett Packard. Dell also managed some success in taking advantage of its high-touch direct sales heritage to establish close relationships and design solutions for clients. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 374,
                  "text": "declines"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 374,
                  "text": "declines"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What happened to Dell's revenue and share price in the post-PC market?",
              "id": "570fd63b80d9841400ab36b0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7707_h",
          "context": "The Miami, Florida facility of its Alienware subsidiary remains in operation, while Dell continues to produce its servers (its most profitable products) in Austin, Texas. The plant in Winston-Salem, North Carolina received $280 million USD in incentives from the state and opened in 2005, but ceased operations in November 2010, and Dell's contract with the state requires them to repay the incentives for failing to meet the conditions. Most of the work that used to take place in Dell's U.S. plants was transferred to contract manufacturers in Asia and Mexico, or some of Dell's own factories overseas. In 2008, Dell installed desktops for the North American market at its factories in Austin, Texas, and Lebanon, which opened at the end of 1999. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 743,
                  "text": "1999"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 743,
                  "text": "1999"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was Dell's Tennessee facility opened?",
              "id": "570fd82180d9841400ab36c0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7708_h",
          "context": "It is listed in Greenpeace’s Guide to Greener Electronics that scores leading electronics manufacturers according to their policies on sustainability, climate and energy and how green their products are. Dale is committed to reducing global greenhouse gas emissions by 40% by 2015, with 2008 as the base year. In November 2011, Dell ranked 2nd out of 15 listed electronics makers (increasing its score to 5.1 from 4.9, which it gained in the previous ranking from October 2010). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "greenhouse gas"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "greenhouse gas"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What emissions did Dell strive to reduce?",
              "id": "570fd8fd80d9841400ab36d3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7710_h",
          "context": "Innovation in supply chain management and e-commerce, especially through its direct distribution model and \"on-demand production\" or \"on-demand configuration\" of customer-based computer packages, is well known. Dell was a pure hardware vendor for much of its existence, but with the acquisition in 2009 of Perot Systems, Dell entered the market for IT services. The company has since made additional acquisitions in storage and networking systems, with the aim of expanding their portfolio from offering computers only to delivering complete solutions for enterprise customers. Dell sells personal computers (PCs), servers, data storage devices, network switches, software, computer peripherals, HDTVs, cameras, printers, MP3 players, and electronics built by other manufacturers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": "supply chain"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": "supply chain"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Innovations in what kind of management is Dell known for?",
              "id": "570fdcbb80d9841400ab36e3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7714_h",
          "context": "The growing popularity of smartphones and tablet computers instead of PCs drove Dell's consumer segment to an operating loss in Q3 2012. The Dell Streak was a failure commercially and critically due to its outdated OS, numerous bugs, and low resolution screen. In December 2012, Dell suffered its first decline in holiday sales in five years, despite the introduction of Windows 8. Dell's own mobility division has not managed success with developing smartphones or tablets, whether running Windows or Google Android. Dell has responded by pushing higher-end PCs, such as the XPS line of notebooks, which do not compete with the Apple iPad and Kindle Fire tablets. The launch of Apple's iPad table has had a negative impact on Dale and other major computer manufacturers as consumers are cut off from their desktop and laptop connections. InfoWorld suggested that Dell and other OEMs saw tablets as a short-term, low-investment opportunity running Google Android, an approach that neglected user interface and failed to gain long term market traction with consumers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 635,
                  "text": "iPad"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 635,
                  "text": "iPad"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The release of what electronic had a negative impact on Dell?",
              "id": "570fe1765ab6b8190039108f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7715_h",
          "context": "In July 2006, the company started its Direct2Dell blog, and then in February 2007, Michael Dell launched IdeaStorm.com, asking customers for advice including selling Linux computers and reducing the promotional \"bloatware\" on PCs. With the relocation of overseas call centers and the development of technical support infrastructure in 2002, Dale's reputation in customer service is getting worse and worse, which also attracts more and more attention to the Internet. These initiatives did manage to cut the negative blog posts from 49% to 22%, as well as reduce the \"Dell Hell\" prominent on Internet search engines. Hunter, who noted that Dell's DNA of cost-cutting \"got in the way,\" aimed to reduce call transfer times and have call center representatives resolve inquiries in one call. The original Dell model was known for high customer satisfaction when PCs sold for thousands but by the 2000s, the company could not justify that level of service when computers in the same lineup sold for hundreds. By 2006, Dell had spent $100 million in just a few months to improve on this, and rolled out DellConnect to answer customer inquiries more quickly. Rollins responded by shifting Dick Hunter from head of manufacturing to head of customer service. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "customer service"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "customer service"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Dell have a poor reputation for?",
              "id": "570fe26380d9841400ab36f5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7718_h",
          "context": "Fortune said there was a lot for Dell to like in EMC's portfolio, but \"does it all add up enough to justify tens of billions of dollars for the entire package? Probably not.\" Commentators question the deal, which is a \"significant\" deal for Dale, according to the FBR capital markets, but a \"nightmare\" for EMC, with no strategic synergies. The combined business is expected to address the markets for scale-out architecture, converged infrastructure and private cloud computing, playing to the strengths of both EMC and Dell. The Register reported the view of William Blair & Company that the merger would \"blow up the current IT chess board\", forcing other IT infrastructure vendors to restructure to achieve scale and vertical integration. The value of VMware stock fell 10% after the announcement, valuing the deal at around $63–64bn rather than the $67bn originally reported. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 264,
                  "text": "FBR capital markets"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 264,
                  "text": "FBR capital markets"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What organization commented on the deal between EMC and Dell?",
              "id": "570fe5335ab6b8190039109a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7719_h",
          "context": "Reuters reported that Michael Dell and Silver Lake Partners, aided by a $2 billion loan from Microsoft, would acquire the public shares at $13.65 apiece. In the weeks around January 11, 2013, Dale announced on February 5, 2013 that he had purchased $24.4 billion from overseas, separating the shares from Nasdaq and the Hong Kong stock exchange, and privately purchasing them. It is also the largest technology buyout ever, surpassing the 2006 buyout of Freescale Semiconductor for $17.5 billion. The $24.4 billion buyout was projected to be the largest leveraged buyout backed by private equity since the 2007 financial crisis. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 186,
                  "text": "2013"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 186,
                  "text": "2013"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did Dell announce its buyout deal?",
              "id": "570fe6145ab6b819003910a1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7719_h",
          "context": "Dale and Silver Lake partners will borrow $2 billion from Microsoft for $13.65 a share, Reuters said. The $24.4 billion buyout was projected to be the largest leveraged buyout backed by private equity since the 2007 financial crisis. After several weeks of rumors, which started around January 11, 2013, Dell announced on February 5, 2013 that it had struck a $24.4 billion leveraged buyout deal, that would have delisted its shares from the NASDAQ and Hong Kong Stock Exchange and taken it private. It is also the largest technology buyout ever, surpassing the 2006 buyout of Freescale Semiconductor for $17.5 billion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 42,
                  "text": "$2 billion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 42,
                  "text": "$2 billion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the value of the loan that Dell received from Microsoft?",
              "id": "570fe6145ab6b819003910a3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7719_h",
          "context": "The $24.4 billion buyout was projected to be the largest leveraged buyout backed by private equity since the 2007 financial crisis. Reuters reported that Michael Dell and Silver Lake Partners, aided by a $2 billion loan from Microsoft, would acquire the public shares at $13.65 apiece. After several weeks of rumors, which started around January 11, 2013, Dell announced on February 5, 2013 that it had struck a $24.4 billion leveraged buyout deal, that would have delisted its shares from the NASDAQ and Hong Kong Stock Exchange and taken it private. It's also the most important technology purchase ever, with more than $17.5 billion in technology used to buy fesca semiconductor in 2006. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 622,
                  "text": "$17.5 billion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 622,
                  "text": "$17.5 billion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the value of the second largest technology buyout?",
              "id": "570fe6145ab6b819003910a4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7729_h",
          "context": "Lastly, if the appellate court finds that no reasonable juror could find the defendant eligible for the death penalty, a rarity, then it will order the defendant acquitted, or not guilty, of the crime for which he/she was given the death penalty, and order him sentenced to the next most severe punishment for which the offense is eligible. If a defendant is sentenced to death at the trial level, the case then goes into a direct review. About 60 percent survive the process of direct review intact. The direct review process is a typical legal appeal. If the appellate court finds that significant legal errors did occur, then it will reverse the judgment, or nullify the sentence and order a new capital sentencing hearing. A direct review of the decision will produce one of three results. An appellate court examines the record of evidence presented in the trial court and the law that the lower court applied and decides whether the decision was legally sound or not. If the appellate court finds that no significant legal errors occurred in the capital sentencing hearing, the appellate court will affirm the judgment, or let the sentence stand. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 779,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 779,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many possible outcomes are there of a capital sentencing direct review?",
              "id": "570fd72880d9841400ab36b7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7729_h",
          "context": "If the appellate court finds that no significant legal errors occurred in the capital sentencing hearing, the appellate court will affirm the judgment, or let the sentence stand. Lastly, if the appellate court finds that no reasonable juror could find the defendant eligible for the death penalty, a rarity, then it will order the defendant acquitted, or not guilty, of the crime for which he/she was given the death penalty, and order him sentenced to the next most severe punishment for which the offense is eligible. If the appellate court finds that significant legal errors did occur, then it will reverse the judgment, or nullify the sentence and order a new capital sentencing hearing. The direct review process is a typical legal appeal. If a defendant is sentenced to death at the trial level, the case then goes into a direct review. An appellate court examines the record of evidence presented in the trial court and the law that the lower court applied and decides whether the decision was legally sound or not. During the direct verification process, about 60% of the population is safe. Direct review of a capital sentencing hearing will result in one of three outcomes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1070,
                  "text": "60"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1070,
                  "text": "60"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of convictions survive direct review?",
              "id": "570fd72880d9841400ab36b8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7733_h",
          "context": "Oregon abolished the death penalty through an overwhelming majority in a 1964 public referendum but reinstated it in a 1984 joint death penalty/life imprisonment referendum by an even higher margin after a similar 1978 referendum succeeded but was not implemented due to judicial rulings. Other countries that have not executed the death penalty for a long time are Wisconsin (the only country that has executed the death penalty once), Rhode Island (which was reintroduced but later discontinued and abolished), Maine, North Dakota, Minnesota, West Virginia, Iowa and Vermont. The District of Columbia has also abolished the death penalty; it was last used in 1957. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 366,
                  "text": "Wisconsin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 366,
                  "text": "Wisconsin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What state has had only a single execution?",
              "id": "570fe7425ab6b819003910b3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7738_h",
          "context": "At the first proceeding, the jury decides the defendant's guilt; if the defendant is innocent or otherwise not convicted of first-degree murder, the death penalty will not be imposed. In 1976, along with Woodsen and Roberts, the court sentenced the death penalty in the state of Georgia and confirmed a trial, which was divided into conviction and sentence stages. At the second hearing, the jury determines whether certain statutory aggravating factors exist, whether any mitigating factors exist, and, in many jurisdictions, weigh the aggravating and mitigating factors in assessing the ultimate penalty – either death or life in prison, either with or without parole. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 187,
                  "text": "1976"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 187,
                  "text": "1976"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was Gregg v. Georgia decided?",
              "id": "570ff265b654c5140001f6db_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7741_h",
          "context": "Where the prisoner received his death sentence in a state-level trial, as is usually the case, the first step in collateral review is state collateral review. (If the case is a federal death penalty case, it proceeds immediately from direct review to federal habeas corpus.) Most often these are claims, such as ineffective assistance of counsel, which requires the court to consider new evidence outside the original trial record, something courts may not do in an ordinary appeal. At times when a death sentence is affirmed on direct review, it is considered final. In 2010, 53 prisoners were paroled on appeal or by a high court decision. Generally, the purpose of these collateral proceedings is to permit the prisoner to challenge his sentence on grounds that could not have been raised reasonably at trial or on direct review. Yet, supplemental methods to attack the judgment, though less familiar than a typical appeal, do remain. Only around 6 percent of death sentences are overturned on state collateral review. These supplemental remedies are considered collateral review, that is, an avenue for upsetting judgments that have become otherwise final. Although all states have some type of collateral review, the process varies widely from state to state. State collateral review, though an important step in that it helps define the scope of subsequent review through federal habeas corpus, is rarely successful in and of itself. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 577,
                  "text": "53"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 577,
                  "text": "53"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In 2010, how many death sentences were overturned due to reversals from courts or appeals?",
              "id": "570ff9cda58dae1900cd679e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7742_h",
          "context": "Further, the Court's decision in Baze v. Rees, upholding a lethal injection method used by many states, has drastically narrowed the opportunity for relief through Section 1983. Traditionally, Section 1983 was of limited use for a state prisoner under sentence of death because the Supreme Court has held that habeas corpus, not Section 1983, is the only vehicle by which a state prisoner can challenge his judgment of death. Yet, as Clarence Hill's own case shows, lower federal courts have often refused to hear suits challenging methods of execution on the ground that the prisoner brought the claim too late and only for the purposes of delay. However, in the 2006 Hill v. McDonald case, the Supreme Court of the United States approved the use of article 1983 as a tool to challenge the national execution method, which was considered as a cruel and unusual punishment in violation of the eighth amendment. The theory is that a prisoner bringing such a challenge is not attacking directly his judgment of death, but rather the means by which that the judgment will be carried out. Therefore, the Supreme Court held in the Hill case that a prisoner can use Section 1983 rather than habeas corpus to bring the lawsuit. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 664,
                  "text": "2006"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 664,
                  "text": "2006"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was Hill v. McDonough decided?",
              "id": "570ffb75b654c5140001f712_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7748_h",
          "context": "If the state has no death penalty, the judge must choose a state with the death penalty for carrying out the execution. For offenses under the Drug Kingpin Act of 1988, the method of execution is lethal injection. The federal law enforcement agency in trehaus, Indiana, is currently the only house in the United States to sentence death by lethal injection. Timothy McVeigh and Juan Garza were put to death in June 2001, and Louis Jones, Jr. was put to death on March 18, 2003. The method of execution of federal prisoners for offenses under the Violent Crime Control and Law Enforcement Act of 1994 is that of the state in which the conviction took place. The complex has so far been the only location used for federal executions post-Gregg. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 261,
                  "text": "Indiana"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 261,
                  "text": "Indiana"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what state is the Federal Correctional Complex in Terre Haute?",
              "id": "5710088bb654c5140001f76d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7750_h",
          "context": "Prior to the decision, the death penalty for rape of an adult had been gradually phased out in the United States, and at the time of the decision, the State of Georgia and the U.S. Federal government were the only two jurisdictions to still retain the death penalty for that offense. In 2008, the Kennedy v. Louisiana decision barred the death penalty for child rape. In addition, the Federal government retains the death penalty for non-murder offenses that are considered crimes against the state, including treason, espionage, and crimes under military jurisdiction. In 1977, the Koch Supreme Court ruled that the death penalty for rape of adult women in Georgia was not applicable to any crime other than murder. The current federal kidnapping statute, however, may be exempt because the death penalty applies if the victim dies in the perpetrator's custody, not necessarily by his hand, thus stipulating a resulting death, which was the wording of the objection. However, three states maintained the death penalty for child rape, as the Coker decision only imposed a ban on executions for the rape of an adult woman. The result of these two decisions means that the death penalty in the United States is largely restricted to cases where the defendant took the life of another human being. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 573,
                  "text": "1977"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 573,
                  "text": "1977"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was Coker v. Georgia decided?",
              "id": "57100a7fb654c5140001f78f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7752_h",
          "context": "Hospira, the only U.S. manufacturer of sodium thiopental, stopped making the drug in 2011. The European Union has outlawed the export of any product that could be used in an execution; this has prevented executioners from using EU-manufactured anesthetics like propofol which are needed for general medical purposes. Another alternative, pentobarbital, is also only manufactured in the European Union, which has caused the Danish producer to restrict distribution to U.S. government customers. In the 1990s, because of the promotion of the death penalty and low production, there was no toxic aerosol in the judicial system of the United States. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 558,
                  "text": "low production"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 558,
                  "text": "low production"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Along with anti-death penalty advocacy, why has there been a shortage in drugs for lethal injections in the United States?",
              "id": "57100ee5a58dae1900cd6839_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7754_h",
          "context": "Other crimes punishable by death include the use of weapons of mass destruction that cause death, espionage, terrorism, and certain violations of the Geneva conventions that result in the death of one or more people and treason at the federal level; and the increase in rape cases in Louisiana, Florida and Oklahoma; extortion in Oklahoma; serious kidnapping in Georgia and Idaho; air kidnapping in Alabama and Mississippi; Colorado attack on a fugitive; armed robbery in Georgia; drug trafficking in Florida, resulting in one death; One person died as a result of a train crash; one died as a result of perjury in Florida; and held leadership positions in California, Colorado, Idaho and Nebraska. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 307,
                  "text": "Oklahoma"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 307,
                  "text": "Oklahoma"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what state is extortionate kidnapping a capital offense?",
              "id": "57101004b654c5140001f79a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7754_h",
          "context": "Other crimes punishable by death include the use of weapons of mass destruction that cause death, espionage, terrorism, certain violations of the Geneva Conventions, resulting in the death of one or more people and treason at the federal level; and increased violations in Louisiana, Florida and Oklahoma; Oklahoma blackmail; serious kidnapping in Georgia, Kentucky and South Carolina, Idaho; air kidnapping in Alabama and Mississippi; attack on a fugitive in Colorado; armed robbery in Georgia; drug trafficking in Florida, resulting in one death; One person died in a train crash; perjury in Florida; and California, Colorado, Idaho and Nebraska, please no ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 423,
                  "text": "Mississippi"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 423,
                  "text": "Mississippi"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Along with Alabama, where is hijacking an aircraft a death penalty offense?",
              "id": "57101004b654c5140001f79b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7754_h",
          "context": "Other crimes punishable by death include the use of weapons of mass destruction that cause death, espionage, terrorism, certain violations of the Geneva Conventions, resulting in the death of one or more people and treason at the federal level; and increased violations in Louisiana, Florida and Oklahoma; Oklahoma blackmail; serious kidnapping in Georgia, Kentucky and South Carolina, Idaho; air kidnapping in Alabama and Mississippi; attack on a fugitive in Colorado; armed robbery in Georgia; drug trafficking in Florida, resulting in one death; One person died in a train crash; perjury in Florida; and California, Colorado, Idaho and Nebraska, please no ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 348,
                  "text": "Georgia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 348,
                  "text": "Georgia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what state is armed robbery a capital crime?",
              "id": "57101004b654c5140001f79c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7756_h",
          "context": "Death penalty opponents often argue that this statistic shows how perilously close states have come to undertaking wrongful executions; proponents point out that the statistic refers only to those exonerated in law, and that the truly innocent may be a smaller number. Between 1973 and 2015, 156 prisoners were acquitted, or Pardoned very good Statistics likely understate the actual problem of wrongful convictions because once an execution has occurred there is often insufficient motivation and finance to keep a case open, and it becomes unlikely at that point that the miscarriage of justice will ever be exposed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 292,
                  "text": "156"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 292,
                  "text": "156"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Between 1973 and 2015, how amny prisoners were acquitted or received pardons or commutations of their death sentences due to possible innocence?",
              "id": "57101113a58dae1900cd6858_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7761_h",
          "context": "The last person burned at the stake was a black slave in South Carolina in August 1825. The last person to be handcuffed was John Marshall in West Virginia on April 4, 1913 Historically, burning, crushing, breaking on wheel, and bludgeoning were used for a small number of executions, while hanging was the most common method. Various methods have been used in the history of the American colonies and the United States but only five methods are currently used. Although beheading was a legal method in Utah from 1851 to 1888, it was never used. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 125,
                  "text": "John Marshall"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 125,
                  "text": "John Marshall"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the last person hanged in chains in the Untied States?",
              "id": "57101911b654c5140001f7e0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7765_h",
          "context": "Similarly, a study by Ronald Tabak in a law review article puts the success rate in habeas corpus cases involving death row inmates even higher, finding that between \"1976 and 1991, approximately 47 percent of the habeas petitions filed by death row inmates were granted.\" James Lieberman, a professor of law at Columbia Law School, pointed out in 1996 that his study concluded that \"between 1978 and 1995, if the request for personal protection in death penalty cases can be traced back to conviction and reconciliation, the success rate in all death penalty cases is 40%. The different numbers are largely definitional, rather than substantive. Freedam's statistics looks at the percentage of all death penalty cases reversed, while the others look only at cases not reversed prior to habeas corpus review. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "law"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "law"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does James Liebman teach?",
              "id": "5710218bb654c5140001f828_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7765_h",
          "context": "The different numbers are largely definitional, rather than substantive. Freedam's statistics looks at the percentage of all death penalty cases reversed, while the others look only at cases not reversed prior to habeas corpus review. Similarly, a study by Ronald tobak in a legal opinion article highlighted that applications for personal protection for a prisoner sentenced to death were more successful, noting that \"between 1976 and 1991, about 47 per cent of the applications submitted by those sentenced to death were approved\". James Liebman, a professor of law at Columbia Law School, stated in 1996 that his study found that when habeas corpus petitions in death penalty cases were traced from conviction to completion of the case that there was \"a 40 percent success rate in all capital cases from 1978 to 1995.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 449,
                  "text": "47"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 449,
                  "text": "47"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "According to Tabak, what percentage of habeas corpus petitions were granted to death row inmates between 1976 and 1991?",
              "id": "5710218bb654c5140001f82a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7772_h",
          "context": "In the 1990s, Dick Celeste, Ohio's outgoing governor, changed the terms of eight prisoners, including four. And during his two terms (1979–1987) as Florida's Governor, Bob Graham, although a strong death penalty supporter who had overseen the first post-Furman involuntary execution as well as 15 others, agreed to commute the sentences of six people on the grounds of \"possible innocence\" or \"disproportionality.\" Previous post-Furman mass clemencies took place in 1986 in New Mexico, when Governor Toney Anaya commuted all death sentences because of his personal opposition to the death penalty. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many women were on Ohio's death row in 1991?",
              "id": "57102482b654c5140001f85a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7773_h",
          "context": "In 2010, bills to abolish the death penalty in Kansas and in South Dakota (which had a de facto moratorium at the time) were rejected. In Idaho, only one volunteer was executed by Paul Ezra Rhodes on 18 November, while in South Dakota, the de facto moratorium on execution ended after Donald Mueller was killed on 30 November 2012, during which only two volunteers were executed. Colorado (in 1997) and Wyoming (in 1992) have executed only one prisoner, respectively. Kentucky and Montana have executed two prisoners against their will (KY: 1997 and 1999, MT: 1995 and 1998) and one volunteer, respectively (KY: 2008, MT: 2006). Of the 12 prisoners whom Nevada has executed since 1976, 11 waived their rights to appeal. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 180,
                  "text": "Paul Ezra"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 180,
                  "text": "Paul Ezra"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did Idaho execute in 2011?",
              "id": "571024d8b654c5140001f862_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7774_h",
          "context": "Pharmaceutical companies whose products are used in the three-drug cocktails for lethal injections are predominantly European, and they have strenuously objected to the use of their drugs for executions and taken steps to prevent their use. Since the drug manufacturers began taking these steps and the EU regulation ended the importation of drugs produced in Europe, the resulting shortage of execution drugs has led to or influenced decisions to impose moratoria in Arkansas, California, Kentucky, Louisiana, Mississippi, Montana, Nevada, North Carolina, and Tennessee. For example, hospita, the only producer of sodium pentachloronitrate in the United States, announced in 2011 that it would stop producing the drug for the U.S. market. Part of it is for ethical reasons, and part of it is because the transfer of sodium pentachloronitrate production to Italy would bring it into compliance with the European Union's standard against Torture - the use of products produced by the European Union for torture (as there is a description of shooting in the regulations). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 857,
                  "text": "Italy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 857,
                  "text": "Italy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what country does Hospira manufacture sodium thiopental today?",
              "id": "5710257ea58dae1900cd691d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7775_h",
          "context": "The game pad controllers were more-or-less copied directly from the Game & Watch machines, although the Famicom design team originally wanted to use arcade-style joysticks, even taking apart ones from American game consoles to see how they worked. However, it was eventually decided that children might step on joysticks left on the floor and their durability was also questioned. Ultimately though, they did install a 15-pin expansion port on the front of the console so that an arcade-style joystick could be used optionally. For cost reasons, these controls are fixed to the console. Katsuyah Nakawaka attached a Game & Watch D-pad to the Famicom prototype and found that it was easy to use and had no discomfort. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 532,
                  "text": "cost reasons"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 532,
                  "text": "cost reasons"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why were the controllers hard-wired to the console with no connectors?",
              "id": "571111f8a58dae1900cd6bc6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7776_h",
          "context": "Nintendo released 17 launch titles: 10-Yard Fight, Baseball, Clu Clu Land, Duck Hunt, Excitebike, Golf, Gyromite, Hogan’s Alley, Ice Climber, Kung Fu, Pinball, Soccer, Stack-Up, Tennis, Wild Gunman, Wrecking Crew, and Super Mario Bros.h[›] Some varieties of these launch games contained Famicom chips with an adapter inside the cartridge so they would play on North American consoles, which is why the title screen of Gyromite has the Famicom title \"Robot Gyro\" and the title screen of Stack-Up has the Famicom title \"Robot Block\". At June 1985's Consumer Electronics Show (CES), Nintendo unveiled the American version of its Famicom. This is the system which would eventually be officially deployed as the Nintendo Entertainment System, or the colloquial \"NES\". On October 18, 1985, Nintendo launched its first system in the new limited U.S. test market. York. The next February, Nintendo launched the game in North America. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 766,
                  "text": "October 18, 1985"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 766,
                  "text": "October 18, 1985"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What day did Nintendo unveil the new systems?",
              "id": "571112eab654c5140001faee_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7777_h",
          "context": "In Europe and South America, however, the NES was outsold by Sega's Master System, while the Nintendo Entertainment System was not available in the Soviet Union. In June 1989, Nintendo of America's vice president of marketing Peter Main, said that the Famicom was present in 37% of Japan's households. By 1990, the NES had outsold all previously released consoles worldwide. [better source needed] The slogan for this brand was It can't be beaten. Compared with 23% of households in the United States, 30% have the Internet, while 23% have all personal computers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 502,
                  "text": "30%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 502,
                  "text": "30%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In 1990, what percentage of American households owned an NES?",
              "id": "57111370b654c5140001faf6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7781_h",
          "context": "When the NES was first released in those countries, it was distributed by Mattel and Nintendo decided to use a lockout chip specific to those countries, different from the chip used in other European countries. When Nintendo took over European distribution in 1990, they produced consoles that were then labelled \"NES Version\"; therefore, the only differences between the two are the text on the front flap and texture on the top/bottom of the casing. The United Kingdom, Italy and Australia have pal District, and published two versions of NES, namely \"matel version\" and \"NES version\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 470,
                  "text": ", Italy and Australia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 470,
                  "text": ", Italy and Australia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which three countries share the PAL A region?",
              "id": "5711165aa58dae1900cd6bfa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7784_h",
          "context": "After test-marketing in the New York City area in late fall, retailers had reportedly stated the system \"failed miserably\". The system was originally targeted for release in the spring of 1985, but the release date was pushed back. [paradoxically] Nintendo made a second attempt, despite its alleged success in New York City last fall and excellent testing in the New York market; the system was retested in February 1986 and released nationwide in September 1986. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 408,
                  "text": "February 1986"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 408,
                  "text": "February 1986"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the second time Nintendo test marketed the NES?",
              "id": "5711181cb654c5140001fb3d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7784_h",
          "context": "[paradoxically] Nintendo made a second attempt, despite its alleged success in New York City last fall and excellent testing in the New York market; the system was retested in February 1986 and released nationwide in September 1986. After test-marketing in the New York City area in late fall, retailers had reportedly stated the system \"failed miserably\". The system was originally targeted for release in the spring of 1985, but the release date was pushed back. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 217,
                  "text": "September 1986"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 217,
                  "text": "September 1986"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the nationwide release of the NES?",
              "id": "5711181cb654c5140001fb3e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7785_h",
          "context": "Mattel handled distribution for the other region, consisting of the United Kingdom, Ireland, Canada, Italy, Australia and New Zealand, starting the following year. In Europe and Australia, the system is launched in two different markets. Not until the 1990s did Nintendo's newly created European branch direct distribution throughout Europe. One region consisted of most of mainland Europe (excluding Italy), and distribution there was handled by a number of different companies, with Nintendo responsible for most cartridge releases. Most of this region saw a 1986 release. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 167,
                  "text": "Europe and Australia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 167,
                  "text": "Europe and Australia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was the system released to two separate marketing areas?",
              "id": "571118caa58dae1900cd6c14_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7786_h",
          "context": "As the 1990s dawned, gamers predicted that competition from technologically superior systems such as the 16-bit Sega Mega Drive/Genesis would mean the immediate end of the NES’s dominance. Nintendo was officially closed in 1995 due to a continued decline in sales and the absence of new software licenses. However, Nintendo kept producing new Famicom units in Japan until September 25, 2003, and continued to repair Famicom consoles until October 31, 2007, attributing the discontinuation of support to insufficient supplies of parts. The final Famicom game released in Japan is Takahashi Meijin no Bōken Jima IV (Adventure Island IV), while in North America, Wario's Woods is the final licensed game. The console remained popular in Japan and North America until late 1993, when the demand for new NES software abruptly plummeted. Instead, during the first year of Nintendo's successor console the Super Famicom (named Super Nintendo Entertainment System outside Japan), the Famicom remained the second highest-selling video game console in Japan, outselling the newer and more powerful NEC PC Engine and Sega Mega Drive by a wide margin. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 223,
                  "text": "1995"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 223,
                  "text": "1995"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did Nintendo officially discontinue the NES?",
              "id": "57111975a58dae1900cd6c2b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7786_h",
          "context": "The final Famicom game released in Japan is Takahashi Meijin no Bōken Jima IV (Adventure Island IV), while in North America, Wario's Woods is the final licensed game. However, Nintendo continued to build a new farifcom plant in Japan until September 25, 2003, and repaired such video game consoles by October 31, 2007, giving up support for substandard components. As the 1990s dawned, gamers predicted that competition from technologically superior systems such as the 16-bit Sega Mega Drive/Genesis would mean the immediate end of the NES’s dominance. The console remained popular in Japan and North America until late 1993, when the demand for new NES software abruptly plummeted. Instead, during the first year of Nintendo's successor console the Super Famicom (named Super Nintendo Entertainment System outside Japan), the Famicom remained the second highest-selling video game console in Japan, outselling the newer and more powerful NEC PC Engine and Sega Mega Drive by a wide margin. In the wake of ever decreasing sales and the lack of new software titles, Nintendo of America officially discontinued the NES by 1995. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 301,
                  "text": "October 31, 2007"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 301,
                  "text": "October 31, 2007"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How late did Nintendo continue to repair Famicom units?",
              "id": "57111975a58dae1900cd6c2c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7794_h",
          "context": "Many FDS disks have no dust covers (except in some unlicensed and bootleg variants) and are easily prone to getting dirt on the media. A few unlicensed titles were made as well. However, its limitations became quickly apparent as larger ROM chips were introduced, allowing cartridges with greater than 128k of space. Only two years later, the FDS was shut down. Although sales reached in 1993, Nintendo continued to provide hard disk service, which will be redesigned and replaced in 2003. In addition, the drive use a belt which breaks frequently and requires invasive replacement. Nintendo also charged developers considerable amounts of money to produce FDS games, and many refused to develop for it, instead continuing to make cartridge titles. More advanced memory management chips (MMC) soon appeared and the FDS quickly became obsolete. A variety of games for the FDS were released by Nintendo (including some like Super Mario Bros. which had already been released on cartridge) and third party companies such as Konami and Taito. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 484,
                  "text": "2003"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 484,
                  "text": "2003"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long did Nintendo service drives and offer replacement disks?",
              "id": "57111e46a58dae1900cd6c70_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7796_h",
          "context": "Unlicensed carts were produced in black, robin egg blue, and gold, and are all slightly different shapes than standard NES cartridges. For promotion of DuckTales: Remastered, Capcom sent 150 limited-edition gold NES cartridges with the original game, featuring the Remastered art as the sticker, to different gaming news agencies. Production and software revision codes were imprinted as stamps on the back label to correspond with the software version and producer. All licensed US cartridges were made by Nintendo, Konami and Acclaim. The back of the cartridge bears a label with instructions on handling. With the exception of The Legend of Zelda and Zelda II: The Adventure of Link, manufactured in gold-plastic carts, all licensed NTSC and PAL cartridges are a standard shade of gray plastic. \"Life is like a hurricane,\" reads the headline at the back Nintendo also produced yellow-plastic carts for internal use at Nintendo Service Centers, although these \"test carts\" were never made available for purchase. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 799,
                  "text": "Life is like a hurricane"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 799,
                  "text": "Life is like a hurricane"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the opening lyric from the Duck Tales theme show?",
              "id": "57111fd3b654c5140001fb83_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7799_h",
          "context": "Since two types of lockout chip were used in Europe, European NES game boxes often had an \"A\" or \"B\" letter on the front, indicating whether the game is compatible with UK/Italian/Australian consoles (A), or the rest of Europe (B). The known regions are the United States / Canada (3193 blockages), the largest in Europe (3195), Asia (3196), the United Kingdom, Italy and Australia (3197). Similarly, UK/Italy/Australia games stated \"This game is only compatible with the Mattel or NES versions of the Nintendo Entertainment System\". NES consoles sold in different regions had different lockout chips, so games marketed in one region would not work on consoles from another region. Rest-of-Europe games typically had text on the box stating \"This game is not compatible with the Mattel or NES versions of the Nintendo Entertainment System\". The original NES (but not the top-loading NES-101) contained the 10NES lockout chip, which significantly increased the challenges faced by unlicensed developers. The Famicom contained no lockout hardware and, as a result, unlicensed cartridges (both legitimate and bootleg) were extremely common throughout Japan and the Far East. Tinkerers at home in later years discovered that disassembling the NES and cutting the fourth pin of the lockout chip would change the chip’s mode of operation from \"lock\" to \"key\", removing all effects and greatly improving the console’s ability to play legal games, as well as bootlegs and converted imports. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 322,
                  "text": "3195"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 322,
                  "text": "3195"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the lockout chip number for most of Europe, save the UK and Italy?",
              "id": "5711215da58dae1900cd6c82_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7799_h",
          "context": "The Famicom contained no lockout hardware and, as a result, unlicensed cartridges (both legitimate and bootleg) were extremely common throughout Japan and the Far East. Similarly, UK/Italy/Australia games stated \"This game is only compatible with the Mattel or NES versions of the Nintendo Entertainment System\". Tinkerers at home in later years discovered that disassembling the NES and cutting the fourth pin of the lockout chip would change the chip’s mode of operation from \"lock\" to \"key\", removing all effects and greatly improving the console’s ability to play legal games, as well as bootlegs and converted imports. Since two types of lockout chip were used in Europe, European NES game boxes often had an \"A\" or \"B\" letter on the front, indicating whether the game is compatible with UK/Italian/Australian consoles (A), or the rest of Europe (B). The known regions are the United States / Canada (3193 lock chips), the largest in Europe (3195), Asia (3196) and the United Kingdom, Italy and Australia (3197). Rest-of-Europe games typically had text on the box stating \"This game is not compatible with the Mattel or NES versions of the Nintendo Entertainment System\". NES consoles sold in different regions had different lockout chips, so games marketed in one region would not work on consoles from another region. The original NES (but not the top-loading NES-101) contained the 10NES lockout chip, which significantly increased the challenges faced by unlicensed developers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 960,
                  "text": "3196"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 960,
                  "text": "3196"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the lockout chip number for Asia?",
              "id": "5711215da58dae1900cd6c83_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7806_h",
          "context": "However, Tengen also obtained a description of the lockout chip from the United States Patent and Trademark Office by falsely claiming that it was required to defend against present infringement claims in a legal case. The company attempted to reverse engineer the lockout chip to develop its own \"Rabbit\" chip. Nintendo sued Tengen for copyright infringement, which Tengen lost as it could not prove that the legally obtained patent documents had not been used by the reverse engineering team. Tengen's antitrust claims against Nintendo were never finally decided. Atari Games has developed a series of products called Tengen's Nike products, which take a different approach. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "Tengen"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "Tengen"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Atari created NES products under which name?",
              "id": "571125cea58dae1900cd6ca0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7809_h",
          "context": "Encouraged by these successes, Nintendo soon turned its attention to the North American market. The deal was set to be finalized and signed at the Summer Consumer Electronics Show in June 1983. Atari's CEO Ray Kassar was fired the next month, so the deal went nowhere, and Nintendo decided to market its system on its own.g[›] However, Atari discovered at that show that its competitor Coleco was illegally demonstrating its Coleco Adam computer with Nintendo's Donkey Kong game. This violation of Atari's exclusive license with Nintendo to publish the game for its own computer systems delayed the implementation of Nintendo's game console marketing contract with Atari. Nintendo and Atari started negotiations on behalf of the most advanced Nintendo video game system. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 734,
                  "text": "advanced Nintendo video game system"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 734,
                  "text": "advanced Nintendo video game system"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Nintendo agreed with Atari to release the Famicom under what name?",
              "id": "5711275da58dae1900cd6cbc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7811_h",
          "context": "The second controller lacked the START and SELECT buttons, but featured a small microphone. The original model Famicom featured two game controllers, both of which were hardwired to the back of the console. Relatively few games made use of this feature. The first family production units first used a and b square keys. This was changed to the circular designs because of the square buttons being caught in the controller casing when pressed down and glitches within the hardware causing the system to freeze occasionally while playing a game. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 307,
                  "text": "square"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 307,
                  "text": "square"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What shape were the A and B buttons on the earliest Famicom controllers?",
              "id": "5711288ea58dae1900cd6cdb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7813_h",
          "context": "Nintendo wanted to distinguish its product from those of competitors and to avoid the generally poor reputation that game consoles had acquired following the video game crash of 1983. Frequent insertion and removal of cartridges caused the pins to wear out from repeated usage over the years and the ZIF design proved more prone to interference by dirt and dust than an industry-standard card edge connector. Unfortunately, the ZIF connector was not truly zero insertion force. These design issues were not mitigated by the choice of Nintendo's matihel 17 material; the nickel joint spring of the game machine was contaminated by the structure of the game machine and copper emissions. One result of this philosophy was to disguise the cartridge slot design as a front-loading zero insertion force (ZIF) cartridge socket, designed to resemble the front-loading mechanism of a VCR. Many players would try to alleviate issues in the game caused by this corrosion by blowing into the cartridges, then reinserting them, which actually hurt the copper connectors by speeding up the tarnishing. The newly designed connector worked quite well when both the connector and the cartridges were clean and the pins on the connector were new. When Nintendo released the NES in the US, the design styling was deliberately different from that of other game consoles. When a user inserted the cartridge into the NES, the force of pressing the cartridge down and into place bent the contact pins slightly, as well as pressing the cartridge’s ROM board back into the cartridge itself. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 668,
                  "text": "copper"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 668,
                  "text": "copper"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What material comprised the game cartridge connectors?",
              "id": "571129e6b654c5140001fbff_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7817_h",
          "context": "A Famicom clone was marketed in Argentina under the name of \"Family Game\", resembling the original hardware design. Initially, such clones were popular in markets where Nintendo never issued a legitimate version of the console. A thriving market of unlicensed NES hardware clones emerged during the climax of the console's popularity. Specifically, dendy (kombi-1044 of the Soviet Union) is a clone of unlicensed physical equipment manufactured in Taiwan and sold in the former Soviet Union. It turns out that he is the most popular video game machine in this environment and enjoys a certain reputation in North America, as well as nice / family and Japan. Samurai was also available in India in early 90s which was the first instance of console gaming in India. The Micro Genius (Simplified Chinese: 小天才) was marketed in Southeast Asia as an alternative to the Famicom; Samurai was the popular PAL alternative to the NES; and in Central Europe, especially Poland, the Pegasus was available. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 349,
                  "text": "dendy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 349,
                  "text": "dendy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the name of the NES clone produced in Taiwan?",
              "id": "57112c66a58dae1900cd6cf2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7819_h",
          "context": "Immediately prior to the Holocaust, the number of Jews in the world stood at approximately 16.7 million. It is estimated that in the 11th century Ashkenazi Jews composed only three percent of the world's Jewish population, while at their peak in 1931 they accounted for 92 percent of the world's Jews. Other estimates place Ashkenazi Jews as making up about 75% of Jews worldwide. Sergio de la peigora, based on the rough estimates of serhard and mishrah Jews, believes that ashkinazi is less than 74% of the Jewish population in the world. Statistical figures vary for the contemporary demography of Ashkenazi Jews, oscillating between 10 million and 11.2 million. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 498,
                  "text": "74%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 498,
                  "text": "74%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "According to Sergio DellaPergola, what percent of Jews worldwide do Ashkenazi Jews's make up?",
              "id": "57194aad3e985219001bc016_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7820_h",
          "context": "In the Yoma tractate of the Babylonian Talmud the name Gomer is rendered as Germania, which elsewhere in rabbinical literature was identified with Germanikia in northwestern Syria, but later became associated with Germania. The ashkena people, along with the Sadia Gang people of the time, were associated with the desecrated or Slavic lands, including those of the scheduled tribes and those of eastern and central Europe. In modern times, Samuel Krauss identified the Biblical \"Ashkenaz\" with Khazaria. Ashkenaz is linked to Scandza/Scanzia, viewed as the cradle of Germanic tribes, as early as a 6th-century gloss to the Historia Ecclesiastica of Eusebius. In the 10th-century History of Armenia of Yovhannes Drasxanakertc'i (1.15) Ashkenaz was associated with Armenia, as it was occasionally in Jewish usage, where its denotation extended at times to Adiabene, Khazaria, Crimea and areas to the east. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 329,
                  "text": "Slavic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 329,
                  "text": "Slavic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Saadia Gaon identified Ashkenaz with the Saquliba or what territories?",
              "id": "571a5b3110f8ca1400304ff6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7822_h",
          "context": "They have played a prominent role in the economy, media, and politics of Israel since its founding. During the first decades of Israel as a state, strong cultural conflict occurred between Sephardic and Ashkenazi Jews (mainly east European Ashkenazim). The roots of this conflict, which still exists to a much smaller extent in present-day Israeli society, are chiefly attributed to the concept of the \"melting pot\". That is to say, all Jewish immigrants who arrived in Israel were strongly encouraged to \"melt down\" their own particular exilic identities within the general social \"pot\" in order to become Israeli. About 47.5% of Ashkelon Jews are Israeli Jews (thus, 35 of them are 821136). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 622,
                  "text": "47.5%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 622,
                  "text": "47.5%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of Israeli Jews are people of Ashkenazi descent?",
              "id": "571a5fc410f8ca1400304fff_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7824_h",
          "context": "However, a 2013 study of Ashkenazi mitochondrial DNA, from the University of Huddersfield in England, suggests that at least 80 percent of the Ashkenazi maternal lineages derive from the assimilation of mtDNAs indigenous to Europe, probably as a consequence of conversion. For roughly a thousand years, the Ashkenazim were a reproductively isolated population in Europe, despite living in many countries, with little inflow or outflow from migration, conversion, or intermarriage with other groups, including other Jews. Human geneticists have argued that genetic variations have been identified that show high frequencies among Ashkenazi Jews, but not in the general European population, be they for patrilineal markers (Y-chromosome haplotypes) and for matrilineal markers (mitotypes). In terms of race, ashkena Jews originated from Jews living in Central Europe. Since the middle of the 20th century, many Ashkenazi Jews have intermarried, both with members of other Jewish communities and with people of other nations and faiths. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 850,
                  "text": "Central Europe"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 850,
                  "text": "Central Europe"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In an ethnic sense, Ashkenazi Jews can trace their ancestry to Jews who settled where?",
              "id": "571a64754faf5e1900b8a97b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7825_h",
          "context": "Relations between Ashkenazim and Sephardim have not always been warm. North African Sepharadim and Berber Jews were often looked upon by Ashkenazim as second-class citizens during the first decade after the creation of Israel. Nowadays, relations are getting better. In some instances, Ashkenazi communities have accepted significant numbers of Sephardi newcomers, sometimes resulting in intermarriage. This led to protests, such as the Israeli cheetah of sadia masiano, a Moroccan Jew. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 473,
                  "text": "Moroccan Jew"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 473,
                  "text": "Moroccan Jew"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was Saadia Marciano from?",
              "id": "571a663e4faf5e1900b8a987_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7828_h",
          "context": "Sometime in the early medieval period, the Jews of central and eastern Europe came to be called by this term. Rashi uses leshon Ashkenaz (Ashkenazi language) to describe German speech, and Byzantium and Syrian Jewish letters referred to the Crusaders as Ashkenazim. By the high medieval period, Talmudic commentators like Rashi began to use Ashkenaz/Eretz Ashkenaz to designate Germany, earlier known as Loter, where, especially in the Rhineland communities of Speyer, Worms and Mainz, the most important Jewish communities arose. In conformity with the custom of designating areas of Jewish settlement with biblical names, Spain was denominated Sefarad (Obadiah 20), France was called Tsarefat (1 Kings 17:9), and Bohemia was called the Land of Canaan. Considering the close relationship between French and German Jewish communities after the chicken house alliance, the term Ashkenas refers to both the Jews in medieval Germany and the Jews in France. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 913,
                  "text": "medieval Germany and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 913,
                  "text": "medieval Germany and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Following the Carolingian unification, the term Ashkenazi came to refer to the Jews of what two places?",
              "id": "571a6db910f8ca140030501f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7832_h",
          "context": "Since the vast majority of the victims were ashkennes Jews, their share of the world's Jewish population fell to 80% in 1931. Of the estimated 8.8 million Jews living in Europe at the beginning of World War II, the majority of whom were Ashkenazi, about 6 million – more than two-thirds – were systematically murdered in the Holocaust. These included 3 million of 3.3 million Polish Jews (91%); 900,000 of 1.5 million in Ukraine (60%); and 50–90% of the Jews of other Slavic nations, Germany, Hungary, and the Baltic states, and over 25% of the Jews in France. The Holocaust also effectively put an end to the dynamic development of the Yiddish language in the previous decades, as the vast majority of the Jewish victims of the Holocaust, around 5 million, were Yiddish speakers. Sephardi communities suffered similar depletions in a few countries, including Greece, the Netherlands and the former Yugoslavia. Many of the surviving Ashkenazi Jews emigrated to countries such as Israel, Canada, Argentina, Australia, and the United States after the war. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "80%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "80%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The percentage of Ashkenazi Jews went from being close to 92% of all Jews in the world in 1931 prior to WWII to what percentage today?",
              "id": "571a786110f8ca1400305074_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7833_h",
          "context": "In this sense, \"Ashkenazic\" refers both to a family ancestry and to a body of customs binding on Jews of that ancestry. In some cases, Orthodox Jews are obliged to follow the customs of their ancestors and do not believe that they have the opportunity to make decisions. Reform Judaism, which does not necessarily follow those minhagim, did nonetheless originate among Ashkenazi Jews. These times include, for example, when two Jews of different ethnic background marry, when a non-Jew converts to Judaism and determines what customs to follow for the first time, or when a lapsed or less observant Jew returns to traditional Judaism and must determine what was done in his or her family's past. For this reason, observant Jews at times find it important for religious reasons to ascertain who their household's religious ancestors are in order to know what customs their household should follow. Different groups of religious Jews in different geographic areas historically adopted different customs and interpretations. Religious Jews have Minhagim, customs, in addition to Halakha, or religious law, and different interpretations of law. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 135,
                  "text": "Orthodox Jews"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 135,
                  "text": "Orthodox Jews"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of Jew is required to follow the customs of their ancestors without the option of picking and choosing?",
              "id": "571a79a64faf5e1900b8a9be_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7836_h",
          "context": "Although they make up about 2% of the American population and 27% of the 20th century Nobel laureates, they make up a quarter of the world's chess champions and 25% of the ACM Turing prize winners, including 8% of the world's 100 best chess champions, A quarter of the winners of Westinghouse scientific research are ashkenneth Jews Ashkenazi Jews have won a large number of the Nobel awards. Ashkenazi Jews have a noted history of achievement in Western societies in the fields of exact and social sciences, literature, finance, politics, media, and others. In those societies where they have been free to enter any profession, they have a record of high occupational achievement, entering professions and fields of commerce where higher education is required. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 208,
                  "text": "8%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 208,
                  "text": "8%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of the top 100 world chess players come from the Ashkenazi Jewish community?",
              "id": "571a7ebb10f8ca14003050a9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7836_h",
          "context": "Ashkenazi Jews have a noted history of achievement in Western societies in the fields of exact and social sciences, literature, finance, politics, media, and others. Ashkenazi Jews have won a large number of the Nobel awards. In those societies where they have been free to enter any profession, they have a record of high occupational achievement, entering professions and fields of commerce where higher education is required. Although they make up about 2% of the American population and 27% of the 20th century Nobel laureates, they make up a quarter of the world's chess champions and 25% of the ACM Turing prize winners, including 8% of the world's 100 best chess champions, A quarter of the winners of Westinghouse scientific research are ashkenneth Jews ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 545,
                  "text": "a quarter"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 545,
                  "text": "a quarter"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "About how many Fields Medal winners have been Ashkenazi Jews?",
              "id": "571a7ebb10f8ca14003050a7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7836_h",
          "context": "Ashkenazi Jews have a noted history of achievement in Western societies in the fields of exact and social sciences, literature, finance, politics, media, and others. Although they make up about 2% of the American population and 27% of the 20th century Nobel laureates, they make up a quarter of the world's chess champions and 25% of the ACM Turing prize winners, including 8% of the world's 100 best chess champions, A quarter of the winners of Westinghouse scientific research are ashkenneth Jews Ashkenazi Jews have won a large number of the Nobel awards. In those societies where they have been free to enter any profession, they have a record of high occupational achievement, entering professions and fields of commerce where higher education is required. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "the world's chess champions"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "the world's chess champions"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "About how many of the world's chess champions come from the Ashkenazi Jewish community?",
              "id": "571a7ebb10f8ca14003050a8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7840_h",
          "context": "The name of Gomer has often been linked to the ethnonym Cimmerians. Biblical Ashkenaz is usually derived from Assyrian Aškūza (cuneiform Aškuzai/Iškuzai), a people who expelled the Cimmerians from the Armenian area of the Upper Euphrates, whose name is usually associated with the name of the Scythians. The intrusive n in the Biblical name is likely due to a scribal error confusing a waw ו with a nun נ. Ashkinazi's name comes from the ashkinazi biblical figure on the floor of Parliament, the eldest son of gomer, the son of kafis, the son of Noah, and the Japanese patriarch (Genesis 10). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "Gomer"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "Gomer"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Ashkenaz was the first son of whom?",
              "id": "571a85094faf5e1900b8a9fb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7848_h",
          "context": "In the 1990s, the origin of ashkinazi Jews was determined by DNA analysis. Autosomal DNA is a mixture from an individual's entire ancestry, Y-DNA shows a male's lineage only along his strict-paternal line, mtDNA shows any person's lineage only along the strict-maternal line. Currently, there are three types of genetic origin testing, autosomal DNA (atDNA), mitochondrial DNA (mtDNA), and Y-chromosomal DNA (Y-DNA). Genome-wide association studies have also been employed to yield findings relevant to genetic origins. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "the 1990s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "the 1990s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did efforts begin to try and identify the origins of Ashkenazi Jews through DNA analysis?",
              "id": "571a8e1c10f8ca1400305121_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7852_h",
          "context": "Over this period of several hundred years, some have suggested, Jewish economic activity was focused on trade, business management, and financial services, due to several presumed factors: Christian European prohibitions restricting certain activities by Jews, preventing certain financial activities (such as \"usurious\" loans) between Christians, high rates of literacy, near universal male education, and ability of merchants to rely upon and trust family members living in different regions and countries. With the beginning of the Crusades in 1095 and the expulsion of Britain (1290), France (1394) and parts of Germany (15th century), Jewish settlers moved eastward to Poland (10th century), Lithuania (10th century) and Russia (12th century). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 582,
                  "text": "1290"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 582,
                  "text": "1290"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year were the expulsions from England?",
              "id": "571a927010f8ca1400305168_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7852_h",
          "context": "Over this period of several hundred years, some have suggested, Jewish economic activity was focused on trade, business management, and financial services, due to several presumed factors: Christian European prohibitions restricting certain activities by Jews, preventing certain financial activities (such as \"usurious\" loans) between Christians, high rates of literacy, near universal male education, and ability of merchants to rely upon and trust family members living in different regions and countries. With the beginning of the Crusades in 1095 and the expulsion of Britain (1290), France (1394) and parts of Germany (15th century), Jewish settlers moved eastward to Poland (10th century), Lithuania (10th century) and Russia (12th century). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 597,
                  "text": "1394"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 597,
                  "text": "1394"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year were the expulsions from France?",
              "id": "571a927010f8ca1400305169_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7857_h",
          "context": "The Sephardic carriers of the surname would have some Ashkenazi ancestors since the surname was adopted by families who were initially of Ashkenazic origins who moved to Sephardi countries and joined those communities. Some have shortened the name to Ash. Ashkenazi would be formally adopted as the family surname having started off as a nickname imposed by their adopted communities. Several famous people have Ashkenazi as a surname, such as Vladimir Ashkenazy. However, most of the names come from the Sahed community, especially the Jewish community in Syria. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 537,
                  "text": "Jewish community"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 537,
                  "text": "Jewish community"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Most people with the surname Ashkenazi, hail from which particular community?",
              "id": "571a96bf4faf5e1900b8aae4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7861_h",
          "context": "\"Thus, analysis of Ashkenazi Jews together with a large sample from the region of the Khazar Khaganate corroborates the earlier results that Ashkenazi Jews derive their ancestry primarily from populations of the Middle East and Europe, that they possess considerable shared ancestry with other Jewish populations, and that there is no indication of a significant genetic contribution either from within or from north of the Caucasus region\", the authors concluded. Thirty geneticists from 13 universities and colleges in nine countries conducted a cross genetic study, collecting the largest available data set to assess the Jewish genetic origin of ashkinzi Jews, but no evidence of Kazan origin was found among them. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 489,
                  "text": "13 universities and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 489,
                  "text": "13 universities and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many universities and academies participated in the 2013 trans-genome study?",
              "id": "571a99af4faf5e1900b8ab15_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7864_h",
          "context": "The first semester of the 11th term Congress, in In the 19th century, the Mafia referred to the questions Ashkenas had asked him, and certainly to Germany. In the Mahzor Vitry, the kingdom of Ashkenaz is referred to chiefly in regard to the ritual of the synagogue there, but occasionally also with regard to certain other observances. During the 12th century, the word appears quite frequently. Rashi in the latter half of the 11th century refers to both the language of Ashkenaz and the country of Ashkenaz. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "The first semester of the 11th"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "The first semester of the 11th"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Hai Gaon refer to questions that had been addressed to him from Ashkenaz?",
              "id": "571a9b474faf5e1900b8ab24_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7865_h",
          "context": "The two communities were so separate and different that the National Assembly emancipated them separately in 1790 and 1791. One consisted of Sephardic Jews, originally refugees from the Inquisition and concentrated in the southwest, while the other community was Ashkenazi, concentrated in formerly German Alsace, and speaking mainly Yiddish. Although France replaced Jews in the middle ages, there were two different kinds of Jews before the revolution. France's blended Jewish community is typical of the cultural recombination that is going on among Jews throughout the world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 376,
                  "text": "the middle ages"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 376,
                  "text": "the middle ages"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did France expel its original Jewish population?",
              "id": "571a9ba84faf5e1900b8ab2a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7869_h",
          "context": "No，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no， Sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, 22 8211; 298 (May 2, 373 BC), also known as the great athanasio emperor, confessor and apostle of Coptic Orthodox Church atanasio, is the 20th bishop of Alexander (such as atanasio I), whose voice is the voice of the voice. His episcopate lasted 45 years (c. 8 June 328 – 2 May 373), of which over 17 were spent in five exiles ordered by four different Roman emperors. Athanasius is a renowned Christian theologian, a Church Father, the chief defender of Trinitarianism against Arianism, and a noted Egyptian leader of the fourth century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 441,
                  "text": "the great"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 441,
                  "text": "the great"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was one nickname for Saint Athanasius of Alexandria?",
              "id": "57195a23010c361400c56d90_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7869_h",
          "context": "His episcopate lasted 45 years (c. 8 June 328 – 2 May 373), of which over 17 were spent in five exiles ordered by four different Roman emperors. No，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no， Sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, 22 8211; 298 (May 2, 373 BC), also known as the great athanasio emperor, confessor and apostle of Coptic Orthodox Church atanasio, is the 20th bishop of Alexander (such as atanasio I), whose voice is the voice of the voice. Athanasius is a renowned Christian theologian, a Church Father, the chief defender of Trinitarianism against Arianism, and a noted Egyptian leader of the fourth century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 556,
                  "text": "May 2, 373"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 556,
                  "text": "May 2, 373"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Saint Athanasius die?",
              "id": "571a862710f8ca14003050d5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7869_h",
          "context": "His episcopate lasted 45 years (c. 8 June 328 – 2 May 373), of which over 17 were spent in five exiles ordered by four different Roman emperors. Athanasius is a renowned Christian theologian, a Church Father, the chief defender of Trinitarianism against Arianism, and a noted Egyptian leader of the fourth century. No，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no，no， Sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, sound, 22 8211; 298 (May 2, 373 BC), also known as the great athanasio emperor, confessor and apostle of Coptic Orthodox Church atanasio, is the 20th bishop of Alexander (such as atanasio I), whose voice is the voice of the voice. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 756,
                  "text": "the great"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 756,
                  "text": "the great"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What name is Saint Athanasius also known as?",
              "id": "571a862710f8ca14003050d6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7872_h",
          "context": "George, the usurping Bishop, was flung into prison and murdered. An edict had been put forth by Julian permitting the exiled bishops of the \"Galileans\" to return to their \"towns and provinces\". The Arians no longer presented an unbroken front to their orthodox opponents. The proclamation of the new prince's accession was the signal for a pagan outbreak against the still dominant Arian faction in Alexandria. An obscure presbyter of the name of Pistus was immediately chosen by the Arians to succeed him, when fresh news arrived that filled the orthodox party with hope. Athanasius received a summons from his own flock, and he accordingly re-entered his episcopal capitol on 22 February, 362. Emperor Constantine caused so much trouble that he buried Julian on November 4, 361 ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "Julian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "Julian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who succeeded Emperor Constantius?",
              "id": "57195d1c010c361400c56d97_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7872_h",
          "context": "George, the usurping Bishop, was flung into prison and murdered. Athanasius received a summons from his own flock, and he accordingly re-entered his episcopal capitol on 22 February, 362. An obscure presbyter of the name of Pistus was immediately chosen by the Arians to succeed him, when fresh news arrived that filled the orthodox party with hope. An edict had been put forth by Julian permitting the exiled bishops of the \"Galileans\" to return to their \"towns and provinces\". The Arians no longer presented an unbroken front to their orthodox opponents. The proclamation of the new prince's accession was the signal for a pagan outbreak against the still dominant Arian faction in Alexandria. Emperor Constantine caused so much trouble that he buried Julian on November 4, 361 ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 381,
                  "text": "Julian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 381,
                  "text": "Julian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who succeeded the Emperor Constantius?",
              "id": "571a888e4faf5e1900b8aa33_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7873_h",
          "context": "The accession of Valens gave a fresh lease of life to the Arian party. He quietly withdrew from Alexandria, 5 October, and took up his abode in a country house outside the city. Valens, who seems to have sincerely dreaded the possible consequences of another popular outbreak, within a few weeks issued orders allowing Athanasius to return to his episcopal see. The news led to the biggest disturbance in Alexandria itself, and the governor assured the public that a very special atanasian incident would be submitted to the emperor to avoid a serious outbreak. But the saint seems to have divined what was preparing in secret against him. He issued a decree banishing the bishops who had been deposed by Constantius, but who had been permitted by Jovian to return to their sees. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "Alexandria"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "Alexandria"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Valens' banishment of Athanasius created the greatest consternation in what city?",
              "id": "571999714faf5e1900b8a7d1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7875_h",
          "context": "He was known as \"Athanasius Contra Mundum\" (Latin for Athanasius Against the World). Three years after that council, Athanasius succeeded his mentor as archbishop of Alexandria. In 325 BC, assistant bishop atanasio of the first session of the Indonesian parliament began to lead the fight against Aryans. In addition to the conflict with the Arians (including powerful and influential Arian churchmen led by Eusebius of Nicomedia), he struggled against the Emperors Constantine, Constantius II, Julian the Apostate and Valens. Conflict with Arius and Arianism as well as successive Roman emperors shaped Athanasius's career. Roman emperor Constantine the Great had convened the council in May–August 325 to address the Arian position that the Son of God, Jesus of Nazareth, is of a distinct substance from the Father. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 181,
                  "text": "325"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 181,
                  "text": "325"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the First Council of Nicaea?",
              "id": "57199c7d4faf5e1900b8a7d7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7879_h",
          "context": "That council also denounced various heresies and schisms, many of which continued to preoccupy his 45-year-long episcopate (c. 8 June 328 – 2 May 373). However, during his first years as bishop, Athanasius visited the churches of his territory, which at that time included all of Egypt and Libya. Patriarch Athanasius spent over 17 years in five exiles ordered by four different Roman Emperors, not counting approximately six more incidents in which Athanasius fled Alexandria to escape people seeking to take his life. Atana's order was established on May 9, 328 BC, when atanasio was elected by the parliament of Alexandria to replace old Alexander. He established contacts with the hermits and monks of the desert, including Pachomius, which proved very valuable to him over the years. Shortly thereafter, Athanasius became occupied with the theological disputes against Arians within the Byzantine Empire that would occupy much of his life. This gave rise to the expression \"Athanasius contra mundum\" or \"Athanasius against the world\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 641,
                  "text": "Alexander"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 641,
                  "text": "Alexander"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did Athanasius succeed?",
              "id": "571a90d74faf5e1900b8aa96_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7884_h",
          "context": "With characteristic energy he set to work to re-establish the somewhat shattered fortunes of the orthodox party and to purge the theological atmosphere of uncertainty. On 23 October the people gathered about the proscribed bishop to protest against the emperor's decree; but Athanasius urged them to submit, consoling them with the promise that his absence would be of short duration. To clear up the misunderstandings that had arisen in the course of the previous years, an attempt was made to determine still further the significance of the Nicene formularies. The edict was communicated to the bishop by Pythicodorus Trico, who, though described in the \"Chronicon Athanasianum\" (XXXV) as a \"philosopher\", seems to have behaved with brutal insolence. Meanwhile, Julian was suddenly jealous of Alexandria's old forces and ordered the expulsion of Hector DIAS, the Egyptian governor who had never participated in a benevolent empire. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 764,
                  "text": "Julian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 764,
                  "text": "Julian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was jealous of Athanasius's influence?",
              "id": "571aac8a4faf5e1900b8abfc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7884_h",
          "context": "The edict was communicated to the bishop by Pythicodorus Trico, who, though described in the \"Chronicon Athanasianum\" (XXXV) as a \"philosopher\", seems to have behaved with brutal insolence. Meanwhile, Julian was suddenly jealous of Alexandria's old forces and ordered the expulsion of Hector DIAS, the Egyptian governor who had never participated in a benevolent empire. To clear up the misunderstandings that had arisen in the course of the previous years, an attempt was made to determine still further the significance of the Nicene formularies. On 23 October the people gathered about the proscribed bishop to protest against the emperor's decree; but Athanasius urged them to submit, consoling them with the promise that his absence would be of short duration. With characteristic energy he set to work to re-establish the somewhat shattered fortunes of the orthodox party and to purge the theological atmosphere of uncertainty. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 272,
                  "text": "expulsion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 272,
                  "text": "expulsion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Julian try to do to Athanasius?",
              "id": "571aac8a4faf5e1900b8abfe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7884_h",
          "context": "The edict was communicated to the bishop by Pythicodorus Trico, who, though described in the \"Chronicon Athanasianum\" (XXXV) as a \"philosopher\", seems to have behaved with brutal insolence. With characteristic energy he set to work to re-establish the somewhat shattered fortunes of the orthodox party and to purge the theological atmosphere of uncertainty. On October 23, a meeting was held around the elected bishops to protest the emperor's orders, but atanasio urged them to surrender and comfort them and promised that they would leave soon. To clear up the misunderstandings that had arisen in the course of the previous years, an attempt was made to determine still further the significance of the Nicene formularies. In the meanwhile, Julian, who seems to have become suddenly jealous of the influence that Athanasius was exercising at Alexandria, addressed an order to Ecdicius, the Prefect of Egypt, peremptorily commanding the expulsion of the restored primate, on the ground that he had never been included in the imperial act of clemency. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 465,
                  "text": "urged them to"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 465,
                  "text": "urged them to"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Did Athanasius tell the people to protest?",
              "id": "571aac8a4faf5e1900b8abff_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7887_h",
          "context": "Atanasio called Ariu's two followers \"Aryans,\" a misnomer for debate, and disagreed with Christians who disagreed with his trio. Throughout most of his career, Athanasius had many detractors. Classical scholar Timothy Barnes relates contemporary allegations against Athanasius: from defiling an altar, to selling Church grain that had been meant to feed the poor for his own personal gain, and even violence and murder to suppress dissent. Athanasius called many of his opponents \"Arian\", except for Miletus. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 89,
                  "text": "Christians who disagreed with his"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 89,
                  "text": "Christians who disagreed with his"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the term Arian mean to him?",
              "id": "571aaf0f10f8ca14003052e3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7888_h",
          "context": "In the Eastern Orthodox Church, he is labeled the \"Father of Orthodoxy\". Some Protestants label him \"Father of the Canon\". The temple is regarded as a Christian saint and its festivals are May 2 in Western Christianity, May 15 in Coptic Orthodox Church and January 18 in other Orthodox churches. Athanasius is counted as one of the four great Eastern Doctors of the Church in the Roman Catholic Church. Nonetheless, within a few years of his death, Gregory of Nazianzus called him the \"Pillar of the Church\". His writings were well regarded by all Church fathers who followed, in both the West and the East, who noted their rich devotion to the Word-become-man, great pastoral concern, and profound interest in monasticism. He is venerated by the Oriental and Eastern Orthodox Churches, the Roman Catholic Church, the Lutherans, and the Anglican Communion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 257,
                  "text": "January 18"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 257,
                  "text": "January 18"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What day is he celebrated in the Eastern Orthodox Church?",
              "id": "571ab0c810f8ca14003052ed_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7892_h",
          "context": "Athan.]. The Old Testament passages he quotes frequently come from the Septuagint Greek translation. Only rarely did he use other Greek versions (to Aquila once in the Ecthesis, to other versions once or twice on the Psalms), and his knowledge of the Old Testament was limited to the Septuagint. [citation needed] The combination of Scriptural study and of Greek learning was characteristic of the famous Alexandrian School. Atanasio knew Greek and admitted not to know Hebrew [see St. Thomas, chapter 39]. Nonetheless, during his later exile, with no access to a copy of the Scriptures, Athanasius could quote from memory every verse in the Old Testament with a supposed reference to the Trinity without missing any. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 434,
                  "text": "knew Greek"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 434,
                  "text": "knew Greek"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Did Athanasius speak Greek?",
              "id": "571adfb39499d21900609b6f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7899_h",
          "context": "\", IV, xii). Eccl. Two years later, the Emperor Valens, who favored the Arian position, in his turn exiled Athanasius. Eccl. Some early reports state that Athanasius spent this period of exile at his family's ancestral tomb in a Christian cemetery. This time, however, atanasio just left the outskirts of Alexandria for a few months, until local authorities persuaded him to withdraw his exile order. (Soz., \"Hist. It was during this period, the final exile, that he is said to have spent four months in hiding in his father's tomb. \", VI, xii; Soc., \"Hist. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 292,
                  "text": "outskirts of Alexandria"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 292,
                  "text": "outskirts of Alexandria"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Athanasius during his latest exile?",
              "id": "571ae5e132177014007e9fb3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7899_h",
          "context": "(Soz., \"Hist. \", IV, xii). \", VI, xii; Soc., \"Hist. Eccl. This time, however, atanasio only left the outskirts of Alexandria for a few months, until local authorities persuaded him to withdraw his exile order. Eccl. It was during this period, the final exile, that he is said to have spent four months in hiding in his father's tomb. Some early reports state that Athanasius spent this period of exile at his family's ancestral tomb in a Christian cemetery. Two years later, the Emperor Valens, who favored the Arian position, in his turn exiled Athanasius. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 149,
                  "text": "local authorities"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 149,
                  "text": "local authorities"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who convinced Valens to let him return to Alexandria?",
              "id": "571ae5e132177014007e9fb6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7902_h",
          "context": "In this article, Albert Butler wrote, \"five months later, Nico Alexander was lying on his deathbed, recommending to his pastor and his people that athanasi should be his heir, repeating his name three times. In consequence of his recommendation, the bishops of all Egypt assembled at Alexandria, and finding the people and clergy unanimous in their choice of Athanasius for patriarch, they confirmed the election about the middle of year 326. He seems, then, to have been about thirty years of age. \" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 176,
                  "text": "repeating his name"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 176,
                  "text": "repeating his name"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How did the people  know that Alexander had chosen Athanasius as his successor?",
              "id": "571ae8d732177014007e9fd0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7902_h",
          "context": "He seems, then, to have been about thirty years of age. \" In consequence of his recommendation, the bishops of all Egypt assembled at Alexandria, and finding the people and clergy unanimous in their choice of Athanasius for patriarch, they confirmed the election about the middle of year 326. In this article, Albert Butler wrote, \"five months later, Nico Alexander was lying on his deathbed, recommending to his pastor and his people that athanasi should be his heir, repeating his name three times. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 332,
                  "text": "five months"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 332,
                  "text": "five months"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long after the Council of Nicae did Alexander die?",
              "id": "571ae8d732177014007e9fd4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7905_h",
          "context": "The Seattle area developed as a technology center beginning in the 1980s, with companies like Microsoft becoming established in the region. In 1994 the Internet retail giant Amazon was founded in Seattle. Logging is Seattle's largest industry, but that's the end of the century. 19、 At In the 19th century, during Klondike's search for gold, the city became a gateway to Alaska, a commercial and shipbuilding center. However, the Great Depression severely damaged the city's economy. By 1910, Seattle was one of the 25 largest cities in the country. The stream of new software, biotechnology, and Internet companies led to an economic revival, which increased the city's population by almost 50,000 between 1990 and 2000. Growth returned during and after World War II, due partially to the local Boeing company, which established Seattle as a center for aircraft manufacturing. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 371,
                  "text": "Alaska"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 371,
                  "text": "Alaska"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what area was the Klondike Gold Rush located?",
              "id": "5719c35b10f8ca1400304e52_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7908_h",
          "context": "In 1855, nominal land settlements were established. The corporate seal of the City of Seattle carries the date \"1869\" and a likeness of Chief Sealth in left profile. The name \"Seattle\" appears on official Washington Territory papers dated May 23, 1853, when the first plats for the village were filed. The town of Seattle was disincorporated January 18, 1867 and remained a mere precinct of King County until late 1869, when a new petition was filed and the city was re-incorporated December 2, 1869 with a Mayor-council government. On January 14, 1865, the State Council of Washington established Seattle, which was run by a conservative. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 536,
                  "text": "January 14, 1865"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 536,
                  "text": "January 14, 1865"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "At what date was Seattle incorporated as a town?",
              "id": "5719c87910f8ca1400304e67_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7916_h",
          "context": "The city was further shaken by the Mardi Gras Riots in 2001, and then literally shaken the following day by the Nisqually earthquake. Seattle in this period attracted widespread attention as home to these many companies, but also by hosting the 1990 Goodwill Games and the APEC leaders conference in 1993, as well as through the worldwide popularity of grunge, a sound that had developed in Seattle's independent music scene. Another necessary condition for global attention in the area of commitment resolutions (the 1999 WTO civil aviation Ministerial Conference) is to ensure visibility, but not as the sponsors would like, When protests and police reactions to the resolutions cast a shadow over the meeting. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 518,
                  "text": "1999"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 518,
                  "text": "1999"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Seattle offer the World Trade Organization Ministerial Conference?",
              "id": "5719da2d4faf5e1900b8a828_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7917_h",
          "context": "The city's chief harbor, Elliott Bay, is part of Puget Sound, which makes the city an oceanic port. Seattle is located between the saltwater Puget Sound (an arm of the Pacific Ocean) to the west and Lake Washington to the east. To the west is the Olympic Mountains of the gizap Peninsula and the Olympic Peninsula, to the west is the Olympic mountains behind the Lake Washington, and to the East is the periphery behind the lake Samaria and the Kasas mountains. Lake Washington's waters flow to Puget Sound through the Lake Washington Ship Canal (consisting of two man-made canals, Lake Union, and the Hiram M. Chittenden Locks at Salmon Bay, ending in Shilshole Bay on Puget Sound). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 296,
                  "text": "Olympic Peninsula"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 296,
                  "text": "Olympic Peninsula"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What land area is west of Puget Sound?",
              "id": "5719dfda4faf5e1900b8a834_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7919_h",
          "context": "Although the Seattle Fault passes just south of the city center, neither it nor the Cascadia subduction zone has caused an earthquake since the city's founding. Other strong quakes occurred on January 26, 1700 (estimated at 9 magnitude), December 14, 1872 (7.3 or 7.4), April 13, 1949 (7.1), and April 29, 1965 (6.5). Due to its location in the Pacific Ring of Fire, Seattle is in a major earthquake zone. The Cascadia subduction zone poses the threat of an earthquake of magnitude 9.0 or greater, capable of seriously damaging the city and collapsing many buildings, especially in zones built on fill. On 28 February 2001, an earthquake with a magnitude of 6.8 struck nice, causing major structural damage, especially in the area of Pioneer Square (built on reconstructed land and parts of the industrial area and Downtown), but only one person died. The 1965 quake caused three deaths in Seattle directly, and one more by heart failure. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 658,
                  "text": "6.8"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 658,
                  "text": "6.8"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the magnitude of the Nisqually quake?",
              "id": "5719e3544faf5e1900b8a83b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7921_h",
          "context": "The city of Bremerton, about 15 mi (24 km) west of downtown Seattle, receives 56.4 in (1,430 mm) of precipitation annually. Due to local variations in microclimate, Seattle also receives significantly lower precipitation than some other locations west of the Cascades. Around 80 mi (129 km) to the west, the Hoh Rain Forest in Olympic National Park on the western flank of the Olympic Mountains receives an annual average precipitation of 142 in (3.61 m). Annual precipitation has ranged from 23.78 in (604 mm) in 1952 to 55.14 in (1,401 mm) in 1950; for water year (October 1 – September 30) precipitation, the range is 23.16 in (588 mm) in 1976–77 to 51.82 in (1,316 mm) in 1996–97. From 1981 to 2010, the average annual precipitation measured at Seattle–Tacoma International Airport was 37.49 inches (952 mm). The capital of Olympia, 60 miles south of Seattle, receives 50 inches (1270 mm) of rainfall a year in the shadow of the Olympic Mountains. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 828,
                  "text": "Olympia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 828,
                  "text": "Olympia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the capital of the state of Washington?",
              "id": "5719e7464faf5e1900b8a847_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7926_h",
          "context": "It's sunny and dry in summer Lido August This is the hottest month, with an average temperature of 66.1 (189176 ℃), or 90 {1766}, and an annual temperature of 3.1 days, although 2011 is the last year without 90 {176; F}. Winters are cool and wet with December, the coolest month, averaging 40.6 °F (4.8 °C), with 28 annual days with lows that reach the freezing mark, and 2.0 days where the temperature stays at or below freezing all day; the temperature rarely lowers to 20 °F (−7 °C). Autumn, winter, and early spring are frequently characterized by rain. The hottest officially recorded temperature was 103 °F (39 °C) on July 29, 2009; the coldest recorded temperature was 0 °F (−18 °C) on January 31, 1950; the record cold daily maximum is 16 °F (−9 °C) on January 14, 1950, while, conversely, the record warm daily minimum is 71 °F (22 °C) the day the official record high was set. The average window for freezing temperatures is November 16 thru March 10, allowing a growing season of 250 days. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "August"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "August"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What month is the warmest in Seattle?",
              "id": "5719f5824faf5e1900b8a850_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7932_h",
          "context": "The largest business unit remains Renton, which has large aircraft plants in Everett and Renton, and therefore remains Seattle's largest private employer. Also in 2006, Expansion Magazine ranked Seattle among the top 10 metropolitan areas in the nation for climates favorable to business expansion. While some see the new development as an economic boon, others have criticized Nickels and the Seattle City Council for pandering to Allen's interests at taxpayers' expense. In 2005, Forbes ranked Seattle as the most expensive American city for buying a house based on the local income levels. 9 on its list of the Best Places for Business and Careers. Major redevelopment of the South Lake Union neighborhood is underway, in an effort to attract new and established biotech companies to the city, joining biotech companies Corixa (acquired by GlaxoSmithKline), Immunex (now part of Amgen), Trubion, and ZymoGenetics. Prior to moving its headquarters to Chicago, aerospace manufacturer Boeing (#30) was the largest company based in Seattle. Vulcan Inc., the holding company of billionaire Paul Allen, is behind most of the development projects in the region. In 2013, however, the magazine ranked Seattle No. Former Seattle Mayor Greg Nickels announced a desire to spark a new economic boom driven by the biotechnology industry in 2006. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 77,
                  "text": "Everett and Renton"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 77,
                  "text": "Everett and Renton"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where in the Seattle area does Boeing have manufacturing plants?",
              "id": "571a05b84faf5e1900b8a86d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7933_h",
          "context": "In 2010, the city's GDP was $231 billion, making it the 11th largest city in the United States. Though it was affected by the Great Recession, Seattle has retained a comparatively strong economy, and remains a hotbed for start-up businesses, especially in green building and clean technologies: it was ranked as America's No. 1 \"smarter city\" based on its government policies and green economy. The Port of Seattle, which also operates Seattle–Tacoma International Airport, is a major gateway for trade with Asia and cruises to Alaska, and is the 8th largest port in the United States in terms of container capacity. In February 2010, the city government committed Seattle to becoming North America's first \"climate neutral\" city, with a goal of reaching zero net per capita greenhouse gas emissions by 2030. Seattle's economy is driven by a mix of older industrial companies, and \"new economy\" Internet and technology companies, service, design and clean technology companies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 28,
                  "text": "$231 billion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 28,
                  "text": "$231 billion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Seattle's gross product in 2010?",
              "id": "571a076110f8ca1400304edd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7934_h",
          "context": "According to a 2006 University of California study in Los Angeles, 12.9% of the city's population is considered gay or bisexual. This was the second-highest proportion of any major U.S. city, behind San Francisco Greater Seattle also ranked second among major U.S. metropolitan areas, with 6.5% of the population identifying as gay, lesbian, or bisexual. According to 2012 estimates from the United States Census Bureau, Seattle has the highest percentage of same-sex households in the United States, at 2.6 per cent, surpassing San Francisco. Seattle also has large lesbian, gay, bisexual, and transgender populations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 67,
                  "text": "12.9%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 67,
                  "text": "12.9%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "By a UCLA study,how many Seattle residents identify as gay, lesbian or bisexual?",
              "id": "571a095c4faf5e1900b8a876_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7934_h",
          "context": "According to a 2006 study by UCLA, 12.9% of city residents polled identified as gay, lesbian, or bisexual. In 2012, the U.S. Census Bureau estimated that the proportion of same-sex families in Seattle exceeded the highest level in San Francisco, an increase of 2.6%. This was the second-highest proportion of any major U.S. city, behind San Francisco Greater Seattle also ranked second among major U.S. metropolitan areas, with 6.5% of the population identifying as gay, lesbian, or bisexual. Seattle also has large lesbian, gay, bisexual, and transgender populations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 261,
                  "text": "2.6"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 261,
                  "text": "2.6"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Seattle's percentage of same sex households?",
              "id": "571a095c4faf5e1900b8a879_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7936_h",
          "context": "The Seattle opera house and the Northwest Pacific ballet company (in downtown Seattle (former Seattle Opera House) were held in McGuire hall in good conditions. Comparability The opera house is famous for Richard Wagner's representative. In 1974, it established the GNP school, one of the three major ballet schools in the United States. The century-old Seattle Symphony Orchestra is among the world's most recorded and performs primarily at Benaroya Hall. The city also boasts lauded summer and winter chamber music festivals organized by the Seattle Chamber Music Society. Seattle has been a regional center for the performing arts for many years. The Seattle Youth Symphony Orchestras (SYSO) is the largest symphonic youth organization in the United States. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "Seattle opera house"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "Seattle opera house"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What structure was originally at site of the McCaw Hall?",
              "id": "571a11c84faf5e1900b8a88d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7938_h",
          "context": "Among Seattle's prominent annual fairs and festivals are the 24-day Seattle International Film Festival, Northwest Folklife over the Memorial Day weekend, numerous Seafair events throughout July and August (ranging from a Bon Odori celebration to the Seafair Cup hydroplane races), the Bite of Seattle, one of the largest Gay Pride festivals in the United States, and the art and music festival Bumbershoot, which programs music as well as other art and entertainment over the Labor Day weekend. Hundreds of thousands of people visit Seattle every year, as do heimfester and two days of independence. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 575,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 575,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Independence Day celebrations does Seattle have yearly?",
              "id": "571a150a10f8ca1400304ef3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7938_h",
          "context": "The famous Seattle annual business exhibition and festival includes the 24-day Seattle International Film Festival and northwest folk art life during the weekend commemorating the anniversary of the deceased. Many air and sea events in July and August (from Bon Odori to the water bottle competition), Seattle bit Festival (one of the largest gay pride festivals in the United States) and bonshaw Art Festival (weekends) Music and other arts and entertainment on weekdays. All are typically attended by 100,000 people annually, as are the Seattle Hempfest and two separate Independence Day celebrations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 421,
                  "text": "Music and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 421,
                  "text": "Music and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the focus of the Bumbershoot festival?",
              "id": "571a150a10f8ca1400304ef5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7948_h",
          "context": "53.8% of the city's 25-year-old population has college or higher education (27.4% of the national average), and 91.9% have higher secondary education (84.5% of the national average). A 2008 United States Census Bureau survey showed that Seattle had the highest percentage of college and university graduates of any major U.S. city. The city was listed as the most literate of the country's 69 largest cities in 2005 and 2006, the second most literate in 2007 and the most literate in 2008 in studies conducted by Central Connecticut State University. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "53.8%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "53.8%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of the Seattle population has a bachelor's degree?",
              "id": "571a2c414faf5e1900b8a8ec_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7948_h",
          "context": "A 2008 United States Census Bureau survey showed that Seattle had the highest percentage of college and university graduates of any major U.S. city. The city was listed as the most literate of the country's 69 largest cities in 2005 and 2006, the second most literate in 2007 and the most literate in 2008 in studies conducted by Central Connecticut State University. 53.8% of the city's 25-year-old population has college or higher education (27.4% of the national average), and 91.9% have higher secondary education (84.5% of the national average). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 444,
                  "text": "27.4%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 444,
                  "text": "27.4%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the national average of obtaining a bachelor's degree?",
              "id": "571a2c414faf5e1900b8a8ed_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7948_h",
          "context": "53.8% of the city's 25-year-old population has college or higher education (27.4% of the national average), and 91.9% have higher secondary education (84.5% of the national average). A 2008 United States Census Bureau survey showed that Seattle had the highest percentage of college and university graduates of any major U.S. city. The city was listed as the most literate of the country's 69 largest cities in 2005 and 2006, the second most literate in 2007 and the most literate in 2008 in studies conducted by Central Connecticut State University. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 151,
                  "text": "84.5%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 151,
                  "text": "84.5%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the national average of high school diploma holding citizens?",
              "id": "571a2c414faf5e1900b8a8ef_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7954_h",
          "context": "Unfortunately, due to issues with the worlds largest tunnel boring machine (TBM), which is nicknamed \"Bertha\" and is 57 feet (17 m) in diameter, the projected date of completion has been pushed back to 2017. State Route 99 runs through downtown Seattle on the Alaskan Way Viaduct, which was built in 1953. Seattle has the 8th worst traffic congestion of all American cities, and is 10th among all North American cities. A new two mile Alaska Highway Tunnel is scheduled to be completed in December 2015 at a cost of $4.25 billion. The main mode of transportation, however, relies on Seattle's streets, which are laid out in a cardinal directions grid pattern, except in the central business district where early city leaders Arthur Denny and Carson Boren insisted on orienting their plats relative to the shoreline rather than to true North. Only two roads, Interstate 5 and State Route 99 (both limited-access highways), run uninterrupted through the city from north to south. However, due to damage sustained during the 2001 Nisqually earthquake the viaduct will be replaced by a tunnel. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 516,
                  "text": "$4.25 billion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 516,
                  "text": "$4.25 billion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the original projected cost of the viaduct replacement tunnel?",
              "id": "571a35774faf5e1900b8a927_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7956_h",
          "context": "After rejecting a roads and transit measure in 2007, Seattle-area voters passed a transit only measure in 2008 to increase ST Express bus service, extend the Link Light Rail system, and expand and improve Sounder commuter rail service. A light rail line from downtown heading south to Sea-Tac Airport began service on December 19, 2009, giving the city its first rapid transit line with intermediate stations within the city limits. From 2004 to 2009, the annual number of unlinked public transportation trips increased by approximately 21%. An extension north to the University of Washington is scheduled to open in 2016; and further extensions are planned to reach Lynnwood to the north, Des Moines to the south, and Bellevue and Redmond to the east by 2023. In 2006, voters in the gold district approved proposal 2 (currently in transit), increased road bus taxes, and paid for five bus routes called rapidride. Former mayor Michael McGinn has supported building light rail from downtown to Ballard and West Seattle. The city has started moving away from the automobile and towards mass transit. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 904,
                  "text": "rapidride"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 904,
                  "text": "rapidride"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What measure was passed by Seattle voters in 2006?",
              "id": "571a395610f8ca1400304f83_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7989_h",
          "context": "In later censuses, people of African descent were classified by appearance as mulatto (which recognized visible European ancestry in addition to African) or black. Slaves were counted separately from free persons in all the censuses until the Civil War and end of slavery. In 1790, the first census was conducted in the United States. Only the heads of households were identified by name in the federal census until 1850. Native Americans were included among \"Other;\" in later censuses, they were included as \"Free people of color\" if they were not living on Indian reservations. Enumerators were instructed to classify free residents as white or \"other.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 276,
                  "text": "1790"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 276,
                  "text": "1790"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the first federal population census taken in the US?",
              "id": "571a2ab710f8ca1400304f21_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7989_h",
          "context": "Only the heads of households were identified by name in the federal census until 1850. Slaves were counted separately from free persons in all the censuses until the Civil War and end of slavery. Enumerators were instructed to classify free residents as white or \"other.\" In 1790, the first census was conducted in the United States. In later censuses, people of African descent were classified by appearance as mulatto (which recognized visible European ancestry in addition to African) or black. Native Americans were included among \"Other;\" in later censuses, they were included as \"Free people of color\" if they were not living on Indian reservations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 272,
                  "text": "In 1790, the first census was conducted in the United States"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 272,
                  "text": "In 1790, the first census was conducted in the United States"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the first US federal population census taken?",
              "id": "571a94b810f8ca1400305179_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7990_h",
          "context": "The Census Bureau changed its data collection by allowing people to self-identify as more than one ethnicity. Some ethnic groups are concerned about the potential political and economic effects, as federal assistance to historically underserved groups has depended on Census data. Before 1990, the U.S. Census Bureau included more than a dozen racial and ethnic categories in the census, which not only reflected the evolution of the social concept of race, In addition, due to historical forces and changes in the new immigration law, there is a great diversity of immigrants and those who settle in the United States. According to the Census Bureau, as of 2002, over 75% of all African Americans had multiracial ancestries. With a changing society, more citizens have begun to press for acknowledging multiracial ancestry. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 373,
                  "text": "in the"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 373,
                  "text": "in the"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did laws allow for more immigrants?",
              "id": "571dda9db64a571400c71da5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7993_h",
          "context": "Anti-miscegenation laws were passed in most states during the 18th, 19th and early 20th centuries, but this did not prevent white slaveholders, their sons, or other powerful white men from taking slave women as concubines and having multiracial children with them. White legislators passed laws prohibiting marriage between European and Asian Americans until the 1950s. There are more Latinos and Asians in California and the western United States. These were prohibited from official relationships with whites. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 404,
                  "text": "in California and the western"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 404,
                  "text": "in California and the western"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was there greater numbers of Latinos and Asian residents?",
              "id": "571a441a10f8ca1400304f95_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7993_h",
          "context": "These were prohibited from official relationships with whites. There are more Latinos and Asians in California and the western United States. White legislators passed laws prohibiting marriage between European and Asian Americans until the 1950s. Anti-miscegenation laws were passed in most states during the 18th, 19th and early 20th centuries, but this did not prevent white slaveholders, their sons, or other powerful white men from taking slave women as concubines and having multiracial children with them. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 97,
                  "text": "in California and the western"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 97,
                  "text": "in California and the western"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which region has greater numbers of Latino and Asian residents?",
              "id": "571a9c0e10f8ca14003051ab_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7994_h",
          "context": "The last slaves in New York were not freed until 1827. Revolutionary ideals led many men to free their slaves, some by deed and others by will, so that from 1782 to 1810, the percentage of free people of color rose from less than one percent to nearly 10 percent of blacks in the South. With regard to the second great awakening, the church and Methodist Church asked the missionaries to release slaves from the south. After the American Revolutionary War, the number and proportion of free people of color increased markedly in the North and the South as slaves were freed. Most northern states abolished slavery, sometimes, like New York, in programs of gradual emancipation that took more than two decades to be completed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 306,
                  "text": "second great awakening"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 306,
                  "text": "second great awakening"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What caused Quaker and Methodist preachers to want to free slaves?",
              "id": "571ddf15556973190063907e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7997_h",
          "context": "In many instances, mixed racial ancestry is so far back in an individual's family history (for instance, before the Civil War or earlier), that it does not affect more recent ethnic and cultural identification. In the 2000s, less than 5% of the population identified as multiracial. The American people are mostly multi-ethnic people from various cultural immigrant groups, many of whom have become developed countries today. Some consider themselves multiracial, while acknowledging race as a social construct. The African-American Civil Rights Movement (1955–1968) and other social movements since the mid-twentieth century worked to achieve social justice and equal enforcement of civil rights under the constitution for all ethnicities. Creolization, assimilation and integration have been continuing processes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 283,
                  "text": "The American people"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 283,
                  "text": "The American people"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who are descendents of various culturally distinct groups?",
              "id": "571de14eb64a571400c71dc9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-7998_h",
          "context": "More numerous and typical were traders and trappers, who married Indigenous American women from tribes on the frontier and had families with them. Some City-based businessmen have classified so-called \"rural women\" as indigenous peoples in the United States, including legitimate urban women and children in Europe and the United States. They \"lived in native communities for years, learned native languages fluently, attended native councils, and often fought alongside their native companions.\" Not all abandoned their \"natural\" mixed-race children. Some arranged for sons to be sent to European-American schools for their education. Some Europeans living among Indigenous Americans were called \"white Indians\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 237,
                  "text": "in the"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 237,
                  "text": "in the"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where were legal wives usually kept?",
              "id": "571de257556973190063908a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8002_h",
          "context": "After regaining political power in Southern states by disenfranchising blacks, white Democrats passed laws to impose Jim Crow and racial segregation to restore white supremacy. Many families were multiracial. They maintained these until forced to change in the 1960s and after by enforcement of federal legislation authorizing oversight of practices to protect the constitutional rights of African Americans and other minority citizens. Racial discrimination in the new law of this century 20、 For For example, the Virginia racial integrity act of 1924 and the racial purity and eugenics of other southern states affected some of them. People buried fading memories that many whites had multiracial ancestry. Similar laws had been proposed but not passed in the late nineteenth century in South Carolina and Virginia, for instance. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 561,
                  "text": "racial purity and eugenics of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 561,
                  "text": "racial purity and eugenics of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What had popularity in the early 20th century that caused rising racial discrimination?",
              "id": "571de5e2556973190063909e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8003_h",
          "context": "... or \"To be consistent, shouldn't you say that someone who is one-eighth white is passing as black?\" The phenomenon known as \"passing as white\" is difficult to explain in other countries or to foreign students. ... [W]hen ancestry in one of these racial minority groups does not exceed one-fourth, a person is not defined solely as a member of that group. Typical questions are: \"Shouldn't Americans say that a person who is passing as white is white, or nearly all white, and has previously been passing as black?\" ... A person who is one-fourth or less American Indian or Korean or Filipino is not regarded as passing if he or she intermarries with and joins fully the life of the dominant community, so the minority ancestry need not be hidden. It is generally believed that the main reason is that the actual difference between these other groups and whites is smaller than that between African blacks and whites, so the threat to whites is relatively small. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 893,
                  "text": "African blacks and whites"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 893,
                  "text": "African blacks and whites"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who are consdered to have the most physical differences?",
              "id": "571de6c155697319006390a5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8011_h",
          "context": "They noted there is popular belief in a high rate of Native American admixture that is not supported by the data that has been collected. Writer sherell W. Stewart claims that the majority of African Americans are mainly Indian, which is not supported by genetic researchers who have conducted extensive population research. (Reference is coming) The TV series on African-American ancestry, hosted by the scholar Henry Louis Gates, Jr., had genetics scholars who discussed in detail the variety of ancestries among African Americans. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 153,
                  "text": "W. Stewart"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 153,
                  "text": "W. Stewart"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who said many African Americans have NAtive American heritage?",
              "id": "571df107b64a571400c71e14_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8016_h",
          "context": "Further details are given in the article: Race (U.S. census). Multiracial people who wanted to acknowledge their full heritage won a victory of sorts in 1997, when the Office of Management and Budget (OMB) changed the federal regulation of racial categories to permit multiple responses. This resulted in a change to the 2000 United States Census, which allowed participants to select more than one of the six available categories, which were, in brief: \"White,\" \"Black or African American,\" \"Asian,\" \"American Indian or Alaskan Native,\" \"Native Hawaiian or other Pacific Islander,\" and \"Other.\" In 2003, the Ombudsman's instructions were binding on all forms of government. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 599,
                  "text": "2003"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 599,
                  "text": "2003"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were the OMB racial directive made mandatory for every government form?",
              "id": "571df51db64a571400c71e30_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8019_h",
          "context": "For example, on April 5, 1614, pocahotti (now a Bosniac in Virginia) married John Rolfe, an Englishman in Jamestown. As a result, English laws did not exclude people with some Indigenous American ancestry from being considered English or white. Some early male settlers married Indigenous American women and had informal unions with them. Marriages took place in both English and Latin colonies between European men and Native women. Early contact between Indigenous Americans and Europeans was often charged with tension, but also had moments of friendship, cooperation, and intimacy. Their son Thomas Rolfe was an ancestor to many descendants in First Families of Virginia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 16,
                  "text": "April 5, 1614"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 16,
                  "text": "April 5, 1614"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the wedding of Rolfe and Pocahontas?",
              "id": "571df84ab64a571400c71e36_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8029_h",
          "context": "When the U.S. government proposed the addition of the category of \"bi-racial\" or \"multiracial\" in 1988, the response from the general public was mostly negative. They feared a loss in political and economic power if African Americans abandoned their one category. Some African-American organizations and political leaders, such as Senator Diane Watson and Representative Augustus Hawkins, were particularly vocal in their rejection of the category. They refused to be put into just one category. In the 1980s, parents of mixed race children (and adults) began to organize to improve their ability to represent more than one ethnic group in censuses and other legal forms. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 499,
                  "text": "the 1980s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 499,
                  "text": "the 1980s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did people lobby for allowing more than one category to be selected on legal forms?",
              "id": "571e032d5569731900639100_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8030_h",
          "context": "Maternal countries in the south-east, such as cricket and Cherokee, have given mothers' tribes and tribes mixed race status. Unless they were specifically adopted into the tribe by an adult male, they could have no social status in it. Most marriages between Europeans and Indigenous Americans were between European men and Indigenous American women. In the early 19th century, the Indigenous American woman Sacagawea, who would help translate for and guide the Lewis and Clark Expedition in the West, married the French trapper Toussaint Charbonneau. If the tribe had a patrilineal system, like the Omaha, the children of white fathers were considered white. Depending on the kinship system of the woman's tribe, their children would be more or less easily assimilated into the tribe. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 54,
                  "text": "and Cherokee"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 54,
                  "text": "and Cherokee"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What nations are considered matrilineal?",
              "id": "571e03b5556973190063910b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8033_h",
          "context": "Adrenaline injections have proved particularly effective in the acute treatment of asthma attacks, with adrenaline (an aerosol in primates) sold in the United States before 2011. By the 1890s the profound effect of adrenal extracts on many different tissue types had been discovered, setting off a search both for the mechanism of chemical signalling and efforts to exploit these observations for the development of new drugs. The blood pressure raising and vasoconstrictive effects of adrenal extracts were of particular interest to surgeons as hemostatic agents and as treatment for shock, and a number of companies developed products based on adrenal extracts containing varying purities of the active substance. By 1929 epinephrine had been formulated into an inhaler for use in the treatment of nasal congestion. In 1897 John Abel of Johns Hopkins University identified the active principle as epinephrine, which he isolated in an impure state as the sulfate salt. Parke Davis marketed epinephrine under the trade name Adrenalin. Industrial chemist Jokichi Takamine later developed a method for obtaining epinephrine in a pure state, and licensed the technology to Parke Davis. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 173,
                  "text": "2011"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 173,
                  "text": "2011"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did epinephrine stop being available in the United States?",
              "id": "571a79d910f8ca1400305085_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8034_h",
          "context": "While highly effective, the requirement for injection limited the use of norepinephrine[clarification needed] and orally active derivatives were sought. It received approval as a New and Nonofficial Remedy from the American Medical Association for these uses in 1937 and remained in common use for depression until the development of tricyclic antidepressants in the 1960s. Amphetamine was developed by Smith, Kline and French as a nasal decongestant under the trade name Benzedrine Inhaler. Amphetamine was eventually developed for the treatment of narcolepsy, post-encepheletic parkinsonism, and mood elevation in depression and other psychiatric indications. A structurally similar compound, ephedrine, was identified by Japanese chemists in the Ma Huang plant and marketed by Eli Lilly as an oral treatment for asthma. The drug proved to have only modest anti-asthma effects, but produced sensations of exhilaration and palpitations. After Henry Dell and George Berger worked in Ballesteros, Gordon, an academic chemist, synthesized all amphetamines and tested them on an asthmatic patient in 1929. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1097,
                  "text": "1929"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1097,
                  "text": "1929"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was amphetamine first tested on asthma patients?",
              "id": "571cef645efbb31900334e53_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8035_h",
          "context": "A series of experiments performed from the late 1800s to the early 1900s revealed that diabetes is caused by the absence of a substance normally produced by the pancreas. In 1869, Oscar Minkowski and Joseph von Merlin found that diabetes in dogs can be induced by pancreatectomy. Prior to the discovery and widespread availability of insulin therapy the life expectancy of diabetics was only a few months. In 1921, Canadian professor Frederick Banting and his student Charles Best repeated this study, and found that injections of pancreatic extract reversed the symptoms produced by pancreas removal. The researchers sought assistance from industrial collaborators at Eli Lilly and Co. based on the company's experience with large scale purification of biological materials. Chemist George Walden of Eli Lilly and Company found that careful adjustment of the pH of the extract allowed a relatively pure grade of insulin to be produced. Under pressure from Toronto University and a potential patent challenge by academic scientists who had independently developed a similar purification method, an agreement was reached for non-exclusive production of insulin by multiple companies. Soon, the extract was demonstrated to work in people, but development of insulin therapy as a routine medical procedure was delayed by difficulties in producing the material in sufficient quantity and with reproducible purity. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "dogs"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "dogs"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Minkowski and von Mering did surgical tests on what animal?",
              "id": "571cf17ddd7acb1400e4c1b8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8036_h",
          "context": "At present, amphetamine is mainly limited to barbital in the treatment of attention deficit and epilepsy. In 1903 Hermann Emil Fischer and Joseph von Mering disclosed their discovery that diethylbarbituric acid, formed from the reaction of diethylmalonic acid, phosphorus oxychloride and urea, induces sleep in dogs. Systematic investigations of the effect of structural changes on potency and duration of action led to the discovery of phenobarbital at Bayer in 1911 and the discovery of its potent anti-epileptic activity in 1912. The 1950s and 1960s saw increased awareness of the addictive properties and abuse potential of barbiturates and amphetamines and led to increasing restrictions on their use and growing government oversight of prescribers. The discovery was patented and licensed to Bayer pharmaceuticals, which marketed the compound under the trade name Veronal as a sleep aid beginning in 1904. Phenobarbital was among the most widely used drugs for the treatment of epilepsy through the 1970s, and as of 2014, remains on the World Health Organizations list of essential medications. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 74,
                  "text": "attention deficit"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 74,
                  "text": "attention deficit"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is amphetamine used for today?",
              "id": "571a7fd610f8ca14003050b1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8037_h",
          "context": "Ehrlich, noting both the general toxicity of arsenic and the selective absorption of certain dyes by bacteria, hypothesized that an arsenic-containing dye with similar selective absorption properties could be used to treat bacterial infections. Arsphenamine was prepared as part of a campaign to synthesize a series of such compounds, and found to exhibit partially selective toxicity. Arsenic is the first effective treatment for syphilis, which has not yet been treated, and may inevitably cause serious skin ulcers, nerve damage and death. In 1911 arsphenamine, the first synthetic anti-infective drug, was developed by Paul Ehrlich and chemist Alfred Bertheim of the Institute of Experimental Therapy in Berlin. The drug was given the commercial name Salvarsan. [citation needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 431,
                  "text": "syphilis"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 431,
                  "text": "syphilis"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Arsphenamine became the first treatment for what previously incurable disease?",
              "id": "571cf51edd7acb1400e4c1ca_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8038_h",
          "context": "Rational drug discovery from plants started particularly with the isolation of morphine, analgesic and sleep-inducing agent from opium, by the German apothecary assistant Friedrich Sertürner, who named the compound after the Greek god of dreams, Morpheus. The development of synthetic chemical methods allowed scientists to systematically vary the structure of chemical substances, and growth in the emerging science of pharmacology expanded their ability to evaluate the biological effects of these structural changes. Multinational corporations including Merck, Hoffman-La Roche, Burroughs-Wellcome (now part of Glaxo Smith Kline), Abbott Laboratories, Eli Lilly and Upjohn (now part of Pfizer) began as local apothecary shops in the mid-1800s. In the late 1980s, German dye manufacturers improved the process of extracting an organic compound from coal tar and other minerals, and determined the basic organic chemical synthesis method. The modern pharmaceutical industry traces its roots to two sources. The first of these were local apothecaries that expanded from their traditional role distributing botanical drugs such as morphine and quinine to wholesale manufacture in the mid 1800s. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 766,
                  "text": "German dye manufacturers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 766,
                  "text": "German dye manufacturers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is responsible for purification of compounds found in mineral sources?",
              "id": "571aa8204faf5e1900b8abcd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8039_h",
          "context": "Nonetheless, the dramatic decrease in deaths from infectious diseases that occurred prior to World War II was primarily the result of improved public health measures such as clean water and less crowded housing, and the impact of anti-infective drugs and vaccines was significant mainly after World War II. The work also studied compounds from the German dye industry, leading to the first development of protogens, which are endosulfan antibiotics. In 1939, Domagk received the Nobel Prize in Medicine for this discovery. Ehrlich’s approach of systematically varying the chemical structure of synthetic compounds and measuring the effects of these changes on biological activity was pursued broadly by industrial scientists, including Bayer scientists Josef Klarer, Fritz Mietzsch, and Gerhard Domagk. Compared to arsphenamine, the sulfonamides had a broader spectrum of activity and were far less toxic, rendering them useful for infections caused by pathogens such as streptococci. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 437,
                  "text": "antibiotics"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 437,
                  "text": "antibiotics"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Prontosil is in what drug class?",
              "id": "571aaa3310f8ca14003052b1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8039_h",
          "context": "However, before the Second World War, the number of deaths caused by infectious diseases fell sharply, mainly due to the improvement of public health measures, Like drinking water and less housing crowded The role of antiretroviral drugs and vaccines mainly occurred after the second war. Le Monde World War is of great significance Compared to arsphenamine, the sulfonamides had a broader spectrum of activity and were far less toxic, rendering them useful for infections caused by pathogens such as streptococci. Ehrlich’s approach of systematically varying the chemical structure of synthetic compounds and measuring the effects of these changes on biological activity was pursued broadly by industrial scientists, including Bayer scientists Josef Klarer, Fritz Mietzsch, and Gerhard Domagk. In 1939, Domagk received the Nobel Prize in Medicine for this discovery. This work, also based in the testing of compounds available from the German dye industry, led to the development of Prontosil, the first representative of the sulfonamide class of antibiotics. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "World War"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "World War"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Anti-infective drugs became more prominent after what war?",
              "id": "571cf74cdd7acb1400e4c1d4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8042_h",
          "context": "Streptomycin, discovered during a Merck-funded research program in Selman Waksman's laboratory at Rutgers in 1943, became the first effective treatment for tuberculosis. As a result of the Second World War, a large number of new antimicrobial agents were found, including head lice (developed by Lilly from the seeds of Giuseppe brotz and Edward Abraham), streptomycin (discovered by Selman wexman's market research project). Tetracycline (found in Ryder's laboratory, now part of Pfizer), erythromycin (found according to regulations) and their extended range of bacterial preparations. At the time of its discovery, sanitoriums for the isolation of tuberculosis-infected people were an ubiquitous feature of cities in developed countries, with 50% dying within 5 years of admission. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 320,
                  "text": "Giuseppe brotz and Edward Abraham"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 320,
                  "text": "Giuseppe brotz and Edward Abraham"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was Eli Lilly's work based off of?",
              "id": "571ab39a10f8ca14003052f5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8042_h",
          "context": "The aftermath of World War II saw an explosion in the discovery of new classes of antibacterial drugs including the cephalosporins (developed by Eli Lilly based on the seminal work of Giuseppe Brotzu and Edward Abraham), streptomycin (discovered during a Merck-funded research program in Selman Waksman's laboratory), the tetracyclines (discovered at Lederle Laboratories, now a part of Pfizer), erythromycin (discovered at Eli Lilly and Co.) and their extension to an increasingly wide range of bacterial pathogens. Streptomycin is the first effective drug for tuberculosis found in 1943 in a research project funded by Merck at Salman wexman laboratory in Rogers province. At the time of its discovery, sanitoriums for the isolation of tuberculosis-infected people were an ubiquitous feature of cities in developed countries, with 50% dying within 5 years of admission. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 584,
                  "text": "1943"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 584,
                  "text": "1943"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was streptomycin discovered?",
              "id": "571cfac85efbb31900334e7a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8044_h",
          "context": "The drugs involved were Paxil, Wellbutrin, Advair, Lamictal, and Zofran for off-label, non-covered uses. On July 2, 2012, GlaxoSmithKline filed a criminal lawsuit, agreeing to pay up to $3 billion for the largest medical fraud in the United States and for the maximum payment of a pharmaceutical company. Those and the drugs Imitrex, Lotronex, Flovent, and Valtrex were involved in the kickback scheme. The settlement is related to the company's illegal promotion of prescription drugs, its failure to report safety data, bribing doctors, and promoting medicines for uses for which they were not licensed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 108,
                  "text": "July 2, 2012"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 108,
                  "text": "July 2, 2012"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did GlaxoSmithKline plead guilty?",
              "id": "571ab82810f8ca140030531b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8047_h",
          "context": "After international protest in favour of public health rights (including the collection of 250,000 signatures by MSF), the governments of several developed countries (including The Netherlands, Germany, France, and later the US) backed the South African government, and the case was dropped in April of that year. In March 2001, 40 multinational pharmaceutical companies filed a lawsuit against the South African drugs act, which allows the production of antiretroviral drugs for HIV treatment without patents, even though they are patented. To do so, they would need to ignore the patents on drugs and produce generics within the country (using a compulsory license), or import them from abroad. HIV was and is an epidemic in South Africa, and ARVs at the time cost between 10,000 and 15,000 USD per patient per year. This was unaffordable for most South African citizens, and so the South African government committed to providing ARVs at prices closer to what people could afford. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 317,
                  "text": "March 2001"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 317,
                  "text": "March 2001"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was litigation brought to South Africa?",
              "id": "571ac0904faf5e1900b8ac4b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8048_h",
          "context": "In 1906, the pure food and Drug Act was promulgated, prohibiting the sale of counterfeit food and drug between governments. In the United States, increased regulation of vaccines and other biological drugs was spurred by tetanus outbreaks and deaths caused by the distribution of contaminated smallpox vaccine and diphtheria antitoxin. Prior to the 20th century drugs were generally produced by small scale manufacturers with little regulatory control over manufacturing or claims of safety and efficacy. To the extent that such laws did exist, enforcement was lax. The Biologics Control Act of 1902 required that federal government grant premarket approval for every biological drug and for the process and facility producing such drugs. A drug was considered misbranded if it contained alcohol, morphine, opium, cocaine, or any of several other potentially dangerous or addictive drugs, and if its label failed to indicate the quantity or proportion of such drugs. The government's attempts to use the law to prosecute manufacturers for making unsupported claims of efficacy were undercut by a Supreme Court ruling restricting the federal government's enforcement powers to cases of incorrect specification of the drug's ingredients. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 13,
                  "text": "pure food and Drug Act"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 13,
                  "text": "pure food and Drug Act"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What Act forbade misbranded drugs?",
              "id": "571ac3f89499d21900609afb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8048_h",
          "context": "The biotechnology control act of 1902 requires the federal government to obtain prior approval before selling each biomedical product and its production process and institutions. In the United States, increased regulation of vaccines and other biological drugs was spurred by tetanus outbreaks and deaths caused by the distribution of contaminated smallpox vaccine and diphtheria antitoxin. The government's attempts to use the law to prosecute manufacturers for making unsupported claims of efficacy were undercut by a Supreme Court ruling restricting the federal government's enforcement powers to cases of incorrect specification of the drug's ingredients. This was followed in 1906 by the Pure Food and Drugs Act, which forbade the interstate distribution of adulterated or misbranded foods and drugs. A drug was considered misbranded if it contained alcohol, morphine, opium, cocaine, or any of several other potentially dangerous or addictive drugs, and if its label failed to indicate the quantity or proportion of such drugs. To the extent that such laws did exist, enforcement was lax. Prior to the 20th century drugs were generally produced by small scale manufacturers with little regulatory control over manufacturing or claims of safety and efficacy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "The biotechnology control act of 1902"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "The biotechnology control act of 1902"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What act allowed premarket approval for drugs?",
              "id": "571ac3f89499d21900609afd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8048_h",
          "context": "A drug was considered misbranded if it contained alcohol, morphine, opium, cocaine, or any of several other potentially dangerous or addictive drugs, and if its label failed to indicate the quantity or proportion of such drugs. This was followed in 1906 by the Pure Food and Drugs Act, which forbade the interstate distribution of adulterated or misbranded foods and drugs. To the extent that such laws did exist, enforcement was lax. In the United States, increased regulation of vaccines and other biological drugs was spurred by tetanus outbreaks and deaths caused by the distribution of contaminated smallpox vaccine and diphtheria antitoxin. A Supreme Court ruling thwarted the government's attempt to use the law to punish manufacturers for unreasonable performance requirements, limiting the application of federal law to cases where drug component specifications are incorrect. The Biologics Control Act of 1902 required that federal government grant premarket approval for every biological drug and for the process and facility producing such drugs. Prior to the 20th century drugs were generally produced by small scale manufacturers with little regulatory control over manufacturing or claims of safety and efficacy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 649,
                  "text": "Supreme Court"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 649,
                  "text": "Supreme Court"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who restricted the federal government's enforcement powers?",
              "id": "571ac3f89499d21900609aff_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8048_h",
          "context": "The biotechnology control act of 1902 requires the federal government to obtain prior approval before selling each biomedical product and its production process and institutions. A drug was considered misbranded if it contained alcohol, morphine, opium, cocaine, or any of several other potentially dangerous or addictive drugs, and if its label failed to indicate the quantity or proportion of such drugs. The government's attempts to use the law to prosecute manufacturers for making unsupported claims of efficacy were undercut by a Supreme Court ruling restricting the federal government's enforcement powers to cases of incorrect specification of the drug's ingredients. In the United States, increased regulation of vaccines and other biological drugs was spurred by tetanus outbreaks and deaths caused by the distribution of contaminated smallpox vaccine and diphtheria antitoxin. This was followed in 1906 by the Pure Food and Drugs Act, which forbade the interstate distribution of adulterated or misbranded foods and drugs. To the extent that such laws did exist, enforcement was lax. Prior to the 20th century drugs were generally produced by small scale manufacturers with little regulatory control over manufacturing or claims of safety and efficacy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 18,
                  "text": "control act of 1902"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 18,
                  "text": "control act of 1902"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the name of the law that required premarket approval for producing drugs?",
              "id": "571cfecadd7acb1400e4c1ee_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8049_h",
          "context": "Patents have been criticized in the developing world, as they are thought to reduce access to existing medicines. Moreover, under the TRIPS agreement of the World Trade Organization, countries must allow pharmaceutical products to be patented. In 2001, the WTO adopted the Doha Declaration, To provide that the interpretation of the TRIPS agreement should be consistent with public health objectives and allow for the avoidance of drug monopoly through compulsory licensing or parallel imports, Even before the patent expires. Reconciling patents and universal access to medicine would require an efficient international policy of price discrimination. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 453,
                  "text": "compulsory licensing or parallel imports"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 453,
                  "text": "compulsory licensing or parallel imports"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Doha Declaration allows for what ways for monopolies to be bypassed?",
              "id": "571d3ef05efbb31900334eea_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8051_h",
          "context": "An assessment of Cochrane in 2009 concluded that sulfamide reduced the risk of death (RR 0.89), stroke (RR 0.63), heart disease (r0.84), and cardiovascular accident (RR 0.70) in patients with hypertension. In the ensuring years other classes of antihypertensive drug were developed and found wide acceptance in combination therapy, including loop diuretics (Lasix/furosemide, Hoechst Pharmaceuticals, 1963), beta blockers (ICI Pharmaceuticals, 1964) ACE inhibitors, and angiotensin receptor blockers. ACE inhibitors reduce the risk of new onset kidney disease [RR 0.71] and death [RR 0.84] in diabetic patients, irrespective of whether they have hypertension. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "Cochrane"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "Cochrane"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who conducted the review on Thiazide Antihypertensive drugs?",
              "id": "571aca5732177014007e9f0c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8052_h",
          "context": "Others have argued that excessive regulation suppresses therapeutic innovation, and that the current cost of regulator-required clinical trials prevents the full exploitation of new genetic and biological knowledge for the treatment of human disease. In a 2012 report by the chair of the SBSTA, some key recommendations were put forward to reduce the legal burden of developing new drugs, including: (1) extending the life of the FDA's rapid approval process, 2 (3) start pilot projects and evaluate the feasibility of new products; Modification approval. Medicine, medicine ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 256,
                  "text": "2012"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 256,
                  "text": "2012"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was a report made to reduce the burdens of drug development?",
              "id": "571d3d015efbb31900334edb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8053_h",
          "context": "This development was associated with a substantial decline in the mortality rate among people with hypertension. The inventors were recognized by a Public Health Lasker Award in 1975 for \"the saving of untold thousands of lives and the alleviation of the suffering of millions of victims of hypertension\". In the mid-1950s Karl H. Beyer, James M. Sprague, John E. Baer, and Frederick C. Novello of Merck and Co. discovered and developed chlorothiazide, which remains the most widely used antihypertensive drug today. A major shortcoming of hydralazine monotherapy was that it lost its effectiveness over time (tachyphylaxis). In 1952, beverage researchers discovered the first oral vasodilator, hydrochloric acid. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 629,
                  "text": "1952"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 629,
                  "text": "1952"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was hydralazine discovered?",
              "id": "571d0d42dd7acb1400e4c1f7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8054_h",
          "context": "While momentum for new legislation temporarily flagged under extended debate, a new tragedy emerged that underscored the need for more comprehensive regulation and provided the driving force for the passage of new laws. In the United States, this was the result of a congressional hearing presided over by Tennessee Senator Estes Kefauver in 1959. The hearings covered a wide range of policy issues, including advertising abuses, questionable efficacy of drugs, and the need for greater regulation of the industry. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 316,
                  "text": "Senator Estes Kefauver"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 316,
                  "text": "Senator Estes Kefauver"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who led the congressional hearings?",
              "id": "571adbce32177014007e9f4c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8058_h",
          "context": "The history of the development of oral contraceptives is thus closely tied to the birth control movement and the efforts of activists Margaret Sanger, Mary Dennett, and Emma Goldman. Searle and Co. and approved by the FDA in 1960. The availability of a convenient form of temporary contraceptive led to dramatic changes in social mores including expanding the range of lifestyle options available to women, reducing the reliance of women on men for contraceptive practice, encouraging the delay of marriage, and increasing pre-marital co-habitation. Based on fundamental research performed by Gregory Pincus and synthetic methods for progesterone developed by Carl Djerassi at Syntex and by Frank Colton at G.D. Searle & Co., the first oral contraceptive, Enovid, was developed by E.D. The original formulation incorporated vastly excessive doses of hormones, and caused severe side effects. Nonetheless, by 1962, 1.2 million American women were on the pill, and by 1965 the number had increased to 6.5 million. Before the Second World War, sterilization was banned in many countries, including the United States, and debates on contraceptive methods under the common property act were sometimes prosecuted. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1023,
                  "text": "Second World War"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1023,
                  "text": "Second World War"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Birth control was prohibited in most countries before what war?",
              "id": "571d128ddd7acb1400e4c20c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8060_h",
          "context": "In the past most drugs have been discovered either by isolating the active ingredient from traditional remedies or by serendipitous discovery. Modern biotechnology often focuses on understanding the metabolic pathways related to a disease state or pathogen, and manipulating these pathways using molecular biology or biochemistry. Drug discovery is the process of discovering or developing potential drugs. A great deal of early-stage drug discovery has traditionally been carried out by universities and research institutions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 331,
                  "text": "Drug discovery"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 331,
                  "text": "Drug discovery"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the name of the process in which possible drugs are discovered?",
              "id": "571d14aa5efbb31900334ea0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8061_h",
          "context": "Since 2001, the Center for Drug Evaluation and Research has averaged 22.9 approvals a year. In 2010 18 NMEs (New Molecular Entities) were approved and three biologics by the FDA, or 21 in total, which is down from 26 in 2009 and 24 in 2008. Considering the cost of these failed drugs, the cost of developing new drugs (new chemical units or the economic community of Egyptian States) is estimated to be about $1.3 billion (excluding marketing costs). On the other hand, there were only 18 approvals in total in 2007 and 22 back in 2006. Drugs which fail part-way through this process often incur large costs, while generating no revenue in return. This approval comes only after heavy investment in pre-clinical development and clinical trials, as well as a commitment to ongoing safety monitoring. Drug discovery and development is very expensive; of all compounds investigated for use in humans only a small fraction are eventually approved in most nations by government appointed medical institutions or boards, who have to approve new drugs before they can be marketed in those countries. Professors Light and Lexchin reported in 2012, however, that the rate of approval for new drugs has been a relatively stable average rate of 15 to 25 for decades. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 403,
                  "text": "about $1.3 billion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 403,
                  "text": "about $1.3 billion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much does it cost to develop a new drug?",
              "id": "571ae4719499d21900609b8d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8072_h",
          "context": "The top ten best-selling drugs of 2013 totaled $75.6 billion in sales, with the anti-inflammatory drug Humira being the best-selling drug worldwide at $10.7 billion in sales. The second and third best selling were Enbrel and Remicade, respectively. By November 2011, before Pfizer's patent expired, the average lifetime sales of the best-selling drugs were $13 billion, with a net sales of $141 billion. The top three best-selling drugs in the United States in 2013 were Abilify ($6.3 billion,) Nexium ($6 billion) and Humira ($5.4 billion). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 261,
                  "text": "2011"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 261,
                  "text": "2011"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Pfizer's patent over Lipitor expire?",
              "id": "571d2ccfdd7acb1400e4c240_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8073_h",
          "context": "When the patent protection for the drug expires, a generic drug is usually developed and sold by a competing company. Often the owner of the branded drug will introduce a generic version before the patent expires in order to get a head start in the generic market. Patent protection enables patent holders to obtain higher profit margin from trademark products, thus extracting research and development costs. Depending on a number of considerations, a company may apply for and be granted a patent for the drug, or the process of producing the drug, granting exclusivity rights typically for about 20 years. The development and approval of generics is less expensive, allowing them to be sold at a lower price. Restructuring has therefore become routine, driven by the patent expiration of products launched during the industry's \"golden era\" in the 1990s and companies' failure to develop sufficient new blockbuster products to replace lost revenues. However, only after rigorous study and testing, which takes 10 to 15 years on average, will governmental authorities grant permission for the company to market and sell the drug. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "patent protection"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "patent protection"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What enables a drug's owner to recover R&D costs?",
              "id": "571d2dbf5efbb31900334eca_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8074_h",
          "context": "Phase I generally studies toxicity using healthy volunteers. Phase II can include pharmacokinetics and dosing in patients, and Phase III is a very large study of efficacy in the intended patient population. In the United States, new pharmaceutical products must be approved by the Food and Drug Administration (FDA) as being both safe and effective. This process generally involves submission of an Investigational New Drug filing with sufficient pre-clinical data to support proceeding with human trials. With the approval of the national human development report, the three stages of human clinical research can be gradually expanded. The FDA review the data and if the product is seen as having a positive benefit-risk assessment, approval to market the product in the US is granted. Following the successful completion of phase III testing, a New Drug Application is submitted to the FDA. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 570,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 570,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many phases of human trials may be done after IND approval?",
              "id": "571d2eafdd7acb1400e4c248_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8078_h",
          "context": "In the Hasan-Muawiya treaty, Hasan ibn Ali handed over power to Muawiya on the condition that he be just to the people and keep them safe and secure, and after his death he not establish a dynasty. Six months later, in the same year, Hassan Ibn Ali signed a peace treaty with Shia, the second minister, and the grandson of the United Nations for peace. Mohammed. Highly praised as a wise creator of peace. This brought to an end the era of the Rightly Guided Caliphs for the Sunnis, and Hasan ibn Ali was also the last Imam for the Shias to be a Caliph. Following this, Mu'awiyah broke the conditions of the agreement and began the Umayyad dynasty, with its capital in Damascus. Ali was assassinated in 661 by a Kharijite partisan. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "ibn Ali"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "ibn Ali"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who made peace with Muawiyah I?",
              "id": "571a9f4110f8ca14003051c3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8081_h",
          "context": "Ousmane Ibn avan (644.28.211; 656) is a member of the tribe. Omia presench Or the awakening of the Japanese, he climbed the corridor of power. consider Caliph Muawiyah (661–80) to have been the second ruler of the Umayyad dynasty, even though he was the first to assert the Umayyads' right to rule on a dynastic principle. Uthman placed some of the trusted members of his clan at prominent and strong positions throughout the state. Uthman also appointed as governor of Kufa his half-brother, Walid ibn Uqba, who was accused by Hashmites of leading prayer while under the influence of alcohol. However, since Uthman never named an heir, he cannot be considered the founder of a dynasty. Uthman also consolidated Muawiyah's governorship of Syria by granting him control over a larger area and appointed his foster brother Abdullah ibn Saad as the Governor of Egypt. Most notable was the appointment of Marwan ibn al-Hakam, Uthman's first cousin, as his top advisor, which created a stir among the Hashimite companions of Muhammad, as Marwan along with his father Al-Hakam ibn Abi al-'As had been permanently exiled from Medina by Muhammad during his lifetime. Most historians[who?] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 30,
                  "text": "656"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 30,
                  "text": "656"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the caliphate of Uthman Ibn Affan end?",
              "id": "571a9fd84faf5e1900b8ab51_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8081_h",
          "context": "Usman's cousin Marwan Ibn al Hakam (Marwan Ibn al Hakam) was appointed as the chief consultant, which triggered a riot between the Muhammad Hashim brothers and their father, Hakam Ibn ABI Al, \"who were expelled from Muhammad's Medina forever in their lives\". Most historians[who?] It was really the caliphate of Uthman Ibn Affan (644–656), a member of Umayyad clan himself, that witnessed the revival and then the ascendancy of the Umayyad clan to the corridors of power. consider Caliph Muawiyah (661–80) to have been the second ruler of the Umayyad dynasty, even though he was the first to assert the Umayyads' right to rule on a dynastic principle. Uthman also appointed as governor of Kufa his half-brother, Walid ibn Uqba, who was accused by Hashmites of leading prayer while under the influence of alcohol. However, since Uthman never named an heir, he cannot be considered the founder of a dynasty. Uthman also consolidated Muawiyah's governorship of Syria by granting him control over a larger area and appointed his foster brother Abdullah ibn Saad as the Governor of Egypt. Uthman placed some of the trusted members of his clan at prominent and strong positions throughout the state. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 15,
                  "text": "Marwan Ibn"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 15,
                  "text": "Marwan Ibn"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the son of Al-Hakam ibn Abi al-'As?",
              "id": "571a9fd84faf5e1900b8ab52_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8082_h",
          "context": "Following the death of Husayn, Ibn al-Zubayr, although remaining in Mecca, was associated with two opposition movements, one centered in Medina and the other around Kharijites in Basra and Arabia. At some point during the siege, the Kaaba was badly damaged in a fire. The army suppressed the medical opposition in the battle of Hara. Because Medina had been home to Muhammad and his family, including Husayn, word of his death and the imprisonment of his family led to a large opposition movement. The destruction of the Kaaba and Grand Mosque became a major cause for censure of the Umayyads in later histories of the period. In 683, Yazid dispatched an army to subdue both movements. Yazid's army continued on and laid siege to Mecca. The Grand Mosque in Medina was severely damaged and widespread pillaging caused deep-seated dissent. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 318,
                  "text": "battle of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 318,
                  "text": "battle of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what battle was the Medinese opposition movement defeated?",
              "id": "571aa02b10f8ca14003051dd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8084_h",
          "context": "After the battle Amr ibn al-As was appointed by Muawiyah as an arbitrator, and Ali appointed Abu Musa Ashaari. In 659 Ali's forces and the Kharijites met in the Battle of Nahrawan. Ali and his supporters were stunned by the decision which had lowered the Caliph to the status of the rebellious Muawiyah I. Ali was therefore outwitted by Muawiyah and Amr. Amr ibn al-As convinced Abu Musa Ashaari that both Ali and Muawiyah should step down and a new Caliph be elected. Although Ali won the battle, the constant conflict had begun to affect his standing, and in the following years some Syrians seem to have acclaimed Muawiyah as a rival caliph. This group came to be known as the Kharijites (\"those who leave\"). This put Ali in a weak position even amongst his own supporters. The most vociferous opponents in Ali's camp were the very same people who had forced Ali into the ceasefire. They broke away from Ali's force, rallying under the slogan, \"arbitration belongs to God alone.\" The battle was stopped before either side had achieved victory, and the two parties agreed to arbitrate their dispute. After that battle, Ali fought with muawiye, known as \"the battle of four Finn.\". Ali refused to accept the verdict and found himself technically in breach of his pledge to abide by the arbitration. Seven months later, in February 658, the two arbitrators met at Adhruh, about 10 miles north west of Maan in Jordon. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 161,
                  "text": "Battle of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 161,
                  "text": "Battle of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Muawiyah fight Ali?",
              "id": "571aa0a810f8ca14003051eb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8089_h",
          "context": "When Uthman ibn al-Affan became very old, Marwan I, a relative of Muawiyah I, slipped into the vacuum, became his secretary, slowly assumed more control and relaxed some of these restrictions. Later the Egyptians ended up killing Uthman ibn al-Affan. Early Muslim armies stayed in encampments away from cities because Umar feared that they might get attracted to wealth and luxury. Marwan I had previously been excluded from positions of responsibility. In 656, Mohamed Ibn ABI al Bakr, the son of Abu Bakr, the adopted son of Ali Ibn ABI Talib, and Jaafar Sadik's great grandfather showed Usman Ibn avan's house to some Egyptians. In the process, they might turn away from the worship of God and start accumulating wealth and establishing dynasties. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 203,
                  "text": "Egyptians"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 203,
                  "text": "Egyptians"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What group murdered Uthman ibn al-Affan?",
              "id": "571aa20e10f8ca14003051fd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8091_h",
          "context": "The Arabs tried to invade India but they were defeated by the north Indian king Nagabhata of the Pratihara Dynasty and by the south Indian Emperor Vikramaditya II of the Chalukya dynasty in the early 8th century. After this the Arab chroniclers admit that the Caliph Mahdi \"gave up the project of conquering any part of India.\" In 712 BC, Japanese general Mohammed bin Qasim traveled from the Persian Gulf to Sindh, Pakistan, and captured Sindh and Punjab along the Indus River. However, further gains were halted by Hindu kingdoms in India in the battle of Rajasthan. The conquest of Sindh and Punjab, in modern-day Pakistan, although costly, were major gains for the Umayyad Caliphate. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 331,
                  "text": "712"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 331,
                  "text": "712"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Muhammad bin Wasim sail to Pakistan?",
              "id": "571aa29f10f8ca140030520d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8094_h",
          "context": "Yazid's son Muawiya II (683–84) initially succeeded him but seems to have never been recognized as caliph outside of Syria. Yazid died while the siege was still in progress, and the Umayyad army returned to Damascus, leaving Ibn al-Zubayr in control of Mecca. Two factions developed within Syria: the Confederation of Qays, who supported Ibn al-Zubayr, and the Quda'a, who supported Marwan, a descendant of Umayya via Wa'il ibn Umayyah. The Mawan guerrillas won the battle of magrahit in 684 near Damascus and soon became caliphate. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 488,
                  "text": "684"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 488,
                  "text": "684"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the battle of Marj Rahit occur?",
              "id": "571aa35110f8ca140030521b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8095_h",
          "context": "The early reign of Abd al-Malik was marked by the revolt of Al-Mukhtar, which was based in Kufa. Abdul Malik was born, the son of Marwan (685 years old). Ibn al-Zubayr was killed in the attack. The troops of al-Mukhtar engaged in battles both with the Umayyads in 686, defeating them at the river Khazir near Mosul, and with Ibn al-Zubayr in 687, at which time the revolt of al-Mukhtar was crushed. Al-Mukhtar hoped to elevate Muhammad ibn al-Hanafiyyah, another son of Ali, to the caliphate, although Ibn al-Hanafiyyah himself may have had no connection to the revolt. In 691, Umayyad troops reconquered Iraq, and in 692 the same army captured Mecca. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 130,
                  "text": "Marwan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 130,
                  "text": "Marwan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the father of Abd al-Malik?",
              "id": "571aa39d10f8ca1400305221_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8095_h",
          "context": "Marwan was succeeded by his son, Abd al-Malik (685–705), who reconsolidated Umayyad control of the caliphate. In 691, Umayyad troops reconquered Iraq, and in 692 the same army captured Mecca. The troops of al-Mukhtar engaged in battles both with the Umayyads in 686, defeating them at the river Khazir near Mosul, and with Ibn al-Zubayr in 687, at which time the revolt of al-Mukhtar was crushed. Al-Mukhtar hoped to elevate Muhammad ibn al-Hanafiyyah, another son of Ali, to the caliphate, although Ibn al-Hanafiyyah himself may have had no connection to the revolt. Ibn al-Zubayr was killed in the attack. The first days of Abdul Malik's administration were marked by the Mukhtar uprising in Kufa. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 694,
                  "text": "Kufa"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 694,
                  "text": "Kufa"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was Al-Mukhtar based? ",
              "id": "571aa39d10f8ca1400305223_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8095_h",
          "context": "In 691, Umayyad troops reconquered Iraq, and in 692 the same army captured Mecca. Al Mukhtar wanted Ali's other son, Mohammed Ibn khanafiya, to become Khalifa, although Ibn khanafiya had nothing to do with the uprising. The troops of al-Mukhtar engaged in battles both with the Umayyads in 686, defeating them at the river Khazir near Mosul, and with Ibn al-Zubayr in 687, at which time the revolt of al-Mukhtar was crushed. Ibn al-Zubayr was killed in the attack. Marwan was succeeded by his son, Abd al-Malik (685–705), who reconsolidated Umayyad control of the caliphate. The early reign of Abd al-Malik was marked by the revolt of Al-Mukhtar, which was based in Kufa. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 100,
                  "text": "Ali"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 100,
                  "text": "Ali"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the father of Muhammad ibn al-Hanafiyyah?",
              "id": "571aa39d10f8ca1400305224_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8101_h",
          "context": "With limited resources Muawiyah went about creating allies. The Kalb tribe had remained largely neutral when the Muslims first went into Syria. After the plague that killed much of the Muslim Army in Syria, by marrying Maysum, Muawiyah started to use the Jacobite Christians, against the Romans. With limited resources and the Byzantine just over the border, Muawiyah worked in cooperation with the local Christian population. Muawiya's wife Maysum (Yazid's mother) was also a Jacobite Christian. Muawi married Mason, the daughter of the leader of the great Arab Christian tribe Jacob KAB in Syria. His marriage to Maysum was politically motivated. To stop Byzantine harassment from the sea during the Arab-Byzantine Wars, in 649 Muawiyah set up a navy; manned by Monophysitise Christians, Copts and Jacobite Syrian Christians sailors and Muslim troops. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 137,
                  "text": "Syria"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 137,
                  "text": "Syria"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was the Kalb tribe based?",
              "id": "571aa54410f8ca1400305249_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8101_h",
          "context": "To stop Byzantine harassment from the sea during the Arab-Byzantine Wars, in 649 Muawiyah set up a navy; manned by Monophysitise Christians, Copts and Jacobite Syrian Christians sailors and Muslim troops. Muawi married Mason, the daughter of the leader of the great Arab Christian tribe Jacob KAB in Syria. With limited resources Muawiyah went about creating allies. Muawiya's wife Maysum (Yazid's mother) was also a Jacobite Christian. With limited resources and the Byzantine just over the border, Muawiyah worked in cooperation with the local Christian population. After the plague that killed much of the Muslim Army in Syria, by marrying Maysum, Muawiyah started to use the Jacobite Christians, against the Romans. The Kalb tribe had remained largely neutral when the Muslims first went into Syria. His marriage to Maysum was politically motivated. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 53,
                  "text": "Arab"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 53,
                  "text": "Arab"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the ethnicity of the Kalb tribe?",
              "id": "571aa54410f8ca1400305248_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8102_h",
          "context": "In his efforts to spread Islam he established liberties for the Mawali by abolishing the jizya tax for converts to Islam. Imam Abu Muhammad Adbullah ibn Abdul Hakam stated that Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz also stopped the personal allowance offered to his relatives stating that he could only give them an allowance if he gave an allowance to everyone else in the empire. Only Umayyad ruler (Caliphs of Damascus), Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz, is unanimously praised by Sunni sources for his devout piety and justice. When successive governments tried to reverse Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz's tax policies it created rebellion. Omar Ibn Abdul Aziz was poisoned 720 years later. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 639,
                  "text": "720"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 639,
                  "text": "720"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Umar ibn Ad Al-Aziz die?",
              "id": "571aa5ad10f8ca1400305251_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8103_h",
          "context": "In January 750 the two forces met in the Battle of the Zab, and the Umayyads were defeated. Around 746, Abu Muslim assumed leadership of the Hashimiyya in Khurasan. Damascus fell to the Abbasids in April, and in August, Marwan was killed in Egypt. He soon established control of Khurasan, expelling its Umayyad governor, Nasr ibn Sayyar, and dispatched an army westwards. In 749, Kufa fell in hashimia, and the last fort in El omeya was bombed. Iraq. In November of the same year, Abu Abbas was recognized as the new calipha at the Kufa mosque. In 747, he successfully initiated an open revolt against Umayyad rule, which was carried out under the sign of the black flag. [citation needed] At this point Marwan mobilized his troops from Harran and advanced toward Iraq. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 375,
                  "text": "749"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 375,
                  "text": "749"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Hashimiyya conquer Kufa?",
              "id": "571aa61910f8ca1400305266_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8108_h",
          "context": "They were given a legally protected status as second-class citizens as long as they accepted and acknowledged the political supremacy of the ruling Muslims. They were allowed to have their own courts, and were given freedom of their religion within the empire. [citation needed] Although they could not hold the highest public offices in the empire, they had many bureaucratic positions within the government. The non muslim community in the omaria harifa area, which includes Christians, Jews, Zoroastrians and heretics, is known as dhymmis. Christians and Jews still continued to produce great theological thinkers within their communities, but as time wore on, many of the intellectuals converted to Islam, leading to a lack of great thinkers in the non-Muslim communities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 489,
                  "text": "Jews"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 489,
                  "text": "Jews"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Along with Berbers, Zoroastrians and Christians, what notable non-Muslim group existed in the Umayyad Caliphate?",
              "id": "571aa83110f8ca1400305292_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8111_h",
          "context": "In fact, it was precisely this class of scholars, based largely in Iraq, that was responsible for collecting and recording the traditions that form the primary source material for the history of the Umayyad period. The distinction seems to indicate that the Umayyads \"regarded themselves as God's representatives at the head of the community and saw no need to share their religious power with, or delegate it to, the emergent class of religious scholars.\" The Umayyads have met with a largely negative reception from later Islamic historians, who have accused them of promoting a kingship (mulk, a term with connotations of tyranny) instead of a true caliphate (khilafa). Therefore, in rebuilding this history, it must rely mainly on sources such as the stories of Tabari and baladuri, which were written at the Abbas court in Baghdad. In this respect it is notable that the Umayyad caliphs referred to themselves not as khalifat rasul Allah (\"successor of the messenger of God\", the title preferred by the tradition), but rather as khalifat Allah (\"deputy of God\"). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 828,
                  "text": "Baghdad"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 828,
                  "text": "Baghdad"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was the Abbasid court based?",
              "id": "571aa99d4faf5e1900b8abd5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8111_h",
          "context": "In reconstructing this history, therefore, it is necessary to rely mainly on sources, such as the histories of Tabari and Baladhuri, that were written in the Abbasid court at Baghdad. In fact, it was precisely this class of scholars, based largely in Iraq, that was responsible for collecting and recording the traditions that form the primary source material for the history of the Umayyad period. In this respect it is notable that the Umayyad caliphs referred to themselves not as khalifat rasul Allah (\"successor of the messenger of God\", the title preferred by the tradition), but rather as khalifat Allah (\"deputy of God\"). The distinction seems to indicate that the Umayyads \"regarded themselves as God's representatives at the head of the community and saw no need to share their religious power with, or delegate it to, the emergent class of religious scholars.\" Later Islamic historians strongly opposed the omayas, accusing them of preaching a Kingdom (Mulk, the end of tyranny), rather than a real Caliph (khilafa). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 964,
                  "text": "Mulk"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 964,
                  "text": "Mulk"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the Arabic term for kingship?",
              "id": "571aa99d4faf5e1900b8abd6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8115_h",
          "context": "In 2015, a six cylinder diesel engine was under construction in redwater, Alberta Half of the raw asphalt will be sold directly to diesel, and the rest will be sold as raw materials to nearby refineries and petrochemical plants. In Alberta, five bitumen upgraders produce synthetic crude oil and a variety of other products: The Suncor Energy upgrader near Fort McMurray, Alberta produces synthetic crude oil plus diesel fuel; the Syncrude Canada, Canadian Natural Resources, and Nexen upgraders near Fort McMurray produce synthetic crude oil; and the Shell Scotford Upgrader near Edmonton produces synthetic crude oil plus an intermediate feedstock for the nearby Shell Oil Refinery. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 64,
                  "text": "redwater, Alberta"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 64,
                  "text": "redwater, Alberta"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is a sixth upgrader being built in Alberta?",
              "id": "571b074c9499d21900609be4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8116_h",
          "context": "Asphalt/bitumen is typically stored and transported at temperatures around 150 °C (302 °F). Sometimes diesel oil or kerosene are mixed in before shipping to retain liquidity; upon delivery, these lighter materials are separated out of the mixture. This mixture is often called \"bitumen feedstock\", or BFS. Due to environmental reasons, diesel oil is no longer used as a separator. The backs of tippers carrying asphalt/bitumen, as well as some handling equipment, are also commonly sprayed with a releasing agent before filling to aid release. Some dump trucks route the hot engine exhaust through pipes in the dump body to keep the material warm. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 313,
                  "text": "environmental"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 313,
                  "text": "environmental"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Due to what concerns is diesel fuel no longer used as a release agent for transporting asphalt?",
              "id": "571b08d99499d21900609bef_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8117_h",
          "context": "Since 1945, the mine was exploited by the Albanian government and from 2001 to date, the management passed to a French company, which organized the mining process for the manufacture of the natural bitumen on an industrial scale. After centuries of silence, the first mentions of Albanian bitumen appeared only in 1868, when the Frenchman Coquand published the first geological description of the deposits of Albanian bitumen. The Albanian bitumen extraction has a long history and was practiced in an organized way by the Romans. In 1875, the Ottoman government obtained the right of use, which was transferred to Sims in 1912. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 544,
                  "text": "Ottoman"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 544,
                  "text": "Ottoman"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What government had exploitation rights for bitumen extraction?",
              "id": "571b0a5532177014007ea018_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8117_h",
          "context": "Since 1945, the mine was exploited by the Albanian government and from 2001 to date, the management passed to a French company, which organized the mining process for the manufacture of the natural bitumen on an industrial scale. The Albanian bitumen extraction has a long history and was practiced in an organized way by the Romans. In 1875, the Ottoman government obtained the right of use, which was transferred to Sims in 1912. After centuries of silence, the first mentions of Albanian bitumen appeared only in 1868, when the Frenchman Coquand published the first geological description of the deposits of Albanian bitumen. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 426,
                  "text": "1912"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 426,
                  "text": "1912"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were the Ottoman rights given to the Simsa company?",
              "id": "571b0a5532177014007ea019_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8119_h",
          "context": "Geologists often prefer the term bitumen. Outside the United States, the product is often called bitumen. In American English, asphalt (or asphalt cement) is the carefully refined residue from the distillation process of selected crude oils. The terms asphalt and asphalt are often used interchangeably to understand the natural and man-made forms of matter. Common usage often refers to various forms of asphalt/bitumen as \"tar\", such as at the La Brea Tar Pits. Another archaic term for asphalt/bitumen is \"pitch\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 287,
                  "text": "interchangeably"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 287,
                  "text": "interchangeably"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How are the words bitumen and asphalt frequently used?",
              "id": "571b16ff32177014007ea02a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8121_h",
          "context": "The other 80% has to be produced by oil wells using enhanced oil recovery techniques like steam-assisted gravity drainage. The world's largest deposit of natural bitumen, known as the Athabasca oil sands is located in the McMurray Formation of Northern Alberta. Two smaller but still very large formations occur in the Peace River oil sands and the Cold Lake oil sands, to the west and southeast of the Athabasca oil sands, respectively. Isotopic study shows that the oil resources in this area have a history of 110 million years. Of the Alberta bitumen deposits, only parts of the Athabasca oil sands are shallow enough to be suitable for surface mining. This formation is from the early Cretaceous, and is composed of numerous lenses of oil-bearing sand with up to 20% oil. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 513,
                  "text": "110 million years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 513,
                  "text": "110 million years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How old are the Athabasca deposits?",
              "id": "571b19ad9499d21900609c02_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8121_h",
          "context": "The world's largest deposit of natural bitumen, known as the Athabasca oil sands is located in the McMurray Formation of Northern Alberta. This formation is from the early Cretaceous, and is composed of numerous lenses of oil-bearing sand with up to 20% oil. Two smaller but still very large formations occur in the Peace River oil sands and the Cold Lake oil sands, to the west and southeast of the Athabasca oil sands, respectively. Isotopic studies attribute the oil deposits to be about 110 million years old. Of the Alberta bitumen deposits, only parts of the Athabasca oil sands are shallow enough to be suitable for surface mining. In addition, 80% of production must be delivered through drilling and improved production techniques, such as the steam gravity drainage system. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 652,
                  "text": "80%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 652,
                  "text": "80%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of recovery of bitumen is by oil wells?",
              "id": "571b19ad9499d21900609c03_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8123_h",
          "context": "Britain's first patent for asphalt and asphalt is the Kassel Patent Act of 1834. Then on 25 November 1837, Richard Tappin Claridge patented the use of Seyssel asphalt (patent #7849), for use in asphalte pavement, having seen it employed in France and Belgium when visiting with Frederick Walter Simms, who worked with him on the introduction of asphalt to Britain. Indeed, mastic pavements had been previously employed at Vauxhall by a competitor of Claridge, but without success. Dr T. Lamb Phipson writes that his father, Samuel Ryland Phipson, a friend of Claridge, was also \"instrumental in introducing the asphalte pavement (in 1836)\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 75,
                  "text": "1834"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 75,
                  "text": "1834"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the first British patent for the use of bitumen?",
              "id": "571b1d449499d21900609c13_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8127_h",
          "context": "By 2015 Canadian production and exports of non-upgraded bitumen exceeded that of synthetic crude oil at over 1.3 million barrels (210×10^3 m3) per day, of which about 65% was exported to the United States. Many modern refineries need high quality asphalt, which can be directly converted into refined gasoline, diesel and asphalt without pretreatment. Given the choice, such heavy oil refineries usually prefer to buy bitumen rather than synthetic oil because the cost is lower, and in some cases because they prefer to produce more diesel fuel and less gasoline. This is particularly common in areas such as the US Gulf coast, where refineries were designed to process Venezuelan and Mexican oil, and in areas such as the US Midwest where refineries were rebuilt to process heavy oil as domestic light oil production declined. Canadian bitumen does not differ substantially from oils such as Venezuelan extra-heavy and Mexican heavy oil in chemical composition, and the real difficulty is moving the extremely viscous bitumen through oil pipelines to the refinery. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 211,
                  "text": "modern refineries"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 211,
                  "text": "modern refineries"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What industry is capable of refining bitumen directly into gasoline without preprocessing?",
              "id": "571b3b8132177014007ea03f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8127_h",
          "context": "Given the choice, such heavy oil refineries usually prefer to buy bitumen rather than synthetic oil because the cost is lower, and in some cases because they prefer to produce more diesel fuel and less gasoline. Canadian bitumen does not differ substantially from oils such as Venezuelan extra-heavy and Mexican heavy oil in chemical composition, and the real difficulty is moving the extremely viscous bitumen through oil pipelines to the refinery. This is particularly common in areas such as the US Gulf coast, where refineries were designed to process Venezuelan and Mexican oil, and in areas such as the US Midwest where refineries were rebuilt to process heavy oil as domestic light oil production declined. Canada produces and exports more than 1 million barrels of synthetic crude oil (210 t2215; 10 = 3 cubic meters) per day, of which about 65% is exported to the United States. Many modern oil refineries are extremely sophisticated and can process non-upgraded bitumen directly into products such as gasoline, diesel fuel, and refined asphalt without any preprocessing. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 850,
                  "text": "65%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 850,
                  "text": "65%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much Canadian bitumen was exported to the US by 2015?",
              "id": "571b3b8132177014007ea041_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8129_h",
          "context": "Because of oil price increases after 2003, producing bitumen became highly profitable, but as a result of the decline after 2014 it became uneconomic to build new plants again. The Athabasca oil sands is the largest asphalt/bitumen deposit in Canada and the only one accessible to surface mining, although recent technological breakthroughs have resulted in deeper deposits becoming producible by in situ methods. By 2014, Canadian crude asphalt/bitumen production averaged about 2.3 million barrels (370,000 m3) per day and was projected to rise to 4.4 million barrels (700,000 m3) per day by 2020. Asphalt and natural tar precipitated in sediments are the main raw materials of \"Sandy\" oil under development in Alberta, Canada. The total amount of crude asphalt/bitumen in Alberta which could be extracted is estimated to be about 310 billion barrels (50×10^9 m3), which at a rate of 4,400,000 barrels per day (700,000 m3/d) would last about 200 years. Canada has most of the world's supply of natural asphalt/bitumen, covering 140,000 square kilometres (an area larger than England), giving it the second-largest proven oil reserves in the world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 713,
                  "text": "Alberta, Canada"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 713,
                  "text": "Alberta, Canada"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is naturally occurring bitumen in rock being developed as a feed stock for petroleum production?",
              "id": "571b3f7632177014007ea046_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8135_h",
          "context": "However, it wasn't until 1787 that fur trader and explorer Alexander MacKenzie saw the Athabasca oil sands and said, \"At about 24 miles from the fork (of the Athabasca and Clearwater Rivers) are some bituminous fountains into which a pole of 20 feet long may be inserted without the least resistance.\" In the 1970s, a Creole Indian named wabasu traded Henry Kelsey samples at the Hudson Pacific Bay Company, which was first accepted in Europe. Canada has the world's largest deposit of natural bitumen in the Athabasca oil sands and Canadian First Nations along the Athabasca River had long used it to waterproof their canoes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 352,
                  "text": "Henry Kelsey"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 352,
                  "text": "Henry Kelsey"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the first European trader to see asphalt?",
              "id": "571b4aa79499d21900609c51_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8136_h",
          "context": "Mastic asphalt is heated to a temperature of 210 °C (410 °F) and is spread in layers to form an impervious barrier about 20 millimeters (0.79 inches) thick. Asphalt is a kind of asphalt different from high-density asphalt (asphalt concrete), because the content of asphalt / asphalt (mixture) is very high, usually 78211; it accounts for 10% of the total asphalt, while asphalt only accounts for 5% of the total asphalt. This thermoplastic substance is widely used in the building industry for waterproofing flat roofs and tanking underground. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 396,
                  "text": "5%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 396,
                  "text": "5%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much additional binder does rolled asphalt concrete have?",
              "id": "571b4bfe9499d21900609c5a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8140_h",
          "context": "The tar sands of Alberta, Canada are a similar material. In English, the term \"asphalt\" refers to the mixture of mineral bones and asphalt / asphalt (also known as the common language asphalt road). In Australian English, bitumen is often used as the generic term for road surfaces. [citation needed] In American English, 'asphalt' is equivalent to the British 'bitumen'. In Canadian English, the word bitumen is used to refer to the vast Canadian deposits of extremely heavy crude oil, while asphalt is used for the oil refinery product used to pave roads and manufacture roof shingles and various waterproofing products. The earlier word 'asphaltum' is now archaic and not commonly used. However, 'asphalt' is also commonly used as a shortened form of 'asphalt concrete' (therefore equivalent to the British 'asphalt' or 'tarmac'). Bitumen is still the preferred geological term for naturally occurring deposits of the solid or semi-solid form of petroleum. When bitumen is mixed with clay it is usually called asphaltum. Bituminous rock is a form of sandstone impregnated with bitumen. Diluted bitumen (diluted with naphtha to make it flow in pipelines) is known as dilbit in the Canadian petroleum industry, while bitumen \"upgraded\" to synthetic crude oil is known as syncrude and syncrude blended with bitumen as synbit. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "mixture"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "mixture"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "To what type of aggregate did asphalt used to refer?",
              "id": "571b5e2e9499d21900609c6d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8143_h",
          "context": "Due to its highly viscous nature, asphalt/bitumen cement must be heated so it can be mixed with the aggregates at the asphalt mixing facility. The temperature required varies depending upon characteristics of the asphalt/bitumen and the aggregates, but warm-mix asphalt technologies allow producers to reduce the temperature required. There are about 4,000 asphalt concrete mixing plants in the U.S., and a similar number in Europe. Asphalt concrete mixtures typically consist of 5% asphalt / asphalt concrete and 95% additives (stone, sand and gravel). The largest use of asphalt/bitumen is for making asphalt concrete for road surfaces and accounts for approximately 85% of the asphalt consumed in the United States. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 514,
                  "text": "95%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 514,
                  "text": "95%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of concrete mixes is aggregates?",
              "id": "571b63799499d21900609c84_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8147_h",
          "context": "In particular, temperatures greater than 199 °C (390 °F), were shown to produce a greater exposure risk than when asphalt was heated to lower temperatures, such as those typically used in asphalt pavement mix production and placement. The National Institute for Occupational Safety and Health (NIOSH) has set a Recommended exposure limit (REL) of 5 mg/m3 over a 15-minute period. In examining the potential health hazards associated with asphalt, the International Agency for Research on Cancer (IARC) determined that it is the application parameters, predominantly temperature, that effect occupational exposure and the potential bioavailable carcinogenic hazard/risk of the asphalt emissions. People can be exposed to asphalt in the workplace by breathing in fumes or skin absorption. Asphalt is essentially inert and needs to be heated or diluted to be used in the production of gypsum, roofs and other materials. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 832,
                  "text": "heated or diluted"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 832,
                  "text": "heated or diluted"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How must asphalt be treated to be workable?",
              "id": "571b6a2f9499d21900609ca1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8148_h",
          "context": "As a result of her seclusion, republicanism temporarily gained strength, but in the latter half of her reign her popularity recovered. Victoria married her cousins Prince Saxon Coburg and Prince Gotha in 1840 Her Golden and Diamond Jubilees were times of public celebration. Their nine children married into royal and noble families across the continent, tying them together and earning her the sobriquet \"the grandmother of Europe\". After Albert's death in 1861, Victoria plunged into deep mourning and avoided public appearances. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 204,
                  "text": "1840"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 204,
                  "text": "1840"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Whatyear did Victoria marry Prince Albert?",
              "id": "572413c70ba9f01400d97b6a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8149_h",
          "context": "Victoria's mother provides her with great protection. She is largely isolated from other children and the so-called Kensington system, which is a set of carefully formulated rules and agreements, formulated by the Duchess and its bold and dominant examiner, Sir John Conroy, who thinks he is the lover of the Duchess. Victoria later described her childhood as \"rather melancholy\". The system prevented the princess from meeting people whom her mother and Conroy deemed undesirable (including most of her father's family), and was designed to render her weak and dependent upon them. Victoria shared a bedroom with her mother every night, studied with private tutors to a regular timetable, and spent her play-hours with her dolls and her King Charles spaniel, Dash. The Duchess avoided the court because she was scandalised by the presence of King William's bastard children, and perhaps prompted the emergence of Victorian morality by insisting that her daughter avoid any appearance of sexual impropriety. Her lessons included French, German, Italian, and Latin, but she spoke only English at home. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 11,
                  "text": "mother"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 11,
                  "text": "mother"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was extremely protective over Victoria?",
              "id": "5722caddf6b826140030fc30_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8149_h",
          "context": "Victoria shared a bedroom with her mother every night, studied with private tutors to a regular timetable, and spent her play-hours with her dolls and her King Charles spaniel, Dash. Her mother was very protective of her. Victoria was almost isolated from other children, and also from the so-called Kensington system, a set of carefully formulated standards and agreements, which was carefully formulated by the Duchess and her bold and dominant censor Sir John Conroy. He thought he was the lover of the Duchess. Her lessons included French, German, Italian, and Latin, but she spoke only English at home. The Duchess avoided the court because she was scandalised by the presence of King William's bastard children, and perhaps prompted the emergence of Victorian morality by insisting that her daughter avoid any appearance of sexual impropriety. The system prevented the princess from meeting people whom her mother and Conroy deemed undesirable (including most of her father's family), and was designed to render her weak and dependent upon them. Victoria later described her childhood as \"rather melancholy\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 454,
                  "text": "Sir John Conroy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 454,
                  "text": "Sir John Conroy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the Duchess' comptroller and cohort?",
              "id": "57257bd469ff041400e58e01_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8150_h",
          "context": "Letters from Albert to Victoria intermittently complain of her loss of self-control. Victoria may have suffered from post-natal depression after many of her pregnancies. Victoria was so impressed by the relief it gave from the pain of childbirth that she used it again in 1857 at the birth of her ninth and final child, Beatrice, despite opposition from members of the clergy, who considered it against biblical teaching, and members of the medical profession, who thought it dangerous. In 1853, Victoria gave birth to her eighth son Leopold with the help of the new anesthetic chloroform. For example, about a month after Leopold's birth Albert complained in a letter to Victoria about her \"continuance of hysterics\" over a \"miserable trifle\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 578,
                  "text": "chloroform"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 578,
                  "text": "chloroform"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What anaesthetic helped her give birth to her eighth child?",
              "id": "5722cbc2f6b826140030fc3b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8150_h",
          "context": "Letters from Albert to Victoria intermittently complain of her loss of self-control. In 1853, Victoria gave birth to her eighth son Leopold with the help of the new anesthetic chloroform. For example, about a month after Leopold's birth Albert complained in a letter to Victoria about her \"continuance of hysterics\" over a \"miserable trifle\". Victoria was so impressed by the relief it gave from the pain of childbirth that she used it again in 1857 at the birth of her ninth and final child, Beatrice, despite opposition from members of the clergy, who considered it against biblical teaching, and members of the medical profession, who thought it dangerous. Victoria may have suffered from post-natal depression after many of her pregnancies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 88,
                  "text": "1853"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 88,
                  "text": "1853"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Victoria give birth to her eigth child?",
              "id": "5724125f0ba9f01400d97b5f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8151_h",
          "context": "To relieve his wife during her intense and deep grief, Albert took on most of her duties, despite being ill himself with chronic stomach trouble. He was diagnosed with typhoid fever by William Jenner, and died on 14 December 1861. She blamed her husband's death on worry over the Prince of Wales's philandering. By the beginning of December, Albert was very unwell. In March 1861, Victoria's mother died, with Victoria at her side. He had been \"killed by that dreadful business\", she said. She entered a state of mourning and wore black for the remainder of her life. In August, Victoria and Albert visited their son, the Prince of Wales, who was attending army manoeuvres near Dublin, and spent a few days holidaying in Killarney. She avoided public appearances, and rarely set foot in London in the following years. Victoria was devastated. Last November Albert knew that his son had slept with an actor in Ireland Appalled, Albert travelled to Cambridge, where his son was studying, to confront him. Through reading her mother's papers, Victoria discovered that her mother had loved her deeply; she was heart-broken, and blamed Conroy and Lehzen for \"wickedly\" estranging her from her mother. Her seclusion earned her the nickname \"widow of Windsor\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 882,
                  "text": "had slept with an actor in Ireland"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 882,
                  "text": "had slept with an actor in Ireland"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What gossip did Prince Albert hear about their son?",
              "id": "57257e8fcc50291900b28539_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8152_h",
          "context": "Two schoolboys from Eton College struck him with their umbrellas, until he was hustled away by a policeman. Victoria was outraged when he was found not guilty by reason of insanity, but was so pleased by the many expressions of loyalty after the attack that she said it was \"worth being shot at—to see how much one is loved\". On March 2, 1882, the angry poet Roderick McClane shot the queen as her carriage left the railway station. Windsor, Victoria His refusal to accept one of his poems clearly infuriated him. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 455,
                  "text": "refusal to accept one of his poems"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 455,
                  "text": "refusal to accept one of his poems"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why did Maclean shoot at Victoria?",
              "id": "57257f9969ff041400e58e16_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8153_h",
          "context": "In 1894, Glaston retired without consultation with the outgoing prime minister, and Victoria appointed Lord rosbury as prime minister. His government was weak, and the following year Lord Salisbury replaced him. Victoria objected when Gladstone proposed appointing the Radical MP Henry Labouchere to the Cabinet, so Gladstone agreed not to appoint him. Gladstone returned to power after the 1892 general election; he was 82 years old. Salisbury remained prime minister for the remainder of Victoria's reign. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 64,
                  "text": "prime minister"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 64,
                  "text": "prime minister"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What position did Victoria appoint Lord Rosebery?",
              "id": "5722cddcf6b826140030fc51_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8153_h",
          "context": "In 1894, Gladstone retired and, without consulting the outgoing prime minister, Victoria appointed Lord Rosebery as prime minister. Gladstone returned to power after the 1892 general election; he was 82 years old. Salisbury remained prime minister for the remainder of Victoria's reign. His government was weak, and Lord Salisbury succeeded him the next year Victoria objected when Gladstone proposed appointing the Radical MP Henry Labouchere to the Cabinet, so Gladstone agreed not to appoint him. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 316,
                  "text": "Lord Salisbury"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 316,
                  "text": "Lord Salisbury"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who replaced Lord Rosebery the year following his appointment?",
              "id": "5723d221f6b826140030fc98_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8154_h",
          "context": "In 1897, Victoria had written instructions for her funeral, which was to be military as befitting a soldier's daughter and the head of the army, and white instead of black. She was dressed in a white dress and her wedding veil. An array of mementos commemorating her extended family, friends and servants were laid in the coffin with her, at her request, by her doctor and dressers. As she was laid to rest at the mausoleum, it began to snow. Albert's clothes were next to him, with a rubber band in his hand, a bunch of John Brown's hair, and a picture of him in his left hand. He covered the whole family's eyes with carefully designed flowers. Her funeral was held on Saturday, 2 February, in St George's Chapel, Windsor Castle, and after two days of lying-in-state, she was interred beside Prince Albert in Frogmore Mausoleum at Windsor Great Park. Items of jewellery placed on Victoria included the wedding ring of John Brown's mother, given to her by Brown in 1883. On 25 January, Edward VII, the Kaiser and Prince Arthur, Duke of Connaught, helped lift her body into the coffin. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 443,
                  "text": "Albert's"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 443,
                  "text": "Albert's"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who's dressing gown was placed by her side?",
              "id": "5722cec2f6b826140030fc59_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8154_h",
          "context": "In 1897, Victoria had written instructions for her funeral, which was to be military as befitting a soldier's daughter and the head of the army, and white instead of black. As she was laid to rest at the mausoleum, it began to snow. Her funeral was held on Saturday, 2 February, in St George's Chapel, Windsor Castle, and after two days of lying-in-state, she was interred beside Prince Albert in Frogmore Mausoleum at Windsor Great Park. She was dressed in a white dress and her wedding veil. An array of mementos commemorating her extended family, friends and servants were laid in the coffin with her, at her request, by her doctor and dressers. Items of jewellery placed on Victoria included the wedding ring of John Brown's mother, given to her by Brown in 1883. On 25 January, Edward VII, the Kaiser and Prince Arthur, Duke of Connaught, helped lift her body into the coffin. Albert's dress was next to her, with a rubber band in her hand, a bunch of John Brown's hair, a picture of him in her left hand, and a bunch of elaborately decorated flowers covering the whole family's eyes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 946,
                  "text": "a bunch of John Brown's hair"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 946,
                  "text": "a bunch of John Brown's hair"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was placed in the Queens left hand when she was placed in her coffin?",
              "id": "5723d384f6b826140030fca1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8157_h",
          "context": "She made and hosted several visits between the British royal family and the House of Orleans, who were related by marriage through the Coburgs. At the height of a revolutionary scare in the United Kingdom in April 1848, Victoria and her family left London for the greater safety of Osborne House, a private estate on the Isle of Wight that they had purchased in 1845 and redeveloped. Louis Philippe was deposed in the revolutions of 1848, and fled to exile in England. In 1844, Louis Felipe made a reciprocal journey and became the first king of France to visit the British rulers. Internationally, Victoria took a keen interest in the improvement of relations between France and Britain. Victoria's first visit to Ireland in 1849 was a public relations success, but it had no lasting impact or effect on the growth of Irish nationalism. In 1843 and 1845, she and Albert stayed with King Louis Philippe I at château d'Eu in Normandy; she was the first British or English monarch to visit a French one since the meeting of Henry VIII of England and Francis I of France on the Field of the Cloth of Gold in 1520. Demonstrations by Chartists and Irish nationalists failed to attract widespread support, and the scare died down without any major disturbances. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 472,
                  "text": "1844"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 472,
                  "text": "1844"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did Louis Philippe visit England?",
              "id": "5722d1770dadf01500fa1f06_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8157_h",
          "context": "Internationally, Victoria took a keen interest in the improvement of relations between France and Britain. In 1843 and 1845, she and Albert stayed with King Louis Philippe I at château d'Eu in Normandy; she was the first British or English monarch to visit a French one since the meeting of Henry VIII of England and Francis I of France on the Field of the Cloth of Gold in 1520. At the height of a revolutionary scare in the United Kingdom in April 1848, Victoria and her family left London for the greater safety of Osborne House, a private estate on the Isle of Wight that they had purchased in 1845 and redeveloped. Victoria's first visit to Ireland in 1849 was a public relations success, but it had no lasting impact or effect on the growth of Irish nationalism. Demonstrations by Chartists and Irish nationalists failed to attract widespread support, and the scare died down without any major disturbances. She made and hosted several visits between the British royal family and the House of Orleans, who were related by marriage through the Coburgs. When Louis Philippe made a reciprocal trip in 1844, he became the first French king to visit a British sovereign. During the 1848 revolution, Louis Phillips was expelled from the United Kingdom. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 450,
                  "text": "1848"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 450,
                  "text": "1848"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Louis Phillipe deposed?",
              "id": "572632a1ec44d21400f3dc26_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8158_h",
          "context": "The ensuing diplomatic crisis destabilised the government, and Palmerston resigned. On January 14, 1858, Osini, an Italian refugee from the United Kingdom, attempted to kill Napoleon III with a British made bomb in Italy. On her return Victoria wrote to Derby reprimanding him for the poor state of the Royal Navy in comparison to the French one. Derby's ministry did not last long, and in June 1859 Victoria recalled Palmerston to office. Victoria and Albert attended the opening of a new basin at the French military port of Cherbourg on 5 August 1858, in an attempt by Napoleon III to reassure Britain that his military preparations were directed elsewhere. Derby was reinstated as prime minister. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 174,
                  "text": "Napoleon III"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 174,
                  "text": "Napoleon III"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did Orsini try to assassinate?",
              "id": "5722d2050dadf01500fa1f0e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8158_h",
          "context": "Derby was reinstated as prime minister. On her return Victoria wrote to Derby reprimanding him for the poor state of the Royal Navy in comparison to the French one. The ensuing diplomatic crisis destabilised the government, and Palmerston resigned. On 14 January 1858, an Italian refugee from Britain called Orsini attempted to assassinate Napoleon III with a bomb made in England. It won't be long Time out In June 1859, Victoria Palmerston called Victoria and Albert attended the opening of a new basin at the French military port of Cherbourg on 5 August 1858, in an attempt by Napoleon III to reassure Britain that his military preparations were directed elsewhere. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 411,
                  "text": "June 1859"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 411,
                  "text": "June 1859"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Victoria ask Palmerston to resume his office?",
              "id": "57263383271a42140099d748_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8159_h",
          "context": "Derby resigned in 1868, to be replaced by Benjamin Disraeli, who charmed Victoria. With the phrase \"we authors, Ma'am\", he complimented her. At the end of this year, William Ewart Gladstone, his free competitor, was appointed prime minister, serving only a few months in disley. Victoria found Gladstone's demeanour far less appealing; he spoke to her, she is thought to have complained, as though she were \"a public meeting rather than a woman\". The following year she supported the passing of the Reform Act 1867 which doubled the electorate by extending the franchise to many urban working men, though she was not in favour of votes for women. \"Everyone likes flattery,\" he said, \"and when you come to royalty you should lay it on with a trowel.\" In 1866, Victoria attended the State Opening of Parliament for the first time since Albert's death. Palmerston died in 1865, and after a brief ministry led by Russell, Derby returned to power. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 166,
                  "text": "William Ewart Gladstone"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 166,
                  "text": "William Ewart Gladstone"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was Disraeli's rival?",
              "id": "5722d2bb0dadf01500fa1f18_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8160_h",
          "context": "Equerry Frederick Ponsonby (the son of Sir Henry) discovered that the Munshi had lied about his parentage, and reported to Lord Elgin, Viceroy of India, \"the Munshi occupies very much the same position as John Brown used to do.\" In 1887, the British Empire celebrated the Victorian golden day. Her family and retainers were appalled, and accused Abdul Karim of spying for the Muslim Patriotic League, and biasing the Queen against the Hindus. Victoria marked the fiftieth anniversary of her accession on 20 June with a banquet to which 50 kings and princes were invited. Victoria dismissed their complaints as racial prejudice. The following day, she participated in a procession and attended a thanksgiving service in Westminster Abbey. By this time, Victoria was once again extremely popular. He was soon promoted to \"Munshi\": teaching her Hindustani, and acting as a clerk. Two days later on 23 June, she engaged two Indian Muslims as waiters, one of whom was Abdul Karim. Abdul Karim remained in her service until he returned to India with a pension on her death. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 232,
                  "text": "1887"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 232,
                  "text": "1887"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was Victoria's Golden Jubilee held?",
              "id": "5723e1e80dadf01500fa1f6d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8160_h",
          "context": "Victoria marked the fiftieth anniversary of her accession on 20 June with a banquet to which 50 kings and princes were invited. He was soon promoted to \"Munshi\": teaching her Hindustani, and acting as a clerk. Abdul Karim remained in her service until he returned to India with a pension on her death. Two days later on 23 June, she engaged two Indian Muslims as waiters, one of whom was Abdul Karim. In 1887, the British Empire celebrated Victoria's Golden Jubilee. When menk's lies about its origin were discovered, Mr. EQ fr é D é ric ponsenby (son of Sir Henry) informed the governor of India, Lord Elkin, \"menk's position is similar to that of John Brown\". By this time, Victoria was once again extremely popular. Her family and retainers were appalled, and accused Abdul Karim of spying for the Muslim Patriotic League, and biasing the Queen against the Hindus. Victoria dismissed their complaints as racial prejudice. The following day, she participated in a procession and attended a thanksgiving service in Westminster Abbey. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 555,
                  "text": "Sir Henry"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 555,
                  "text": "Sir Henry"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Whio was Equerry Frederick Ponsonby's father?",
              "id": "5723e1e80dadf01500fa1f6f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8160_h",
          "context": "Victoria marked the fiftieth anniversary of her accession on 20 June with a banquet to which 50 kings and princes were invited. In 1887, the British Empire celebrated the Victorian golden day. By this time, Victoria was once again extremely popular. The following day, she participated in a procession and attended a thanksgiving service in Westminster Abbey. Equerry Frederick Ponsonby (the son of Sir Henry) discovered that the Munshi had lied about his parentage, and reported to Lord Elgin, Viceroy of India, \"the Munshi occupies very much the same position as John Brown used to do.\" He was soon promoted to \"Munshi\": teaching her Hindustani, and acting as a clerk. Her family and retainers were appalled, and accused Abdul Karim of spying for the Muslim Patriotic League, and biasing the Queen against the Hindus. Two days later on 23 June, she engaged two Indian Muslims as waiters, one of whom was Abdul Karim. Abdul Karim remained in her service until he returned to India with a pension on her death. Victoria dismissed their complaints as racial prejudice. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 131,
                  "text": "1887"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 131,
                  "text": "1887"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Queen Victoria's Golden Jubilee? ",
              "id": "5724e8960ba9f01400d97bbd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8160_h",
          "context": "Two days later on 23 June, she engaged two Indian Muslims as waiters, one of whom was Abdul Karim. Abdul Karim remained in her service until he returned to India with a pension on her death. Victoria marked the fiftieth anniversary of her accession on 20 June with a banquet to which 50 kings and princes were invited. He was soon promoted to \"Munshi\": teaching her Hindustani, and acting as a clerk. In 1887, the British Empire celebrated the Victorian golden day. Her family and retainers were appalled, and accused Abdul Karim of spying for the Muslim Patriotic League, and biasing the Queen against the Hindus. By this time, Victoria was once again extremely popular. Equerry Frederick Ponsonby (the son of Sir Henry) discovered that the Munshi had lied about his parentage, and reported to Lord Elgin, Viceroy of India, \"the Munshi occupies very much the same position as John Brown used to do.\" The following day, she participated in a procession and attended a thanksgiving service in Westminster Abbey. Victoria dismissed their complaints as racial prejudice. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 404,
                  "text": "1887"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 404,
                  "text": "1887"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Victoria's Golden Jubilee?",
              "id": "572635ccec44d21400f3dc3f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8160_h",
          "context": "In 1887, the British Empire celebrated Victoria's Golden Jubilee. Shocked, their families and followers accused Abdul Karim of spying for the Muslim Patriotic Union and cheating the queen against Hindus. Victoria dismissed their complaints as racial prejudice. Equerry Frederick Ponsonby (the son of Sir Henry) discovered that the Munshi had lied about his parentage, and reported to Lord Elgin, Viceroy of India, \"the Munshi occupies very much the same position as John Brown used to do.\" Two days later on 23 June, she engaged two Indian Muslims as waiters, one of whom was Abdul Karim. Abdul Karim remained in her service until he returned to India with a pension on her death. By this time, Victoria was once again extremely popular. The following day, she participated in a procession and attended a thanksgiving service in Westminster Abbey. Victoria marked the fiftieth anniversary of her accession on 20 June with a banquet to which 50 kings and princes were invited. He was soon promoted to \"Munshi\": teaching her Hindustani, and acting as a clerk. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 127,
                  "text": "spying for the Muslim Patriotic Union and cheating the queen against Hindus"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 127,
                  "text": "spying for the Muslim Patriotic Union and cheating the queen against Hindus"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why did Victoria's family disapprove of Abdul Karim?",
              "id": "572635ccec44d21400f3dc42_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8163_h",
          "context": "Similar journeys to other parts of England and Wales were taken in 1832, 1833, 1834 and 1835. She objected on the grounds of the King's disapproval, but her mother dismissed his complaints as motivated by jealousy, and forced Victoria to continue the tours. At Ramsgate in October 1835, Victoria contracted a severe fever, which Conroy initially dismissed as a childish pretence. Victoria disliked the trips; the constant round of public appearances made her tired and ill, and there was little time for her to rest. William compared the journeys to royal progresses and was concerned that they portrayed Victoria as his rival rather than his heiress presumptive. Once queen, she banned him from her presence, but he remained in her mother's household. To the King's annoyance, Victoria was enthusiastically welcomed in each of the stops. As a teenager, Victoria resisted persistent attempts by her mother and Conroy to appoint him to her staff. In the 1930s, the Duchess of Kent and Conroy Victoria took over the centre of England, visited Marvin hill and stayed in the city and the countryside. While Victoria was ill, Conroy and the Duchess unsuccessfully badgered her to make Conroy her private secretary. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 960,
                  "text": "the Duchess of Kent and Conroy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 960,
                  "text": "the Duchess of Kent and Conroy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who took Victoria on a trip to Malvern Hills in 1830?",
              "id": "5724eddd0a492a190043566e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8164_h",
          "context": "Charles Greville supposed that the widowed and childless Melbourne was \"passionately fond of her as he might be of his daughter if he had one\", and Victoria probably saw him as a father figure. After joining, the government was led by the Prime Minister of the fig party, Lord Melbourne, who immediately had a significant impact on the queen and referred to her lack of political experience. She became the first sovereign to take up residence at Buckingham Palace and inherited the revenues of the duchies of Lancaster and Cornwall as well as being granted a civil list allowance of £385,000 per year. Over 400,000 visitors came to London for the celebrations. Financially prudent, she paid off her father's debts. Her coronation took place on 28 June 1838 at Westminster Abbey. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 272,
                  "text": "Lord Melbourne"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 272,
                  "text": "Lord Melbourne"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What Whig was prime minister during Victoria's accession? ",
              "id": "5724eebf0ba9f01400d97bc7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8165_h",
          "context": "In Ireland, Victoria was labelled \"The Famine Queen\". She personally donated £2,000 to famine relief, more than any other individual donor, and also supported the Maynooth Grant to a Roman Catholic seminary in Ireland, despite Protestant opposition. In the next four years over a million Irish people died and another million emigrated in what became known as the Great Famine. The story that she donated only £5 in aid to the Irish, and on the same day gave the same amount to Battersea Dogs Home, was a myth generated towards the end of the 19th century. In 1845, Ireland suffered from potato disease. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 560,
                  "text": "1845"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 560,
                  "text": "1845"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the potato blight begin?",
              "id": "5726440789cfff1900a84044_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8167_h",
          "context": "At her behest, a reference threatening the \"undermining of native religions and customs\" was replaced by a passage guaranteeing religious freedom. The Queen had a relatively balanced view of the conflict, and condemned atrocities on both sides. She wrote of \"her feelings of horror and regret at the result of this bloody civil war\", and insisted, urged on by Albert, that an official proclamation announcing the transfer of power from the company to the state \"should breathe feelings of generosity, benevolence and religious toleration\". After the insurgency in India in 1857, the British East India Company, which ruled most of India, was dissolved, and the protectorate of British property and Indian subcontinent was formally incorporated into the British Empire. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 573,
                  "text": "1857"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 573,
                  "text": "1857"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the Indian Rebellion?",
              "id": "5723ec9f0dadf01500fa1fa7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8167_h",
          "context": "She wrote of \"her feelings of horror and regret at the result of this bloody civil war\", and insisted, urged on by Albert, that an official proclamation announcing the transfer of power from the company to the state \"should breathe feelings of generosity, benevolence and religious toleration\". After the insurgency in India in 1857, the British East India Company, which ruled most of India, was dissolved, and the protectorate of British property and Indian subcontinent was formally incorporated into the British Empire. At her behest, a reference threatening the \"undermining of native religions and customs\" was replaced by a passage guaranteeing religious freedom. The Queen had a relatively balanced view of the conflict, and condemned atrocities on both sides. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 477,
                  "text": "formally incorporated into the British Empire"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 477,
                  "text": "formally incorporated into the British Empire"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What happened to the British possesions after the Rebellion of 1857? ",
              "id": "5724f1d20ba9f01400d97bdd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8168_h",
          "context": "Ponsonby and Randall Davidson, Dean of Windsor, who had both seen early drafts, advised Victoria against publication, on the grounds that it would stoke the rumours of a love affair. The following month, Victoria's youngest child, Beatrice, met and fell in love with Prince Henry of Battenberg at the wedding of Victoria's granddaughter Princess Victoria of Hesse and by Rhine to Henry's brother Prince Louis of Battenberg. In early 1884, Victoria did publish More Leaves from a Journal of a Life in the Highlands, a sequel to her earlier book, which she dedicated to her \"devoted personal attendant and faithful friend John Brown\". The manuscript was destroyed. On the day after the first anniversary of Brown's death, Victoria was informed by telegram that her youngest son, Leopold, had died in Cannes. He was \"the dearest of my dear sons\", she lamented. After a year, she was won around to the marriage by Henry and Beatrice's promise to remain living with and attending her. Beatrice and Henry planned to marry, but Victoria opposed the match at first, wishing to keep Beatrice at home to act as her companion. Ten days after Brown's death Unfortunately To your secretary, Sir Henry Ponson, Victoria began to write a eulogy for brown On 17 March 1883, she fell down some stairs at Windsor, which left her lame until July; she never fully recovered and was plagued with rheumatism thereafter. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 625,
                  "text": "Brown"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 625,
                  "text": "Brown"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who died 10 days after Victoria's accident?",
              "id": "5726559d5951b619008f6ffa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8168_h",
          "context": "Ten days after Brown's death Unfortunately To your secretary, Sir Henry Ponson, Victoria began to write a eulogy for brown He was \"the dearest of my dear sons\", she lamented. On 17 March 1883, she fell down some stairs at Windsor, which left her lame until July; she never fully recovered and was plagued with rheumatism thereafter. The following month, Victoria's youngest child, Beatrice, met and fell in love with Prince Henry of Battenberg at the wedding of Victoria's granddaughter Princess Victoria of Hesse and by Rhine to Henry's brother Prince Louis of Battenberg. Beatrice and Henry planned to marry, but Victoria opposed the match at first, wishing to keep Beatrice at home to act as her companion. Ponsonby and Randall Davidson, Dean of Windsor, who had both seen early drafts, advised Victoria against publication, on the grounds that it would stoke the rumours of a love affair. The manuscript was destroyed. On the day after the first anniversary of Brown's death, Victoria was informed by telegram that her youngest son, Leopold, had died in Cannes. In early 1884, Victoria did publish More Leaves from a Journal of a Life in the Highlands, a sequel to her earlier book, which she dedicated to her \"devoted personal attendant and faithful friend John Brown\". After a year, she was won around to the marriage by Henry and Beatrice's promise to remain living with and attending her. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 62,
                  "text": "Sir Henry"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 62,
                  "text": "Sir Henry"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was opposed to Victoria writing a biography of Brown?",
              "id": "5726559d5951b619008f6ffc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8169_h",
          "context": "There is no documentary evidence of a haemophiliac in connection with Victoria's mother, and as male carriers always suffer the disease, even if such a man had existed he would have been seriously ill. These changes may be spontaneous, as parents in Victoria are over 50 at the time of pregnancy, and hemophilia is more common in older parents. Victoria's youngest son, Leopold, was affected by the blood-clotting disease haemophilia B and two of her five daughters, Alice and Beatrice, were carriers. Royal haemophiliacs descended from Victoria included her great-grandsons, Tsarevich Alexei of Russia, Alfonso, Prince of Asturias, and Infante Gonzalo of Spain. The presence of the disease in Victoria's descendants, but not in her ancestors, led to modern speculation that her true father was not the Duke of Kent but a haemophiliac. Spontaneous mutations account for about a third of cases. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 263,
                  "text": "over 50"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 263,
                  "text": "over 50"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How old was Victorias father at the time of her conception?",
              "id": "5723f31e0dadf01500fa1fb3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8169_h",
          "context": "The real hemophiliacs came from Victoria, including her great grandfather, aleelevich Alexei of Russia, Alfonso, Prince Asturias and IV á n Gonzalo of Spain. Victoria's youngest son, Leopold, was affected by the blood-clotting disease haemophilia B and two of her five daughters, Alice and Beatrice, were carriers. It is more likely that the mutation arose spontaneously because Victoria's father was over 50 at the time of her conception and haemophilia arises more frequently in the children of older fathers. There is no documentary evidence of a haemophiliac in connection with Victoria's mother, and as male carriers always suffer the disease, even if such a man had existed he would have been seriously ill. The presence of the disease in Victoria's descendants, but not in her ancestors, led to modern speculation that her true father was not the Duke of Kent but a haemophiliac. Spontaneous mutations account for about a third of cases. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 73,
                  "text": ", aleelevich Alexei of Russia, Alfonso, Prince Asturias and IV á n Gonzalo of Spain"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 73,
                  "text": ", aleelevich Alexei of Russia, Alfonso, Prince Asturias and IV á n Gonzalo of Spain"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which Royal haemophiliacs are said to have descended from Victoria?",
              "id": "57265c18dd62a815002e82a9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8172_h",
          "context": "Official documents prepared on the first day of her reign described her as Alexandrina Victoria, but the first name was withdrawn at her own wish and not used again. Victoria made a film on May 24, 1837 to stop the Regent Lord Conyngham then acquainted me that my poor Uncle, the King, was no more, and had expired at 12 minutes past 2 this morning, and consequently that I am Queen.\" On 20 June 1837, William IV died at the age of 71, and Victoria became Queen of the United Kingdom. I got out of bed and went into my sitting-room (only in my dressing gown) and alone, and saw them. In her diary she wrote, \"I was awoke at 6 o'clock by Mamma, who told me the Archbishop of Canterbury and Lord Conyngham were here and wished to see me. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 190,
                  "text": "May 24, 1837"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 190,
                  "text": "May 24, 1837"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Victoria turn 18?",
              "id": "5724fb430ba9f01400d97bfd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8172_h",
          "context": "In her diary she wrote, \"I was awoke at 6 o'clock by Mamma, who told me the Archbishop of Canterbury and Lord Conyngham were here and wished to see me. Official documents prepared on the first day of her reign described her as Alexandrina Victoria, but the first name was withdrawn at her own wish and not used again. Lord Conyngham then acquainted me that my poor Uncle, the King, was no more, and had expired at 12 minutes past 2 this morning, and consequently that I am Queen.\" I got out of bed and went into my sitting-room (only in my dressing gown) and alone, and saw them. On June 20, 1837, William IV died at the age of 71. S. Victoria She became Queen Victoria turned 18 on 24 May 1837, and a regency was avoided. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 583,
                  "text": "June 20, 1837, William IV died"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 583,
                  "text": "June 20, 1837, William IV died"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What caused Victoria to become the Queen of the United Kingdom?",
              "id": "572663fbf1498d1400e8ddfc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8173_h",
          "context": "Although Queen Victoria is an unmarried girl, she must live with her mother according to social customs, although Kensington system and her mother's dependence on Conroy are different. When Victoria complained to Melbourne that her mother's close proximity promised \"torment for many years\", Melbourne sympathised but said it could be avoided by marriage, which Victoria called a \"schocking  [sic] alternative\". She showed interest in Albert's education for the future role he would have to play as her husband, but she resisted attempts to rush her into wedlock. Her mother was consigned to a remote apartment in Buckingham Palace, and Victoria often refused to see her. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 163,
                  "text": "Conroy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 163,
                  "text": "Conroy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Victoria and her mother had differences over her mothers reliances on who?",
              "id": "5723f8090dadf01500fa1fd0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8175_h",
          "context": "It was only in 1851 that Palmerston was removed after he announced the British government's approval of President Louis-Napoleon Bonaparte's coup in France without consulting the Prime Minister. Victoria complained to Russell that Palmerston sent official dispatches to foreign leaders without her knowledge, but Palmerston was retained in office and continued to act on his own initiative, despite her repeated remonstrances. The following year, President Bonaparte was declared Emperor Napoleon III, by which time Russell's administration had been replaced by a short-lived minority government led by Lord Derby. Russell's ministry, though Whig, was not favoured by the Queen. In his view, this was particularly offensive to Lord Palmerston, the foreign minister, because he often acted without consulting the cabinet, the prime minister or the queen. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 727,
                  "text": "Lord Palmerston"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 727,
                  "text": "Lord Palmerston"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the name of the foreign secretary that Victoria found offensive?",
              "id": "5723fa94f6b826140030fd1f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8176_h",
          "context": "They had been betrothed since September 1855, when Princess Victoria was 14 years old; the marriage was delayed by the Queen and Prince Albert until the bride was 17. Victoria felt \"sick at heart\" to see her daughter leave England for Germany; \"It really makes me shudder\", she wrote to Princess Victoria in one of her frequent letters, \"when I look round to all your sweet, happy, unconscious sisters, and think I must give them up too – one by one.\" The Queen and Albert hoped that their daughter and son-in-law would be a liberalising influence in the enlarging Prussian state. Frederick William, Victoria's eldest son and Prince of Prussia, married in London 11 days after the attack on ossini (France). Almost exactly a year later, Princess Victoria gave birth to the Queen's first grandchild, Wilhelm, who would become the last German Kaiser. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 656,
                  "text": "London"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 656,
                  "text": "London"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Victoria's oldest daughter get married?",
              "id": "5723fc250dadf01500fa1fe2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8177_h",
          "context": "Her brother Leopold was Princess Charlotte's widower. Victoria's father is Prince Edward's son Stratton, Duke of Kent and King George III of England. In 1818 he married Princess Victoria of Saxe-Coburg-Saalfeld, a widowed German princess with two children—Carl (1804–1856) and Feodora (1807–1872)—by her first marriage to the Prince of Leiningen. Until 1817, Edward's niece, Princess Charlotte of Wales, was the only legitimate grandchild of George III. Her death in 1817 precipitated a succession crisis that brought pressure on the Duke of Kent and his unmarried brothers to marry and have children. The Duke and Duchess of Kent's only child, Victoria, was born at 4.15 a.m. on 24 May 1819 at Kensington Palace in London. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 127,
                  "text": "George III"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 127,
                  "text": "George III"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the reigning King of the United Kingdom until 1817?",
              "id": "5723fd980ba9f01400d97b06_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8180_h",
          "context": "In August and September 1871, he had a serious abscess. Arm, Joseph Lister managed to deal with his new disinfectant, carbonate gas To general rejoicing, he pulled through. A republican rally in Trafalgar Square demanded Victoria's removal, and Radical MPs spoke against her. Mother and son attended a public parade through London and a grand service of thanksgiving in St Paul's Cathedral on 27 February 1872, and republican feeling subsided. As the tenth anniversary of her husband's death approached, her son's condition grew no better, and Victoria's distress continued. In late November 1871, at the height of the republican movement, the Prince of Wales contracted typhoid fever, the disease that was believed to have killed his father, and Victoria was fearful her son would die. In 1870, republican sentiment in Britain, fed by the Queen's seclusion, was boosted after the establishment of the Third French Republic. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 61,
                  "text": "Joseph Lister"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 61,
                  "text": "Joseph Lister"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who lanced and treated the abscess on Queen Victorias arm?",
              "id": "5724041d0ba9f01400d97b1d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8180_h",
          "context": "A republican rally in Trafalgar Square demanded Victoria's removal, and Radical MPs spoke against her. To general rejoicing, he pulled through. In late November 1871, at the height of the republican movement, the Prince of Wales contracted typhoid fever, the disease that was believed to have killed his father, and Victoria was fearful her son would die. As the tenth anniversary of her husband's death approached, her son's condition grew no better, and Victoria's distress continued. In August and September 1871, she was seriously ill with an abscess in her arm, which Joseph Lister successfully lanced and treated with his new antiseptic carbolic acid spray. Mother and son attended a public parade through London and a grand service of thanksgiving in St Paul's Cathedral on 27 February 1872, and republican feeling subsided. In the 1970s, the separatism of the British monarchy encouraged the mood of the British Republic, which was further intensified with the establishment of the Third French Republic. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 965,
                  "text": "the establishment of the Third French Republic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 965,
                  "text": "the establishment of the Third French Republic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How was the republican sentiment in Britain changed?",
              "id": "57255c8a69ff041400e58c38_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8181_h",
          "context": "1843), Alfred (b. 1850), Leopold (b. Her daughter, also named Victoria, was born on 21 November 1840. The Queen hated being pregnant, viewed breast-feeding with disgust, and thought newborn babies were ugly. Oxford fired twice, but either both bullets missed or, as he later claimed, the guns had no shot. 1857). 1846), Louise (b. Nevertheless, over the following seventeen years, she and Albert had a further eight children: Albert Edward, Prince of Wales (b. In 1840, during her first pregnancy, in the first months of her marriage, 18-year-old Edward Oxford tried to kill her while she and Prince Albert were in a carriage to visit her mother. 1841), Alice (b. 1848), Arthur (b. He was tried for high treason and found guilty, but was acquitted on the grounds of insanity. 1853) and Beatrice (b. In the immediate aftermath of the attack, Victoria's popularity soared, mitigating residual discontent over the Hastings affair and the bedchamber crisis. 1844), Helena (b. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 547,
                  "text": "Edward Oxford"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 547,
                  "text": "Edward Oxford"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who attempted to assasinate Victoria while she was riding in a carriage?",
              "id": "5724052a0ba9f01400d97b24_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8181_h",
          "context": "1843), Alfred (b. 1841), Alice (b. In 1840, during her first pregnancy, in the first months of her marriage, 18-year-old Edward Oxford tried to kill her while she and Prince Albert were in a carriage to visit her mother. 1857). Oxford fired twice, but either both bullets missed or, as he later claimed, the guns had no shot. In the immediate aftermath of the attack, Victoria's popularity soared, mitigating residual discontent over the Hastings affair and the bedchamber crisis. He was tried for high treason and found guilty, but was acquitted on the grounds of insanity. Her daughter, also named Victoria, was born on 21 November 1840. 1846), Louise (b. 1853) and Beatrice (b. 1848), Arthur (b. Nevertheless, over the following seventeen years, she and Albert had a further eight children: Albert Edward, Prince of Wales (b. 1850), Leopold (b. The Queen hated being pregnant, viewed breast-feeding with disgust, and thought newborn babies were ugly. 1844), Helena (b. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 167,
                  "text": "Prince Albert"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 167,
                  "text": "Prince Albert"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was riding in the carriage with Victoria when Oxford attempted to assasinate her?",
              "id": "5724052a0ba9f01400d97b26_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8183_h",
          "context": "Napoleon III met the couple at Dunkirk and accompanied them to Paris. From August 17 to 28, 1855, Napoleon III visited London after the Second World War and after the return of Victoria and Albert. They visited the Exposition Universelle (a successor to Albert's 1851 brainchild the Great Exhibition) and Napoleon I's tomb at Les Invalides (to which his remains had only been returned in 1840), and were guests of honour at a 1,200-guest ball at the Palace of Versailles. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Napoleon III"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Napoleon III"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "who was britains closest ally since the Crimean war?",
              "id": "572407900ba9f01400d97b2d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8183_h",
          "context": "Napoleon III met the couple at Dunkirk and accompanied them to Paris. From August 17 to 28, 1855, Napoleon III visited London after the Second World War and after the return of Victoria and Albert. They visited the Exposition Universelle (a successor to Albert's 1851 brainchild the Great Exhibition) and Napoleon I's tomb at Les Invalides (to which his remains had only been returned in 1840), and were guests of honour at a 1,200-guest ball at the Palace of Versailles. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Napoleon III"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Napoleon III"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was Britains's closest ally following the Crimean War?",
              "id": "5725600a69ff041400e58c48_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8183_h",
          "context": "Napoleon III met the couple at Dunkirk and accompanied them to Paris. From August 17 to 28, 1855, Napoleon III visited London after the Second World War and after the return of Victoria and Albert. They visited the Exposition Universelle (a successor to Albert's 1851 brainchild the Great Exhibition) and Napoleon I's tomb at Les Invalides (to which his remains had only been returned in 1840), and were guests of honour at a 1,200-guest ball at the Palace of Versailles. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Napoleon III"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Napoleon III"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was Britian's closest ally after the Crimean War?",
              "id": "5726768af1498d1400e8e080_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8185_h",
          "context": "Her son and successor King Edward VII, and her eldest grandson, Emperor Wilhelm II of Germany, were at her deathbed. Victoria remained traditional during her widowhood and spent Christmas at Osborne palace in the Isle of Wight in the 19th century. She died on Tuesday, 22 January 1901, at half past six in the evening, at the age of 81. Through early January, she felt \"weak and unwell\", and by mid-January she was \"drowsy ... dazed, [and] confused\". Her favourite pet Pomeranian, Turri, was laid upon her deathbed as a last request. Rheumatism in her legs had rendered her lame, and her eyesight was clouded by cataracts. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 213,
                  "text": "Isle of Wight"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 213,
                  "text": "Isle of Wight"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was Osborne House located?",
              "id": "572562c9cc50291900b28395_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8186_h",
          "context": "He also pushed the Royal Titles Act 1876 through Parliament, so that Victoria took the title \"Empress of India\" from 1 May 1876. In the parliamentary election of 1874, Mr. Disraeli was re elected. She preferred short, simple services, and personally considered herself more aligned with the presbyterian Church of Scotland than the episcopal Church of England. The new title was proclaimed at the Delhi Durbar of 1 January 1877. He passed the Public Worship Regulation Act 1874, which removed Catholic rituals from the Anglican liturgy and which Victoria strongly supported. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 162,
                  "text": "1874"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 162,
                  "text": "1874"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In a general election of what year was Disraeli returned to power?",
              "id": "57240b550ba9f01400d97b4b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8186_h",
          "context": "The new title was proclaimed at the Delhi Durbar of 1 January 1877. He also introduced the Royal ownership act of 1876 through Parliament, which led to the adoption of the title \"Queen of India\" in May 1876. In the 1874 general election, Disraeli was returned to power. She preferred short, simple services, and personally considered herself more aligned with the presbyterian Church of Scotland than the episcopal Church of England. He passed the Public Worship Regulation Act 1874, which removed Catholic rituals from the Anglican liturgy and which Victoria strongly supported. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "May 1876"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "May 1876"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Queen Victoria named the Empress of India? ",
              "id": "572563c469ff041400e58c5b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8186_h",
          "context": "She preferred short, simple services, and personally considered herself more aligned with the presbyterian Church of Scotland than the episcopal Church of England. He also pushed the Royal Titles Act 1876 through Parliament, so that Victoria took the title \"Empress of India\" from 1 May 1876. In the parliamentary election of 1874, Mr. Disraeli was re elected. The new title was proclaimed at the Delhi Durbar of 1 January 1877. He passed the Public Worship Regulation Act 1874, which removed Catholic rituals from the Anglican liturgy and which Victoria strongly supported. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 326,
                  "text": "1874"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 326,
                  "text": "1874"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Disraeli returned to office?",
              "id": "57267a58f1498d1400e8e118_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8187_h",
          "context": "Through Victoria's reign, the gradual establishment of a modern constitutional monarchy in Britain continued. In 1867, Walter Bagehot wrote that the monarch only retained \"the right to be consulted, the right to encourage, and the right to warn\". Reforms of the voting system increased the power of the House of Commons at the expense of the House of Lords and the monarch. As Victoria's monarchy became more symbolic than political, it placed a strong emphasis on morality and family values, in contrast to the sexual, financial and personal scandals that had been associated with previous members of the House of Hanover and which had discredited the monarchy. The concept of \"family monarchy\" acceptable to the new middle class has been consolidated. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 679,
                  "text": "family monarchy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 679,
                  "text": "family monarchy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What idea was solidified to which the increasing middle classes in Britain could identify with?",
              "id": "572564fc69ff041400e58c64_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8187_h",
          "context": "Through Victoria's reign, the gradual establishment of a modern constitutional monarchy in Britain continued. As Victoria's monarchy became more symbolic than political, it placed a strong emphasis on morality and family values, in contrast to the sexual, financial and personal scandals that had been associated with previous members of the House of Hanover and which had discredited the monarchy. In 1867, Walter Bagehot wrote that the monarch only retained \"the right to be consulted, the right to encourage, and the right to warn\". The reform of the electoral system strengthened the authority of the lower house and sacrificed the interests of the upper house and the monarch. The concept of the \"family monarchy\", with which the burgeoning middle classes could identify, was solidified. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 659,
                  "text": "house and the monarch"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 659,
                  "text": "house and the monarch"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who paid the price for the reforms of the voting system?",
              "id": "57267c3ddd62a815002e86ce_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8189_h",
          "context": "Beatrice transcribed and edited the diaries covering Victoria's accession onwards, and burned the originals in the process. Despite this destruction, much of the diaries still exist. From July 1832 until just before her death, she kept a detailed journal, which eventually encompassed 122 volumes. According to one of her biographers, Giles St Aubyn, Victoria wrote an average of 2,500 words a day during her adult life. Part of Victoria's extensive correspondence has been published in volumes edited by A. C. Benson, Hector Bolitho, George Earle Buckle, Lord Esher, Roger Fulford, and Richard Hough among others. After Victoria's death, her little daughter Princess Beatrice was appointed director of literature. In addition to Beatrice's edited copy, Lord Esher transcribed the volumes from 1832 to 1861 before Beatrice destroyed them. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 659,
                  "text": "Princess Beatrice"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 659,
                  "text": "Princess Beatrice"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was Victorias youngest daughter?",
              "id": "57240e580a492a190043560b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8189_h",
          "context": "After Victoria's death, her little daughter Princess Beatrice was appointed director of literature. In addition to Beatrice's edited copy, Lord Esher transcribed the volumes from 1832 to 1861 before Beatrice destroyed them. Beatrice transcribed and edited the diaries covering Victoria's accession onwards, and burned the originals in the process. Despite this destruction, much of the diaries still exist. Part of Victoria's extensive correspondence has been published in volumes edited by A. C. Benson, Hector Bolitho, George Earle Buckle, Lord Esher, Roger Fulford, and Richard Hough among others. From July 1832 until just before her death, she kept a detailed journal, which eventually encompassed 122 volumes. According to one of her biographers, Giles St Aubyn, Victoria wrote an average of 2,500 words a day during her adult life. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": ", her little daughter Princess Beatrice"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": ", her little daughter Princess Beatrice"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was Victoria's literary executer?",
              "id": "57267d5c5951b619008f7485_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8190_h",
          "context": "Relations between Grand Lodges are determined by the concept of Recognition. There are many reasons why a major hotel refuses or revokes another major hotel's approval, but the most common are exclusive jurisdiction and normality. Each Grand Lodge maintains a list of other Grand Lodges that it recognises. When two Grand Lodges recognise and are in Masonic communication with each other, they are said to be in amity, and the brethren of each may visit each other's Lodges and interact Masonically. When two Grand Lodges are not in amity, inter-visitation is not allowed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 193,
                  "text": "exclusive jurisdiction and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 193,
                  "text": "exclusive jurisdiction and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What can be causes of one Grand Lodge withdrawing Recognition from another?",
              "id": "5723df4df6b826140030fcd1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8190_h",
          "context": "When two Grand Lodges are not in amity, inter-visitation is not allowed. Relations between Grand Lodges are determined by the concept of Recognition. There are many reasons why one Grand Lodge will withhold or withdraw recognition from another, but the two most common are Exclusive Jurisdiction and Regularity. When two Grand Lodges recognise and are in Masonic communication with each other, they are said to be in amity, and the brethren of each may visit each other's Lodges and interact Masonically. Every big hotel has a list of other big hotels ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 525,
                  "text": "a list"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 525,
                  "text": "a list"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does each Grand Lodge maintain?",
              "id": "5726225d271a42140099d4c5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8190_h",
          "context": "Each Grand Lodge maintains a list of other Grand Lodges that it recognises. Relations between Grand Lodges are determined by the concept of Recognition. When two Grand Lodges are not in amity, inter-visitation is not allowed. There are many reasons why a major hotel refuses or revokes another major hotel's approval, but the most common are exclusive jurisdiction and normality. When two Grand Lodges recognise and are in Masonic communication with each other, they are said to be in amity, and the brethren of each may visit each other's Lodges and interact Masonically. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 342,
                  "text": "exclusive jurisdiction and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 342,
                  "text": "exclusive jurisdiction and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are the two most common reasons one Grand Lodge will withhold recognition from another?",
              "id": "5726225d271a42140099d4c7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8191_h",
          "context": "The fifteenth century also sees the first evidence of ceremonial regalia. Alluding to the membership of a lodge of operative masons, they relate a mythologised history of the craft, the duties of its grades, and the manner in which oaths of fidelity are to be taken on joining. Yes, from the middle of the 19th century to the beginning of the 18th century, the masons found the origin of this movement in a series of similar documents, from the poem of the regime in 1425 to the beginning of the 18th century known as \"burden\". old no ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 467,
                  "text": "1425"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 467,
                  "text": "1425"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Regius Poem written?",
              "id": "57241ed90a492a190043561c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8191_h",
          "context": "Yes, from the middle of the 19th century to the beginning of the 18th century, the masons found the origin of this movement in a series of similar documents, from the poem of the regime in 1425 to the beginning of the 18th century known as \"burden\". old no The fifteenth century also sees the first evidence of ceremonial regalia. Alluding to the membership of a lodge of operative masons, they relate a mythologised history of the craft, the duties of its grades, and the manner in which oaths of fidelity are to be taken on joining. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": "middle of the 19th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": "middle of the 19th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Masonic historians star seeking the origins of the Masonic Movement?",
              "id": "57262457ec44d21400f3d96f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8191_h",
          "context": "Yes, from the middle of the 19th century to the beginning of the 18th century, the masons found the origin of this movement in a series of similar documents, from the poem of the regime in 1425 to the beginning of the 18th century known as \"burden\". old no The fifteenth century also sees the first evidence of ceremonial regalia. Alluding to the membership of a lodge of operative masons, they relate a mythologised history of the craft, the duties of its grades, and the manner in which oaths of fidelity are to be taken on joining. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 189,
                  "text": "1425 to the beginning of the 18th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 189,
                  "text": "1425 to the beginning of the 18th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Old Charges are dated from when to when?",
              "id": "57262457ec44d21400f3d971_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8193_h",
          "context": "The French officially abandoned the experiment in the early 19th century. As Freemasonry spread, continental masons began to include their ladies in Lodges of Adoption, which worked three degrees with the same names as the men's but different content. Later organisations with a similar aim emerged in the United States, but distinguished the names of the degrees from those of male masonry. In the 1960s, when the great Roches era began, James Anderson drafted the first written constitution for Freemasons, which was the basis of most later constitutions, which explicitly excluded women from the community. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 439,
                  "text": "James Anderson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 439,
                  "text": "James Anderson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who composed the first printed constitutions for Freemasonry?",
              "id": "5724b70a0ba9f01400d97b7e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8193_h",
          "context": "The French officially abandoned the experiment in the early 19th century. Later organisations with a similar aim emerged in the United States, but distinguished the names of the degrees from those of male masonry. As Freemasonry spread, continental masons began to include their ladies in Lodges of Adoption, which worked three degrees with the same names as the men's but different content. In the 1960s, when the great Roches era began, James Anderson drafted the first written constitution for Freemasons, which was the basis of most later constitutions, which explicitly excluded women from the community. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 584,
                  "text": "women"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 584,
                  "text": "women"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which group was specifically excluded from Freemasonry in the printed constitutions?",
              "id": "5724b70a0ba9f01400d97b7f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8194_h",
          "context": "Notably, his book carries in the preface a form of disclaimer from his own Grand Lodge. No one voice has ever spoken for the whole of Freemasonry. Different from Catholic criticism of rationalism and naturalism, Protestant opposition is more likely to be based on mysticism, mysticism and even Satan. Masonic scholar Albert Pike is often quoted (in some cases misquoted) by Protestant anti-Masons as an authority for the position of Masonry on these issues. His writings represented his personal opinion only, and furthermore an opinion grounded in the attitudes and understandings of late 19th century Southern Freemasonry of the USA. However, Pike, although undoubtedly learned, was not a spokesman for Freemasonry and was also controversial among Freemasons in general. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 184,
                  "text": "rationalism and naturalism"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 184,
                  "text": "rationalism and naturalism"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are Catholic objections to Freemasonry?",
              "id": "5724eebf0a492a1900435679_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8195_h",
          "context": "In the wake of the French Revolution, the Unlawful Societies Act 1799 banned any meetings of groups that required their members to take an oath or obligation. As a result, Freemasonry was specifically exempted from the terms of the Act, provided that each private lodge's Secretary placed with the local \"Clerk of the Peace\" a list of the members of his lodge once a year. This continued until 1967 when the obligation of the provision was rescinded by Parliament. In 1799, the Franciscans of England almost stopped because of the announcement of Parliament. The Grand Masters of both the Moderns and the Antients Grand Lodges called on Prime Minister William Pitt (who was not a Freemason) and explained to him that Freemasonry was a supporter of the law and lawfully constituted authority and was much involved in charitable work. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 65,
                  "text": "1799"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 65,
                  "text": "1799"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "English Freemasonry almost came to a halt in what year?",
              "id": "5726367789a1e219009ac574_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8196_h",
          "context": "For example, In 1980, the Iraqi legal and penal code was changed by Saddam Hussein's ruling Ba'ath Party, making it a felony to \"promote or acclaim Zionist principles, including Freemasonry, or who associate [themselves] with Zionist organisations\". In some countries anti-Masonry is often related to antisemitism and anti-Zionism. Professor Andrew Prescott of Sheffield University wrote: \"at least when the elders of Zion reach an agreement, anti Semitism is accompanied by construction With bricks So It is no surprise that September 11 was the idea of a Zionist conspiracy, accompanied by an attack proposal based on the Moro world order. \" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 332,
                  "text": "Professor Andrew Prescott"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 332,
                  "text": "Professor Andrew Prescott"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who suggested the September 11 attacks on the United States were inspired by a masonic world order?",
              "id": "572639beec44d21400f3dc63_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8198_h",
          "context": "The Grande Loge de France formed under the Grand Mastership of the Duke of Clermont, who exercised only nominal authority. In the 18th century, the brick of freedom spread from France and England = - Reference = - external link = - Official Website His successor, the Duke of Orléans, reconstituted the central body as the Grand Orient de France in 1773. Briefly eclipsed during the French Revolution, French Freemasonry continued to grow in the next century. English Freemasonry spread to France in the 1720s, first as lodges of expatriates and exiled Jacobites, and then as distinctively French lodges which still follow the ritual of the Moderns. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 130,
                  "text": "18th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 130,
                  "text": "18th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Freemasonry begin to spread to continental Europe?",
              "id": "5724fcfe0ba9f01400d97c13_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8198_h",
          "context": "From France and England, Freemasonry spread to most of Continental Europe during the course of the 18th century. Briefly eclipsed during the French Revolution, French Freemasonry continued to grow in the next century. His successor, the Duke of Orléans, reconstituted the central body as the Grand Orient de France in 1773. The French cathedral was founded under the rule of the Duke of Clermont, who exercised only nominal power. English Freemasonry spread to France in the 1720s, first as lodges of expatriates and exiled Jacobites, and then as distinctively French lodges which still follow the ritual of the Moderns. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 379,
                  "text": "Duke of Clermont"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 379,
                  "text": "Duke of Clermont"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who formed the Grand Loge de France?",
              "id": "5724fcfe0ba9f01400d97c14_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8198_h",
          "context": "In the 18th century, the brick of freedom spread from France and England = - Reference = - external link = - Official Website The Grande Loge de France formed under the Grand Mastership of the Duke of Clermont, who exercised only nominal authority. Briefly eclipsed during the French Revolution, French Freemasonry continued to grow in the next century. His successor, the Duke of Orléans, reconstituted the central body as the Grand Orient de France in 1773. English Freemasonry spread to France in the 1720s, first as lodges of expatriates and exiled Jacobites, and then as distinctively French lodges which still follow the ritual of the Moderns. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "the 18th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "the 18th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Freemasonry spread to most of the Continental Europe?",
              "id": "572642db38643c19005ad3ba_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8198_h",
          "context": "Briefly eclipsed during the French Revolution, French Freemasonry continued to grow in the next century. English Freemasonry spread to France in the 1720s, first as lodges of expatriates and exiled Jacobites, and then as distinctively French lodges which still follow the ritual of the Moderns. From France and England, Freemasonry spread to most of Continental Europe during the course of the 18th century. His successor, the Duke of Orléans, reconstituted the central body as the Grand Orient de France in 1773. The French cathedral was founded under the rule of the Duke of Clermont, who exercised only nominal power. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 553,
                  "text": "the rule of the Duke of Clermont"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 553,
                  "text": "the rule of the Duke of Clermont"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Grand Loge de France formed under who?",
              "id": "572642db38643c19005ad3bb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8198_h",
          "context": "His successor, the Duke of Oz, rebuilt eastern France in 1773. Briefly eclipsed during the French Revolution, French Freemasonry continued to grow in the next century. English Freemasonry spread to France in the 1720s, first as lodges of expatriates and exiled Jacobites, and then as distinctively French lodges which still follow the ritual of the Moderns. From France and England, Freemasonry spread to most of Continental Europe during the course of the 18th century. The Grande Loge de France formed under the Grand Mastership of the Duke of Clermont, who exercised only nominal authority. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 15,
                  "text": "the Duke of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 15,
                  "text": "the Duke of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the successor to the Grand Mastership of The Duke of Clermont?",
              "id": "572642db38643c19005ad3bc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8198_h",
          "context": "The Grande Loge de France formed under the Grand Mastership of the Duke of Clermont, who exercised only nominal authority. Briefly eclipsed during the French Revolution, French Freemasonry continued to grow in the next century. His successor, the Duke of Oz, was reorganized in 1773 and became the central organ of the great east of France. From France and England, Freemasonry spread to most of Continental Europe during the course of the 18th century. English Freemasonry spread to France in the 1720s, first as lodges of expatriates and exiled Jacobites, and then as distinctively French lodges which still follow the ritual of the Moderns. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 278,
                  "text": "1773"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 278,
                  "text": "1773"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the central body of the Grand Orient de France reconstituted?",
              "id": "572642db38643c19005ad3bd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8199_h",
          "context": "For the Continental lodges, however, having a different approach to Freemasonry was not a reason for severing masonic ties. Included in the list of over 70 Grand Lodges and Grand Orients are representatives of all three of the above categories, including mixed and women's organisations. The United Grand Lodge of England does not communicate with any of these jurisdictions, and expects its allies to follow suit. Founded in 1961, the ma231 Plaza rooftop organization, coordination center and information center are now forums for most of the world's major hotels and addresses. This creates the distinction between Anglo-American and Continental Freemasonry. The majority of Freemasonry considers the Liberal (Continental) strand to be Irregular, and thus withhold recognition. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 426,
                  "text": "1961"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 426,
                  "text": "1961"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was CLIPSAS set up?",
              "id": "572503ad0ba9f01400d97c30_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8200_h",
          "context": "A number of Papal pronouncements have been issued against Freemasonry. The 1917 Code of Canon Law explicitly declared that joining Freemasonry entailed automatic excommunication, and banned books favouring Freemasonry. The first was Pope Clement XII's In eminenti apostolatus, 28 April 1738; the most recent was Pope Leo XIII's Ab apostolici, 15 October 1890. The Roman Catholic Church is the oldest church to influence the Freemasonry. The objections raised by the Roman Catholic Church are based on the allegation that Masonry teaches a naturalistic deistic religion which is in conflict with Church doctrine. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 360,
                  "text": "The Roman Catholic Church"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 360,
                  "text": "The Roman Catholic Church"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who has the longest history of objection to Freemasonry?",
              "id": "57264651dd62a815002e802e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8201_h",
          "context": "In 1933, the Greek Orthodox Church officially declared that the Freemasonry was a cult, so it was not allowed to participate in the Eucharist until he confessed. The Orthodox critique of Freemasonry agrees with both the Roman Catholic and Protestant versions: \"Freemasonry cannot be at all compatible with Christianity as far as it is a secret organisation, acting and teaching in mystery and secret and deifying rationalism.\" This has been generally affirmed throughout the whole Eastern Orthodox Church. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1933"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1933"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Orthodox Church of Greece proclaim being a Freemason was an act of apostacy?",
              "id": "572506730a492a19004356c3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8201_h",
          "context": "In 1933, the Greek Orthodox Church officially declared that the Freemasonry was a cult, so it was not allowed to participate in the Eucharist until he confessed. The Orthodox critique of Freemasonry agrees with both the Roman Catholic and Protestant versions: \"Freemasonry cannot be at all compatible with Christianity as far as it is a secret organisation, acting and teaching in mystery and secret and deifying rationalism.\" This has been generally affirmed throughout the whole Eastern Orthodox Church. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1933"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1933"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the Orthodox Church of Greece declare that being a Freemason constituted an act of apostasy?",
              "id": "572647a0f1498d1400e8dafe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8201_h",
          "context": "In 1933, the Orthodox Church of Greece officially declared that being a Freemason constitutes an act of apostasy and thus, until he repents, the person involved with Freemasonry cannot partake of the Eucharist. This has been generally affirmed throughout the whole Eastern Orthodox Church. The orthodox criticism of Freemasons is consistent with that of Roman Catholics and Protestants: \"Freemasons are a secret organization, they teach secretly, they believe in rationalism, so they are not in line with Christianity.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 505,
                  "text": "Christianity"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 505,
                  "text": "Christianity"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Freemasonry cannot be compatible with what according to the Orthodox Church?",
              "id": "572647a0f1498d1400e8daff_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8201_h",
          "context": "This has been generally affirmed throughout the whole Eastern Orthodox Church. In 1933, the Greek Orthodox Church officially declared that the Freemasonry was a cult, so it was not allowed to participate in the Eucharist until he confessed. The Orthodox critique of Freemasonry agrees with both the Roman Catholic and Protestant versions: \"Freemasonry cannot be at all compatible with Christianity as far as it is a secret organisation, acting and teaching in mystery and secret and deifying rationalism.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 207,
                  "text": "the Eucharist"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 207,
                  "text": "the Eucharist"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Freemason cannot partake in what until they repent according to the Orthodox Church of Greece?",
              "id": "572647a0f1498d1400e8db00_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8203_h",
          "context": "If two Grand Lodges claim jurisdiction over the same area, the other Grand Lodges will have to choose between them, and they may not all decide to recognise the same one. (In 1849, for example, the Grand Lodge of New York split into two rival factions, each claiming to be the legitimate Grand Lodge. Exclusive Jurisdiction is a concept whereby only one Grand Lodge will be recognised in any geographical area. Other Grand Lodges had to choose between them until the schism was healed.) If two overlapping hotels are friendly with each other and agree to share jurisdiction, then exclusive jurisdiction can be revoked (for example, the principle of exclusive jurisdiction does not apply because of the friendship between the Connecticut Hotel and the prince of Connecticut Hall Hotel). Other hotels can recognize both. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 580,
                  "text": "exclusive jurisdiction can be"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 580,
                  "text": "exclusive jurisdiction can be"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What can happen if two over-lapping Grand Lodges are in Amity and decide to share jurisdiction?",
              "id": "57250cbd0ba9f01400d97c43_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8203_h",
          "context": "Other Grand Lodges had to choose between them until the schism was healed.) Exclusive Jurisdiction is a concept whereby only one Grand Lodge will be recognised in any geographical area. If two Grand Lodges claim jurisdiction over the same area, the other Grand Lodges will have to choose between them, and they may not all decide to recognise the same one. Exclusive Jurisdiction can be waived when the two over-lapping Grand Lodges are themselves in Amity and agree to share jurisdiction (for example, since the Grand Lodge of Connecticut is in Amity with the Prince Hall Grand Lodge of Connecticut, the principle of Exclusive Jurisdiction does not apply, and other Grand Lodges may recognise both). (in 1849, for example, New York hotels were divided into two opposing factions, each claiming to be a legitimate hotel.) ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 705,
                  "text": "1849"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 705,
                  "text": "1849"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the Grand Lodge of New York Split into two separate rival factions?",
              "id": "57264a12dd62a815002e8087_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8205_h",
          "context": "In 1775, an African-American named Prince Hall, along with fourteen other African-Americans, was initiated into a British military lodge with a warrant from the Grand Lodge of Ireland, having failed to obtain admission from the other lodges in Boston. Prince Hall Freemasonry exists because of the refusal of early American lodges to admit African-Americans. As with the rest of U.S. Freemasonry, Prince Hall Freemasonry soon grew and organised on a Grand Lodge system for each state. Thus, separated from both UGLE and any concordantly recognised U.S. Grand Lodge, African Lodge re-titled itself as the African Lodge, Number 1 – and became a de facto \"Grand Lodge\" (this Lodge is not to be confused with the various Grand Lodges on the Continent of Africa). When the military Lodge left North America, those fifteen men were given the authority to meet as a Lodge, but not to initiate Masons. In 1784, these individuals obtained a Warrant from the Premier Grand Lodge of England (GLE) and formed African Lodge, Number 459. When the Vogel hotel opened in 1813, all American hotels were turned away. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1055,
                  "text": "1813"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1055,
                  "text": "1813"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the UGLE formed?",
              "id": "57264caef1498d1400e8db73_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8206_h",
          "context": "In 1882, Maria dretz worked for a construction worker and retired at his grand hotel with his cottage. Annie Besant spread the phenomenon to the English speaking world. Disagreements over ritual led to the formation of exclusively female bodies of Freemasons in England, which spread to other countries. The lodges, however, continued to meet, which gave rise, in 1959, to a body of women practising continental Freemasonry. Having failed to achieve acceptance from any masonic governing body, she and Georges Martin started a mixed masonic lodge that actually worked masonic ritual. Meanwhile, the French had re-invented Adoption as an all-female lodge in 1901, only to cast it aside again in 1935. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1882"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1882"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Maria Deraismes initiated into Freemasonry?",
              "id": "572512df0a492a19004356dc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8206_h",
          "context": "Meanwhile, the French had re-invented Adoption as an all-female lodge in 1901, only to cast it aside again in 1935. Annie Besant spread the phenomenon to the English speaking world. Disagreements over ritual led to the formation of exclusively female bodies of Freemasons in England, which spread to other countries. The lodges, however, continued to meet, which gave rise, in 1959, to a body of women practising continental Freemasonry. Having failed to achieve acceptance from any masonic governing body, she and Georges Martin started a mixed masonic lodge that actually worked masonic ritual. In 1882, Maria dretz worked for a construction worker and retired at his grand hotel with his cottage. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 600,
                  "text": "1882"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 600,
                  "text": "1882"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was Maria Deraismes initiated into the Freemasons?",
              "id": "57264e55f1498d1400e8db9f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8206_h",
          "context": "At the same time, in 1901, France changed adoption to a women's Hotel, but it was abandoned in 1935. The lodges, however, continued to meet, which gave rise, in 1959, to a body of women practising continental Freemasonry. Disagreements over ritual led to the formation of exclusively female bodies of Freemasons in England, which spread to other countries. Having failed to achieve acceptance from any masonic governing body, she and Georges Martin started a mixed masonic lodge that actually worked masonic ritual. Maria Deraismes was initiated into Freemasonry in 1882, then resigned to allow her lodge to rejoin their Grand Lodge. Annie Besant spread the phenomenon to the English speaking world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 95,
                  "text": "1935"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 95,
                  "text": "1935"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the all-female masonic lodge cast aside?",
              "id": "57264e55f1498d1400e8dba2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8207_h",
          "context": "In article 28 of its Covenant, Hamas states that Freemasonry, Rotary, and other similar groups \"work in the interest of Zionism and according to its instructions ...\" Some Muslim anti Muslims believe that construction workers promote the interests of Jews around the world. One world One of the aims of the Freemasons was to destroy the Al Aqsa Mosque in order to rebuild the temple of Solomon in Jerusalem. Many Islamic anti-Masonic arguments are closely tied to both antisemitism and Anti-Zionism, though other criticisms are made such as linking Freemasonry to al-Masih ad-Dajjal (the false Messiah). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 234,
                  "text": "the interests of Jews around the"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 234,
                  "text": "the interests of Jews around the"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Some Muslims argue that Freemasonry promotes what?",
              "id": "572651f5dd62a815002e816f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8208_h",
          "context": "The preserved records of the Reichssicherheitshauptamt (the Reich Security Main Office) show the persecution of Freemasons during the Holocaust. Masonic concentration camp inmates were graded as political prisoners and wore an inverted red triangle. While the number is not accurately known, it is estimated that between 80,000 and 200,000 Freemasons were killed under the Nazi regime. The rsha VII (written registration) office, under the supervision of Professor Franz six, is responsible for the establishment of an \"ideology\" mission for anti Jewish and anti Jewish propaganda. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 455,
                  "text": "Professor Franz six"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 455,
                  "text": "Professor Franz six"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was responsible for creating antisemetic and anti-masonic propaganda?",
              "id": "572517240ba9f01400d97c4e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8208_h",
          "context": "The rsha VII (written registration) office, under the supervision of Professor Franz six, is responsible for the establishment of an \"ideology\" mission for anti Jewish and anti Jewish propaganda. The preserved records of the Reichssicherheitshauptamt (the Reich Security Main Office) show the persecution of Freemasons during the Holocaust. While the number is not accurately known, it is estimated that between 80,000 and 200,000 Freemasons were killed under the Nazi regime. Masonic concentration camp inmates were graded as political prisoners and wore an inverted red triangle. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "Professor Franz six"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "Professor Franz six"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was responsible for ideological tasks of the written records?",
              "id": "572652fd708984140094c266_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8210_h",
          "context": "The process varies between jurisdictions, but the candidate will typically have been introduced by a friend at a Lodge social function, or at some form of open evening in the Lodge. If the candidate decides to proceed from here, the Lodge ballots on the application before he (or she, depending on the Masonic Jurisdiction) can be accepted. The onus is on candidates to ask to join; while candidates may be encouraged to ask, they are never invited. Candidates for Freemasonry will have met most active members of the Lodge they are joining before they are initiated. After the first exam, an interview is usually held to determine the suitability of the candidate. In modern times, interested people often track down a local Lodge through the Internet. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 590,
                  "text": "an interview"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 590,
                  "text": "an interview"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What usually follows an initial inquiry of a candidate?",
              "id": "572655ecdd62a815002e81dc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8213_h",
          "context": "The Premier Grand Lodge of England appointed a Provincial Grand Master for North America in 1731, based in Pennsylvania. The first American Hotel in Pennsylvania Other lodges in the colony obtained authorisations from the later Antient Grand Lodge of England, the Grand Lodge of Scotland, and the Grand Lodge of Ireland, which was particularly well represented in the travelling lodges of the British Army. Many lodges came into existence with no warrant from any Grand Lodge, applying and paying for their authorisation only after they were confident of their own survival. The Collector for the port of Pennsylvania, John Moore, wrote of attending lodges there in 1715, two years before the formation of the first Grand Lodge in London. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 107,
                  "text": "Pennsylvania"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 107,
                  "text": "Pennsylvania"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where were the earliest known American Logdes located?",
              "id": "57251c250ba9f01400d97c5d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8213_h",
          "context": "The Premier Grand Lodge of England appointed a Provincial Grand Master for North America in 1731, based in Pennsylvania. Other lodges in the colony obtained authorisations from the later Antient Grand Lodge of England, the Grand Lodge of Scotland, and the Grand Lodge of Ireland, which was particularly well represented in the travelling lodges of the British Army. Many lodges came into existence with no warrant from any Grand Lodge, applying and paying for their authorisation only after they were confident of their own survival. The Collector for the port of Pennsylvania, John Moore, wrote of attending lodges there in 1715, two years before the formation of the first Grand Lodge in London. The first American Hotel in Pennsylvania ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 107,
                  "text": "Pennsylvania"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 107,
                  "text": "Pennsylvania"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where were the earliest lodges in America?",
              "id": "5726596df1498d1400e8dcd2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8214_h",
          "context": "As early as 1917, when the first English Hotel (ugle) opened, Iraq provided bricks free of charge. This position was later reinforced under Saddam Hussein; the death penalty was \"prescribed\" for those who \"promote or acclaim Zionist principles, including freemasonry, or who associate [themselves] with Zionist organisations.\" Nine lodges under UGLE existed by the 1950s, and a Scottish lodge was formed in 1923. However, the position changed following the revolution, and all lodges were forced to close in 1965. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "As early as 1917"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "As early as 1917"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long have Masonic Lodges been in Iraq?",
              "id": "57251e0e0ba9f01400d97c67_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8214_h",
          "context": "This position was later reinforced under Saddam Hussein; the death penalty was \"prescribed\" for those who \"promote or acclaim Zionist principles, including freemasonry, or who associate [themselves] with Zionist organisations.\" However, the position changed following the revolution, and all lodges were forced to close in 1965. Masonic lodges existed in Iraq as early as 1917, when the first lodge under the United Grand Lodge of England (UGLE) was opened. In the 1950s, nine shantytowns were under British rule. previous page A Scottish hut was built in 1923 ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 472,
                  "text": "nine"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 472,
                  "text": "nine"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many lodges existed in Iraq in the 1950s?",
              "id": "57251e0e0ba9f01400d97c68_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8214_h",
          "context": "Masonic lodges existed in Iraq as early as 1917, when the first lodge under the United Grand Lodge of England (UGLE) was opened. However, after the 1965 revolution, the place changed and all the huts had to be closed. This position was later reinforced under Saddam Hussein; the death penalty was \"prescribed\" for those who \"promote or acclaim Zionist principles, including freemasonry, or who associate [themselves] with Zionist organisations.\" Nine lodges under UGLE existed by the 1950s, and a Scottish lodge was formed in 1923. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 148,
                  "text": "1965"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 148,
                  "text": "1965"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were all the lodges in Iraq forced to close?",
              "id": "57251e0e0ba9f01400d97c6a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8214_h",
          "context": "However, the position changed following the revolution, and all lodges were forced to close in 1965. In the 1950s, nine shantytowns were under British rule. previous page A Scottish hut was built in 1923 This position was later reinforced under Saddam Hussein; the death penalty was \"prescribed\" for those who \"promote or acclaim Zionist principles, including freemasonry, or who associate [themselves] with Zionist organisations.\" Masonic lodges existed in Iraq as early as 1917, when the first lodge under the United Grand Lodge of England (UGLE) was opened. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 199,
                  "text": "1923"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 199,
                  "text": "1923"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was a Scottish Lodge formed in Iraq?",
              "id": "57251e0e0ba9f01400d97c6b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8214_h",
          "context": "However, the position changed following the revolution, and all lodges were forced to close in 1965. This position was later reinforced under Saddam Hussein; the death penalty was \"prescribed\" for those who \"promote or acclaim Zionist principles, including freemasonry, or who associate [themselves] with Zionist organisations.\" As early as 1917, when the first English Hotel (ugle) opened, Iraq provided bricks free of charge. Nine lodges under UGLE existed by the 1950s, and a Scottish lodge was formed in 1923. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 341,
                  "text": "1917"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 341,
                  "text": "1917"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Masonic lodges start in Iraq?",
              "id": "57265d965951b619008f70a9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8215_h",
          "context": "The new Scottish rite body admitted blacks, and the resolution of the Grand Orient the following year that neither colour, race, nor religion could disqualify a man from Masonry prompted the Grand Lodge to withdraw recognition, and it persuaded other American Grand Lodges to do the same. However the two jurisdictions continued in amity (mutual recognition) until events of the 1860s and 1870s drove a seemingly permanent wedge between them. In 1813, in the event that led to the establishment of the United Hotel, Britain abolished the ritual form as the foundation of the great east of France. In 1868 the Supreme Council of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of the State of Louisiana appeared in the jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge of Louisiana, recognised by the Grand Orient de France, but regarded by the older body as an invasion of their jurisdiction. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 446,
                  "text": "1813"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 446,
                  "text": "1813"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the United Grand Lodge of England Formed?",
              "id": "57265b4e708984140094c377_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8215_h",
          "context": "However the two jurisdictions continued in amity (mutual recognition) until events of the 1860s and 1870s drove a seemingly permanent wedge between them. The new Scottish rite body admitted blacks, and the resolution of the Grand Orient the following year that neither colour, race, nor religion could disqualify a man from Masonry prompted the Grand Lodge to withdraw recognition, and it persuaded other American Grand Lodges to do the same. The ritual form on which the Grand Orient of France was based was abolished in England in the events leading to the formation of the United Grand Lodge of England in 1813. In 1868, the former Scottish high protocol Council of Louisiana was placed under the jurisdiction of the Louisiana Hotel, which was recognized by Great East Germany and France, but was regarded as a violation of its jurisdiction by the former institutions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 618,
                  "text": "1868"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 618,
                  "text": "1868"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did the Supreme Council of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Louisiana appear in the jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge of Louisiana?",
              "id": "57265b4e708984140094c379_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8218_h",
          "context": "The Lodge meets regularly to conduct the usual formal business of any small organisation (pay bills, organise social and charitable events, elect new members, etc.). After the meeting, the hotel can check out, provide formal dinner or banquet, and sometimes toast and sing. In addition to business, the meeting may perform a ceremony to confer a Masonic degree or receive a lecture, which is usually on some aspect of Masonic history or ritual. The Masonic Lodge is the basic organisational unit of Freemasonry. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 218,
                  "text": "formal dinner"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 218,
                  "text": "formal dinner"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What usually happens at the conclusion of a lodge meeting?",
              "id": "57265fe1708984140094c3fd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8222_h",
          "context": "The first hotel, the London Hotel and the Westminster Hotel (later the Great Britain Hotel), was established on June 24, 1717, when four hotels gathered in London for dinner. However, many Lodges could not endorse changes which some Lodges of the GLE made to the ritual (they came to be known as the Moderns), and a few of these formed a rival Grand Lodge on 17 July 1751, which they called the \"Antient Grand Lodge of England.\" They united on 27 December 1813 to form the United Grand Lodge of England (UGLE). These two Grand Lodges vied for supremacy until the Moderns promised to return to the ancient ritual. Many English Lodges joined the new regulatory body, which itself entered a period of self-publicity and expansion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 112,
                  "text": "June 24, 1717"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 112,
                  "text": "June 24, 1717"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Grand Lodge of England founded?",
              "id": "572665ad5951b619008f719e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8222_h",
          "context": "However, many cabins were unable to support the transformation of small hotels into rituals (known as \"moderates\"), some of which formed a competitive hotel on July 17, 1751, known as \"Antioquia, England\". Many English Lodges joined the new regulatory body, which itself entered a period of self-publicity and expansion. These two Grand Lodges vied for supremacy until the Moderns promised to return to the ancient ritual. They united on 27 December 1813 to form the United Grand Lodge of England (UGLE). The first Grand Lodge, the Grand Lodge of London and Westminster (later called the Grand Lodge of England (GLE)), was founded on 24 June 1717, when four existing London Lodges met for a joint dinner. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 160,
                  "text": "July 17, 1751"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 160,
                  "text": "July 17, 1751"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Ancient Grand Lodge of England was formed on what date?",
              "id": "572665ad5951b619008f719f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8222_h",
          "context": "These two Grand Lodges vied for supremacy until the Moderns promised to return to the ancient ritual. Many English Lodges joined the new regulatory body, which itself entered a period of self-publicity and expansion. However, many Lodges could not endorse changes which some Lodges of the GLE made to the ritual (they came to be known as the Moderns), and a few of these formed a rival Grand Lodge on 17 July 1751, which they called the \"Antient Grand Lodge of England.\" They joined the Union Hotel in December 1813 The first Grand Lodge, the Grand Lodge of London and Westminster (later called the Grand Lodge of England (GLE)), was founded on 24 June 1717, when four existing London Lodges met for a joint dinner. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 502,
                  "text": "December 1813"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 502,
                  "text": "December 1813"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The United Grand Lodge of England was formed on what date?",
              "id": "572665ad5951b619008f71a0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8224_h",
          "context": "In general, Continental Freemasonry is sympathetic to Freemasonry amongst women, dating from the 1890s when French lodges assisted the emergent co-masonic movement by promoting enough of their members to the 33rd degree of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite to allow them, in 1899, to form their own grand council, recognised by the other Continental Grand Councils of that Rite. While they were not, therefore, recognised as regular, they were part of Freemasonry \"in general\". In 1999, the joint Hotel issued a statement stating that all participants, except the participants, often lived in two large women's toilets. The attitude of most regular Anglo-American grand lodges remains that women Freemasons are not legitimate Masons. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 486,
                  "text": "1999"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 486,
                  "text": "1999"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the United Grand Lodge of England recognize the two female Masonic lodges?",
              "id": "57266813708984140094c4fe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8232_h",
          "context": "On the basis of scripture, the period of the three Patriarchs has been placed somewhere in the early 2nd millennium BCE, and the first Kingdom of Israel was established around the 11th century BCE. In the book of the law, God promised the three leaders of the Jews to be the earth. The notion of the \"Land of Israel\", known in Hebrew as Eretz Yisrael, has been important and sacred to the Jewish people since Biblical times. Subsequent Israelite kingdoms and states ruled intermittently over the next four hundred years, and are known from various extra-biblical sources. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 45,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 45,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "According to the Torah, God promised the land to how many people?",
              "id": "5725b39bb80e561500fa6f45_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8239_h",
          "context": "In time, Saladin issued a proclamation inviting Jews to return and settle in Jerusalem, and according to Judah al-Harizi, they did: \"From the day the Arabs took Jerusalem, the Israelites inhabited it.\" In 1165, meimenid visited Jerusalem and prayed in the temple on the temple hill. In 1141 Spanish-Jewish poet, Yehuda Halevi, issued a call to the Jews to emigrate to the Land of Israel, a journey he undertook himself. Al-Harizi compared Saladin's decree allowing Jews to re-establish themselves in Jerusalem to the one issued by the Persian king Cyrus the Great over 1,600 years earlier. In 1187 Sultan Saladin, founder of the Ayyubid dynasty, defeated the Crusaders in the Battle of Hattin and subsequently captured Jerusalem and almost all of Palestine. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 205,
                  "text": "1165"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 205,
                  "text": "1165"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Maimonides visit Jerusalem?",
              "id": "5725b5ca38643c19005acbaf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8241_h",
          "context": "The ban remained in place until Israel took control of the building in 1967. In 1260, control was transferred to mamuruk (Egypt) in Sudan. Jerusalem, although left without the protection of any city walls since 1219, also saw a flurry of new construction projects centred around the Al-Aqsa Mosque compound (the Temple Mount). In 1266 the Mamluk Sultan Baybars converted the Cave of the Patriarchs in Hebron into an exclusive Islamic sanctuary and banned Christians and Jews from entering, which previously would be able to enter it for a fee. The country was located between the two centres of Mamluk power, Cairo and Damascus, and only saw some development along the postal road connecting the two cities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "1260"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "1260"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was control passed to the Mamluk sultans of Egypt?",
              "id": "5725b679ec44d21400f3d431_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8241_h",
          "context": "In 1260, control passed to the Mamluk sultans of Egypt. The ban remained in place until Israel took control of the building in 1967. In 1266, the cave of a Hebrew chief became a unique Islamic site in baibar, Mamluk, Sudan, driving away Christians and Jews in exile, who could enter in advance and collect fees. Jerusalem, although left without the protection of any city walls since 1219, also saw a flurry of new construction projects centred around the Al-Aqsa Mosque compound (the Temple Mount). The country was located between the two centres of Mamluk power, Cairo and Damascus, and only saw some development along the postal road connecting the two cities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "1266"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "1266"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Mamluk Sultan Baybars convert to the Cave of Patriarchs?",
              "id": "5725b679ec44d21400f3d433_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8242_h",
          "context": "Since the existence of the earliest Jewish diaspora, many Jews have aspired to return to \"Zion\" and the \"Land of Israel\", though the amount of effort that should be spent towards such an aim was a matter of dispute. During the 16th century, Jewish communities struck roots in the Four Holy Cities—Jerusalem, Tiberias, Hebron, and Safed—and in 1697, Rabbi Yehuda Hachasid led a group of 1,500 Jews to Jerusalem. The hopes and yearnings of Jews living in exile are an important theme of the Jewish belief system. In the second half of the 18th century, Eastern European opponents of Hasidism, known as the Perushim, settled in Palestine. After the expulsion of Jews from Spain in 1492, some communities settled in Palestine. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 625,
                  "text": "Palestine"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 625,
                  "text": "Palestine"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did some Jewish communities settle after they were expelled from Spain?",
              "id": "5725b6c4271a42140099d07c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8243_h",
          "context": "Although the Zionist movement already existed in practice, Austro-Hungarian journalist Theodor Herzl is credited with founding political Zionism, a movement which sought to establish a Jewish state in the Land of Israel, thus offering a solution to the so-called Jewish Question of the European states, in conformity with the goals and achievements of other national projects of the time. In 1896, Herzl published Der Judenstaat (The State of the Jews), offering his vision of a future Jewish state; the following year he presided over the first Zionist Congress. The first modern Jewish settlers came to the Ottoman ruled Palestine, known as the first aria, which began in 1881, when Jews in Eastern Europe fled the Holocaust. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 674,
                  "text": "1881"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 674,
                  "text": "1881"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the First Aliyah begin?",
              "id": "5725b701ec44d21400f3d438_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8246_h",
          "context": "The attack initially had the approval of the Haganah (the principal Jewish paramilitary group in Palestine). It was conceived as a response to Operation Agatha (a series of widespread raids, including one on the Jewish Agency, conducted by the British authorities) and was the deadliest directed at the British during the Mandate era (1920–1948). Finally, the rise of Nazism and the increasing persecution of Jews in 1930s Europe led to the Fifth Aliyah, with an influx of a quarter of a million Jews. By the end of World War II, the Jewish population of Palestine had increased to 33% of the total population. 91 people of various nationalities were killed and 46 were injured. The Third (1919–23) and Fourth Aliyahs (1924–29) brought an additional 100,000 Jews to Palestine. On July 22, 1946, the Irishman attacked the British Palestinian administration headquarters, which was located south of the David Hotel in Jerusalem. With countries around the world turning away Jewish refugees fleeing the Holocaust, a clandestine movement known as Aliyah Bet was organized to bring Jews to Palestine. The hotel was the site of the central offices of the British Mandatory authorities of Palestine, principally the Secretariat of the Government of Palestine and the Headquarters of the British Armed Forces in Palestine and Transjordan. The British introduced restrictions on Jewish immigration to Palestine with the White Paper of 1939. This was a major cause of the Arab revolt of 1936–39 during which the British Mandate authorities alongside the Zionist militias of Haganah and Irgun killed 5,032 Arabs and wounded 14,760, resulting in over ten percent of the adult male Palestinian Arab population killed, wounded, imprisoned or exiled. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 780,
                  "text": "July 22, 1946"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 780,
                  "text": "July 22, 1946"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Irgun attack the British administrative headquarters?",
              "id": "5725b7e9ec44d21400f3d44e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8247_h",
          "context": "The Yishuv attempted to bring these refugees to Palestine but many were turned away or rounded up and placed in detention camps in Atlit and Cyprus by the British. In 1947, the British government announced it would withdraw from Mandatory Palestine, stating it was unable to arrive at a solution acceptable to both Arabs and Jews. After the Second World War, Britain had violent conflicts with Jewish communities on the border issue of Jewish settlers, and continued to have conflicts with Arab communities on the border issue. At the same time, hundreds of thousands of Jewish Holocaust survivors and refugees sought a new life far from their destroyed communities in Europe. Escalating violence culminated with the 1946 King David Hotel bombing which Bruce Hoffman characterized as one of the \"most lethal terrorist incidents of the twentieth century\". The Haganah joined Irgun and Lehi in an armed struggle against British rule. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 359,
                  "text": "Britain"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 359,
                  "text": "Britain"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What country experienced conflict with the Jewish community after World War II?",
              "id": "5725b83b271a42140099d0a9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8248_h",
          "context": "In the Report of the Committee dated 3 September 1947 to the UN General Assembly, the majority of the Committee in Chapter VI proposed a plan to replace the British Mandate with \"an independent Arab State, an independent Jewish State, and the City of Jerusalem ... the last to be under an International Trusteeship System\". On May 15, 1947, the newly established general assembly of the United Nations decided to establish a committee, the United Nations Special Committee on the question of Palestine (UNSCOM), with the task of \"preparing a report on the question of Palestine for submission to the next regular session of the General Assembly\". The Plan attached to the resolution was essentially that proposed by the majority of the Committee in the Report of 3 September 1947. On 29 November 1947, the General Assembly adopted a resolution recommending the adoption and implementation of the Plan of Partition with Economic Union as Resolution 181 (II). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 440,
                  "text": "United Nations Special Committee on"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 440,
                  "text": "United Nations Special Committee on"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the UNSCOP?",
              "id": "5725b89c89a1e219009abd70_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8248_h",
          "context": "On 29 November 1947, the General Assembly adopted a resolution recommending the adoption and implementation of the Plan of Partition with Economic Union as Resolution 181 (II). The Plan attached to the resolution was essentially that proposed by the majority of the Committee in the Report of 3 September 1947. On May 15, 1947, the newly established general assembly of the United Nations decided to establish a committee, the United Nations Special Committee on the question of Palestine (UNSCOM), with the task of \"preparing a report on the question of Palestine for submission to the next regular session of the General Assembly\". In the Report of the Committee dated 3 September 1947 to the UN General Assembly, the majority of the Committee in Chapter VI proposed a plan to replace the British Mandate with \"an independent Arab State, an independent Jewish State, and the City of Jerusalem ... the last to be under an International Trusteeship System\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 314,
                  "text": "May 15, 1947"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 314,
                  "text": "May 15, 1947"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the UNSCOP formed?",
              "id": "5725b89c89a1e219009abd71_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8250_h",
          "context": "Both groups facilitated regular immigration logistics like arranging transportation, but the latter also engaged in clandestine operations in countries, particularly in the Middle East and Eastern Europe, where the lives of Jews were believed to be in danger and exit from those places was difficult. Mossad LeAliyah Bet continued to take part in immigration efforts until its disbanding in 1953. There are one million immigrants. Immigration to Israel during the late 1940s and early 1950s was aided by the Israeli Immigration Department and the non-government sponsored Mossad LeAliyah Bet (\"Institution for Illegal Immigration\"). An influx of Holocaust survivors and Jews from Arab and Muslim lands immigrated to Israel during the first 3 years and the number of Jews increased from 700,000 to 1,400,000, many of whom faced persecution in their original countries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 407,
                  "text": "one million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 407,
                  "text": "one million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The immigration was in accordance to what?",
              "id": "5725b95a38643c19005acbdc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8252_h",
          "context": "The need to solve the crisis led Ben-Gurion to sign a reparations agreement with West Germany that triggered mass protests by Jews angered at the idea that Israel could accept monetary compensation for the Holocaust. Some new arrivals came here as refugees without property and were placed in a temporary camp called ma'abarot, where more than 200000 immigrants lived in 1952. During this period, food, clothes and furniture had to be rationed in what became known as the Austerity Period. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 317,
                  "text": "ma'abarot"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 317,
                  "text": "ma'abarot"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What were temporary camps known as?",
              "id": "5725ba0bec44d21400f3d469_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8258_h",
          "context": "In the next few years, the PLO infiltrated the south and kept up a sporadic shelling across the border. In March 1978, PLO guerrillas launched an invasion from Lebanon, causing massacres on the coastal roads. Israel carried out numerous retaliatory attacks by air and on the ground. Most PLO fighters withdrew, but Israel was able to secure southern Lebanon until a UN force and the Lebanese army could take over. Israel responded by launching an invasion of southern Lebanon to destroy the PLO bases south of the Litani River. The PLO soon resumed its policy of attacks against Israel. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 107,
                  "text": "March 1978"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 107,
                  "text": "March 1978"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Coastal Road Massacre occur?",
              "id": "5725bbb338643c19005acc0b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8258_h",
          "context": "Israel carried out numerous retaliatory attacks by air and on the ground. Israel's invasion of southern Lebanon destroyed the PLO base south of the Litani River. The PLO soon resumed its policy of attacks against Israel. On 11 March 1978, a PLO guerilla raid from Lebanon led to the Coastal Road Massacre. In the next few years, the PLO infiltrated the south and kept up a sporadic shelling across the border. Most PLO fighters withdrew, but Israel was able to secure southern Lebanon until a UN force and the Lebanese army could take over. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 135,
                  "text": "south of the Litani River"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 135,
                  "text": "south of the Litani River"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where were the PLO bases located?",
              "id": "5725bbb338643c19005acc0d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8263_h",
          "context": "Each side blamed the other for the failure of the talks. At the end of the 1990s, Israel, under the leadership of Benjamin Netanyahu, withdrew from Hebron, and signed the Wye River Memorandum, giving greater control to the Palestinian National Authority. The proposed state included the entirety of the Gaza Strip and over 90% of the West Bank with Jerusalem as a shared capital, although some argue that the plan was to annex areas which would lead to a cantonization of the West Bank into three blocs, which the Palestinian delegation likened to South African \"bantustans\", a loaded word that was disputed by the Israeli and American negotiators. During the summit, Barak offered a plan for the establishment of a Palestinian state. Ehud Barak was elected in 1999. He left the South track at the Camp David summit in 2000 and entered a new millennium. He negotiated with the president of the Palestinian Authority, Yasser Arafat, and the president of the United States, Bill Clinton. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 735,
                  "text": "Ehud Barak"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 735,
                  "text": "Ehud Barak"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was elected Prime Minister in 1999?",
              "id": "5725bd3189a1e219009abdc2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8266_h",
          "context": "Israel provides shelter for 57 per cent of the population along the Mediterranean coastal plain. East of the central highlands lies the Jordan Rift Valley, which forms a small part of the 6,500-kilometer (4,039 mi) Great Rift Valley. Despite its small size, Israel is home to a variety of geographic features, from the Negev desert in the south to the inland fertile Jezreel Valley, mountain ranges of the Galilee, Carmel and toward the Golan in the north. However Israel is so narrow that the exclusive economic zone in the Mediterranean is double the land area of the country. The total area under Israeli law, including East Jerusalem and the Golan Heights, is 22,072 square kilometers (8,522 sq mi), and the total area under Israeli control, including the military-controlled and partially Palestinian-governed territory of the West Bank, is 27,799 square kilometers (10,733 sq mi). The sovereign territory of Israel (according to the demarcation lines of the 1949 Armistice Agreements and excluding all territories captured by Israel during the 1967 Six-Day War) is approximately 20,770 square kilometers (8,019 sq mi) in area, of which two percent is water. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "coastal plain"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "coastal plain"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What's home to 57% of the nation's population?",
              "id": "5725c1ba89a1e219009abdfd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8270_h",
          "context": "In the south, Negev and Arawa are desert climates Alticos It's hot and dry in summer, soft in winter and almost no rain. Temperatures in Israel vary widely, especially during the winter. The area of Beersheba and the Northern Negev has a semi-arid climate with hot summers, cool winters and fewer rainy days than the Mediterranean climate. The highest temperature in the continent of Asia (54.0 °C or 129.2 °F) was recorded in 1942 at Tirat Zvi kibbutz in the northern Jordan river valley. Coastal areas, such as those of Tel Aviv and Haifa, have a typical Mediterranean climate with cool, rainy winters and long, hot summers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "desert"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "desert"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of climate does Arava have?",
              "id": "5725c30f38643c19005acc76_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8274_h",
          "context": "Jews who left or fled Arab and Muslim countries and their descendants, including both Mizrahi and Sephardi Jews, form most of the rest of the Jewish population. Over three quarters, or 75.5%, of the population are Jews from a diversity of Jewish backgrounds. Israel is the home of the Jews, often referred to as the Jewish state. Approximately 75% of Israeli Jews are born in Israel, 17% are immigrants from Europe and the Americas, and 8% are immigrants from Asia and Africa (including the Arab World). The country's Law of Return grants all Jews and those of Jewish ancestry the right to Israeli citizenship. Jewish intermarriage rates run at over 35% and recent studies suggest that the percentage of Israelis descended from both Sephardi and Ashkenazi Jews increases by 0.5 percent every year, with over 25% of school children now originating from both communities. Around 4% of Israelis (300,000), ethnically defined as \"others\", are Russian descendants of Jewish origin or family who are not Jewish according to rabbinical law, but were eligible for Israeli citizenship under the Law of Return. Jews from Europe and the former Soviet Union and their descendants born in Israel, including Ashkenazi Jews, constitute approximately 50% of Jewish Israelis. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 259,
                  "text": "Israel"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 259,
                  "text": "Israel"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What's the homeland for Jewish people?",
              "id": "5725c41889a1e219009abe2c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8278_h",
          "context": "In 2012, the country ranked second among OECD countries (tied with Japan and after Canada) for the percentage of 25- to 64-year-olds that have attained tertiary education with 46 percent compared with the OECD average of 32 percent. By 2012, per capita education (20% of the total population) ranked third in the world. Jewish communities in the Levant were the first to introduce compulsory education for which the organized community, not less than the parents, was responsible for the education of the next generation of Jews. Israeli culture views higher education as the key to higher mobility and socioeconomic status in Israeli society. Education in Israel is highly valued in the national culture with its historical values dating back to Ancient Israel and was viewed as one fundamental blocks of ancient Israelite life. With contemporary Jewish culture's strong emphasis, promotion of scholarship and learning and the strong propensity to promote cultivation of intellectual pursuits as well as the nations high university educational attainment rate exemplifies how highly Israeli society values higher education. The Israeli education system has been praised for various reasons, including its high quality and its major role in spurring Israel's economic development and technological boom. Many international business leaders and organizations such as Microsoft founder Bill Gates have praised Israel for its high quality of education in helping spur Israel's economic development. In addition, nearly twice as many Israelis aged 55–64 held a higher education degree compared to other OECD countries, with 47 percent holding an academic degree compared with the OECD average of 25%. The emphasis of education within Israeli society goes to the gulf within the Jewish diaspora from the Renaissance and Enlightenment Movement all the way to the roots of Zionism in the 1880s. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 300,
                  "text": "third"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 300,
                  "text": "third"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did it rank in the number of academic degrees per capita?",
              "id": "5725c576271a42140099d17a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8279_h",
          "context": "Proficiency in core subjects such as mathematics, the Hebrew language, Hebrew and general literature, the English language, history, Biblical scripture and civics is necessary to receive a Bagrut certificate. Although amongst immigrant children born in the FSU, the bagrut pass rate is highest amongst those families from Western FSU states of Russia, Ukraine, Belarus and Moldova (at 62.6%), and lower amongst those from Central Asian and Caucasian FSU states. Education is compulsory in Israel for children between the ages of three and eighteen. Maariv have describe the Christian Arabs sectors as \"the most successful in education system\", since Christian Arabs fared the best in terms of education in comparison to any other group receiving an education in Israel. The public secular is the largest school group, and is attended by the majority of Jewish and non-Arab pupils in Israel. Christian Arabs are one of the most educated groups in Israel. In 2003, over half of all Israeli twelfth graders earned a matriculation certificate. Schooling is divided into three tiers – primary school (grades 1–6), middle school (grades 7–9), and high school (grades 10–12) – culminating with Bagrut matriculation exams. In Arab, Christian and Druze schools, the exam on Biblical studies is replaced by an exam on Muslim, Christian or Druze heritage. Most Arabs send their children to schools where Arabic is the language of instruction. The State Education Law, passed in 1953, established five types of schools: state secular, state religious, ultra orthodox, communal settlement schools, and Arab schools. According to the United Nations, Israel has an average education period of 15.5 years, which is 97.1% in alphabetical order. Israeli children from Russian-speaking families have a higher bagrut pass rate at high-school level. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1678,
                  "text": "15.5 years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1678,
                  "text": "15.5 years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the school expectancy in Israel?",
              "id": "5725c5b138643c19005acc95_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8279_h",
          "context": "Although amongst immigrant children born in the FSU, the bagrut pass rate is highest amongst those families from Western FSU states of Russia, Ukraine, Belarus and Moldova (at 62.6%), and lower amongst those from Central Asian and Caucasian FSU states. Maariv have describe the Christian Arabs sectors as \"the most successful in education system\", since Christian Arabs fared the best in terms of education in comparison to any other group receiving an education in Israel. Israeli children from Russian-speaking families have a higher bagrut pass rate at high-school level. Most Arabs send their children to schools where Arabic is the language of instruction. In 2003, over half of all Israeli twelfth graders earned a matriculation certificate. In Arab, Christian and Druze schools, the exam on Biblical studies is replaced by an exam on Muslim, Christian or Druze heritage. Christian Arabs are one of the most educated groups in Israel. According to the United Nations, Israel has an average education period of 15.5 years, which is 97.1% in alphabetical order. Education is compulsory in Israel for children between the ages of three and eighteen. Schooling is divided into three tiers – primary school (grades 1–6), middle school (grades 7–9), and high school (grades 10–12) – culminating with Bagrut matriculation exams. The public secular is the largest school group, and is attended by the majority of Jewish and non-Arab pupils in Israel. The State Education Law, passed in 1953, established five types of schools: state secular, state religious, ultra orthodox, communal settlement schools, and Arab schools. Proficiency in core subjects such as mathematics, the Hebrew language, Hebrew and general literature, the English language, history, Biblical scripture and civics is necessary to receive a Bagrut certificate. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1037,
                  "text": "97.1%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1037,
                  "text": "97.1%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the literacy rate in Israel?",
              "id": "5725c5b138643c19005acc96_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8281_h",
          "context": "The composition of Parliament is based on the proportional representation of political parties, with an electoral threshold of 3.25%, resulting in a coalition government. A member of parliament supported by a parliamentary majority becomes the prime minister—usually this is the chair of the largest party. Israel operates under a parliamentary system as a democratic republic with universal suffrage. The prime minister is the head of government and head of the cabinet. Israel is governed by a 120-member parliament, known as the Knesset. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": "proportional representation of political parties"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": "proportional representation of political parties"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Knesset member is based on what?",
              "id": "5725c61489a1e219009abe74_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8284_h",
          "context": "The state of Israel is divided into six main administrative regions: mehozot (1502); 149950000 t0t1493; 1494999; 30t1411n14; the unique mahoz; the center, Haifa, Jerusalem, north, South and Samaritan; and Judea and Samaria in the West Bank. All of the Judea and Samaria Area and parts of the Jerusalem and North districts are not recognized internationally as part of Israel. Districts are further divided into fifteen sub-districts known as nafot (נפות; singular: nafa), which are themselves partitioned into fifty natural regions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "mehozot"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "mehozot"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are these districts known as?",
              "id": "5725c6cd271a42140099d19c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8285_h",
          "context": "Israel's largest municipality, in population and area, is Jerusalem with 773,800 residents in an area of 126 square kilometres (49 sq mi) (in 2009). Tel Aviv, Haifa, and Rishon LeZion rank as Israel's next most populous cities, with populations of 393,900, 265,600, and 227,600 respectively. For statistical purposes, the country is divided into three major cities: Tel Aviv (306400), Haifa (1021000) and birsheva (559700). Israeli government statistics on Jerusalem include the population and area of East Jerusalem, which is widely recognized as part of the Palestinian territories under Israeli occupation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 346,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 346,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many metropolitan areas are there?",
              "id": "5725c706ec44d21400f3d539_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8285_h",
          "context": "Israeli government statistics on Jerusalem include the population and area of East Jerusalem, which is widely recognized as part of the Palestinian territories under Israeli occupation. For statistical purposes, the country is divided into three major cities: Tel Aviv (306400), Haifa (1021000) and birsheva (559700). Tel Aviv, Haifa, and Rishon LeZion rank as Israel's next most populous cities, with populations of 393,900, 265,600, and 227,600 respectively. Israel's largest municipality, in population and area, is Jerusalem with 773,800 residents in an area of 126 square kilometres (49 sq mi) (in 2009). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 260,
                  "text": "Tel Aviv"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 260,
                  "text": "Tel Aviv"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What metropolitan area has the largest population?",
              "id": "5725c706ec44d21400f3d53a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8286_h",
          "context": "As part of its withdrawal from Gaza, Israel withdrew its forces and dismantled its settlements in the Gaza Strip, although it continued to control its airspace and waters. Since Israel's capture of these territories, Israeli settlements and military installations have been built within each of them. The International Court of Justice, principal judicial organ of the United Nations, asserted, in its 2004 advisory opinion on the legality of the construction of the Israeli West Bank barrier, that the lands captured by Israel in the Six-Day War, including East Jerusalem, are occupied territory. The UN Security Council has declared the annexation of the Golan Heights and East Jerusalem to be \"null and void\" and continues to view the territories as occupied. The West Bank, outside of the Israeli settlements within the territory, has remained under direct military rule, and Palestinians in this area cannot become Israeli citizens. Israel has applied civilian law to the Golan Heights and East Jerusalem and granted their inhabitants permanent residency status and the ability to apply for citizenship. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "Gaza Strip"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "Gaza Strip"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Israel withdraw and disband its military forces?",
              "id": "5725c76638643c19005accd7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8287_h",
          "context": "Most of the negotiations on these territories were conducted in accordance with United Nations Security Council Resolution 242 (1967), in which the Council \"stressed the inadmissibility of conquest of these territories through war\" and urged Israel to normalize relations between the two countries in exchange. The Arab States and the withdrawal from the occupied territories are known as \"land for peace\". The status of East Jerusalem in any future peace settlement has at times been a difficult issue in negotiations between Israeli governments and representatives of the Palestinians, as Israel views it as its sovereign territory, as well as part of its capital. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "United Nations Security Council Resolution 242"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "United Nations Security Council Resolution 242"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What emphasises the inadmissability of the acquisition of territory by war?",
              "id": "5725c7df89a1e219009abe95_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8290_h",
          "context": "Under Israeli law, Lebanon, Syria, Saudi Arabia, Iraq, Iran, Sudan, and Yemen are enemy countries, and Israeli citizens may not visit them without permission from the Ministry of the Interior. Only three members of the Arab League have normalized relations with Israel: Egypt and Jordan signed peace treaties in 1979 and 1994, respectively, and Mauritania opted for full diplomatic relations with Israel in 1999. Iran had diplomatic relations with Israel under the Pahlavi dynasty but withdrew its recognition of Israel during the Islamic Revolution. As a result of the 2008–09 Gaza War, Mauritania, Qatar, Bolivia, and Venezuela suspended political and economic ties with Israel. Israel maintains diplomatic relations with 158 countries and 107 diplomatic representatives around the world; most of the countries without diplomatic relations with Israel are Muslim countries. Despite the peace treaty between Israel and Egypt, Israel is still widely considered an enemy country among Egyptians. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 742,
                  "text": "107"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 742,
                  "text": "107"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many diplomatic missions do they have?",
              "id": "5725c9de271a42140099d1bc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8293_h",
          "context": "The two countries have a defense cooperation agreement and in 2010, the Israeli Air Force hosted Greece’s Hellenic Air Force in a joint exercise at the Uvda base. Relations between Turkey and Israel took a downturn after the 2008–09 Gaza War and Israel's raid of the Gaza flotilla. The joint Cyprus-Israel oil and gas explorations centered on the Leviathan gas field are an important factor for Greece, given its strong links with Cyprus. Relations between Israel and Greece have improved since 1995 due to the decline of Israeli-Turkish relations. Israel is the second largest importer of Greek products in the Middle East. Although Turkey and Israel did not establish full diplomatic relations until 1991, Turkey has cooperated with the State since its recognition of Israel in 1949. IHH, the Turkish charity that organizes the fleet, has been questioned for its links to Hamas and Al Qaeda. Turkey's ties to the other Muslim-majority nations in the region have at times resulted in pressure from Arab and Muslim states to temper its relationship with Israel. Cooperation in the world's longest sub-sea electric power cable, the EuroAsia Interconnector, has strengthened relations between Cyprus and Israel. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 786,
                  "text": "IHH"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 786,
                  "text": "IHH"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who organized the flotilla?",
              "id": "5725cadc38643c19005acd0e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8298_h",
          "context": "Arab citizens of Israel (except the Druze) and those engaged in full-time religious studies are exempt from military service, although the exemption of yeshiva students has been a source of contention in Israeli society for many years. Men serve two years and eight months and women two years. Following mandatory service, Israeli men join the reserve forces and usually do up to several weeks of reserve duty every year until their forties. An alternative for those who receive exemptions on various grounds is Sherut Leumi, or national service, which involves a program of service in hospitals, schools and other social welfare frameworks. Most women are exempt from reserve duty. As a result of its conscription program, the IDF maintains approximately 176,500 active troops and an additional 445,000 reservists. Most Israelis are 18 years old. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 834,
                  "text": "18"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 834,
                  "text": "18"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What age are most Israelis drafted into the military?",
              "id": "5725cc4e271a42140099d1f7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8301_h",
          "context": "Since 1967, the United States has been a particularly notable foreign contributor of military aid to Israel: the US is expected to provide the country with $3.15 billion per year from 2013 to 2018. The majority of Israel's arms exports are unreported for security reasons. In 1984, for example, the country spent 24% of its GDP on defense. With the exception of Oman and Saudi Arabia, Israel spends more on national defense than any other developed country. Israel is consistently rated low in the Global Peace Index, ranking 148th out of 162 nations for peacefulness in 2015. By 2006, that figure had dropped to 7.3%. Israel is one of the world's largest arms exporters, and was ranked fourth in the world for weapons exports in 2007. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "Oman and Saudi Arabia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "Oman and Saudi Arabia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What two countries have a higher defense spending to GDP ratio than Israel?",
              "id": "5725cd18ec44d21400f3d5cf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8306_h",
          "context": "In observance of Shabbat, in places where Friday is a work day and the majority of population is Jewish, Friday is a \"short day\", usually lasting till 14:00 in the winter, or 16:00 in the summer. Days of working time in Israel are Sunday through Thursday (for a five-day workweek), or Friday (for a six-day workweek). In order to adapt the work week to the situation in most parts of the world, a number of proposals have been made to make Sunday a working day and to extend the working days of other working days from Friday to Sunday. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 435,
                  "text": "make Sunday a working day"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 435,
                  "text": "make Sunday a working day"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Several proposals have been raised to do what?",
              "id": "5725ced6271a42140099d215_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8307_h",
          "context": "Since 2002, Israel has won six Nobel prizes and is often one of the highest per capita scientific workers in the world. Israel has led the world in stem-cell research papers per capita since 2000. Israeli universities are among 100 top world universities in mathematics (Hebrew University, TAU and Technion), physics (TAU, Hebrew University and Weizmann Institute of Science), chemistry (Technion and Weizmann Institute of Science), computer science (Weizmann Institute of Science, Technion, Hebrew University, TAU and BIU) and economics (Hebrew University and TAU). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "six"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "six"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Nobel Prize-winning scientists has Israel produced?",
              "id": "5725cf22271a42140099d21a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8309_h",
          "context": "Israel had a modern electric car infrastructure involving a countrywide network of recharging stations to facilitate the charging and exchange of car batteries. The Israeli model was being studied by several countries and being implemented in Denmark and Australia. The high annual incident solar irradiance at its geographic latitude creates ideal conditions for what is an internationally renowned solar research and development industry in the Negev Desert. It was thought that this would have lowered Israel's oil dependency and lowered the fuel costs of hundreds of Israel's motorists that use cars powered only by electric batteries. Over 90% of Israeli homes use solar energy for hot water, the highest per capita in the world. However, Israel's trailblazing electric car company Better Place shut down in 2013. According to the government, due to the consumption of solar energy, the country saves 8% of heating power every year. Israel has embraced solar energy; its engineers are on the cutting edge of solar energy technology and its solar companies work on projects around the world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 906,
                  "text": "8%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 906,
                  "text": "8%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much electricity does the country save per year?",
              "id": "5725cfb4271a42140099d220_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8309_h",
          "context": "Israel has embraced solar energy; its engineers are on the cutting edge of solar energy technology and its solar companies work on projects around the world. It was thought that this would have lowered Israel's oil dependency and lowered the fuel costs of hundreds of Israel's motorists that use cars powered only by electric batteries. The Israeli model was being studied by several countries and being implemented in Denmark and Australia. However, Israel's largest electricity company further closed its headquarters in 2013. Israel had a modern electric car infrastructure involving a countrywide network of recharging stations to facilitate the charging and exchange of car batteries. According to government figures, the country saves 8% of its electricity consumption per year because of its solar energy use in heating. Over 90% of Israeli homes use solar energy for hot water, the highest per capita in the world. The high annual incident solar irradiance at its geographic latitude creates ideal conditions for what is an internationally renowned solar research and development industry in the Negev Desert. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 523,
                  "text": "2013"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 523,
                  "text": "2013"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Better Place shut down?",
              "id": "5725cfb4271a42140099d221_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8312_h",
          "context": "Ben Gurion, Israel's largest airport, handled over 12.1 million passengers in 2010. On the Mediterranean coast, Haifa Port is the country's oldest and largest port, while Ashdod Port is one of the few deep water ports in the world built on the open sea. Israel has two international airports, Ben Gurion International Airport, international flight headquarters near Yafo Tel Aviv, Al Qaeda airport in southern Israel and a number of small national airports. In addition to these, the smaller Port of Eilat is situated on the Red Sea, and is used mainly for trading with Far East countries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 293,
                  "text": "Ben Gurion International Airport"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 293,
                  "text": "Ben Gurion International Airport"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the country's main hub for international air travel?",
              "id": "5725d09038643c19005acd85_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8314_h",
          "context": "Israel's cultural diversity stems from the diversity of its population: Jews from scattered communities around the world, with their cultural and religious traditions, have formed a huge melting pot of Jewish customs and beliefs. Israel's substantial Arab minority has also left its imprint on Israeli culture in such spheres as architecture, music, and cuisine. Israel is the only country in the world where life revolves around the Hebrew calendar. Work and school holidays are determined by the Jewish holidays, and the official day of rest is Saturday, the Jewish Sabbath. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 43,
                  "text": "diversity of its population"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 43,
                  "text": "diversity of its population"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where does Israel's diverse culture stem from?",
              "id": "5725d10a89a1e219009abf40_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8318_h",
          "context": "It became a symbol of the Zionist reconstruction and of the ability to experience joy amidst austerity. The Hora circle dance introduced by early Jewish settlers was originally popular in the Kibbutzim and outlying communities. Modern dance is a hot area in Israel. Who would have thought of two Israeli dancers, ohad naharin, rami bers and Barak Marshall? [sighs] The nation's canonical folk songs, known as \"Songs of the Land of Israel,\" deal with the experiences of the pioneers in building the Jewish homeland. Famous Israeli companies include the Batsheva Dance Company and the Kibbutz Contemporary Dance Company. It now plays a significant role in modern Israeli folk dancing and is regularly performed at weddings and other celebrations, and in group dances throughout Israel. Modern dance is a hot area in Israel. Who would have thought of two Israeli dancers, ohad naharin, rami bers and Barak Marshall? [sighs] to be among the most versatile and original international creators working today. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 228,
                  "text": "Modern dance"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 228,
                  "text": "Modern dance"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What's a flourishing field in Israel?",
              "id": "5725d27dec44d21400f3d635_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8321_h",
          "context": "Since its establishment in 1948, especially since the late 1970s, Israel has developed an integrated kitchen. The non-kosher retail market was traditionally sparse, but grew rapidly and considerably following the influx of immigrants from Eastern Europe and Russia during the 1990s. Kosher restaurants, though rare in the 1960s, make up around 25% of the total as of 2015[update], perhaps reflecting the largely secular values of those who dine out. Together with non-kosher fish, rabbits and ostriches, pork—often called \"white meat\" in Israel—is produced and consumed, though it is forbidden by both Judaism and Islam. Hotel restaurants are much more likely to serve kosher food. Roughly half of the Israeli-Jewish population attests to keeping kosher at home. Israeli cuisine includes local dishes as well as dishes brought to the country by Jewish immigrants from the diaspora. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "1948"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "1948"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Israeli fusion cuisine first developed?",
              "id": "5725d36038643c19005acdb1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8321_h",
          "context": "Hotel restaurants are much more likely to serve kosher food. Together with non-kosher fish, rabbits and ostriches, pork—often called \"white meat\" in Israel—is produced and consumed, though it is forbidden by both Judaism and Islam. Since the establishment of the State in 1948, and particularly since the late 1970s, an Israeli fusion cuisine has developed. Although Jewish restaurants were rare in the 1960s, they have accounted for about 25% of the total since 2015 (the latest data), which may reflect the old values of the catering industry. Roughly half of the Israeli-Jewish population attests to keeping kosher at home. Israeli cuisine includes local dishes as well as dishes brought to the country by Jewish immigrants from the diaspora. The non-kosher retail market was traditionally sparse, but grew rapidly and considerably following the influx of immigrants from Eastern Europe and Russia during the 1990s. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 440,
                  "text": "25%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 440,
                  "text": "25%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Kosher restaurants make up what percent of total restaurants?",
              "id": "5725d36038643c19005acdb2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8322_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] Schnitzel, pizza, hamburgers, French fries, rice and salad are also very common in Israel. It incorporates many foods traditionally eaten in the Arab, Middle Eastern and Mediterranean cuisines, such as falafel, hummus, shakshouka, couscous, and za'atar, which have become common ingredients in Israeli cuisine. Israeli cuisine has replaced and further adapted to the influence of various Jewish cuisines, especially Mizrahi, sefadic and Ashkenazi, as well as Moroccan Jews, Iraqis, Ethiopians, Indians, Jews, Iraqis and Yemenis. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 434,
                  "text": "Mizrahi, sefadic and Ashkenazi,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 434,
                  "text": "Mizrahi, sefadic and Ashkenazi,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What styles of cooking has Israeli cuisine adopted?",
              "id": "5725d3b0ec44d21400f3d64b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8326_h",
          "context": "The religious sphere expanded to include new gods such as the Greco-Egyptian Serapis, eastern deities such as Attis and Cybele and the Greek adoption of Buddhism. The Hellenistic period saw the rise of New Comedy, Alexandrian poetry, the Septuagint and the philosophies of Stoicism and Epicureanism. For example, competitive public games took place, ideas in biology, and popular entertainment in theaters. It is often considered a period of transition, sometimes even of decadence or degeneration, compared to the enlightenment of the Greek Classical era. At this time, Greek cultural influence and power was at its peak in Europe, Africa and Asia, experiencing prosperity and progress in the arts, exploration, literature, theatre, architecture, music, mathematics, philosophy, and science. Greek Science was advanced by the works of the mathematician Euclid and the polymath Archimedes. Greek period from the history of ancient Greece (Greece) to the Mediterranean period when the great Alexander the great died in 323 BC. For example, the Roman Empire was established in the battle of Akram in 31 BC, and then the Ptolemaic Egypt was conquered the following year. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 980,
                  "text": "the great Alexander"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 980,
                  "text": "the great Alexander"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What ruler's death in 323 BC marks the beginning of the Hellenistic period?",
              "id": "57270130708984140094d84b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8326_h",
          "context": "It is often considered a period of transition, sometimes even of decadence or degeneration, compared to the enlightenment of the Greek Classical era. Greek period from the history of ancient Greece (Greece) to the Mediterranean period when the great Alexander the great died in 323 BC. For example, the Roman Empire was established in the battle of Akram in 31 BC, and then the Ptolemaic Egypt was conquered the following year. The religious sphere expanded to include new gods such as the Greco-Egyptian Serapis, eastern deities such as Attis and Cybele and the Greek adoption of Buddhism. Greek Science was advanced by the works of the mathematician Euclid and the polymath Archimedes. At this time, Greek cultural influence and power was at its peak in Europe, Africa and Asia, experiencing prosperity and progress in the arts, exploration, literature, theatre, architecture, music, mathematics, philosophy, and science. The Hellenistic period saw the rise of New Comedy, Alexandrian poetry, the Septuagint and the philosophies of Stoicism and Epicureanism. For example, competitive public games took place, ideas in biology, and popular entertainment in theaters. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 358,
                  "text": "31 BC"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 358,
                  "text": "31 BC"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the Battle of Actium take place?",
              "id": "57270130708984140094d84c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8329_h",
          "context": "Greek is widely used on many occasions; one of the notable uses of Greek is the cultural contrast between Greek and Hebrew and the anarchy of Matthew Arnold. Following Droysen, Hellenistic and related terms, e.g. \"Hellenistic\" is a modern word and a 19th-century concept; the idea of a Hellenistic period did not exist in Ancient Greece. History of Hellenism, coined the term Hellenistic to refer to and define the period when Greek culture spread in the non-Greek world after Alexander’s conquest. Although words related in form or meaning, e.g. Hellenist (Ancient Greek: Ἑλληνιστής, Hellēnistēs), have been attested since ancient times, it was J. G. Droysen in the mid-19th century, who in his classic work Geschichte des Hellenismus, i.e. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 142,
                  "text": "Matthew Arnold"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 142,
                  "text": "Matthew Arnold"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who wrote Culture and Anarchy?",
              "id": "5725b74c271a42140099d089_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8329_h",
          "context": "Although words related in form or meaning, e.g. Greek is widely used on many occasions; one of the notable uses of Greek is the cultural contrast between Greek and Hebrew and the anarchy of Matthew Arnold. Following Droysen, Hellenistic and related terms, e.g. History of Hellenism, coined the term Hellenistic to refer to and define the period when Greek culture spread in the non-Greek world after Alexander’s conquest. \"Hellenistic\" is a modern word and a 19th-century concept; the idea of a Hellenistic period did not exist in Ancient Greece. Hellenist (Ancient Greek: Ἑλληνιστής, Hellēnistēs), have been attested since ancient times, it was J. G. Droysen in the mid-19th century, who in his classic work Geschichte des Hellenismus, i.e. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 190,
                  "text": "Matthew Arnold"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 190,
                  "text": "Matthew Arnold"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who wrote Culture and Anarchy?",
              "id": "572802574b864d1900164201_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8330_h",
          "context": "Some parts of the conquered world were more influenced by Greece than others. The term Hellenistic also implies that the Greek populations were of majority in the areas in which they settled, while in many cases, the Greek settlers were actually the minority among the native populations. The Greek population and the native population did not always mix; the Greeks moved and brought their own culture, but interaction did not always occur. The major issue with the term Hellenistic lies in its convenience, as the spread of Greek culture was not the generalized phenomenon that the term implies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Some"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Some"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much of the conquered world was affected by Greek influences?",
              "id": "5725b899ec44d21400f3d45d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8330_h",
          "context": "Greeks do not always mix with locals; they migrate and bring their own culture, but this interaction does not always happen. The term Hellenistic also implies that the Greek populations were of majority in the areas in which they settled, while in many cases, the Greek settlers were actually the minority among the native populations. Some areas of the conquered world were more affected by Greek influences than others. The major issue with the term Hellenistic lies in its convenience, as the spread of Greek culture was not the generalized phenomenon that the term implies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 10,
                  "text": "not always"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 10,
                  "text": "not always"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How often did Greek population and natives mix?",
              "id": "5725b899ec44d21400f3d45e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8332_h",
          "context": "Boris's most important source of information is theodorous sikulus, who wrote the history of the library between 60 and 30 B.C. and transcribed important early materials such as sironemis, but his report on the Greek period was suspended after the IPS (301). Another important source, Plutarch's (c.50—c.120) Parallel Lives though more preoccupied with issues of personal character and morality, outlines the history of important Hellenistic figures. Appian of Alexandria (late first century CE-before 165 CE) wrote a history of the Roman empire that includes information of some Hellenistic kingdoms. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "60 and 30"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "60 and 30"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Diodorus Siculus write Bibliotheca historica?",
              "id": "5725ba4d89a1e219009abd86_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8334_h",
          "context": "In the aftermath, Philip formed the League of Corinth, effectively bringing the majority of Greece under his direct sway. In 352 BC he annexed Thessaly and Magnesia. In 338 BC, after ten years of cultural conflict, Phillips defeated the allies of Sebastian and Athens in the presidential war. He was elected Hegemon of the league, and a campaign against the Achaemenid Empire of Persia was planned. Philip II was a strong and expansionist king and he took every opportunity to expand Macedonian territory. However, while this campaign was in its early stages, he was assassinated. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 169,
                  "text": "338 BC"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 169,
                  "text": "338 BC"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Battle of Chaeronea?",
              "id": "5725bbb1ec44d21400f3d491_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8336_h",
          "context": "Ptolemy came to terms with Perdiccas's murderers, making Peithon and Arrhidaeus regents in his place, but soon these came to a new agreement with Antipater at the Treaty of Triparadisus. Antigonus remained in charge of Asia minor, Ptolemy retained Egypt, Lysimachus retained Thrace and Seleucus I controlled Babylon. Antigonus fled for Greece, and then, together with Antipater and Craterus (the satrap of Cilicia who had been in Greece fighting the Lamian war) invaded Anatolia. Antipater was made regent of the Empire, and the two kings were moved to Macedon. When the first war broke out, podkas planned to marry Alexandria's sister, Cleopatra, and began to question the former Soviet Army's leadership in small Asia. Although Eumenes, satrap of Cappadocia, defeated the rebels in Asia Minor, Perdiccas himself was murdered by his own generals Peithon, Seleucus, and Antigenes (possibly with Ptolemy's aid) during his invasion of Egypt (c. 21 May to 19 June, 320). The rebels were supported by Lysimachus, the satrap of Thrace and Ptolemy, the satrap of Egypt. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 637,
                  "text": "Cleopatra"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 637,
                  "text": "Cleopatra"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did Diadochi plan to marry?",
              "id": "5725bd9f271a42140099d0ff_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8337_h",
          "context": "For 317 years, KASAN conquered Macedonia, controlled Macedonia, sentenced Olympia to death, and captured Alejandro IV and his mother. Passing over his own son, Cassander, Antipater had declared Polyperchon his successor as Regent. Cassander rose in revolt against Polyperchon (who was joined by Eumenes) and was supported by Antigonus, Lysimachus and Ptolemy. In Asia, Eumenes was betrayed by his own men after years of campaign and was given up to Antigonus who had him executed. The second Diadochi war began following the death of Antipater in 319 BC. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "317"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "317"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Cassander invade Macedonia?",
              "id": "5725c00938643c19005acc57_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8339_h",
          "context": "Demetrius now turned his attention to Ptolemy, defeating his fleet at the Battle of Salamis and taking control of Cyprus. In the aftermath of this victory, Antigonus took the title of king (basileus) and bestowed it on his son Demetrius Poliorcetes, the rest of the Diadochi soon followed suit. Later, GUUAM sent his son Demetrius back to Greek control. Demetrius continued his campaigns by laying siege to Rhodes and conquering most of Greece in 302, creating a league against Cassander's Macedon. In 307 he took Athens, expelling Demetrius of Phaleron, Cassander's governor, and proclaiming the city free again. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Demetrius"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Demetrius"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which son did Antigonus send to regain control of Greece?",
              "id": "5725c1b9ec44d21400f3d4dd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8342_h",
          "context": "The main center of Greek culture is Antiochia, the capital of Alexandria and Ptolemy, Syria no Many Greeks migrated to Alexandria, Antioch and the many other new Hellenistic cities founded in Alexander's wake, as far away as modern Afghanistan and Pakistan. The conquests of Alexander greatly widened the horizons of the Greek world, making the endless conflicts between the cities which had marked the 5th and 4th centuries BC seem petty and unimportant. During the Hellenistic period the importance of Greece proper within the Greek-speaking world declined sharply. It led to a steady emigration, particularly of the young and ambitious, to the new Greek empires in the east. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 62,
                  "text": "Alexandria"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 62,
                  "text": "Alexandria"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the capital of the Ptolemaic Egypt?",
              "id": "5725c50489a1e219009abe4a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8342_h",
          "context": "The great centers of Hellenistic culture were Alexandria and Antioch, capitals of Ptolemaic Egypt and Seleucid Syria respectively. It led to a steady emigration, particularly of the young and ambitious, to the new Greek empires in the east. Alexander's conquest changed the outlook of the Greek world greatly, and caused endless conflicts between cities in the fifth and fourth centuries. During the Hellenistic period the importance of Greece proper within the Greek-speaking world declined sharply. Many Greeks migrated to Alexandria, Antioch and the many other new Hellenistic cities founded in Alexander's wake, as far away as modern Afghanistan and Pakistan. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "Alexander"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "Alexander"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What leaders conquests widened the horizons of the Greek world?",
              "id": "5725c50489a1e219009abe4d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8344_h",
          "context": "Sparta remained independent, but was no longer the main military force of Peloponnesus. Sparta's bid for supremacy was crushed at the Battle of Sellasia (222) by the Achaean league and Macedon, who restored the power of the ephors. The Spartan king Cleomenes III (235–222 BCE) staged a military coup against the conservative ephors and pushed through radical social and land reforms in order to increase the size of the shrinking Spartan citizenry able to provide military service and restore Spartan power. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 16,
                  "text": "independent"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 16,
                  "text": "independent"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Sparta's afilliation in the Peloponnese?",
              "id": "5725c6e189a1e219009abe83_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8351_h",
          "context": "The nobility also adopted Greek fashions in dress, ornament and military equipment, spreading it to the other tribes. Various parts of Thrace were under Macedonian rule under Philip II of Macedon, Alexander the Great, Lysimachus, Ptolemy II, and Philip V but were also often ruled by their own kings. Thracian kings were among the first to be Hellenized. The Odrysian Kingdom was a union of Thracian tribes under the kings of the powerful Odrysian tribe centered around the region of Thrace. The Diadochi also used Thracian mercenaries in their armies and they were also used as colonists. The Audi speak Greek is their administrative language and aristocracy. The Thracians and Agrianes were widely used by Alexander as peltasts and light cavalry, forming about one fifth of his army. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 26,
                  "text": "Greek"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 26,
                  "text": "Greek"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What language was spoken by the Odrysians?",
              "id": "5725ce2e271a42140099d20c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8352_h",
          "context": "Agathocles then invaded Italy (c. 300 BCE) in defense of Tarentum against the Bruttians and Romans, but was unsuccessful. During Hellenization, Sicily was controlled by agaax of Syracuse (361-289 B.C.) and occupied by mercenaries in 317 B.C. Agathocles extended his power throughout most of the Greek cities in Sicily, fought a long war with the Carthaginians, at one point invading Tunisia in 310 and defeating a Carthaginian army there. After this war he controlled most of south-east Sicily and had himself proclaimed king, in imitation of the Hellenistic monarchs of the east. In 4th century Sicily the leading Greek city and hegemon was Syracuse. This was the first time a European force had invaded the region. Southern Italy (Magna Graecia) and south-eastern Sicily had been colonized by the Greeks during the 8th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 175,
                  "text": "of Syracuse"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 175,
                  "text": "of Syracuse"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the leading figure in Sicily during the Hellenistic period?",
              "id": "5725cf9089a1e219009abf16_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8354_h",
          "context": "Promotion of immigration from Greece was important in the establishment of this system. Another role that was expected the monarch fill was that of charitable patron of his people, this public philanthropy could mean building projects and handing out gifts but also promotion of Greek culture and religion. Macedonian and Hellenistic monarchs were expected to lead their armies on the field, along with a group of privileged aristocratic companions or friends (hetairoi, philoi) which dined and drank with the king and acted as his advisory council. Greek monarchs rule their kingdoms as royalty, and most of the high taxes are for military and paramilitary forces. They defend their rule and oppose any form of revolution. The Hellenistic states of Asia and Egypt were run by an occupying imperial elite of Greco-Macedonian administrators and governors propped up by a standing army of mercenaries and a small core of Greco-Macedonian settlers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 632,
                  "text": "military and paramilitary forces"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 632,
                  "text": "military and paramilitary forces"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Hellenistic monarchs put most of the tax revenues?",
              "id": "5725d315271a42140099d25e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8355_h",
          "context": "Alexandria, a major center of Greek culture and trade, became his capital city. In 305 BC, he declared himself King Ptolemy I, later known as \"Soter\" (saviour) for his role in helping the Rhodians during the siege of Rhodes. Ptolemy built new cities such as Ptolemais Hermiou in upper Egypt and settled his veterans throughout the country, especially in the region of the Faiyum. Ptolemy was one of the seven bodyguards of Alexandria. He became the general and deputy of Alexandria in 323 BC. As Egypt's first port city, it was the main grain exporter in the Mediterranean. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 116,
                  "text": "Ptolemy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 116,
                  "text": "Ptolemy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was appointed satrap of Egypt after Alexander's death?",
              "id": "5725d3b8ec44d21400f3d651_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8357_h",
          "context": "In the battle of Rafaela (217 B.C.), Ptolemy IV defeated the Cyrus with skeletal trained Egyptians. He and his successors also fought a series of wars with the Seleucids, known as the Syrian wars, over the region of Coele-Syria. Ptolemy himself was eager to patronise the library, scientific research and individual scholars who lived on the grounds of the library. However these Egyptian soldiers revolted, eventually setting up a native breakaway Egyptian state in the Thebaid between 205-186/5 BCE, severely weakening the Ptolemaic state. Under Ptolemy II, Callimachus, Apollonius of Rhodes, Theocritus and a host of other poets made the city a center of Hellenistic literature. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "Ptolemy IV"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "Ptolemy IV"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who won the great battle of Raphia?",
              "id": "5725d5a938643c19005acdcb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8360_h",
          "context": "He was successful, bringing back most of these provinces into at least nominal vassalage and receiving tribute from their rulers. The Greek population of the cities who formed the dominant elite were reinforced by emigration from Greece. After being defeated by Ptolemy IV's forces at Raphia (217), Antiochus III led a long campaign to the east to subdue the far eastern breakaway provinces (212-205) including Bactria, Parthia, Ariana, Sogdiana, Gedrosia and Drangiana. This 'Greco-Macedonian' population (which also included the sons of settlers who had married local women) could make up a phalanx of 35,000 men (out of a total Seleucid army of 80,000) during the reign of Antiochos III. Antiochus III the great conducted several vigorous campaigns to retake all the lost provinces of the empire since the death of Seleucus I. The rest of the army was made up of native troops. He then began expanding his influence into Pergamene territory in Asia and crossed into Europe, fortifying Lysimachia on the hellespont, but his expansion into Anatolia and Greece was abruptly halted after a decisive defeat at the Battle of Magnesia (190 BCE). In addition to these cities, a number of military garrisons have been deployed in the Jungle Island (jolia), the military colony (katoikiai) and the Greek Village (komai) to consolidate their rule. In the Treaty of Apamea which ended the war, Antiochus lost all of his territories in Anatolia west of the Taurus and was forced to pay a large indemnity of 15,000 talents. These cities included newly founded colonies such as Antioch, the other cities of the Syrian tetrapolis, Seleucia (north of Babylon) and Dura-Europos on the Euphrates. The vast Seleucid Empire was, like Egypt, mostly dominated by a Greco-Macedonian political elite. These cities retained traditional Greek city state institutions such as assemblies, councils and elected magistrates, but this was a facade for they were always controlled by the royal Seleucid officials. After the death of Ptolemy IV (204), Antiochus took advantage of the weakness of Egypt to conquer Coele-Syria in the fifth Syrian war (202-195). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1272,
                  "text": "katoikiai"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1272,
                  "text": "katoikiai"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are Seleucid military colonies called?",
              "id": "5725d86eec44d21400f3d693_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8362_h",
          "context": "Galatia was henceforth dominated by Rome through regional rulers from 189 BC onward. This came to an end when they sided with the renegade Seleucid prince Antiochus Hierax who tried to defeat Attalus, the ruler of Pergamon (241–197 BC). The theme of the Dying Gaul (a famous statue displayed in Pergamon) remained a favorite in Hellenistic art for a generation signifying the victory of the Greeks over a noble enemy. They continued to attack neighboring kingdoms such as Bithynia and Pergamon, plundering and extracting tribute. In the early 2nd century BC, the Galatians became allies of Antiochus the Great, the last Seleucid king trying to regain suzerainty over Asia Minor. The Galatians were well respected as warriors and were widely used as mercenaries in the armies of the successor states. In 189 BC, Rome sent Gnaeus Manlius Vulso on an expedition against the Galatians. They were defeated by Seleucus I in the 'battle of the Elephants', but were still able to establish a Celtic territory in central Anatolia. Around 270 BC, Celtic settled in the Caribbean under the control of the Rio and Leon rivers through Thrace. Attalus severely defeated the Gauls, forcing them to confine themselves to Galatia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1122,
                  "text": "Thrace"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1122,
                  "text": "Thrace"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did the Celts who settled in Galatia pass through?",
              "id": "5725da9f89a1e219009abfbe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8362_h",
          "context": "They continued to attack neighboring kingdoms such as Bithynia and Pergamon, plundering and extracting tribute. The theme of the Dying Gaul (a famous statue displayed in Pergamon) remained a favorite in Hellenistic art for a generation signifying the victory of the Greeks over a noble enemy. At the beginning of the second century BC, Antioquia prize became the last great king of semakusi, who tried to restore the power of the patriarchal system of small Asia. The Celts who settled in Galatia came through Thrace under the leadership of Leotarios and Leonnorios circa 270 BC. This came to an end when they sided with the renegade Seleucid prince Antiochus Hierax who tried to defeat Attalus, the ruler of Pergamon (241–197 BC). In 189 BC, Rome sent Gnaeus Manlius Vulso on an expedition against the Galatians. The Galatians were well respected as warriors and were widely used as mercenaries in the armies of the successor states. They were defeated by Seleucus I in the 'battle of the Elephants', but were still able to establish a Celtic territory in central Anatolia. Attalus severely defeated the Gauls, forcing them to confine themselves to Galatia. Galatia was henceforth dominated by Rome through regional rulers from 189 BC onward. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 324,
                  "text": "century BC"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 324,
                  "text": "century BC"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What century did the Galatians become allies of Antiochus the Great?",
              "id": "5725da9f89a1e219009abfc1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8367_h",
          "context": "The kingdoms became so independent from Seleucid control that Antiochus III the Great waged war on them during his reign and replaced their rulers. Alexander appointed an Orontid named Mithranes to govern Armenia. Armenia later became a vassal state of the Seleucid Empire, but it maintained a considerable degree of autonomy, retaining its native rulers. Orontid Armenia formally passed to empire of Alexander the Great following his conquest of Persia. In 212 BC, the country was divided into two kingdoms, the great Armenian and the Armenian Suofen, including the Koman or the Armenian minor Asians. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 458,
                  "text": "212 BC"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 458,
                  "text": "212 BC"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did Armenia split into Greater Armenia and Armenia Sophene?",
              "id": "5725df1cec44d21400f3d704_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8369_h",
          "context": "Arsaces II sued for peace became a vassal of the Seleucids and it was not until the reign of Phraates I (168–165 BCE), that the Arsacids would again begin to assert their independence. In 247 BC, following the death of Antiochus II Theos, Andragoras, the Seleucid governor of Parthia, proclaimed his independence and began minting coins showing himself wearing a royal diadem and claiming kingship. Under the Seleucids, Parthia was governed by various Greek satraps such as Nicanor and Philip (satrap). Parthia was a north-eastern Iranian satrapy of the Achaemenid empire which later passed on to Alexander's empire. In 209 BC, Arthas II conquered Antioch III from the arsenic controlled area. He ruled until 238 BCE when Arsaces, the leader of the Parni tribe conquered Parthia, killing Andragoras and inaugurating the Arsacid Dynasty. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 620,
                  "text": "209 BC"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 620,
                  "text": "209 BC"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Antiochus III regain territory from Arsaces II?",
              "id": "5725e38bec44d21400f3d70f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8373_h",
          "context": "the Tobiads). Whatever the case, tensions between pro and anti-Seleucid Jewish factions led to the 174–135 BCE Maccabean Revolt of Judas Maccabeus (whose victory is celebrated in the Jewish festival of Hanukkah). Antiochus IV Epiphanes sacked Jerusalem and looted the Temple in 169 BCE after disturbances in Judea during his abortive invasion of Egypt. He may have been attempting to Hellenize the region and unify his empire and the Jewish resistance to this eventually led to an escalation of violence. Between 301 and 219 BCE the Ptolemies ruled Judea in relative peace, and Jews often found themselves working in the Ptolemaic administration and army, which led to the rise of a Hellenized Jewish elite class (e.g. The third Antiochian war led the region to the rule of the seleos; Jerusalem fell in 198, the temple was restored, and money and taxes were handed over to it. Antiochus then banned key Jewish religious rites and traditions in Judea. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 804,
                  "text": "198"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 804,
                  "text": "198"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Jerusalem fall to Antiochus III?",
              "id": "5725e86d89a1e219009ac07e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8374_h",
          "context": "Modern interpretations see this period as a civil war between Hellenized and orthodox forms of Judaism. From 37 BCE to 6 CE, the Herodian dynasty, Jewish-Roman client kings, ruled Judea. The style of the enlarged temple and other Herodian architecture shows significant Hellenistic architectural influence. The last ruler of Hassen in the former Soviet Union 2、 Maathai She was captured by Herod and executed in 37 B.C Out of this revolt was formed an independent Jewish kingdom known as the Hasmonaean Dynasty, which lasted from 165 BCE to 63 BCE. The Hasmonean Dynasty eventually disintegrated in a civil war, which coincided with civil wars in Rome. Herod the Great considerably enlarged the Temple (see Herod's Temple), making it one of the largest religious structures in the world. In spite of originally being a revolt against Greek overlordship, the Hasmonean kingdom and also the Herodian kingdom which followed gradually became more and more hellenized. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 129,
                  "text": "Herod"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 129,
                  "text": "Herod"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was Antigonus II Mattathias captured by?",
              "id": "5725e93b38643c19005ace6e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8376_h",
          "context": "It is probable that at this point that the Greco-Bactrian kingdom split into several semi-independent regions for some years, often warring amongst themselves. This period also marks the beginning of the obfuscation of Greco-Bactrian history. The Kushan empire which followed continued to use Greek on their coinage and Greeks continued being influential in the empire. However, Greek urban civilisation seems to have continued in Bactria after the fall of the kingdom, having a hellenising effect on the tribes which had displaced Greek-rule. Demetrius possibly died about 180 BC; numismatic evidence suggest the existence of several other kings shortly thereafter. Heliocles was the last Greek to clearly rule Bactria, his power collapsing in the face of central Asian tribal invasions (Scythian and Yuezhi), by about 130 BCE. After Strabo, the Greek camel peak seems to be connected with China through the Silk Road (Strabo, Xi). Demetrius, son and successor of Euthydemus, invaded north-western India in 180 BC, after the destruction of the Mauryan empire there; the Mauryans were probably allies of the Bactrians (and Seleucids). The exact justification for the invasion remains unclear, but by about 175 BC, the Greeks ruled over parts of north-western India. Indian sources also maintain religious contact between Buddhist monks and the Greeks, and some Greco-Bactrians did convert to Buddhism. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 835,
                  "text": "Strabo"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 835,
                  "text": "Strabo"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who stated that the Greco-Bactrians had connections through the silk road?",
              "id": "5725ebb089a1e219009ac0a6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8385_h",
          "context": "Forcing the Romans to fight on another front when they were at a nadir of manpower gained Philip the lasting enmity of the Romans; the only real result from the somewhat insubstantial First Macedonian War (215–202 BC). With the young Macedonian King Philip V meeting one of the biggest pirates, tensions between Macedonia and Rome have increased between Demetrius de farros, a former Roman client. Roman entanglement in the Balkans began when Illyrian piratical raids on Roman merchants led to invasions of Illyria (the First and, Second Illyrian Wars). As a result, in an attempt to reduce Roman influence in the Balkans, Philip allied himself with Carthage after Hannibal had dealt the Romans a massive defeat at the Battle of Cannae (216 BC) during the Second Punic War. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 250,
                  "text": "Philip V"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 250,
                  "text": "Philip V"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What king of Macedon aided the pirate Demetrius of Pharos?",
              "id": "5725f659ec44d21400f3d794_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8385_h",
          "context": "Forcing the Romans to fight on another front when they were at a nadir of manpower gained Philip the lasting enmity of the Romans; the only real result from the somewhat insubstantial First Macedonian War (215–202 BC). As a result, Hannibal defeated the Romans in the second Carthaginian War (216 BC). Tension between Macedon and Rome increased when the young king of Macedon, Philip V harbored one of the chief pirates, Demetrius of Pharos (a former client of Rome). Roman entanglement in the Balkans began when Illyrian piratical raids on Roman merchants led to invasions of Illyria (the First and, Second Illyrian Wars). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 293,
                  "text": "216 BC"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 293,
                  "text": "216 BC"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Battle of Cannae?",
              "id": "5725f659ec44d21400f3d796_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8386_h",
          "context": "The Romans also allied themselves with the Ethiopian town and state Greek Union, which advocated the Philip regime and announced the Macedonian War, which was founded in 200 BC. A pretext for war was provided by Philip's refusal to end his war with Attalid Pergamum, and Rhodes, both Roman allies. Like most Roman peace treaties of the period, the resultant 'Peace of Flaminius' was designed utterly to crush the power of the defeated party; a massive indemnity was levied, Philip's fleet was surrendered to Rome, and Macedon was effectively returned to its ancient boundaries, losing influence over the city-states of southern Greece, and land in Thrace and Asia Minor. The result was the end of Macedon as a major power in the Mediterranean. Once the Second Punic War had been resolved, and the Romans had begun to regather their strength, they looked to re-assert their influence in the Balkans, and to curb the expansion of Philip. This ended with a decisive Roman victory at the Battle of Cynoscephalae (197 BC). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 170,
                  "text": "200 BC"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 170,
                  "text": "200 BC"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did the Second Macedonian War begin?",
              "id": "5725f776ec44d21400f3d79f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8390_h",
          "context": "Eventually, instability in the near east resulting from the power vacuum left by the collapse of the Seleucid empire caused the Roman proconsul Pompey the Great to abolish the Seleucid rump state, absorbing much of Syria into the Roman republic. After the defeat of Antony and his mistress Cleopatra VII at the battle of aktim, Augustus attacked Egypt He thereby completed both the destruction of the Hellenistic kingdoms and the Roman republic, and ended (in hindsight) the Hellenistic era. Contrarily, having so firmly entrenched themselves into Greek affairs, the Romans now completely ignored the rapidly disintegrating Seleucid empire (perhaps because it posed no threat); and left the Ptolemaic kingdom to decline quietly, while acting as a protector of sorts, in as much as to stop other powers taking Egypt over (including the famous line-in-the-sand incident when the Seleucid Antiochus IV Epiphanes tried to invade Egypt). Famously, the end of Ptolemaic Egypt came as the final act in the republican civil war between the Roman triumvirs Mark Anthony and Augustus Caesar. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 290,
                  "text": "Cleopatra VII"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 290,
                  "text": "Cleopatra VII"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the last Ptolemaic monarch?",
              "id": "5725fd47ec44d21400f3d7cf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8392_h",
          "context": "Antioch was founded as a metropolis and center of Greek learning which retained its status into the era of Christianity. Seleucia replaced Babylon as the metropolis of the lower Tigris. Libraries were also present in Antioch, Pella, and Kos. The city of Pergamon also had a large library and became a major center of book production. Cicero was educated in Athens and Mark Antony in Rhodes. Athens is still the most famous place for higher education, especially in the field of philosophy and rhetoric, with a large number of libraries and philosophy schools. The island of Rhodes had a library and also boasted a famous finishing school for politics and diplomacy. research center) and Library of Alexandria which was estimated to have had 700,000 volumes. Alexandria had the monumental Museum (i.e. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 357,
                  "text": "Athens"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 357,
                  "text": "Athens"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which city held the most prestigious seat of higher education?",
              "id": "572600a9ec44d21400f3d7f7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8395_h",
          "context": "While it may have been a deliberate attempt to spread Greek culture (or as Arrian says, \"to civilise the natives\"), it is more likely that it was a series of pragmatic measures designed to aid in the rule of his enormous empire. He also brought in Persian and other non-Greek peoples into his military and even the elite cavalry units of the companion cavalry. Alexander also seems to have attempted to create a mixed Greco-Persian elite class as shown by the Susa weddings and his adoption of some forms of Persian dress and court culture. Again, it is probably better to see these policies as a pragmatic response to the demands of ruling a large empire than to any idealized attempt to bringing Greek culture to the 'barbarians'. Cities and colonies were centers of administrative control and Macedonian power in a newly conquered region. This approach was bitterly resented by the Macedonians and discarded by most of the Diadochi after Alexander's death. These policies can also be interpreted as the result of Alexander's possible megalomania during his later years. Alexander himself seems to be seeking politics, Hellenization, as the foundation of a new Greek city and colony. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 361,
                  "text": "Alexander"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 361,
                  "text": "Alexander"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who led Hellenization practices by founding new Greek cities and colonies?",
              "id": "5726050338643c19005acf59_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8405_h",
          "context": "There are many schools of Philosophy in Athens, which are still the center of philosophy. In this political climate, Hellenistic philosophers went in search of goals such as ataraxia (un-disturbedness), autarky (self-sufficiency) and apatheia (freedom from suffering), which would allow them to wrest well-being or eudaimonia out of the most difficult turns of fortune. However Athens had now lost her political freedom and Hellenistic philosophy is a reflection of this new difficult period. During the Hellenistic period, many different schools of thought developed. This occupation with the inner life, with personal inner liberty and with the pursuit of eudaimonia is what all Hellenistic philosophical schools have in common. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "Athens"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "Athens"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What city remained the center of philosophical thought?",
              "id": "5726128fec44d21400f3d889_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8407_h",
          "context": "Hellenistic culture produced seats of learning throughout the Mediterranean. Alexandria is particularly important for Greek science, an important scientific research center in Egypt in the third century BC. Hellenistic science differed from Greek science in at least two ways: first, it benefited from the cross-fertilization of Greek ideas with those that had developed in the larger Hellenistic world; secondly, to some extent, it was supported by royal patrons in the kingdoms founded by Alexander's successors. Hellenistic scholars frequently employed the principles developed in earlier Greek thought: the application of mathematics and deliberate empirical research, in their scientific investigations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 77,
                  "text": "Alexandria"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 77,
                  "text": "Alexandria"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What city was especially important to Hellinistic science?",
              "id": "5726166d89a1e219009ac22d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8409_h",
          "context": "It has recently been claimed that a celestial globe based on Hipparchus's star catalog sits atop the broad shoulders of a large 2nd-century Roman statue known as the Farnese Atlas. Shipachu and other astronomers (about 82010 B.C.; about 820120 B.C.) measured the progress of the earth with the measurements of their former Babylonian astronomers. Another astronomer, Aristarchos of Samos developed a heliocentric system. Pliny reports that Hipparchus produced the first systematic star catalog after he observed a new star (it is uncertain whether this was a nova or a comet) and wished to preserve astronomical record of the stars, so that other new stars could be discovered. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 279,
                  "text": "earth"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 279,
                  "text": "earth"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Hipparchus measured the precession of what?",
              "id": "572617dfec44d21400f3d8ba_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8411_h",
          "context": "Inﬂuenced by Philinus of Cos (ﬂ. Further progress has been made in medicine, which is dominated by the Hippocrates tradition and led by Mr. prakassgras of Kos, who believes that blood flows through the vein. 250), a student of Herophilos, a new medical sect emerged, the Empiric school, which was based on strict observation and rejected unseen causes of the Dogmatic school. Herophilos (335–280 BC) was the first to base his conclusions on dissection of the human body, animal vivisection and to provide accurate descriptions of the nervous system, liver and other key organs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 152,
                  "text": "of Kos"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 152,
                  "text": "of Kos"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who theorized that blood traveled through the veins?",
              "id": "57261a8e38643c19005acff3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8412_h",
          "context": "The Ptolemies used the smaller African elephant. The use of heavily armored cataphracts and also horse archers was adopted by the Seleucids, Greco-Bactrians, Armenians and Pontus. This period also saw the adoption of new weapons and troop types such as Thureophoroi and the Thorakitai who used the oval Thureos shield and fought with javelins and the machaira sword. Armies of the Hellenistic period differed from those of the classical period in being largely made up of professional soldiers and also in their greater specialization and technical proficiency in siege warfare. The Greek army is much larger than the former Greek army, which increasingly relies on Greek mercenaries and non Greek soldiers, such as Thracians, Galatians, Egyptians and Iranians. Hellenistic warfare was a continuation of the military developments of Iphicrates and Philip II of Macedon, particularly his use of the Macedonian Phalanx, a dense formation of pikemen, in conjunction with heavy companion cavalry. The use of war elephants also became common. Seleucus received Indian war elephants from the Mauryan empire, and used them to good effect at the battle of Ipsus. Some ethnic groups were known for their martial skill in a particular mode of combat and were highly sought after, including Tarantine cavalry, Cretan archers, Rhodian slingers and Thracian peltasts. He kept a core of 500 of them at Apameia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 602,
                  "text": "larger"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 602,
                  "text": "larger"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Were Hellenistic armies smaller or larger than traditional Greek armies?",
              "id": "57261be989a1e219009ac279_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8413_h",
          "context": "Hellenistic military equipment was generally characterized by an increase in size. Preserved examples of ball projectiles range from 4.4 kg to 78 kg (or over 170 lbs). The Ptolemaic Tessarakonteres was the largest ship constructed in Antiquity. New siege engines were developed during this period. An unknown engineer developed the torsion-spring catapult (ca. Hellenistic-era warships grew from the trireme to include more banks of oars and larger numbers of rowers and soldiers as in the Quadrireme and Quinquereme. 360) and Dionysios of Alexandria designed a repeating ballista, the Polybolos. Demetrius polleritis, during his campaign, especially during the 12 months when Rhodes was surrounded by his powerful attack engine, filled up epimachos in the city of tahiria Boris with a 160 ton offensive in Athens. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 786,
                  "text": "160 ton"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 786,
                  "text": "160 ton"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who heavy was the Helepolis siege tower?",
              "id": "57261cc4271a42140099d490_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8414_h",
          "context": "The female nude also became more popular as epitomized by the Aphrodite of Cnidos of Praxiteles and art in general became more erotic (e.g. The main idea of Greek art is emotion and passion. Leda and the Swan and Scopa's Pothos). Hellenistic art saw a turn from the idealistic, perfected, calm and composed figures of classical Greek art to a style dominated by realism and the depiction of emotion (pathos) and character (ethos). The motif of deceptively realistic naturalism in art (aletheia) is reflected in stories such as that of the painter Zeuxis, who was said to have painted grapes that seemed so real that birds came and pecked at them. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 182,
                  "text": "passion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 182,
                  "text": "passion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The ideals of Hellenistic art are sensuality and what?",
              "id": "57261d85ec44d21400f3d8fe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8416_h",
          "context": "The royal palace (basileion) also came into its own during the Hellenistic period, the first extant example being the massive fourth-century villa of Cassander at Vergina. Developments in painting included experiments in chiaroscuro by Zeuxis and the development of landscape painting and still life painting. In general, Greek temples are larger than traditional ones, such as the temple of Artemis in EFESO, the temple of Artemis in tadis, and the temple of Apollo in didyma (serougou, 300 BC). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 340,
                  "text": "larger"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 340,
                  "text": "larger"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Were Greek temples built in the Hellenistic period larger or smaller than classical temples?",
              "id": "57261f2fec44d21400f3d92c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8419_h",
          "context": "Peter Green, on the other hand, writes from the point of view of late 20th century liberalism, his focus being on individualism, the breakdown of convention, experiments and a postmodern disillusionment with all institutions and political processes. Moses Hadas portrayed an optimistic picture of synthesis of culture from the perspective of the 1950s, while Frank William Walbank in the 1960s and 1970s had a materialistic approach to the Hellenistic period, focusing mainly on class relations. Michael Rostovtzeff, who fled the Russian Revolution, concentrated predominantly on the rise of the capitalist bourgeoisie in areas of Greek rule. Recently, however, papyrologist C. Préaux has concentrated predominantly on the economic system, interactions between kings and cities and provides a generally pessimistic view on the period. Arnaldo momigliano is Jewish It used to be Italian After the Second World War, he wrote a study on interracial understanding in the conquered territories. However, William Woodthorpe Tarn, between World War I and World War II and the heyday of the League of Nations, focused on the issues of racial and cultural confrontation and the nature of colonial rule. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 835,
                  "text": "Arnaldo momigliano"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 835,
                  "text": "Arnaldo momigliano"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who studied the problem mutual understanding between races in conquered areas?",
              "id": "572622b5271a42140099d4cf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8422_h",
          "context": "Napoleon knocked out Prussia at the battles of Jena and Auerstedt, then turned his attention towards the Russians and annihilated them in June 1807 at Friedland, which forced the Russians to accept the Treaties of Tilsit. After returning from Egypt, Napoleon engineered a coup in November 1799 and became First Consul of the Republic. The Fourth Coalition took up arms against him the same year because Prussia became worried about growing French influence on the continent. Napoleon shattered this coalition with decisive victories in the Ulm Campaign and a historic triumph at the Battle of Austerlitz, which led to the elimination of the Holy Roman Empire. With the Concordat of 1801, Napoleon restored the religious privileges of the Catholic Church while keeping the lands seized by the Revolution. Intractable differences with the British meant that the French were facing a Third Coalition by 1805. In retaliation, Napoleon established the Continental System in 1806 to cut off continental trade with Britain. In October 1805, however, a Franco-Spanish fleet was destroyed at the Battle of Trafalgar, allowing Britain to impose a naval blockade of the French coasts. Another victory over the Austrians at the Battle of Marengo in 1800 secured his political power. It extended political control over France until the Senate proclaimed it emperor in 1804. The state continued to nominate the bishops and to control church finances. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1355,
                  "text": "1804"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1355,
                  "text": "1804"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the French Senate declare Napoleon Emperor?",
              "id": "5726486f708984140094c155_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8423_h",
          "context": "He maintained his strategic status through a series of alliances and family appointments. By 1811, Napoleon ruled over 70 million people across an empire that had domination in Europe, which had not witnessed this level of political consolidation since the days of the Roman Empire. The Spanish and the Portuguese revolted with British support. Napoleon defeated them in the battle of Wagram and dissolved the fifth anti Revolutionary League. Hoping to extend the Continental System, Napoleon invaded Iberia and declared his brother Joseph the King of Spain in 1808. Fighting also erupted in Central Europe, as the Austrians launched another attack against the French in 1809. He created a new aristocracy in France while allowing the return of nobles who had been forced into exile by the Revolution. The Peninsular War lasted six years, noted for its brutal guerrilla warfare, and culminated in an Allied victory. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 375,
                  "text": "battle of Wagram"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 375,
                  "text": "battle of Wagram"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "With what victory did Napoleon dissolve the Fifth Coalition against France?",
              "id": "5725b60289a1e219009abd32_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8425_h",
          "context": "On August 15, 1769, Napoleon was born in the casabonapa family in agasio, the capital of Corsica. His father, Carlo Mar í a di bonaba and mar í a Letizia lamolino. [note 2] He was christened Napoleone di Buonaparte, probably named after an uncle (an older brother who did not survive infancy was the first of the sons to be called Napoleone). He was their fourth child and third son. In his 20s, he adopted the more French-sounding Napoléon Bonaparte. This was a year after the island was transferred to France by the Republic of Genoa. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 89,
                  "text": "Corsica"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 89,
                  "text": "Corsica"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what island was the Bonaparte ancestral home located?",
              "id": "57264eee708984140094c1f5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8429_h",
          "context": "Sister Julie Klein married Bonaparte's brother, Joseph In April 1795, he was assigned to the Army of the West, which was engaged in the War in the Vendée—a civil war and royalist counter-revolution in Vendée, a region in west central France on the Atlantic Ocean. As an infantry command, it was a demotion from artillery general—for which the army already had a full quota—and he pleaded poor health to avoid the posting. By 1795, Bonaparte had become engaged to Désirée Clary, daughter of François Clary. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 48,
                  "text": "Joseph"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 48,
                  "text": "Joseph"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which older brother of Napoleon's did Désirée Clary's sister Julie marry?",
              "id": "57265bfff1498d1400e8dd2f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8430_h",
          "context": "On September 15, Bonaparte was removed from the general's official list for refusing to participate in the battle of winton-233e. He faced a difficult financial situation and reduced career prospects. He was moved to the Bureau of Topography of the Committee of Public Safety and sought unsuccessfully to be transferred to Constantinople in order to offer his services to the Sultan. During this period, he wrote the romantic novella Clisson et Eugénie, about a soldier and his lover, in a clear parallel to Bonaparte's own relationship with Désirée. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "September 15"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "September 15"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date was Napoleon taken off the list of generals in service due to his refusal to serve in Vendée?",
              "id": "57265f7e5951b619008f70e7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8440_h",
          "context": "[note 5] After a difficult crossing over the Alps, the French army entered the plains of Northern Italy virtually unopposed. While one French army approached from the north, the Austrians were busy with another stationed in Genoa, which was besieged by a substantial force. After several days of searching, the two armies finally collided in the battle of malingo on June 14. Melas concluded that he'd won the battle and retired to his headquarters around 3 pm, leaving his subordinates in charge of pursuing the French. A series of artillery barrages and fortunate cavalry charges managed to decimate the Austrian army, which fled chaotically over the Bormida River back to Alessandria, leaving behind 14,000 casualties. Late in the afternoon, a full division under Desaix arrived on the field and dramatically reversed the tide of the battle. In the spring of 1800, Napoleon and his troops crossed the Swiss Alps into Italy, aiming to surprise the Austrian armies that had reoccupied the peninsula when Napoleon was still in Egypt. The battle began favorably for the Austrians as their initial attack surprised the French and gradually drove them back. However, the French lines never broke during their tactical retreat; Napoleon constantly rode out among the troops urging them to stand and fight. The following day, the Austrian army agreed to abandon Northern Italy once more with the Convention of Alessandria, which granted them safe passage to friendly soil in exchange for their fortresses throughout the region. General Melas had a numerical advantage, fielding about 30,000 Austrian soldiers while Napoleon commanded 24,000 French troops. The fierce resistance of this French army, under André Masséna, gave the northern striking force precious time to carry out their operations with little interference. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 367,
                  "text": "June 14"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 367,
                  "text": "June 14"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": " What was the date of the Battle of Marengo?",
              "id": "572679afdd62a815002e8668_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8445_h",
          "context": "In January 1804, his police uncovered an assassination plot against him that involved Moreau and which was ostensibly sponsored by the Bourbon family, the former rulers of France. On the advice of Talleyrand, Napoleon ordered the kidnapping of the Duke of Enghien, violating the sovereignty of Baden. Enghien's execution infuriated royal courts throughout Europe, become one of the contributing political factors for the outbreak of the Napoleonic Wars. Two months later, during his stay at the consulate, Napoleon was repeatedly attacked by the Baptists and Jacobins, including the singood plot (the dagger plot) and the plot on Saint Nick Street (also known as the hell machine) in October 1800. The Duke was quickly executed after a secret military trial, even though he had not been involved in the plot. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 684,
                  "text": "October 1800"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 684,
                  "text": "October 1800"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": " When did the Conspiration des poignards take place?",
              "id": "5726831edd62a815002e87c7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8445_h",
          "context": "On the advice of Talleyrand, Napoleon ordered the kidnapping of the Duke of Enghien, violating the sovereignty of Baden. In January 1804, his police uncovered an assassination plot against him that involved Moreau and which was ostensibly sponsored by the Bourbon family, the former rulers of France. The Duke was quickly executed after a secret military trial, even though he had not been involved in the plot. Enghien's execution infuriated royal courts throughout Europe, become one of the contributing political factors for the outbreak of the Napoleonic Wars. Two months later, during his stay at the consulate, Napoleon was repeatedly attacked by the Baptists and Jacobins, including the singood plot (the dagger plot) and the plot on Saint Nick Street (also known as the hell machine) in October 1800. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 712,
                  "text": "dagger plot"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 712,
                  "text": "dagger plot"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": " What was another name for the Conspiration des poignards?",
              "id": "5726831edd62a815002e87c9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8449_h",
          "context": "Napoleon knew that the French fleet could not defeat the Royal Navy in a head-to-head battle, so he planned to lure it away from the English Channel through diversionary tactics. French Admiral Villeneuve then retreated to Cádiz instead of linking up with French naval forces at Brest for an attack on the English Channel. In the face of this attack, it was hoped, the British would weaken their defense of the Western Approaches by sending ships to the Caribbean, allowing a combined Franco-Spanish fleet to take control of the channel long enough for French armies to cross and invade. The main strategic idea involved the French Navy escaping from the British blockades of Toulon and Brest and threatening to attack the West Indies. Britain's plan failed after winning corporal fester's battle in July 1805. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 800,
                  "text": "July 1805"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 800,
                  "text": "July 1805"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Battle of Cape Finisterre occur?",
              "id": "57268f1b708984140094ca1f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8450_h",
          "context": "Facing a potential invasion from his continental enemies, he decided to strike first and turned his army's sights from the English Channel to the Rhine. On September 25, 200, 000 French soldiers began crossing the Rhine on the front line, 260 kilometers (160 miles) after an extremely secret and frenzied demonstration. After Trafalgar, Britain had total domination of the seas for the duration of the Napoleonic Wars. Napoleon swung his forces to the southeast and the Grande Armée performed an elaborate wheeling movement that outflanked the Austrian positions. By August 1805, Napoleon had realized that the strategic situation had changed fundamentally. For the French, this spectacular victory on land was soured by the decisive victory that the Royal Navy attained at the Battle of Trafalgar on 21 October. Austrian commander Karl Mack had gathered the greater part of the Austrian army at the fortress of Ulm in Swabia. The Ulm Maneuver completely surprised General Mack, who belatedly understood that his army had been cut off. The Ulm Campaign is generally regarded as a strategic masterpiece and was influential in the development of the Schlieffen Plan in the late 19th century. His basic objective was to destroy the isolated Austrian armies in Southern Germany before their Russian allies could arrive. For just 2000 French casualties, Napoleon had managed to capture a total of 60,000 Austrian soldiers through his army's rapid marching. After some minor engagements that culminated in the Battle of Ulm, Mack finally surrendered after realizing that there was no way to break out of the French encirclement. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 156,
                  "text": "September 25"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 156,
                  "text": "September 25"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": " On what date did French troops begin to cross the Rhine?",
              "id": "5726903d5951b619008f76b0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8451_h",
          "context": "Following the Ulm Campaign, French forces managed to capture Vienna in November. The fall of Vienna provided the French a huge bounty as they captured 100,000 muskets, 500 cannons, and the intact bridges across the Danube. Meanwhile, the heavy Allied deployment against the French right weakened their center on the Pratzen Heights, which was viciously attacked by the IV Corps of Marshal Soult. On December 2, in the battle of austeritz in Moravia, it deployed French forces on the platzen plateau and deliberately attempted to weaken the right wing, luring the allies to launch a large-scale attack there, hoping to destroy the entire French defense line. The battle is often seen as a tactical masterpiece because of the near-perfect execution of a calibrated but dangerous plan — of the same stature as Cannae, the celebrated triumph by Hannibal some 2000 years before. Desperate to lure the Allies into battle, Napoleon gave every indication in the days preceding the engagement that the French army was in a pitiful state, even abandoning the dominant Pratzen Heights near the village of Austerlitz. At this critical juncture, both Tsar Alexander I and Holy Roman Emperor Francis II decided to engage Napoleon in battle, despite reservations from some of their subordinates. Napoleon sent his army north in pursuit of the Allies, but then ordered his forces to retreat so that he could feign a grave weakness. A forced march from Vienna by Marshal Davout and his III Corps plugged the gap left by Napoleon just in time. With the Allied center demolished, the French swept through both enemy flanks and sent the Allies fleeing chaotically, capturing thousands of prisoners in the process. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 399,
                  "text": "December 2"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 399,
                  "text": "December 2"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Battle of Austerlitz fought?",
              "id": "572692aef1498d1400e8e42f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8454_h",
          "context": "A collection of German states intended to serve as a buffer zone between France and Central Europe, the creation of the Confederation spelled the end of the Holy Roman Empire and significantly alarmed the Prussians. War fever in Berlin rose steadily throughout the summer of 1806. The brazen reorganization of German territory by the French risked threatening Prussian influence in the region, if not eliminating it outright. At the insistence of his court, especially his wife Queen Louise, Frederick William III decided to challenge the French domination of Central Europe by going to war. After Napoleon osterlitz founded the Rhine Union in 1806. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 275,
                  "text": "1806"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 275,
                  "text": "1806"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Confederation of the Rhine formed?",
              "id": "57269a18dd62a815002e8ac7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8455_h",
          "context": "In a vaunted pursuit that epitomized the \"peak of Napoleonic warfare,\" according to historian Richard Brooks, the French managed to capture 140,000 soldiers, over 2,000 cannons and hundreds of ammunition wagons, all in a single month. The initial military maneuvers began in September 1806. As in previous campaigns, his fundamental objective was to destroy one opponent before reinforcements from another could tip the balance of the war. In the bataillon-carré system, the various corps of the Grande Armée would march uniformly together in close supporting distance. With several major commanders dead or incapacitated, the Prussian king proved incapable of effectively commanding the army, which began to quickly disintegrate. If any single corps was attacked, the others could quickly spring into action and arrive to help. Despite their overwhelming defeat, the Prussians refused to negotiate with the French until the Russians had an opportunity to enter the fight. Historian David Chandler wrote of the Prussian forces: \"Never has the morale of any army been more completely shattered.\" Napoleon invaded Prussia with 180,000 troops, rapidly marching on the right bank of the River Saale. In a notable letter to Marshal Soult detailing the plan for the campaign, Napoleon described the essential features of Napoleonic warfare and introduced the phrase le bataillon-carré ('square battalion'). On October 14, France convincingly defeated Prussia with the sword of Jena and Orsted, causing huge losses. Upon learning the whereabouts of the Prussian army, the French swung westwards and crossed the Saale with overwhelming force. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1404,
                  "text": "October 14"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1404,
                  "text": "October 14"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": " On what date were the battles of Jena and Auerstedt fought?",
              "id": "57269bdadd62a815002e8b01_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8456_h",
          "context": "The Continental System, which prohibited European nations from trading with Britain, was widely violated throughout his reign. The very first thing Alexander said to Napoleon was probably well-calibrated: \"I hate the English as much as you do.\" The latter assured the envoy that the Vistula River represented the natural borders between French and Russian influence in Europe. After a period of rest and consolidation on both sides, the war restarted in June with an initial struggle at Heilsberg that proved indecisive. The scale of their defeat convinced the Russians to make peace with the French. In the next few months, Napoleon marched against the advancing Russian armies through Poland and was involved in the bloody stalemate at the Battle of Eylau in February 1807. On 14 June, however, Napoleon finally obtained an overwhelming victory over the Russians at the Battle of Friedland, wiping out the majority of the Russian army in a very bloody struggle. After Napoleon's victory, the Berlin law of November 1806 adopted the first element of the continental system. On 19 June, Czar Alexander sent an envoy to seek an armistice with Napoleon. On that basis, the two emperors began peace negotiations at the town of Tilsit after meeting on an iconic raft on the River Niemen. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1008,
                  "text": "November 1806"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1008,
                  "text": "November 1806"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Berlin Decree issued?",
              "id": "57269cdaf1498d1400e8e4e0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8456_h",
          "context": "On that basis, the two emperors began peace negotiations at the town of Tilsit after meeting on an iconic raft on the River Niemen. The Continental System, which prohibited European nations from trading with Britain, was widely violated throughout his reign. On 14 June, however, Napoleon finally obtained an overwhelming victory over the Russians at the Battle of Friedland, wiping out the majority of the Russian army in a very bloody struggle. In the months that followed, Napoleon Crossed Poland to confront the Russian troops on the way, and fell into a bloody stalemate at the battle of ilao in February 1807. The very first thing Alexander said to Napoleon was probably well-calibrated: \"I hate the English as much as you do.\" The scale of their defeat convinced the Russians to make peace with the French. Following his triumph, Napoleon imposed the first elements of the Continental System through the Berlin Decree issued in November 1806. After a period of rest and consolidation on both sides, the war restarted in June with an initial struggle at Heilsberg that proved indecisive. On 19 June, Czar Alexander sent an envoy to seek an armistice with Napoleon. The latter assured the envoy that the Vistula River represented the natural borders between French and Russian influence in Europe. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 610,
                  "text": "1807"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 610,
                  "text": "1807"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the Battle of Eylau?",
              "id": "57269cdaf1498d1400e8e4e1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8457_h",
          "context": "Given the victory he had just achieved, the French emperor offered the Russians relatively lenient terms–demanding that Russia join the Continental System, withdraw its forces from Wallachia and Moldavia, and hand over the Ionian Islands to France. He then appointed his young brother Jérôme as the new monarch of this kingdom. Prussia's humiliating treatment at Tilsit caused a deep and bitter antagonism which festered as the Napoleonic era progressed. By contrast, Napoleon dictated very harsh peace terms for Prussia, despite the ceaseless exhortations of Queen Louise. Wiping out half of Prussian territories from the map, Napoleon created a new kingdom of 1,100 square miles called Westphalia. Alejandro was under pressure from his brother, the Duke of Constantine, to reconcile him with Napoleon. Despite these problems, the Treaties of Tilsit at last gave Napoleon a respite from war and allowed him to return to France, which he had not seen in over 300 days. Moreover, Alexander's pretensions at friendship with Napoleon led the latter to seriously misjudge the true intentions of his Russian counterpart, who would violate numerous provisions of the treaty in the next few years. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 759,
                  "text": "Constantine"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 759,
                  "text": "Constantine"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the name of the Duke who pressured Alexander to make peace with Napoleon?",
              "id": "57269e6b708984140094cbe1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8460_h",
          "context": "After the last stop of the battle of kolumba in January 1809, the British were quickly taken to the coast and completely evacuated from Spain. He then unleashed his soldiers against Moore and the British forces. The Grande Armée, under the Emperor's personal command, rapidly crossed the Ebro River in November 1808 and inflicted a series of crushing defeats against the Spanish forces. After clearing the last Spanish force guarding the capital at Somosierra, Napoleon entered Madrid on 4 December with 80,000 troops. Before going to Iberia, Napoleon decided to address several lingering issues with the Russians. At the Congress of Erfurt in October 1808, Napoleon hoped to keep Russia on his side during the upcoming struggle in Spain and during any potential conflict against Austria. Napoleon then returned to France and prepared for war. The two sides reached an agreement, the Erfurt Convention, that called upon Britain to cease its war against France, that recognized the Russian conquest of Finland from Sweden, and that affirmed Russian support for France in a possible war against Austria \"to the best of its ability.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 48,
                  "text": "January 1809"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 48,
                  "text": "January 1809"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Battle of Corunna fought?",
              "id": "5726a23c708984140094cc73_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8463_h",
          "context": "He realigned the axis of his army and marched his soldiers towards the town of Eckmühl. In response, Napoleon came up with a plan to cut off the Austrians in the celebrated Landshut Maneuver. The early Austrian attack surprised the French; Napoleon himself was still in Paris when he heard about the invasion. On 13 May, Vienna fell for the second time in four years, although the war continued since most of the Austrian army had survived the initial engagements in Southern Germany. On the 17th, when he arrived at the Danube River, he found arm 233 in a dangerous position, 75 miles (121 kilometers) away, connected to a thin line of Bavarian troops. Charles pressed the left wing of the French army and hurled his men towards the III Corps of Marshal Davout. In the early morning of 10 April, leading elements of the Austrian army crossed the Inn River and invaded Bavaria. The French scored a convincing win in the resulting Battle of Eckmühl, forcing Charles to withdraw his forces over the Danube and into Bohemia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 577,
                  "text": "75 miles (121 kilometers)"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 577,
                  "text": "75 miles (121 kilometers)"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": " When Napoleon reached Donauwörth, how much distance were the wings of the Grande Armée separated by?",
              "id": "5726a6bedd62a815002e8c02_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8466_h",
          "context": "British forces did not land in valchelon until they defeated Austrian forces on July 30. Over 4000 British troops were lost in a bungled campaign, and the rest withdrew in December 1809. The Walcheren Campaign was characterized by little fighting but heavy casualties thanks to the popularly dubbed \"Walcheren Fever.\" In the Kingdom of Holland, the British launched the Walcheren Campaign to open up a second front in the war and to relieve the pressure on the Austrians. Emperor Francis wanted to wait and see how the British performed in their theater before entering into negotiations with Napoleon. Once it became apparent that the British were going nowhere, the Austrians agreed to peace talks. The main strategic result from the campaign became the delayed political settlement between the French and the Austrians. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "July 30"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "July 30"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": " On what date did the British army arrive on Walcheren?",
              "id": "5726acfa5951b619008f79c9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8467_h",
          "context": "Although fighting in Iberia continued, the War of the Fifth Coalition would be the last major conflict on the European continent for the next three years. Nevertheless, while most of the hereditary lands remained a part of the Habsburg realm, France received Carinthia, Carniola, and the Adriatic ports, while Galicia was given to the Poles and the Salzburg area of the Tyrol went to the Bavarians. In October 1809, France applied the most recent and strictest Scottish treaty to Austria 246. Austria lost over three million subjects, about one-fifth of her total population, as a result of these territorial changes. Metternich and Archduke Charles had the preservation of the Habsburg Empire as their fundamental goal, and to this end they succeeded by making Napoleon seek more modest goals in return for promises of friendship between the two powers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 402,
                  "text": "October 1809"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 402,
                  "text": "October 1809"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Treaty of Schönbrunn signed?",
              "id": "5726ae81708984140094cdbd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8468_h",
          "context": "Empress Joséphine had still not given birth to a child from Napoleon, who became worried about the future of his empire following his death. Napoleon turned his focus to domestic affairs after the war. On March 20, 1811, Mary Lewis gave birth to a boy. Napoleon gave him the title of king of Rome as his heir. His son never actually ruled the empire, but historians still refer to him as Napoleon II. Desperate for a legitimate heir, Napoleon divorced Joséphine in January 1810 and started looking for a new wife. Hoping to cement the recent alliance with Austria through a family connection, Napoleon married the Archduchess Marie Louise, who was 18 years old at the time. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 205,
                  "text": "March 20, 1811"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 205,
                  "text": "March 20, 1811"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": " When did Marie Louise give birth?",
              "id": "5726b0ca708984140094cdf7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8472_h",
          "context": "On 7 September, Russians fought outside Moscow: the Baltic war killed, wounded or captured some 44000 Russians and 35000 French, the bloodiest day in history. Although the French had won, the Russian army had accepted, and withstood, the major battle Napoleon had hoped would be decisive. The French showed themselves to be worthy of victory, but the Russians showed themselves worthy of being invincible.\" Napoleon's own account was: \"The most terrible of all my battles was the one before Moscow. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "Moscow"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "Moscow"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Outside what city did the Battle of Borodino occur?",
              "id": "5726b7c9dd62a815002e8df2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8474_h",
          "context": "In November 1813, the Allies put forward the conditions for peace in the Frankfurt proposal. Metternich told Napoleon these were the best terms the Allies were likely to offer; after further victories, the terms would be harsher and harsher. Napoleon would remain as Emperor of France, but it would be reduced to its \"natural frontiers.\" That meant that France could retain control of Belgium, Savoy and the Rhineland (the west bank of the Rhine River), while giving up control of all the rest, including all of Spain and the Netherlands, and most of Italy and Germany. Metternich's motivation was to maintain France as a balance against Russian threats, while ending the highly destabilizing series of wars. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "the Frankfurt"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "the Frankfurt"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Allies suggested peace terms in which set of proposals?",
              "id": "5726bb775951b619008f7c45_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8474_h",
          "context": "That meant that France could retain control of Belgium, Savoy and the Rhineland (the west bank of the Rhine River), while giving up control of all the rest, including all of Spain and the Netherlands, and most of Italy and Germany. Metternich told Napoleon these were the best terms the Allies were likely to offer; after further victories, the terms would be harsher and harsher. In November 1813, the Allies put forward the conditions for peace in the Frankfurt proposal. Metternich's motivation was to maintain France as a balance against Russian threats, while ending the highly destabilizing series of wars. Napoleon would remain as Emperor of France, but it would be reduced to its \"natural frontiers.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 384,
                  "text": "November 1813"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 384,
                  "text": "November 1813"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were the Frankfurt proposals made?",
              "id": "5726bb775951b619008f7c46_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8476_h",
          "context": "Napoleon asserted the army would follow him, and Ney replied the army would follow its generals. On 4 April, led by Ney, they confronted Napoleon. Napoleon was then forced to announce his unconditional abdication only two days later. When Napoleon proposed the army march on the capital, his senior officers and marshals mutinied. Bowing to the inevitable, on 4 April Napoleon abdicated in favour of his son, with Marie-Louise as regent. However, the Allies refused to accept this under prodding from Alexander, who feared that Napoleon might find an excuse to retake the throne. Napoleon had advanced as far as Fontainebleau when he learned that Paris was lost. Long docile to Napoleon, under Talleyrand's prodding it had turned against him. The next day, the Sénat passed the Acte de déchéance de l'Empereur (\"Emperor's Demise Act\"), which declared Napoleon deposed. While the ordinary soldiers and regimental officers wanted to fight on, without any senior officers or marshals any prospective invasion of Paris would have been impossible. Alexander told the Sénat that the Allies were fighting against Napoleon, not France, and they were prepared to offer honorable peace terms if Napoleon were removed from power. On April 1, Alexander found szob233 protector. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1222,
                  "text": "April 1"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1222,
                  "text": "April 1"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date did Alexander speak to the Sénat conservateur?",
              "id": "5726be2b708984140094d007_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8477_h",
          "context": "Napoleon attempted suicide with a pill he had carried after nearly being captured by the Russians during the retreat from Moscow. Under the Treaty of Fontainebleau, the Allies deported him to Elba, a Mediterranean island with 12000 inhabitants, 20 km (12 miles) off the coast of Tuscany. They gave him sovereignty over the island and allowed him to retain the title of Emperor. Its potency had weakened with age, however, and he survived to be exiled while his wife and son took refuge in Austria. In the first few months on Elba he created a small navy and army, developed the iron mines, and issued decrees on modern agricultural methods. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "the Treaty of Fontainebleau"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "the Treaty of Fontainebleau"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which treaty was Napoleon exiled?",
              "id": "5726bf80f1498d1400e8ea18_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8478_h",
          "context": "The two then marched together towards Paris with a growing army. The 5th Regiment was sent to intercept him and made contact just south of Grenoble on March 7, 1815. The nuns in front of King Louis XVIII of the Bourbon Dynasty proudly took Napoleon to the iron cage in Paris to kiss his former Emperor and forgot his loyalty to the Bourbon Dynasty Four days later, Great Britain, Russia, Austria, and Prussia each pledged to put 150,000 men into the field to end his rule. On March 13, the powers at the Congress of Vienna declared Napoleon an outlaw. The unpopular Louis XVIII fled to Belgium after realizing he had little political support. The soldiers quickly responded with, \"Vive L'Empereur!\" Napoleon approached the regiment alone, dismounted his horse and, when he was within gunshot range, shouted to the soldiers, \"Here I am. Kill your Emperor, if you wish.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 256,
                  "text": "iron cage"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 256,
                  "text": "iron cage"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": " Ney had told Louis XVIII that he would carry Napoleon to Paris in what kind of container?",
              "id": "5726c0d2f1498d1400e8ea3d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8480_h",
          "context": "In 1840, Louis Philippe I obtained permission from the British to return Napoleon's remains to France. The hearse proceeded from the Arc de Triomphe down the Champs-Élysées, across the Place de la Concorde to the Esplanade des Invalides and then to the cupola in St Jérôme's Chapel, where it remained until the tomb designed by Louis Visconti was completed. The official funeral was held on December 15, 1840. In 1861, Napoleon's remains were entombed in a porphyry sarcophagus in the crypt under the dome at Les Invalides. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 391,
                  "text": "December 15, 1840"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 391,
                  "text": "December 15, 1840"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": " On what date was a state funeral held for Napoleon?",
              "id": "5726c6b4f1498d1400e8eaf9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8484_h",
          "context": "His religious opportunism is epitomized in his famous quote: \"It is by making myself Catholic that I brought peace to Brittany and Vendée. [note 8] In his memoirs, Bonaparte's secretary Bourienne wrote about Napoleon's religious interests in the same vein. If I governed a nation of Jews, I should reestablish the Temple of Solomon.\" It is by making myself a Moslem that I established myself in Egypt. It is by making myself Italian that I won minds in Italy. During the campaign in Egypt, Napoleon showed much tolerance towards religion for a revolutionary general, holding discussions with Muslim scholars and ordering religious celebrations, but General Dupuy, who accompanied Napoleon, revealed, shortly after Pope Pius VI's death, the political reasons for such behaviour: \"We are fooling Egyptians with our pretended interest for their religion; neither Bonaparte nor we believe in this religion more than we did in Pius the Defunct's one\". However, according to Juan Cole, \"Bonaparte's admiration for the Prophet Muhammad, in contrast, was genuine\" and during his captivity on St Helena he defended him against Voltaire's critical play Mahomet. Napoleon and Josephine of bohannes held a folk wedding without religious ceremony. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "religious"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "religious"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Napoleon's marriage to Joséphine de Beauharnais lacked what kind of ceremony?",
              "id": "5726d8f6708984140094d373_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8486_h",
          "context": "It did not restore the vast church lands and endowments that had been seized during the revolution and sold off. As a part of the Concordat, he presented another set of laws called the Organic Articles. It solidified the Roman Catholic Church as the majority church of France and brought back most of its civil status. On July 15, 1801, Napoleon and Pope Pius VII formed an alliance to achieve national reconciliation between revolutionaries and Catholics. Signature of LiCo no The hostility of devout Catholics against the state had now largely been resolved. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 322,
                  "text": "July 15, 1801"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 322,
                  "text": "July 15, 1801"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": " What is the exact date on which the Concordat of 1801 was signed?",
              "id": "5726db0d5951b619008f8014_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8489_h",
          "context": "He cheated, but he paid back. He had to win. With crisis after crisis at hand, he rarely rose to the occasion. Some historians have suggested a physical deterioration, but others note that an impaired Napoleon was still a brilliant general. He kept relays of staff and secretaries at work. By the Russian campaign in 1812, however, Napoleon seems to have lost his verve. Unlike many generals, Napoleon did not examine history to ask what Hannibal or Alexander or anyone else did in a similar situation. Napoleon maintained strict, efficient work habits, prioritizing what needed to be done. Dwyer argues that Napoleon's victories at Austerlitz and Jena in 1805-06 heightened his sense of self-grandiosity, leaving him even more certain of his destiny and invincibility. Critics said he won many battles simply because of luck; Napoleon responded, \"Give me lucky generals,\" aware that \"luck\" comes to leaders who recognize opportunity, and seize it. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "cheated"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "cheated"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Napoleon do at cards, though he repaid losses?",
              "id": "5726e0f7708984140094d48b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8490_h",
          "context": "In terms of impact on events, it was more than Napoleon's personality that took effect. At the Battle of Auerstadt in 1806, King Frederick William III of Prussia outnumbered the French by 63,000 to 27,000; however, when he mistakenly was told that Napoleon was in command, he ordered a hasty retreat that turned into a rout. More importantly, it inspires comedians; Wellington says they have 40000 soldiers on the battlefield because it inspires the confidence of officers. He also unnerved the enemy. The force of his personality neutralized material difficulties as his soldiers fought with the confidence that with Napoleon in charge they would surely win. He reorganized France itself to supply the men and money needed for great wars. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 366,
                  "text": "Wellington"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 366,
                  "text": "Wellington"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who said that Napoleon's presence on the battlefield was worth 40,000 soldiers?",
              "id": "5726e200708984140094d4ab_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8492_h",
          "context": "When he became First Consul and later Emperor, Napoleon eschewed his general's uniform and habitually wore the simple green colonel uniform (non-Hussar) of a colonel of the Chasseur à Cheval of the Imperial Guard, the regiment that often served as his personal escort, with a large bicorne. He also wore the blue uniform (blue, white, red handcuffs) of the Royal Guard infantry colonel. He also wore his Légion d'honneur star, medal and ribbon, and the Order of the Iron Crown decorations, white French-style culottes and white stockings. This was in contrast to the gorgeous and complex uniforms with many decorations of his marshals and those around him. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 308,
                  "text": "blue"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 308,
                  "text": "blue"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What color was the uniform that Napoleon usually wore on Sundays?",
              "id": "5726e4c8f1498d1400e8ef0c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8493_h",
          "context": "His dissolution of the Holy Roman Empire paved the way to German Unification later in the 19th century. The present report is submitted in accordance with French regulations on public worship. Napoleon instituted lasting reforms, including higher education, a tax code, road and sewer systems, and established the Banque de France, the first central bank in French history. He negotiated the Concordat of 1801 with the Catholic Church, which sought to reconcile the mostly Catholic population to his regime. The sale of the Louisiana Territory to the United States doubled the size of the country and was a major event in American history. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 177,
                  "text": "public worship"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 177,
                  "text": "public worship"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the Organic Articles regulate in France?",
              "id": "5726e5cff1498d1400e8ef47_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8498_h",
          "context": "On the political stage, historians consider Napoleon as \"an enlightened dictator who laid the foundation for modern Europe or embarked on a great road. Before Hitler's arrival, he caused more pain than anyone else\". The Continental powers as late as 1808 were willing to give him nearly all of his remarkable gains and titles, but some scholars maintain he was overly aggressive and pushed for too much, until his empire collapsed. Many historians have concluded that he had grandiose foreign policy ambitions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "historians"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "historians"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who continue to debate whether Napoleon was an enlightened despot, or a megalomaniac?",
              "id": "5726ed89708984140094d64f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8504_h",
          "context": "Concentrating on two plays and two novels from the period—Victorien Sardou's Madame Sans-Gêne (1893), Maurice Barrès's Les Déracinés (1897), Edmond Rostand's L'Aiglon (1900), and André de Lorde and Gyp's Napoléonette (1913) Datta examines how writers and critics of the Belle Époque exploited the Napoleonic legend for diverse political and cultural ends. Ms. Tata (2005) said that after the collapse of militarism and brownism in the late 1980s, Napoleon's legend had broken away from party politics and recovered from popular culture. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 431,
                  "text": "the late"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 431,
                  "text": "the late"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did militaristic Boulangism collapse?",
              "id": "5726f90b5951b619008f83c7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8504_h",
          "context": "Datta (2005) shows that, following the collapse of militaristic Boulangism in the late 1880s, the Napoleonic legend was divorced from party politics and revived in popular culture. Two plays and two novels focus on the age of comedy; sans-g234ne (Mrs. sans-g234ne), Maurice dub 232s, les d3232233s (1897), Edmund rothstand Egeland (1900) and L233 of Andr é LOD and Jeep; ernette dalionta (1913) studies Victoria Sadu (1893) as a writer and critic. The legends of Naples and Naples (1913) are based on culture. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 299,
                  "text": "1897"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 299,
                  "text": "1897"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was Maurice Barrès's Les Déracinés written?",
              "id": "5726f90b5951b619008f83c9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8504_h",
          "context": "Two plays and two novels focus on the age of comedy; sans-g234ne (Mrs. sans-g234ne), Maurice dub 232s, les d3232233s (1897), Edmund rothstand Egeland (1900) and L233 of Andr é LOD and Jeep; ernette dalionta (1913) studies Victoria Sadu (1893) as a writer and critic. The legends of Naples and Naples (1913) are based on culture. Datta (2005) shows that, following the collapse of militaristic Boulangism in the late 1880s, the Napoleonic legend was divorced from party politics and revived in popular culture. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 151,
                  "text": "1900"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 151,
                  "text": "1900"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was Edmond Rostand's L'Aiglon written?",
              "id": "5726f90b5951b619008f83ca_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8504_h",
          "context": "Two plays and two novels focus on the age of comedy; sans-g234ne (Mrs. sans-g234ne), Maurice dub 232s, les d3232233s (1897), Edmund rothstand Egeland (1900) and L233 of Andr é LOD and Jeep; ernette dalionta (1913) studies Victoria Sadu (1893) as a writer and critic. The legends of Naples and Naples (1913) are based on culture. Datta (2005) shows that, following the collapse of militaristic Boulangism in the late 1880s, the Napoleonic legend was divorced from party politics and revived in popular culture. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 208,
                  "text": "1913"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 208,
                  "text": "1913"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was André de Lorde and Gyp's Napoléonette written?",
              "id": "5726f90b5951b619008f83cb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8505_h",
          "context": "After the Napoleonic incident, the Napoleonic Code was not only supported by the conquered countries such as the Netherlands, Belgium, parts of Italy and Germany, but also laid the foundation for legal parts outside Europe, such as the Dominican Republic, Louisiana, the United States of America and Quebec (Canada). The memory of Napoleon in Poland is favorable, for his support for independence and opposition to Russia, his legal code, the abolition of serfdom, and the introduction of modern middle class bureaucracies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "Napoleonic Code"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "Napoleonic Code"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "After the fall of Napoleon, many countries retained what system of law?",
              "id": "5726fa4bdd62a815002e96ac_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8507_h",
          "context": "Napoleon married Joseph 233, 26, in 1796; he was a 32-year-old widow, and his first husband was executed during the revolution. Until she met Bonaparte, she had been known as \"Rose\", a name which he disliked. Joséphine had her daughter Hortense marry Napoleon's brother Louis. He called her \"Joséphine\" instead, and she went by this name henceforth. He formally adopted her son Eugène and cousin Stéphanie and arranged dynastic marriages for them. Bonaparte often sent her love letters while on his campaigns. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "1796"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "1796"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Napoleon marry Joséphine de Beauharnais?",
              "id": "5726fc5d5951b619008f8410_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8507_h",
          "context": "He formally adopted her son Eugène and cousin Stéphanie and arranged dynastic marriages for them. Bonaparte often sent her love letters while on his campaigns. Joséphine had her daughter Hortense marry Napoleon's brother Louis. He called her \"Joséphine\" instead, and she went by this name henceforth. Until she met Bonaparte, she had been known as \"Rose\", a name which he disliked. Napoleon married Joseph 233, 26, in 1796; he was a 32-year-old widow, and his first husband was executed during the revolution. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 411,
                  "text": "26"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 411,
                  "text": "26"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How old was Napoleon when he married Joséphine de Beauharnais?",
              "id": "5726fc5d5951b619008f8411_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8517_h",
          "context": "Their grant-making focus has been since 2011 on sanitation science and technology (\"transformative technologies\"), delivery models at scale, urban sanitation markets, building demand for sanitation, measurement and evaluation as well as policy, advocacy and communications. In mid-2011, in its new water, sanitation and hygiene strategy study, the foundation announced that its current focus is on wastewater treatment, particularly in sub Saharan Africa and South Asia, where there is less access to improved sanitation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 274,
                  "text": "In mid-2011, in its new water, sanitation and hygiene strategy study, the foundation announced"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 274,
                  "text": "In mid-2011, in its new water, sanitation and hygiene strategy study, the foundation announced"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the foundation announce in 2011",
              "id": "5725c2d6ec44d21400f3d4fb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8519_h",
          "context": "In 2011, the Foundation launched a program called \"toilet transformation challenge\" to promote innovative toilet design that benefits 2.5 billion people who do not have access to safe and effective sanitation. This program has generated significant interest of the mainstream media. It was complemented by a program called \"Grand Challenges Explorations\" (2011 to 2013 with some follow-up grants reaching until 2015) which involved grants of US$100,000 each in the first round. Both funding schemes explicitly excluded project ideas that relied on centralized sewerage systems or are not compatible with development country contexts. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 84,
                  "text": "to promote innovative toilet design that benefits 2.5 billion people who do not have access to safe and effective sanitation"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 84,
                  "text": "to promote innovative toilet design that benefits 2.5 billion people who do not have access to safe and effective sanitation"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the aim of reinvent the toilet ",
              "id": "5725c59138643c19005acc8e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8526_h",
          "context": "One of the ways the foundation has sought to increase the number of college graduates is to get them through college faster, but that idea has received some pushback from organizations of universities and colleges. One of the foundation's goals is to reduce poverty by increasing the number of graduates. American. N é n funded think tanks and advocacy organizations to re plan aid programs and provide grants to prepare a white paper on ideas for changing the current federal system. Provide funds for students to improve graduation rate. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 215,
                  "text": "One of the foundation's goals is to reduce poverty by increasing the number of graduates"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 215,
                  "text": "One of the foundation's goals is to reduce poverty by increasing the number of graduates"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is 1 foundation goal ",
              "id": "5725cb95271a42140099d1eb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8531_h",
          "context": "The school's nine founders, all of whom were Methodists (three of them ministers), knelt in prayer and worship before launching their first organizational meeting. On January 28, 1851, the Illinois General Assembly granted a charter to the Trustees of the North-Western University, making it the first chartered university in Illinois. On May 31, 1850, at a meeting of Northwest University, nine famous Chicago businessmen, leaders of the Methodist society and lawyers proposed the idea of establishing a university serving the northwest region. Although they affiliated the university with the Methodist Episcopal Church, they were committed to non-sectarian admissions, believing that Northwestern should serve all people in the newly developing territory. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 339,
                  "text": "May 31, 1850"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 339,
                  "text": "May 31, 1850"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the date that lay down the foundation for Northwestern University?",
              "id": "5725b662ec44d21400f3d429_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8533_h",
          "context": "As the university increased in wealth and distinction, and enrollments grew, these professional schools were integrated with the undergraduate college in Evanston; the result was a modern research university combining professional, graduate, and undergraduate programs, which gave equal weight to teaching and research. In 1882, Northwest University established the first inter university football team, and later became the founding member of the ten major leagues. In the 1870s and 1880s, Northwestern affiliated itself with already existing schools of law, medicine, and dentistry in Chicago. The Northwestern University School of Law is the oldest law school in Chicago. The Association of American Universities invited Northwestern to become a member in 1917. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 425,
                  "text": "founding member"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 425,
                  "text": "founding member"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of member was Northwestern of the Big Ten Conference?",
              "id": "5727ce8e2ca10214002d96ea_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8538_h",
          "context": "North and South Campuses have noticeably different atmospheres, owing to the predominance of Science and Athletics in the one and Humanities and Arts in the other. The north campus is located in the brotherhood yard, Henry and Norris Royal water sports center and other sports facilities, technical school, Dearborn Observatory and other nearby buildings, including Patrick g. and Shirley W. Ryan, in the molecular nanotechnology and assembly room. And the Ford engineering and design center. In the 1960s, the University created an additional 84 acres (34.0 ha) by means of a lakefill in Lake Michigan. Among some of the buildings located on these broad new acres are University Library, Norris University Center (the student union), and Pick-Staiger Concert Hall. Northwestern's Evanston campus, where the undergraduate schools, the Graduate School, and the Kellogg School of Management are located, runs north-south from Lincoln Avenue to Clark Street west of Lake Michigan along Sheridan Road. South Campus is home to the University's humanities buildings, Pick-Staiger Concert Hall and other music buildings, the Mary and Leigh Block Museum of Art, and the sorority quads. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 168,
                  "text": "north campus"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 168,
                  "text": "north campus"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which campus is home to the fraternity quads?",
              "id": "5727e2e12ca10214002d98a5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8539_h",
          "context": "Pace Suburban Bus Service and the CTA have several bus routes that run through or near the Evanston campus. The Evanston Davis Street Metra station serves the Northwestern campus in downtown Evanston and the Evanston Central Street Metra station is near Ryan Field. The Central station is close to Ryan Field, Northwestern's football stadium. Foster and Davis went south for a few minutes, while Noyce was in the north. The Chicago Transit Authority's elevated train running through Evanston is called the Purple Line, taking its name from Northwestern's school color. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 343,
                  "text": "Foster and Davis"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 343,
                  "text": "Foster and Davis"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which train stations are within walking distance of the southern end of campus?",
              "id": "5727e4082ca10214002d98c2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8541_h",
          "context": "The Qatari foundation for education, science and community development funds construction and management costs and supports the recruitment of 50 to 60 teachers and staff, some of whom rotate between Evanston and the Qatari campus. In February 2016, Northwestern reached an agreement with the Qatar Foundation to extend the operations of the NU-Q branch for an additional decade, through the 2027-2028 academic year. In Fall 2008, Northwestern opened a campus in Education City, Doha, Qatar, joining five other American universities: Carnegie Mellon University, Cornell University, Georgetown University, Texas A&M University, and Virginia Commonwealth University. Through the Medill School of Journalism and School of Communication, NU-Q offers bachelor's degrees in journalism and communication respectively. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "The Qatari foundation for education, science and community development"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "The Qatari foundation for education, science and community development"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who provided the funding for the construction and administrative costs for NU-Q?",
              "id": "5727e7f83acd2414000def77_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8543_h",
          "context": "Northwestern requires that all new buildings be LEED-certified. The plan not only emphasizes the sustainable construction of buildings, but also discusses improving transportation by optimizing pedestrian and bicycle access. Northwestern has had a comprehensive recycling program in place since 1990. Annually more than 1,500 tons are recycled at Northwestern, which represents 30% of the waste produced on campus. Silverman Hall on the Evanston campus was awarded Gold LEED Certification in 2010; Wieboldt Hall on the Chicago campus was awarded Gold LEED Certification in 2007, and the Ford Motor Company Engineering Design Center on the Evanston campus was awarded Silver LEED Certification in 2006. Additionally, all landscape waste at the university is composted. New construction and renovation projects will be designed to provide at least a 20% improvement over energy code requirements where technically feasible. At the beginning of the 821109 school year, the school also released the planning framework of the Evanston School District, planning for the future development of the Evanston school district. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1064,
                  "text": "future development of the Evanston"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1064,
                  "text": "future development of the Evanston"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does the Evanston Campus Framework Plan outline?",
              "id": "5727eae03acd2414000defdd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8546_h",
          "context": "Although a foundation in the liberal arts and sciences is required in all majors, there is no required common core curriculum; individual degree requirements are set by the faculty of each school. Generally speaking, graduates of Higher Education Study 4 courses every quarter and 12 courses every year. They must study at least 12 semesters on campus before graduation. The four-year, full-time undergraduate program comprises the majority of enrollments at the university and emphasizes instruction in the arts and sciences, plus the professions of engineering, journalism, communication, music, and education. The comprehensive doctoral graduate program has high coexistence with undergraduate programs. Northwestern offers honors, accelerated, and joint degree programs in medicine, science, mathematics, engineering, and journalism. Northwestern's full-time undergraduate and graduate programs operate on an approximately 10-week academic quarter system with the academic year beginning in late September and ending in early June. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 320,
                  "text": "at least"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 320,
                  "text": "at least"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many quarters are undergraduates required to complete on campus to graduate?",
              "id": "5727f1163acd2414000df053_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8549_h",
          "context": "In 2020 (2016), 350099 people participated in bachelor's degree courses and 3751 (10.7%) took university courses, making Northwest University one of the most selective schools in the United States. Admissions are characterized as \"most selective\" by U.S. News & World Report. For freshmen enrolling in the class of 2019, the interquartile range (middle 50%) on the SAT was 690–760 for critical reading and 710-800 for math, ACT composite scores for the middle 50% ranged from 31–34, and 91% ranked in the top ten percent of their high school class. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "10.7%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "10.7%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of applications were admitted for the undergraduate class entering in 2016?",
              "id": "5727f4bcff5b5019007d992d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8549_h",
          "context": "Admissions are characterized as \"most selective\" by U.S. News & World Report. There were 35,099 applications for the undergraduate class of 2020 (entering 2016), and 3,751 (10.7%) were admitted, making Northwestern one of the most selective schools in the United States. First year students registered in 2019 are divided into four figures (50% of the median students), sat 690 28211, 760 (Critical Reading) and 710-800 (Mathematics), with a total score of 34% and 91% (50% of the median students) and 10% respectively. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 465,
                  "text": "91%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 465,
                  "text": "91%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of freshman students enrolling in the class of 2019 ranked in the top 10% of their high school class?",
              "id": "5727f4bcff5b5019007d992e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8549_h",
          "context": "Admissions are characterized as \"most selective\" by U.S. News & World Report. There were 35,099 applications for the undergraduate class of 2020 (entering 2016), and 3,751 (10.7%) were admitted, making Northwestern one of the most selective schools in the United States. First year students registered in 2019 are divided into four figures (50% of the median students), sat 690 28211, 760 (Critical Reading) and 710-800 (Mathematics), with a total score of 34% and 91% (50% of the median students) and 10% respectively. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 412,
                  "text": "710-800"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 412,
                  "text": "710-800"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "For freshman enrolling in the class of 2019, what was the interquartile range on the SAT for math?",
              "id": "5727f4bcff5b5019007d9930_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8551_h",
          "context": "Notable collections in the library system include the Melville J. Herskovits Library of African Studies, the largest Africana collection in the world, an extensive collection of early edition printed music and manuscripts as well as late-modern works, and an art collection noted for its 19th and 20th-century Western art and architecture periodicals. The Northwestern library system consists of four libraries on the Evanston campus including the present main library, University Library and the original library building, Deering Library; three libraries on the Chicago campus; and the library affiliated with Garrett-Evangelical Theological Seminary. The university library has more than 4.9 million books, 4.6 million micro books and nearly 99000 periodicals. yes The largest university library and the tenth private university in North America. The Mary and Leigh Block Museum of Art is a major art museum in Chicago, containing more than 4,000 works in its permanent collection as well as dedicating a third of its space to temporary and traveling exhibitions. The library system participates with 15 other universities in digitizing its collections as a part of the Google Book Search project. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 691,
                  "text": "4.9 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 691,
                  "text": "4.9 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many volumes does the University Library contain?",
              "id": "5727f926ff5b5019007d9997_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8552_h",
          "context": "Northwestern received $550 million in research funding in 2014. It has also helped form over 50 Northwestern startup companies based on Northwestern technologies. INVO has been involved in creating a number of centers, including the Center for Developmental Therapeutics (CDT) and the Center for Device Development (CD2). The bulk of revenue has come from a patent on pregabalin, a synthesized organic molecule discovered by chemistry professor Richard Silverman, which ultimately was marketed as Lyrica, a drug sold by Pfizer, to combat epilepsy, neuropathic pain, and fibromyalgia. Northwestern supports nearly 1,500 research laboratories across two campuses, predominately in the medical and biological sciences. The Department of management, engineering, and communications at Northwestern University is one of the highest academic institutions in the United States. Through the Innovation and New Ventures Office (INVO), Northwestern researchers disclosed 247 inventions, filed 270 patents applications, received 81 foreign and US patents, started 12 companies, and generated $79.8 million in licensing revenue in 2013. Northwestern was elected to the Association of American Universities in 1917 and remains a research university with \"very high\" research activity. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 734,
                  "text": "management, engineering, and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 734,
                  "text": "management, engineering, and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which of Northwestern's schools are among the most academically productive in the nation?",
              "id": "5727fa854b864d190016412b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8552_h",
          "context": "It has also helped form over 50 Northwestern startup companies based on Northwestern technologies. Northwestern received $550 million in research funding in 2014. Most of the profits came from pri barhein's patent, a synthetic organic molecule discovered by Professor Richard Silverman, which was eventually sold to larika, a drug that sells Pfizer for epilepsy, neuralgia and fibrotic pain. Northwestern was elected to the Association of American Universities in 1917 and remains a research university with \"very high\" research activity. Northwestern's schools of management, engineering, and communication are among the most academically productive in the nation. INVO has been involved in creating a number of centers, including the Center for Developmental Therapeutics (CDT) and the Center for Device Development (CD2). Northwestern supports nearly 1,500 research laboratories across two campuses, predominately in the medical and biological sciences. Through the Innovation and New Ventures Office (INVO), Northwestern researchers disclosed 247 inventions, filed 270 patents applications, received 81 foreign and US patents, started 12 companies, and generated $79.8 million in licensing revenue in 2013. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 258,
                  "text": "Professor Richard Silverman"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 258,
                  "text": "Professor Richard Silverman"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who discovered the drug that was ultimately marketed as Lyrica?",
              "id": "5727fa854b864d190016412d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8552_h",
          "context": "Northwestern supports nearly 1,500 research laboratories across two campuses, predominately in the medical and biological sciences. Northwestern received $550 million in research funding in 2014. Northwestern was elected to the Association of American Universities in 1917 and remains a research university with \"very high\" research activity. Northwestern's schools of management, engineering, and communication are among the most academically productive in the nation. It has also helped form over 50 Northwestern startup companies based on Northwestern technologies. INVO has been involved in creating a number of centers, including the Center for Developmental Therapeutics (CDT) and the Center for Device Development (CD2). The bulk of revenue has come from a patent on pregabalin, a synthesized organic molecule discovered by chemistry professor Richard Silverman, which ultimately was marketed as Lyrica, a drug sold by Pfizer, to combat epilepsy, neuropathic pain, and fibromyalgia. Researchers at Northwestern University disclosed 247 inventions through the innovation and innovation Bureau, filed 270 patent applications, obtained 81 U.S. and foreign patents, established 12 companies, and obtained millions of dollars in license revenue. $79.8 in 2013. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1181,
                  "text": "12"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1181,
                  "text": "12"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many companies were started through Northwestern's Innovations and New Ventures Office?",
              "id": "5727fa854b864d190016412e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8554_h",
          "context": "The initial screams occurred on Sundays before the weekend of each quarter; students went out of windows or gathered in the yard to scream. The undergraduates have a number of traditions: Painting The Rock (originally a fountain donated by the Class of 1902) is a way to advertise, for example, campus organizations, events in Greek life, student groups, and university-wide events. Armadillo Day, or, more popularly, Dillo Day, a day of music and food, is held on Northwestern's Lakefill every Spring on the weekend after Memorial Day. And in one of the University's newer traditions, every year during freshman orientation, known as Wildcat Welcome, freshmen and transfer students pass through Weber Arch to the loud huzzahs of upperclassmen and the music of the University Marching Band. Dance Marathon, a 30-hour philanthropic event, has raised more than 13 million dollars in its history for various children's charities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "scream"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "scream"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do students do during the traditional Primal Scream event held before finals week every quarter?",
              "id": "5727fd7e2ca10214002d9ac9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8558_h",
          "context": "Northwestern has several housing options, including both traditional residence halls and residential colleges which gather together students who have a particular intellectual interest in common. Dorms include 1835 Hinman, Bobb-McCulloch, Foster-Walker complex (commonly referred to as Plex), and several more. Northwestern recognizes 21 fraternities and 18 sororities. By the winter of 2013, 39% of students had participated in student union or student association. Among the residential colleges are the Residential College of Cultural and Community Studies (CCS), Ayers College of Commerce and Industry, Jones Residential College (Arts), and Slivka Residential College (Science and Engineering). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 393,
                  "text": "39%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 393,
                  "text": "39%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of undergraduates were affiliated with a fraternity or sorority in Winter 2013?",
              "id": "572803c8ff5b5019007d9afa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8560_h",
          "context": "Student editors make the editorial and organizational decisions and select articles submitted by professors, judges, and practitioners, as well as student pieces. Tech. Prop. The Law Review's primary purpose is to publish a journal of broad legal scholarship. The Northwestern University Law Review is a scholarly legal publication and student organization at Northwestern University School of Law. The Northwestern Journal of Technology and Intellectual Property is a law review published by an independent student organization at Northwestern University School of Law. The Law Review recently extended its presence onto the web, and now publishes scholarly pieces weekly on the Colloquy. The Journal of law is published four times a year. J. & Intell. The current editor-in-chief is Aisha Lavinier. Its Bluebook abbreviation is Nw. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 722,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 722,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many issues does the Law Review publish each year?",
              "id": "5728064bff5b5019007d9b22_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8562_h",
          "context": "The website regularly publishes information about the lives of students at Northwestern University, and most of Sherman Effie's employees are now students at Northwestern University, who write under pseudonyms. Sherman Ave is a humor website that formed in January 2011. The publication is well known among students for its interviews of prominent campus figures, its \"Freshman Guide\", its live-tweeting coverage of football games, and its satiric campaign in autumn 2012 to end the Vanderbilt University football team's clubbing of baby seals. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 199,
                  "text": "pseudonyms"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 199,
                  "text": "pseudonyms"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do many of the writers staffed by Sherman Ave write under?",
              "id": "572808ae2ca10214002d9c19_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8565_h",
          "context": "The name was so popular that university board members made \"wildcats\" the official nickname just months later. Before 1924, they were known as \"The Purple\" and unofficially as \"The Fighting Methodists.\" In 1972, the student body voted to change the official nickname from \"Wildcats\" to \"Purple Haze\" but the new name never stuck. The northwest sport is called the Wildcats The football team plays at Ryan Field (formerly known as Dyche Stadium); the basketball, wrestling, and volleyball teams play at Welsh-Ryan Arena. The name Wildcats was bestowed upon the university in 1924 by Wallace Abbey, a writer for the Chicago Daily Tribune who wrote that even in a loss to the University of Chicago, \"Football players had not come down from Evanston; wildcats would be a name better suited to [Coach Glenn] Thistletwaite's boys.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 60,
                  "text": "wildcats"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 60,
                  "text": "wildcats"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the nickname given to Northwestern's athletic teams?",
              "id": "57280be44b864d1900164307_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8567_h",
          "context": "They did not appear in a bowl game after 1949 until the 1996 Rose Bowl. For a while, the northwest team lost the longest game in the first game, and 34 games in a row between 1979 and 1982. Following the sudden death of football coach Randy Walker in 2006, 31-year-old former All-American Northwestern linebacker Pat Fitzgerald assumed the position, becoming the youngest Division I FBS coach at the time. Northwestern's football team has made 73 appearances in the top 10 of the AP poll since 1936 (including 5 at #1) and has won eight Big Ten conference championships since 1903. The team did not win a bowl since the 1949 Rose Bowl until the 2013 Gator Bowl. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 149,
                  "text": "34"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 149,
                  "text": "34"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many consecutive games did Northwestern lose during it's longest losing streak between 1979 and 1982?",
              "id": "57280e204b864d1900164335_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8572_h",
          "context": "A. Adande, and Kevin Blackistone. and M.S. The media Institute trained renowned journalists and political activists, including 38 Pulitzer Prize winners. Elisabeth Leamy is the recipient of 13 Emmy awards  and 4 Edward R. Murrow Awards. from Medill. The bestselling author of the A Song of Ice and Fire series, George R. R. Martin, earned a B.S. National correspondents, reporters and columnists such as The New York Times's Elisabeth Bumiller, David Barstow, Dean Murphy, and Vincent Laforet, USA Today's Gary Levin, Susan Page and Christine Brennan, NBC correspondent Kelly O'Donnell, CBS correspondent Richard Threlkeld, CNN correspondent Nicole Lapin and former CNN and current Al Jazeera America anchor Joie Chen, and ESPN personalities Rachel Nichols, Michael Wilbon, Mike Greenberg, Steve Weissman, J. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 127,
                  "text": "38"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 127,
                  "text": "38"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Pulitzer Prize laureates attended the Medill School of Journalism?",
              "id": "572814b94b864d1900164414_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8574_h",
          "context": "Hokkien originated from a dialect in southern Fujian. 3333333333333333333333333333333333333333333333333335; nzi363; kombi 2-2; zi2o 257; ngzit363; Latin dialect is a group of Chinese dialects, which are understood by each other in Southeast Asia, Taiwan and many other countries. Besides Hokkien, there are also other Min and Hakka dialects in Fujian province, most of which are not mutually intelligible with Hokkien. It is closely related to the Teochew, though mutual comprehension is difficult, and is somewhat more distantly related to Hainanese. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 231,
                  "text": "Southeast Asia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 231,
                  "text": "Southeast Asia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is Hokkien spoken?",
              "id": "5726266789a1e219009ac3e2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8577_h",
          "context": "During the Three Kingdoms period of ancient China, there was constant warfare occurring in the Central Plain of China. The Jìn court fled from the north to the south, causing large numbers of northern Han Chinese to move into Fujian region. However, after the Yongjia disaster, most of the immigrants moved to Fujian. They brought the old Chinese — spoken in Central Plain of China from prehistoric era to 3rd century — into Fujian. Northerners began to enter into Fujian region, causing the region to incorporate parts of northern Chinese dialects. This then gradually evolved into the Quanzhou dialect. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 256,
                  "text": "the Yongjia disaster"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 256,
                  "text": "the Yongjia disaster"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What disaster caused a massive migration in the Fujiian region?",
              "id": "57263081ec44d21400f3dbe7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8581_h",
          "context": "In general, Hokkien dialects have 5 to 7 phonemic tones. Many dialects have an additional phonemic tone (\"tone 9\" according to the traditional reckoning), used only in special or foreign loan words. Taiwan's pronunciation is based on Xiamen or Quanzhou. Tone sandhi is extensive. According to the traditional Chinese system, however, there are 7 to 9 \"tones\",[citation needed] more correctly termed tone classes since two of them are non-phonemic \"entering tones\" (see the discussion on Chinese tone). There are minor variations between the Quanzhou and Zhangzhou tone systems. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "or Quanzhou"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "or Quanzhou"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What patterns do Taiwanese tones follow?",
              "id": "5726bc4d5951b619008f7c72_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8588_h",
          "context": "The mother tongue movement in Taiwan even influenced Xiamen (Amoy) to the point that in 2010, Xiamen also began to implement the teaching of Hokkien dialect in its schools. In 2001, the local Taiwanese language program was further extended to all schools in Taiwan, and Taiwanese Hokkien became one of the compulsory local Taiwanese languages to be learned in schools. A number of universities in Taiwan also offer Hokkien degree courses for training Hokkien-fluent talents to work for the Hokkien media industry and education. Taiwan also has its own Hokkien literary and cultural circles whereby Hokkien poets and writers compose poetry or literature in Hokkien on a regular basis. In 2007, the Ministry of Education in Taiwan also completed the standardization of Chinese characters used for writing Hokkien and developed Tai-lo as the standard Hokkien pronunciation and romanization guide. In 1993, Taiwan became the first region in the world to implement the teaching of Taiwanese Hokkien in Taiwanese schools. In the 1990s, Hokkaido experienced a period of rapid development, characterized by the development of Taiwan language and the liberalization of local language. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1016,
                  "text": "In the 1990s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1016,
                  "text": "In the 1990s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Taiwanese Hokkien have a fast change in development?",
              "id": "5726c709f1498d1400e8eb02_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8588_h",
          "context": "Taiwan also has its own Hokkien literary and cultural circles whereby Hokkien poets and writers compose poetry or literature in Hokkien on a regular basis. In 2001, the local Taiwanese language program was further extended to all schools in Taiwan, and Taiwanese Hokkien became one of the compulsory local Taiwanese languages to be learned in schools. A number of universities in Taiwan also offer Hokkien degree courses for training Hokkien-fluent talents to work for the Hokkien media industry and education. The mother tongue movement in Taiwan even influenced Xiamen (Amoy) to the point that in 2010, Xiamen also began to implement the teaching of Hokkien dialect in its schools. In 1993, Taiwan became the first region in the world to implement the teaching of Taiwanese Hokkien in Taiwanese schools. In 2007, Taiwan's Ministry of education also completed the standardization of Chinese and Chinese writing, providing standardized guidelines for discussions and Romanization in the United Kingdom. In the 1990s, marked by the liberalization of language development and mother tongue movement in Taiwan, Taiwanese Hokkien had undergone a fast pace in its development. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 809,
                  "text": "2007"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 809,
                  "text": "2007"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did the Ministry of Education develope tai-lo?",
              "id": "5726c709f1498d1400e8eb06_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8589_h",
          "context": "Hoki dialect is usually written in Chinese (kombi2-2845002t23383); d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d0 Furthermore, the character inventory used for Mandarin (standard written Chinese) does not correspond to Hokkien words, and there are a large number of informal characters (替字, thè-jī or thòe-jī; 'substitute characters') which are unique to Hokkien (as is the case with Cantonese). For instance, about 20 to 25% of Taiwanese morphemes lack an appropriate or standard Chinese character. However, the written script was and remains adapted to the literary form, which is based on classical Chinese, not the vernacular and spoken form. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "Chinese"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "Chinese"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Hokkien is usually written using what characters?",
              "id": "5726c81ef1498d1400e8eb16_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8589_h",
          "context": "For example, 20% to 25% of Taiwanese dialects do not have appropriate or standard Chinese characters. However, the written script was and remains adapted to the literary form, which is based on classical Chinese, not the vernacular and spoken form. Hokkien dialects are typically written using Chinese characters (漢字, Hàn-jī). Furthermore, the character inventory used for Mandarin (standard written Chinese) does not correspond to Hokkien words, and there are a large number of informal characters (替字, thè-jī or thòe-jī; 'substitute characters') which are unique to Hokkien (as is the case with Cantonese). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 13,
                  "text": "20% to 25"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 13,
                  "text": "20% to 25"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Approximately what percentage of Chinese morphemes lack a standard chinese character?",
              "id": "5726c81ef1498d1400e8eb19_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8592_h",
          "context": "One example is the Doctrina Christiana en letra y lengua china, presumably written after 1587 by the Spanish Dominicans in the Philippines. Xiamen University has also developed an alphabet based on Pinyin, which has been published in a dictionary called the Minnan Fangyan-Putonghua Cidian (閩南方言普通話詞典) and a language teaching book, which is used to teach the language to foreigners and Chinese non-speakers. Minan's article dates back to the 16th century It is known as Pumindian. Another is a Ming Dynasty script of a play called Romance of the Lychee Mirror (1566), supposedly the earliest Southern Min colloquial text. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 438,
                  "text": "the 16th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 438,
                  "text": "the 16th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When can Min Nan texts be dated back to?",
              "id": "5726cb65dd62a815002e9072_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8592_h",
          "context": "One example is Christian doctrine, which may have been written in the Philippines by Spanish Dominicans after 1587. Min Nan texts, all Hokkien, can be dated back to the 16th century. Xiamen University has also developed an alphabet based on Pinyin, which has been published in a dictionary called the Minnan Fangyan-Putonghua Cidian (閩南方言普通話詞典) and a language teaching book, which is used to teach the language to foreigners and Chinese non-speakers. It is known as Pumindian. Another is a Ming Dynasty script of a play called Romance of the Lychee Mirror (1566), supposedly the earliest Southern Min colloquial text. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 104,
                  "text": "after 1587"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 104,
                  "text": "after 1587"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was Doctrina Christiana en letra y lengua china written?",
              "id": "5726cb65dd62a815002e9074_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8592_h",
          "context": "It is known as Pumindian. Xiamen University has also developed an alphabet based on Pinyin, which has been published in a dictionary called the Minnan Fangyan-Putonghua Cidian (閩南方言普通話詞典) and a language teaching book, which is used to teach the language to foreigners and Chinese non-speakers. Min Nan texts, all Hokkien, can be dated back to the 16th century. One example is Christian doctrine, which may have been written in the Philippines by Spanish Dominicans after 1587. Another is a Ming Dynasty script of a play called Romance of the Lychee Mirror (1566), supposedly the earliest Southern Min colloquial text. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 424,
                  "text": "in the Philippines by Spanish Dominicans"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 424,
                  "text": "in the Philippines by Spanish Dominicans"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who wrote Doctrina Christiana en letra y lengua china?",
              "id": "5726cb65dd62a815002e9075_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8595_h",
          "context": "By 2014, is also regarded as the fifth most gay-friendly major city in the world, first in Latin America. The city is also the financial and cultural hub of a larger metropolitan area, with a population of around 2 million. It is the trade and higher education center of Uruguay and the main port of Uruguay. It is classified as a Beta World City, ranking seventh in Latin America and 73rd in the world. Described as a \"vibrant, eclectic place with a rich cultural life\", and \"a thriving tech center and entrepreneurial culture\", Montevideo ranks 8th in Latin America on the 2013 MasterCard Global Destination Cities Index. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 271,
                  "text": "Uruguay"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 271,
                  "text": "Uruguay"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Montevideo is the hub of commerce and higher education in what area?",
              "id": "5725b5d138643c19005acbb7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8596_h",
          "context": "On January 22, 1724, the Spanish forced the Portuguese to leave the village and began to live in a Spanish village. The original city Six families came from Buenos Aires and later from the Canary Islands, known as \"checkpoints\", \"checkpoints\" or \"Canary Islands\". A Spanish expedition was sent from Buenos Aires, organized by the Spanish governor of that city, Bruno Mauricio de Zabala. There was also one significant early Italian resident by the name of Jorge Burgues. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "January 22, 1724"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "January 22, 1724"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What date did the Spanish force the Portuguese to abandon the location?",
              "id": "5725b711271a42140099d082_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8597_h",
          "context": "The importance of Montevideo as the main port of the Viceroyalty of the Río de la Plata brought it in confrontations with the city of Buenos Aires in various occasions, including several times when it was taken over to be used as a base to defend the eastern province of the Viceroyalty from Portuguese incursions. Montevideo, the capital of the region north of the laplata River to the east of the Uruguayan River, became the capital of the region several years after its establishment, and became the pioneer of Buenos Aires shipping industry. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 18,
                  "text": "Montevideo"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 18,
                  "text": "Montevideo"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What became the main city of the region north of the Rio de la Plata?",
              "id": "5725b82838643c19005acbc5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8600_h",
          "context": "Uruguay was consolidated as an independent state in 1828, with Montevideo as the nation's capital. In 1816, Portugal invaded the recently liberated territory and in 1821, it was annexed to the Banda Oriental of Brazil. Juan Antonio Lavalleja and his band called the Treinta y Tres Orientales (\"Thirty-Three Orientals\") re-established the independence of the region in 1825. In 1829, the demolition of the city's fortifications began and plans were made for an extension beyond the Ciudad Vieja, referred to as the \"Ciudad Nueva\" (\"new city\"). Urban expansion, however, moved very slowly because of the events that followed. The governor of Spain was elected in 1814. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 661,
                  "text": "1814"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 661,
                  "text": "1814"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the Spanish governor expelled?",
              "id": "5725ba5aec44d21400f3d475_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8600_h",
          "context": "Uruguay was consolidated as an independent state in 1828, with Montevideo as the nation's capital. The Spanish governor was expelled in 1814. Urban expansion, however, moved very slowly because of the events that followed. Juan Antonio Lavalleja and his band called the Treinta y Tres Orientales (\"Thirty-Three Orientals\") re-established the independence of the region in 1825. In 1829, the demolition of the city's fortifications began and plans were made for an extension beyond the Ciudad Vieja, referred to as the \"Ciudad Nueva\" (\"new city\"). In 1816, Portugal entered the new liberated areas, and in 1821, it joined gangs in eastern Brazil. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 550,
                  "text": "1816"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 550,
                  "text": "1816"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did Portugal invade the recently liberated territory?",
              "id": "5725ba5aec44d21400f3d476_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8600_h",
          "context": "In 1829, the demolition of the city's fortifications began and plans were made for an extension beyond the Ciudad Vieja, referred to as the \"Ciudad Nueva\" (\"new city\"). Urban expansion, however, moved very slowly because of the events that followed. The Spanish governor was expelled in 1814. In 1828, Uruguay became an independent country with Montevideo as its capital. In 1816, Portugal invaded the recently liberated territory and in 1821, it was annexed to the Banda Oriental of Brazil. Juan Antonio Lavalleja and his band called the Treinta y Tres Orientales (\"Thirty-Three Orientals\") re-established the independence of the region in 1825. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 296,
                  "text": "1828"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 296,
                  "text": "1828"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was Uruguay consolidated as an independent state?",
              "id": "5725ba5aec44d21400f3d478_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8603_h",
          "context": "The statue of Peace, La Paz, was erected on a column in Plaza Cagancha and the building of the Postal Service as well as the bridge of Paso Molino were inaugurated in 1867. In 1853 a stagecoach bus line was established joining Montevideo with the newly formed settlement of Unión and the first natural gas street lights were inaugurated. In 1866, an underwater biography linked Buenos Aires to the city. After the end of hostilities, a period of growth and expansion started for the city. [citation needed] From 1854 to 1861 the first public sanitation facilities were constructed. By Decree, on December 1861 the areas of Aguada and Cordón were incorporated to the growing Ciudad Nueva (New City). In 1856 the Teatro Solís was inaugurated, 15 years after the beginning of its construction. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 341,
                  "text": "1866"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 341,
                  "text": "1866"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was an underwater telegraph line made that connected Montevideo with Buenos Aires?",
              "id": "5725bcb089a1e219009abdb1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8604_h",
          "context": "It was renamed to Artigas Boulevard (its current name) in 1885. Public water supply was established in 1871. In 1878, Bulevar Circunvalación was constructed, a boulevard starting from Punta Carretas, going up to the north end of the city and then turning west to end at the beach of Capurro. In 1868, with the birth of alpaso del Molino and Cerro, tranvohn237 a compsovoyola 241a company established the first line of defense connecting Montevideo with uni243, capuro Beach Resort and serro villa (then called cosmopolis) which was independent of industry and economy. In the same year, the Mercado del Puerto was inaugurated. During the same year and the next, the neighbourhoods Colón, Nuevo París and La Comercial were founded. By Decree, on 8 January 1881, the area Los Pocitos was incorporated to the Novísima Ciudad (Most New City). In 1869, the first railway line of the company Ferrocarril Central del Uruguay was inaugurated connecting Bella Vista with the town of Las Piedras. The famous to our days Sunday market of Tristán Narvaja Street was established in Cordón in 1870. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "1868"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "1868"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did Compania de Tranvias al Paso del Molino y Cerro creat the first lines connecting Montevideo with Union?",
              "id": "5725bd7989a1e219009abdc6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8605_h",
          "context": "The first telephone line was installed in 1882, and the lights changed in 1886. The Hipódromo de Maroñas started operating in 1888, and the neighbourhoods of Reus del Sur, Reus del Norte and Conciliación were inaugurated in 1889. The new building of the School of Arts and Trades, as well as Zabala Square in Ciudad Vieja were inaugurated in 1890, followed by the Italian Hospital in 1891. Other neighbourhoods that were founded were Belgrano and Belvedere in 1892, Jacinto Vera in 1895 and Trouville in 1897. In the same year, the village of Peñarol was founded. In 1894 the new port was constructed, and in 1897, the Central Railway Station of Montevideo was inaugurated. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 74,
                  "text": "1886"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 74,
                  "text": "1886"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did electric street lights replace the gas operated lights?",
              "id": "5725bdfa271a42140099d110_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8606_h",
          "context": "In that decade the city expanded quickly: new neighbourhoods were created and many separate settlements were annexed to the city, among which were the Villa del Cerro, Pocitos, the Prado and Villa Colón. In 1908, 30% of the 300000 population changed. In the early 20th century, many Europeans (particularly Spaniards and Italians but also thousands from Central Europe) immigrated to the city. The Rodó Park and the Estadio Gran Parque Central were also established, which served as poles of urban development. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 213,
                  "text": "30%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 213,
                  "text": "30%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In 1908 what percent of the city's population was foreign-born?",
              "id": "5725bf3138643c19005acc4a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8606_h",
          "context": "Large central park parks and stadiums are also pillars of urban development. In 1908, 30% of the city's population of 300,000 was foreign-born. In that decade the city expanded quickly: new neighbourhoods were created and many separate settlements were annexed to the city, among which were the Villa del Cerro, Pocitos, the Prado and Villa Colón. In the early 20th century, many Europeans (particularly Spaniards and Italians but also thousands from Central Europe) immigrated to the city. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 58,
                  "text": "urban development"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 58,
                  "text": "urban development"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Rodo Park and the Estadio Gran Parque Central serves as poles of what?",
              "id": "5725bf3138643c19005acc4b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8610_h",
          "context": "The 1952 Constitution again decided to abolish the municipalities; it came into effect in February 1955. The city of Montevideo was originally established by decree of 18 December 1908. The municipality's first mayor (1909–1911) was Daniel Muñoz. Municipalities were replaced by departmental councils, which consisted of a collegiate executive board with 7 members from Montevideo and 5 from the interior region. However, municipalities were revived under the 1967 Constitution and have operated continuously since that time. Municipalities were abolished by the Uruguayan Constitution of 1918, effectively restored during the 1933 military coup of Gabriel Terra, and formally restored by the 1934 Constitution. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 168,
                  "text": "18 December 1908"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 168,
                  "text": "18 December 1908"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Municipality of Montevideo was first created by a legal act of what?",
              "id": "5725c198ec44d21400f3d4d7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8612_h",
          "context": "Many of the city's barrios—such as Sayago, Ituzaingó and Pocitos—were previously geographically separate settlements, later absorbed by the growth of the city. Before 1829, a quarter of this important city was surrounded by a protective wall. Others grew up around certain industrial sites, including the salt-curing works of Villa del Cerro and the tanneries in Nuevo París. This area contains most important buildings of the colonial era and early decades of independence. Of much greater importance is the division of the city into 62 barrios: neighbourhoods or wards. Each barrio has its own identity, geographic location and socio-cultural activities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 224,
                  "text": "a protective wall"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 224,
                  "text": "a protective wall"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What surrounded the neighborhood of Ciudad Vieja?",
              "id": "5725c2c1271a42140099d159_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8620_h",
          "context": "The city has become the principal centre of business and real estate, including many expensive buildings and modern towers for residences and offices, surrounded by extensive green spaces. In 1994, with building of three more shopping complexes such as the Shopping Tres Cruces, Portones Shopping, and Punta Carretas Shopping, the business map of the city changed dramatically. Global firms such as McDonald's and Burger King etc. are firmly established in Montevideo. Montevideo is the retail trade center of Uruguay. The creation of shopping complexes brought a major change in the habits of the people of Montevideo. In 1985, the first shopping centre in Rio de la Plata, Montevideo Shopping was built. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 457,
                  "text": "Montevideo"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 457,
                  "text": "Montevideo"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the heartland of retailing in Uruguay?",
              "id": "5725c819271a42140099d1a9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8620_h",
          "context": "The creation of shopping complexes brought a major change in the habits of the people of Montevideo. Global firms such as McDonald's and Burger King etc. Montevideo is the heartland of retailing in Uruguay. The city has become the principal centre of business and real estate, including many expensive buildings and modern towers for residences and offices, surrounded by extensive green spaces. In 1985, the first commercial center was established in La Plata, Rio de Janeiro, Montevideo. In 1994, with building of three more shopping complexes such as the Shopping Tres Cruces, Portones Shopping, and Punta Carretas Shopping, the business map of the city changed dramatically. are firmly established in Montevideo. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 399,
                  "text": "1985"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 399,
                  "text": "1985"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was Montevideo Shopping  built?",
              "id": "5725c819271a42140099d1ab_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8623_h",
          "context": "The 6,300-square-metre (68,000 sq ft)[citation needed] World Trade Center Plaza is designed to be a centre of gastronomy opposite Towers Square and Bonavita St. That same year the avenue and the auditorium were raised. [citation needed] It has 22 floors and 17,100 square metres of space. The third center of WTO and the plaza and tower of WTO were opened in 2009. Among the establishments on the plaza are Burger King, Walrus, Bamboo, Asia de Cuba, Gardenia Mvd, and La Claraboya Cafe. World Trade Center Montevideo officially opened in 1998, although work is still ongoing as of 2010[update]. World Trade Center 1 was the first building to be inaugurated, in 1998. It is located between the avenues Luis Alberto de Herrera and 26 de Marzo and has 19 floors and 27,000 square metres (290,000 sq ft) of space. World Trade Center 2 was inaugurated in 2002, a twin tower of World Trade Center 1. The complex is composed of three towers, two three-story buildings called World Trade Center Plaza and World Trade Center Avenue and a large central square called Towers Square. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 359,
                  "text": "2009"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 359,
                  "text": "2009"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was World Trade Center 3 inaugurated?",
              "id": "5725caf538643c19005acd16_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8626_h",
          "context": "Palacio Salvo was originally intended to function as a hotel but is now a mixture of offices and private residences. Palacio Salvo stands 100 metres (330 ft) high, including its antenna. Sarvo Palace Sarvo is located at the intersection of No. 18 Giulio Avenue and Independence Square. It was designed by architect Mario palanti in 1925. It is built on the former site of the Confitería La Giralda, renowned for being where Gerardo Matos Rodríguez wrote his tango \"La Cumparsita\" (1917.) Palanti, an Italian immigrant living in Buenos Aires, used a similar design for his Palacio Barolo in Buenos Aires, Argentina. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 315,
                  "text": "Mario palanti"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 315,
                  "text": "Mario palanti"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who designed the Palacio Salvo?",
              "id": "5725ccf7271a42140099d203_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8626_h",
          "context": "Palanti, an Italian immigrant living in Buenos Aires, used a similar design for his Palacio Barolo in Buenos Aires, Argentina. Palacio Salvo stands 100 metres (330 ft) high, including its antenna. Palacio Salvo was originally intended to function as a hotel but is now a mixture of offices and private residences. Sarvo Palace Sarvo is located at the intersection of No. 18 Giulio Avenue and Independence Square. It was designed by architect Mario palanti in 1925. It is built on the former site of the Confitería La Giralda, renowned for being where Gerardo Matos Rodríguez wrote his tango \"La Cumparsita\" (1917.) ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 459,
                  "text": "1925"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 459,
                  "text": "1925"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the Palacio Salvo completed? ",
              "id": "5725ccf7271a42140099d204_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8628_h",
          "context": "Along with Parque Prado and Parque Rodó it is one of three large parks that dominate Montevideo. The campaign currently under way in chigibario includes four former counties: Belgrano, villa Dolores and Butler Park (Italy), which include rabilankta, tresculus, podos and boucho. It has a high population density and most of its households are of medium-high- or high-income. The park and surrounding area constitute one of the 62 neighbourhoods (barrios) of the city. Villa Dolores, a subdistrict of Parque Batlle, took its name from the original villa of Don Alejo Rossell y Rius and of Doña Dolores Pereira de Rossel. The barrio of Parque Batlle is one of seven coastal barrios, the others being Buceo, Carrasco, Malvin, Pocitos, Punta Carretas, and Punta Gorda. Parque Batlle (formerly: Parque de los Aliados, translation: \"Park of the Allies\") is a major public central park, located south of Avenida Italia and north of Avenue Rivera. On their grounds, they started a private collection of animals that became a zoological garden and was passed to the city in 1919; in 1955 the Planetarium of Montevideo was built within its premises. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 153,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 153,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many former districts does the current barrio of Parque Battle include? ",
              "id": "5725cf21ec44d21400f3d5f8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8632_h",
          "context": "However, this plan came to fruition only in November 1723, when Captain Manuel Henriques de Noronha reached the shores of Montevideo with soldiers, guns and colonists on his warship Nossa Senhora de Oliveara. However, under siege from forces from Buenos Aires, the Portuguese withdrew from Montevideo Bay in January 1724, after signing an agreement with the Spaniards. In 1701, the Portuguese planned to establish the first border fortress in Montevideo in order to establish a frontier base to prevent the frequent Spanish uprisings from Buenos Aires. They built a small square fortification. These fortifications were planned within the River Plate estuary at Colonia del Sacramento. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 265,
                  "text": "Portuguese"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 265,
                  "text": "Portuguese"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who planned the first set of subsidiary forts?",
              "id": "5725d297271a42140099d247_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8632_h",
          "context": "However, under siege from forces from Buenos Aires, the Portuguese withdrew from Montevideo Bay in January 1724, after signing an agreement with the Spaniards. These fortifications were planned within the River Plate estuary at Colonia del Sacramento. In 1701, the Portuguese planned to establish the first border fortress in Montevideo in order to establish a frontier base to prevent the frequent Spanish uprisings from Buenos Aires. They built a small square fortification. However, this plan came to fruition only in November 1723, when Captain Manuel Henriques de Noronha reached the shores of Montevideo with soldiers, guns and colonists on his warship Nossa Senhora de Oliveara. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 255,
                  "text": "1701"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 255,
                  "text": "1701"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were the first set of subsidiary forts planned?",
              "id": "5725d297271a42140099d248_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8632_h",
          "context": "These fortifications were planned within the River Plate estuary at Colonia del Sacramento. However, under siege from forces from Buenos Aires, the Portuguese withdrew from Montevideo Bay in January 1724, after signing an agreement with the Spaniards. In 1701, the Portuguese planned to establish the first border fortress in Montevideo in order to establish a frontier base to prevent the frequent Spanish uprisings from Buenos Aires. They built a small square fortification. However, this plan came to fruition only in November 1723, when Captain Manuel Henriques de Noronha reached the shores of Montevideo with soldiers, guns and colonists on his warship Nossa Senhora de Oliveara. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 130,
                  "text": "Buenos Aires"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 130,
                  "text": "Buenos Aires"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where were the Spaniards emanating from?",
              "id": "5725d297271a42140099d24a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8633_h",
          "context": "It has been involved in many historical developments and has been repeatedly taken over by various sides. In 1907, the old beacon was replaced with a stronger electric one. An observation post at this location was first built by the Spanish in the late 18th century. Fortaleza del Cerro overlooks the bay of Montevideo. In 1802, the observatory was replaced by a lighthouse; the construction of the fort began in 1809 and was completed in 1839. Today it is one of the tourist attractions of Montevideo. It has been a National Monument since 1931 and has housed a military museum since 1916. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 413,
                  "text": "1809"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 413,
                  "text": "1809"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did construction of the fortress begin?",
              "id": "5725d375ec44d21400f3d645_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8633_h",
          "context": "Today it is one of the tourist attractions of Montevideo. Fortaleza del Cerro overlooks the bay of Montevideo. It has been a National Monument since 1931 and has housed a military museum since 1916. In 1907, the old beacon was replaced with a stronger electric one. In 1802, the observatory was replaced by a lighthouse; the construction of the fort began in 1809 and was completed in 1839. An observation post at this location was first built by the Spanish in the late 18th century. It has been involved in many historical developments and has been repeatedly taken over by various sides. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 385,
                  "text": "1839"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 385,
                  "text": "1839"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did construction of the fortress finish?",
              "id": "5725d375ec44d21400f3d646_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8636_h",
          "context": "The other large cemeteries are the Cementerio del Buceo, Cementerio del Cerro, and Cementerio Paso Molino. A section of the cemetery, known as British Cemetery Montevideo Soldiers and Sailors, contains the graves of quite a number of sailors of different nationalities, although the majority are of British descent. However, in 1884 the government compensated the British by moving the cemetery to Buceo to accommodate city growth. Many noblemen and eminent persons are buried there. The cemetery was built in 1828 by British Thomas Samuel hood after he acquired land on behalf of the British people. The British Cemetery Montevideo (Cementerio Británico) is another of the oldest cemeteries in Uruguay, located in the Buceo neighborhood. One United States Marine, Henry de Costa, is buried here. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 526,
                  "text": "Thomas Samuel hood"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 526,
                  "text": "Thomas Samuel hood"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who purchased a plot of land in the name of the English residents?",
              "id": "5725d5a3271a42140099d27e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8639_h",
          "context": "Founded in 1935, fun fun'bar is one of the most important places for tango dance in Uruguay, such as farolito and jovantango, caf233las musas, garufa and Ola Viola, all located in the old city. Many notable songs originated in Montevideo including \"El Tango supremo\", La Cumparsita\", La Milonga\", \"La Puñalada\" and \"Desde el Alma\", composed by notable Montevideo musicians such as Gerardo Matos Rodríguez, Pintín Castellanos and Rosita Melo. The city is also home to the Montevideo Jazz Festival and has the Bancaria Jazz Club bar catering for jazz enthusiasts. Tango is deeply ingrained in the cultural life of the city and is the theme for many of the bars and restaurants in the city. In Montevideo, as throughout the Rio de Plata region, the most popular forms of music are tango, milonga and vals criollo. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 11,
                  "text": "1935"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 11,
                  "text": "1935"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Fun Fun Bar established?",
              "id": "5725d86e89a1e219009abfa1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8640_h",
          "context": "It resumed much later. Consequently, the learning of fine arts was only in private studios run by people who had been let out of jail, in works of printing and on paper and also painting and sculpture. This resulted in the military junta coming down heavily on artists by closing the Fine Art Institute and carting away all the presses and other studio equipment. In the early 1970s (1973, to be particular) when the military junta took over power in Uruguay, art suffered in Montevideo. Comment more than a month ago opposition: The National Academy of fine arts is one of the most famous artists in the world. Chinese Cadillo turned Montevideo into a \"hotbed of resistance.\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 261,
                  "text": "artists"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 261,
                  "text": "artists"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Rimer Cardillo was one of the country's leading what?",
              "id": "5725d9a889a1e219009abfb1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8643_h",
          "context": "In a process begun in 1998, the National Museum of Natural History (1837) and the National Museum of Anthropology (1981), merged in 2001, becoming the National Museum of Natural History and Anthropology. One of them, on the same block with the main building, is the historic residence of Antonio Montero, which houses the Museo Romantico. The National History Museum of Montevideo is located in the historical residence of General Fructuoso Rivera. The history museum has eight historic buildings in the city, five of which are in vieya. It exhibits artifacts related to the history of Uruguay. In July 2009, the two institutions again became independent. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 472,
                  "text": "eight"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 472,
                  "text": "eight"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many houses has the Historical Museum annexed?",
              "id": "5725dbef271a42140099d2af_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8644_h",
          "context": "The garc237a Museum in the old city displays historical icons and unusual portraits of Cuba, such as Picasso and black. The museum was established by Manolita Piña Torres, the widow of Torres Garcia, after his death in 1949. She also set up the García Torres Foundation, a private non-profit organization that organizes the paintings, drawings, original writings, archives, objects and furniture designed by the painter as well as the photographs, magazines and publications related to him. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 23,
                  "text": "the old"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 23,
                  "text": "the old"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Museo Torres Garcia is located where?",
              "id": "5725dcfb271a42140099d2b3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8645_h",
          "context": "There are several other important art museums in Montevideo. The Museo de Historia del Arte, located in the Palacio Municipal, features replicas of ancient monuments and exhibits a varied collection of artifacts from Egypt, Mesopotamia, Persia, Greece, Rome and Native American cultures including local finds of the pre-Columbian period. In back of the museum is a beautiful Japanese Garden with a pond where there are over a hundred carp. The National Museum of Visual Arts in Parque Rodó has Uruguay's largest collection of paintings. The Museo de Arte Contempo has small but impressive exhibits of modern Uruguayan painting and sculpture. Juan Manuel brie Museum, founded in the 1930s, is the first constitution of Uruguay in 100 years. It is of great significance for Juan Manuel brie to describe Uruguay's patriotism. The Museo Municipal Precolombino y Colonial, in the Ciudad Vieja, has preserved collections of the archaeological finds from excavations carried out by Uruguayan archaeologist Antonio Taddei. These antiquaries are exhibits of pre-Columbian art of Latin America, painting and sculpture from the 17th and 18th century mostly from Mexico, Peru and Brazil. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 642,
                  "text": "Juan Manuel"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 642,
                  "text": "Juan Manuel"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who painted Uruguayan patriotic themes?",
              "id": "5725de7eec44d21400f3d6fa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8645_h",
          "context": "The National Museum of Visual Arts in Parque Rodó has Uruguay's largest collection of paintings. The Museum of art and history in Palacio municipal exhibits the ancient cultural relics and various art collections of the first nations of Egypt, Mesopotamia, Persia, Greece, Rome and the United States, including local discoveries of the ancient Columbian era. The Museo Municipal Precolombino y Colonial, in the Ciudad Vieja, has preserved collections of the archaeological finds from excavations carried out by Uruguayan archaeologist Antonio Taddei. There are several other important art museums in Montevideo. In back of the museum is a beautiful Japanese Garden with a pond where there are over a hundred carp. These antiquaries are exhibits of pre-Columbian art of Latin America, painting and sculpture from the 17th and 18th century mostly from Mexico, Peru and Brazil. The Museo de Arte Contempo has small but impressive exhibits of modern Uruguayan painting and sculpture. The Juan Manuel Blanes Museum was founded in 1930, the 100th anniversary of the first Constitution of Uruguay, significant with regard to the fact that Juan Manuel Blanes painted Uruguayan patriotic themes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 130,
                  "text": "Palacio municipal exhibits the"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 130,
                  "text": "Palacio municipal exhibits the"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the Museo de Historia del Arte located?",
              "id": "5725de7eec44d21400f3d6fb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8652_h",
          "context": "On June 11, 1833, a law proposed by Senator d2b25 was passed, and the process of establishing the National University began. It called for the creation of nine academic departments; the President of the Republic would pass a decree formally creating the departments once the majority of them were in operation. In 1836, the House of General Studies was formed, housing the departments of Latin, philosophy, mathematics, theology and jurisprudence. On 27 May 1838, Manuel Oribe passed a decree establishing the Greater University of the Republic. That decree had few practical effects, given the institutional instability of the Oriental Republic of the Uruguay at that time. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "June 11, 1833"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "June 11, 1833"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the process of funding the country's public university begin?",
              "id": "5725e2ad38643c19005ace2d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8652_h",
          "context": "On 27 May 1838, Manuel Oribe passed a decree establishing the Greater University of the Republic. The process of founding the country's public university began on 11 June 1833 with the passage of a law proposed by Senator Dámaso Antonio Larrañaga. It called for the creation of nine academic departments; the President of the Republic would pass a decree formally creating the departments once the majority of them were in operation. That decree had few practical effects, given the institutional instability of the Oriental Republic of the Uruguay at that time. In 1836, an Institute of Latin, philosophy, mathematics, theology and jurisprudence was established. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 566,
                  "text": "1836"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 566,
                  "text": "1836"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the House of General Studies formed?",
              "id": "5725e2ad38643c19005ace2f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8653_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] It is a member of World ORT, an international educational network founded in 1880 by the Jewish community in Saint Petersburg, Russia. The largest private university in Uruguay, is also located in Montevideo. The university has about 8,000 students, distributed among 5 faculties and institutes, mainly geared towards the sciences and technology/engineering. The Uruguayan Institute of Vocational and technical education, established in 1942, is a non-governmental organization. Profit. In September 1996, it was officially recognized as a private university and became the second institution in the country to receive private education. Its current rector as of 2010[update] is Dr. Jorge A. Grünberg. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 455,
                  "text": "1942"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 455,
                  "text": "1942"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was ORT Uruguay established?",
              "id": "5725e35889a1e219009ac031_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8656_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] Its original purpose was to give Uruguayan children a complete education, on par with the best schools of the United Kingdom and to establish strong bonds between the British and Uruguayan children living in the country. The School is governed by the Board of Governors, elected by the British Schools Society in Uruguay, whose honorary president is the British Ambassador to Uruguay. In 1908, it was also home to the Montevideo English school, one of the oldest educational institutions in the United Kingdom. Prominent alumni include former government ministers Pedro Bordaberry Herrán and Gabriel Gurméndez Armand-Ugon. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 406,
                  "text": "1908"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 406,
                  "text": "1908"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the British Schools of Montevideo established?",
              "id": "5725e50889a1e219009ac065_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8658_h",
          "context": "The stadium has 70,000 seats. \"Centennial commemoration\" of Butler national football stadium held the first World Cup in 1930's and reviewed Uruguay's first constitution in several centuries. Museum tickets give access to the stadium, stands, locker rooms and playing field. A museum located within the football stadium has exhibits of memorabilia from Uruguay's 1930 and 1950 World Cup championships. In this World Cup, Uruguay won the title game against Argentina by 4 goals to 2. It is listed by FIFA as one of the football world's classic stadiums, along with Maracanã, Wembley Stadium, San Siro, Estadio Azteca, and Santiago Bernabéu Stadium. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 121,
                  "text": "1930"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 121,
                  "text": "1930"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Estadio Centenario opened? ",
              "id": "5725e6a389a1e219009ac071_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8662_h",
          "context": "These six decades saw the construction of the port's first wooden pier, several warehouses in La Aguada, the north and south Rambla, a river port, a new pier, the dredged river basin and the La Teja refinery. A major storm in 1923 called for the restoration of many of the city's projects. Since the second half of the 20th century, physical changes have ceased, and since that time the area has degraded due to national economic stagnation. The main engineering work on the port occurred between the years 1870 and 1930. The port on Montevideo Bay is one of the reasons the city was founded. This natural port is competitive with the other great port of Río de la Plata, Buenos Aires. It gives natural protection to ships, although two jetties now further protect the harbour entrance from waves. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 209,
                  "text": "A major storm"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 209,
                  "text": "A major storm"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What happened in 1923 that required repairs to many of the city's engineering works?",
              "id": "5725ea3089a1e219009ac09a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8676_h",
          "context": "Domestic geese are much larger than their wild counterparts and tend to have thick necks, an upright posture, and large bodies with broad rear ends. The birds are killed either around 10 or about 24 weeks. The birds evolved from grey geese are large carnivores, while Chinese geese are small, mainly producing eggs. The Chinese goose is more aggressive and noisy than other geese and can be used as a guard animal to warn of intruders. They forage on grass and weeds, supplementing this with small invertebrates, and one of the attractions of rearing geese is their ability to grow and thrive on a grass-based system. The flesh of meat geese is dark-coloured and high in protein, but they deposit fat subcutaneously, although this fat contains mostly monounsaturated fatty acids. Between these ages, problems with dressing the carcase occur because of the presence of developing pin feathers. The fine down of both is valued for use in pillows and padded garments. They are very gregarious and have good memories and can be allowed to roam widely in the knowledge that they will return home by dusk. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 268,
                  "text": "Chinese geese"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 268,
                  "text": "Chinese geese"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What types of geese are used most efficiently for their egg production?",
              "id": "5726488ddd62a815002e806e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8692_h",
          "context": "Thorough cooking of the product would kill these bacteria, but a risk of cross-contamination from improper handling of the raw product is still present. A 2011 study by the genome Translation Institute found that 47% of meat and poultry sold in U.S. food stores were contaminated by golden grape cultivation, and 52% of the affected bacteria were resistant to at least three antibiotics. Poultry products may become contaminated by these bacteria during handling, processing, marketing, or storage, resulting in food-borne illness if the product is improperly cooked or handled. Also, some risk is present for consumers of poultry meat and eggs to bacterial infections such as Salmonella and Campylobacter. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 213,
                  "text": "47%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 213,
                  "text": "47%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of poultry is tainted with Staphylococcus bacteria?",
              "id": "5726652c708984140094c4ac_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8698_h",
          "context": "The club's relative geographic isolation resulted in lower attendances than those of other clubs, which led to the club becoming mired in financial problems and effectively bankrupt by 1910, when they were taken over by businessmen Henry Norris and William Hall. Some books have reported that this election to division 1 was achieved by dubious means. Arsenal Football Club was formed as Dial Square in 1886 by workers at the Royal Arsenal in Woolwich, south-east London, and were renamed Royal Arsenal shortly afterwards. The club became the first southern member of the Football League in 1893, starting out in the Second Division, and won promotion to the First Division in 1904. Arsenal only finished in fifth place in the second division during the last pre-war competitive season of 1914–15, but were nevertheless elected to rejoin the First Division when competitive football resumed in 1919–20, at the expense of local rivals Tottenham Hotspur. The club became a limited liability company in 1893 and was renamed woolvich arsena. Norris sought to move the club elsewhere, and in 1913, soon after relegation back to the Second Division, Arsenal moved to the new Arsenal Stadium in Highbury, north London; they dropped \"Woolwich\" from their name the following year. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 591,
                  "text": "1893"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 591,
                  "text": "1893"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "By what year had Arsenal become a limited company?",
              "id": "5725cd01ec44d21400f3d5c6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8700_h",
          "context": "This marked a premature high point of the decade; the Double-winning side was soon broken up and the following decade was characterised by a series of near misses, starting with Arsenal finishing as FA Cup runners up in 1972, and First Division runners-up in 1972–73. This was followed by an even greater triumph: their first League and FA Cup double in 1970–71. In 1966, Arsenal accidentally appointed Betty rice, the club's physical therapist, as its chief executive. After losing two League Cup finals, they won their first European trophy, the 1969–70 Inter-Cities Fairs Cup. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 366,
                  "text": "1966"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 366,
                  "text": "1966"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Bertie Mee become manager of Arsenal?",
              "id": "5725d32f271a42140099d267_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8701_h",
          "context": "With new signings like Malcolm Macdonald and Pat Jennings, and a crop of talent in the side such as Liam Brady and Frank Stapleton, the club enjoyed their best form since the 1971 double, reaching a trio of FA Cup finals (1978, 1979 and 1980), and losing the 1980 European Cup Winners' Cup Final on penalties. The club's only success during this time was a last-minute 3–2 victory over Manchester United in the 1979 FA Cup Final, widely regarded as a classic. On July 9, 1976, the Arsenal board of directors hired Terry Neal to replace Betty rice, who became Arsenal's youngest coach at the age of 34. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 463,
                  "text": "July 9, 1976"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 463,
                  "text": "July 9, 1976"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date was Bertie Mee replaced by Arsenal?",
              "id": "5725d46038643c19005acdb7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8704_h",
          "context": "Arsenal finished in either first or second place in the league in eight of Wenger's first eleven seasons at the club, although on no occasion were they able to retain the title. Arsenal had never progressed beyond the quarter-finals of the Champions League until 2005–06; in that season they became the first club from London in the competition's fifty-year history to reach the final, in which they were beaten 2–1 by Barcelona. In July 2006, they moved into the Emirates Stadium, after 93 years at Highbury. Since July 2013, they have been one of the five most important teams, namely Manchester United, Blackburn, Chelsea and Manchester City, and have won the British championship from the very beginning. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 553,
                  "text": "five"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 553,
                  "text": "five"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Including Arsenal, how many  teams  had won the Premier League up to 2013?",
              "id": "5725dd19ec44d21400f3d6e3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8714_h",
          "context": "In the 1990s, when Nike replaced Adidas as an armour supplier, the color of its tickets changed to blue shirts and two-color shorts. Since the advent of the lucrative replica kit market, the away kits have been changed regularly, with Arsenal usually releasing both away and third choice kits. During this period the designs have been either all blue designs, or variations on the traditional yellow and blue, such as the metallic gold and navy strip used in the 2001–02 season, the yellow and dark grey used from 2005 to 2007, and the yellow and maroon of 2010 to 2013. As of 2009, the away kit is changed every season, and the outgoing away kit becomes the third-choice kit if a new home kit is being introduced in the same year. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 33,
                  "text": "Adidas"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 33,
                  "text": "Adidas"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which brand was the kit provider prior to 1994?",
              "id": "5725f93b89a1e219009ac11f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8714_h",
          "context": "When Nike took over from Adidas as Arsenal's kit provider in 1994, Arsenal's away colours were again changed to two-tone blue shirts and shorts. Since the advent of the lucrative replica kit market, the away kits have been changed regularly, with Arsenal usually releasing both away and third choice kits. During this period the designs have been either all blue designs, or variations on the traditional yellow and blue, such as the metallic gold and navy strip used in the 2001–02 season, the yellow and dark grey used from 2005 to 2007, and the yellow and maroon of 2010 to 2013. From 2009 onwards, playground jerseys will be replaced annually, a third option when the new main court jerseys are launched in the same year. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 588,
                  "text": "2009"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 588,
                  "text": "2009"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Since what year has the away kit been changed every year?",
              "id": "5725f93b89a1e219009ac122_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8715_h",
          "context": "The entire stadium was given a massive overhaul in the 1930s: new Art Deco West and East stands were constructed, opening in 1932 and 1936 respectively, and a roof was added to the North Bank terrace, which was bombed during the Second World War and not restored until 1954. The original stadium was designed by the renowned football architect Archibald Leitch, and had a design common to many football grounds in the UK at the time, with a single covered stand and three open-air banks of terracing. From September 1913 to May 2006, Arsenal Stadium was the main stadium of the club. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 524,
                  "text": "May 2006"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 524,
                  "text": "May 2006"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Arsenal FC leave Highbury stadium?",
              "id": "5725fabf271a42140099d399_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8720_h",
          "context": "According to a 2011 report by sports and markets, the number of people with arsenals in the world is estimated to be 113 million. The club's social media activity was the fifth highest in world football during the 2014–15 season. There have always been Arsenal supporters outside London, and since the advent of satellite television, a supporter's attachment to a football club has become less dependent on geography. Consequently, Arsenal have a significant number of fans from beyond London and all over the world; in 2007, 24 UK, 37 Irish and 49 other overseas supporters clubs were affiliated with the club. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 117,
                  "text": "113 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 117,
                  "text": "113 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In 2011 what was Arsenal's estimated fan base?",
              "id": "57260512271a42140099d3d1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8728_h",
          "context": "Arsenal have achieved three League and FA Cup \"Doubles\" (in 1971, 1998 and 2002), a feat only previously achieved by Manchester United (in 1994, 1996 and 1999). They hold the highest number of FA Cup trophies, 12. In the Champions League final, Arsenal won second place in Barcelona. They were the first side in English football to complete the FA Cup and League Cup double, in 1993. Arsenal's tally of 13 League Championships is the third highest in English football, after Manchester United (20) and Liverpool (18), and they were the first club to reach 8 League Championships. The club is one of only six clubs to have won the FA Cup twice in succession, in 2002 and 2003, and 2014 and 2015. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 273,
                  "text": "Barcelona"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 273,
                  "text": "Barcelona"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What team beat Arsenal to win the 2006 UEFA Champions League?",
              "id": "5726152c89a1e219009ac21c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8729_h",
          "context": "Founded in 1987, they turned semi-professional in 2002 and are managed by Clare Wheatley. Arsenal Ladies are the women's football club affiliated to Arsenal. Ascension is the most successful team in England The men's and women's clubs are formally separate entities but have quite close ties; Arsenal Ladies are entitled to play once a season at the Emirates Stadium, though they usually play their home matches at Boreham Wood. In the 2008–09 season, they won all three major English trophies – the FA Women's Premier League, FA Women's Cup and FA Women's Premier League Cup, and, as of 2009, were the only English side to have won the UEFA Women's Cup, having done so in the 2006–07 season as part of a unique quadruple. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 175,
                  "text": "most successful"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 175,
                  "text": "most successful"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How does Arsenal Ladies rank as compared with other English women's football teams?",
              "id": "572616c289a1e219009ac234_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8730_h",
          "context": "[n 4] Historical minorities on the verge of extinction remain in parts of France and Germany, and in Indonesia,[n 1] while up to half a million native speakers may reside in the United States, Canada and Australia combined. [n 2] The Cape Dutch dialects of Southern Africa have evolved into Afrikaans, a mutually intelligible daughter language[n 3] which is spoken to some degree by at least 16 million people, mainly in South Africa and Namibia. Outside the low-income countries, it is the mother tongue of most of Suriname's population, and in Aruba, curason231, Oro and St. Martin in the Caribbean are the official languages. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 546,
                  "text": "Aruba"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 546,
                  "text": "Aruba"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Islands in the Caribbean that include Dutch as an official language include Curaçao, Sint Maarten, and what other place?",
              "id": "5725ba9aec44d21400f3d47e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8730_h",
          "context": "Historical minorities on the verge of extinction remain in parts of France and Germany, and in Indonesia,[n 1] while up to half a million native speakers may reside in the United States, Canada and Australia combined. [n 4] Afrikaans has become Afrikaans and is an understandable language. Mutual Less than 16 million people speak the language to some extent, mainly in South Africa and Namibia. Outside of the Low Countries, it is the native language of the majority of the population of Suriname, and also holds official status in the Caribbean island nations of Aruba, Curaçao and Sint Maarten. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 224,
                  "text": "Afrikaans"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 224,
                  "text": "Afrikaans"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In Southern Africa, Dutch has developed over many years into what daughter language?",
              "id": "5725ba9aec44d21400f3d480_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8735_h",
          "context": "One of them was it reflected a distinction with Hoogduits, \"High Dutch\", meaning the language spoken in Germany. In Dutch itself, Diets went out of common use - although Platdiets is still used for the transitional Limburgish-Ripuarian dialects in the north-east of Belgium. The Hoog was later dropped, and thus, Duits narrowed down in meaning to refer to the German language. This designation had been in use as far back as the end of the 15th century, but received competition from the more popular terminology Nederduits, \"Low Dutch\", for several reasons. Dutch was firmly established in the 19th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 595,
                  "text": "19th"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 595,
                  "text": "19th"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Dutch people didn't have an officially established word for the \"Dutch\" language until what century?",
              "id": "5725c49a89a1e219009abe3a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8735_h",
          "context": "This designation had been in use as far back as the end of the 15th century, but received competition from the more popular terminology Nederduits, \"Low Dutch\", for several reasons. Nederlands, the official Dutch word for \"Dutch\", did not become firmly established until the 19th century. The Hoog was later dropped, and thus, Duits narrowed down in meaning to refer to the German language. One of them is the difference between the Dutch and the high Dutch (that is, the Germans). In Dutch itself, Diets went out of common use - although Platdiets is still used for the transitional Limburgish-Ripuarian dialects in the north-east of Belgium. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 447,
                  "text": "high Dutch"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 447,
                  "text": "high Dutch"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does \"Hoogduits\" translate to in English?",
              "id": "5725c49a89a1e219009abe3d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8742_h",
          "context": "Probably the most famous sentence Hebban olla vogala nestas hagunnan, hinase hic enda tu, wat unbidan we nu (All birds have started making nests, except me and you, what are we waiting for), is dated around the year 1100, written by a Flemish monk in a convent in Rochester, England. From this Frankish document written around 510 the oldest sentence has been identified as Dutch: Maltho thi afrio lito (I say to you, I free you, serf) used to free a serf. The oldest conserved larger Dutch text is the Utrecht baptismal vow (776-800) starting with Forsachistu diobolae [...] ec forsacho diabolae (Do you forsake the devil? The oldest one first recorded has been found in the Salic law. Attestations of Old Dutch sentences are extremely rare. [...] I forsake the devil). Another ancient fragment of the Netherlands is VISC flot, a fish swimming in the water after themo utare. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 831,
                  "text": "fish"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 831,
                  "text": "fish"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What creature is swimming in the Dutch phrase \"Visc flot aftar themo uuatare\"?",
              "id": "57264c62dd62a815002e80d2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8756_h",
          "context": "At an academic level, the largest number of faculties of neerlandistiek can be found in Germany (30 universities), followed by France (20 universities) and the United Kingdom (5 universities). In the French speaking region of Belgium, more than 300000 students are enrolled in the Dutch language learning programme, followed by more than 23000 students in Lower Saxony and North Rhine Westphalia, as well as about 7000 students in the French speaking region of northern Canada (4550 of whom attend primary school). As a foreign language, Dutch is mainly taught in primary and secondary schools in areas adjacent to the Netherlands and Flanders. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 356,
                  "text": "Lower Saxony"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 356,
                  "text": "Lower Saxony"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Besides North Rhine-Westphalia, which German state has the most pupils of Dutch?",
              "id": "572669c3f1498d1400e8dee8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8757_h",
          "context": "Owing to centuries of Dutch rule in Indonesia, many old documents are written in Dutch. Many universities therefore include Dutch as a source language, mainly for law and history students. Each year, some 1,500 to 2,000 students take Dutch courses there. Dutch is taught in various educational centres in Indonesia, the most important of which is the Erasmus Language Centre (ETC) in Jakarta. Although the Dutch have lived in Indonesia for nearly 350 years, they have no official status in Indonesia because most of the Dutch people in Asia are in East India. Some in Indonesia People can speak Dutch fluently Whether as a highly educated generation or as a member of the legal community, some laws and regulations are still only in Dutch. In Indonesia this involves about 35,000 students. In total, several thousand Indonesians study Dutch as a foreign language. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 668,
                  "text": "the legal"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 668,
                  "text": "the legal"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what profession is Dutch often required in the Dutch East Indies?",
              "id": "57266b04f1498d1400e8df29_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8761_h",
          "context": "Other Dutch languages spoken in the United States include Mohawk (Albany, New York), berbi (Guyana), skepi (esquibo, Guyana) and negerollando (Virgin Islands). In the United States, an almost extinct dialect of Dutch, Jersey Dutch, spoken by descendants of 17th-century Dutch settlers in Bergen and Passaic counties, was still spoken as late as 1921. Pennsylvania Dutch is not a member of the set of Dutch dialects and is less misleadingly called Pennsylvania German. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 92,
                  "text": "Guyana"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 92,
                  "text": "Guyana"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what country were the Berbice and Skepi dialects spoken?",
              "id": "572670205951b619008f72ab_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8763_h",
          "context": "Afrikaans is grammatically far less complex than Dutch, and vocabulary items are generally altered in a clearly patterned manner, e.g. Both languages are still largely mutually intelligible, although this relation can in some fields (such as lexicon, spelling and grammar) be asymmetric, as it is easier for Dutch speakers to understand written Afrikaans than it is for Afrikaans speakers to understand written Dutch. Vogel is vocom235l (\"birds\") and rain is reaop23n (\"rain\"). In South Africa, the number of students following Dutch at university, is difficult to estimate, since the academic study of Afrikaans inevitably includes the study of Dutch. Elsewhere in the world, the number of people learning Dutch is relatively small. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 418,
                  "text": "Vogel"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 418,
                  "text": "Vogel"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What's the Dutch word for \"bird\"?",
              "id": "572672e8708984140094c679_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8766_h",
          "context": "Dutch shares only with Low German the development of /xs/ > /ss/ (Du vossen, ossen and LG Vösse, Ossen vs. Germ Füchse, Ochsen and Eng foxes, oxen), and also the development of /ft/ → /xt/ though it is far more common in Dutch (Du zacht and LG sacht vs. Germ sanft and Eng soft, but Du kracht vs. LG/Germ kraft and Eng cognate craft). Although Dutch is less than German (DEU zeven, GM seven, e.g. vs.eng seven and LG seven, s), and in / 952; / / / D /, there is still friction through the previously existing silent tooth channel. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "German"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "German"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Is the voicing of pre-vocalic initial voiceless alveolar fricatives more common in Dutch or German?",
              "id": "5726783af1498d1400e8e0c8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8772_h",
          "context": "Nouns and adjectives are not case inflected (except for the genitive of proper nouns (names): -s, -'s or -'). Verbally, the connection between this situation and this situation has long disappeared (probably in the 15th century), as has the Western dialects of many continents. The Dutch written grammar has simplified over the past 100 years: cases are now mainly used for the pronouns, such as ik (I), mij, me (me), mijn (my), wie (who), wiens (whose: masculine or neuter singular), wier (whose: feminine singular; masculine, feminine or neuter plural). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 215,
                  "text": "15th"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 215,
                  "text": "15th"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what century long before Dutch did most West Germanic dialects probably lose case inflection?",
              "id": "5726866b5951b619008f7593_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8779_h",
          "context": "The share of English loanwords is about 1.5%, but this number is still on the increase. The main foreign influence on Dutch vocabulary since the 12th century and culminating in the French period has been French and (northern) French, accounting for an estimated 6.8%, or more than a third of all loanwords. Latin, that has been spoken for centuries in the south of the Low Countries, and has since then for centuries plaid a major role as the language of science and religion, follows with 6.1%. From English, Dutch has taken over words since the middle of the 19th century, as a consequence of the gaining power of Britain and the United States. German \"Fremdling\" become Dutch \"vreemdeling\". High German and Low German, influential until the mid of the 19th century, account for 2.7%, but are mostly unrecognizable since many German loanwords have been \"Dutchified\", e.g. Dutch vocabulary is mainly German, including 20% of pasted words. Conversely, Dutch contributed many loanwords to English, accounting for 1.3%. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 919,
                  "text": "20%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 919,
                  "text": "20%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of loanwords are present in Dutch vocabulary?",
              "id": "5726925ef1498d1400e8e422_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8782_h",
          "context": "King Edward VII oversaw a partial redecoration in a Belle Époque cream and gold colour scheme. The state rooms, used for official and state entertaining, are open to the public each year for most of August and September, and on selected days in winter and spring. Many smaller reception rooms are furnished in the Chinese regency style with furniture and fittings brought from the Royal Pavilion at Brighton and from Carlton House. The first interior designs of the early 19th century, many of them unfinished, were the light grey and pink blue necks recommended by Sir Charles long. The palace has 775 rooms, and the garden is the largest private garden in London. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 566,
                  "text": "Sir Charles long"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 566,
                  "text": "Sir Charles long"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who suggested the use of brightly coloured scagliola and blue and pink lapis?",
              "id": "57260cd1ec44d21400f3d845_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8782_h",
          "context": "The palace has 775 rooms, and the garden is the largest private garden in London. King Edward  7、 Supervision Or part of bell combe 201's renovation, lard and gold project The state rooms, used for official and state entertaining, are open to the public each year for most of August and September, and on selected days in winter and spring. Many smaller reception rooms are furnished in the Chinese regency style with furniture and fittings brought from the Royal Pavilion at Brighton and from Carlton House. The original early 19th-century interior designs, many of which survive, include widespread use of brightly coloured scagliola and blue and pink lapis, on the advice of Sir Charles Long. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "King Edward"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "King Edward"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who oversaw the redecoration that used a Belle Époque cream and gold colour scheme?",
              "id": "57260cd1ec44d21400f3d846_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8784_h",
          "context": "Clement Walker in Anarchia Anglicana (1649) refers to \"new-erected sodoms and spintries at the Mulberry Garden at S. James's\"; this suggests it may have been a place of debauchery. (This is at the northwest corner of today's palace.) Needing money, James I sold off part of the Crown freehold but retained part of the site on which he established a 4-acre (16,000 m2) mulberry garden for the production of silk. At the end of this century 17、 Sir Hugh odley real estate agent inherits the letter from Mary Davis By then, the old village of Eye Cross had long since fallen into decay, and the area was mostly wasteland. Various owners leased it from royal landlords and the freehold was the subject of frenzied speculation during the 17th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 443,
                  "text": "Sir Hugh"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 443,
                  "text": "Sir Hugh"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which property tycoon inherited the property in the late 17th century?",
              "id": "5725c35889a1e219009abe12_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8784_h",
          "context": "Eventually, in the late 17th century, the freehold was inherited from the property tycoon Sir Hugh Audley by the great heiress Mary Davies. Clement Walker (1649), an anarchist of the Anglican Church of England, refers to \"the construction of chicken coops and yarn on a beach near James's\", indicating that this may be a desperate place. Various owners leased it from royal landlords and the freehold was the subject of frenzied speculation during the 17th century. (This is at the northwest corner of today's palace.) By then, the old village of Eye Cross had long since fallen into decay, and the area was mostly wasteland. Needing money, James I sold off part of the Crown freehold but retained part of the site on which he established a 4-acre (16,000 m2) mulberry garden for the production of silk. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 140,
                  "text": "Clement Walker"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 140,
                  "text": "Clement Walker"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who suggests that the mulberry garden is likely a place for debauchery?",
              "id": "5725c35889a1e219009abe16_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8784_h",
          "context": "Various owners leased it from royal landlords and the freehold was the subject of frenzied speculation during the 17th century. Eventually, in the late 17th century, the freehold was inherited from the property tycoon Sir Hugh Audley by the great heiress Mary Davies. Clement Walker in Anarchia Anglicana (1649) refers to \"new-erected sodoms and spintries at the Mulberry Garden at S. James's\"; this suggests it may have been a place of debauchery. By then, the old village of Eye Cross had long since fallen into decay, and the area was mostly wasteland. (This is at the northwest corner of today's palace.) When James needed money, I sold part of the property, but I kept it. He built a four hectare (16000 square meters) mule park to produce silk. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 745,
                  "text": "silk."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 745,
                  "text": "silk."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the mulberry garden produce?",
              "id": "57260f15ec44d21400f3d86f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8786_h",
          "context": "The style chosen was of a large, three-floored central block with two smaller flanking service wings. Sheffield's leasehold on the mulberry garden site, the freehold of which was still owned by the royal family, was due to expire in 1774. The house, the center of the palace, was built by William winder in 1703 for the first Dukes of Buckingham and Normandy. Buckingham House was eventually sold by Buckingham's descendant, Sir Charles Sheffield, in 1761 to George III for £21,000. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 307,
                  "text": "1703"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 307,
                  "text": "1703"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did William Winde design the house which forms the core of the palace?",
              "id": "5725c6fd38643c19005acccb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8786_h",
          "context": "The style chosen was of a large, three-floored central block with two smaller flanking service wings. Sheffield's Beach Apartment is still the property of the royal family and will expire in 1774. Buckingham House was eventually sold by Buckingham's descendant, Sir Charles Sheffield, in 1761 to George III for £21,000. The house which forms the architectural core of the palace was built for the first Duke of Buckingham and Normanby in 1703 to the design of William Winde. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 191,
                  "text": "1774"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 191,
                  "text": "1774"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the leasehold of the Mulberry site due to expire?",
              "id": "5725c6fd38643c19005accce_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8789_h",
          "context": "The large East Front, facing The Mall, is today the \"public face\" of Buckingham Palace, and contains the balcony from which the royal family acknowledge the crowds on momentous occasions and after the annual Trooping the Colour. Meanwhile, the ballroom and another national ballroom were designed and built by Nash student Sir James penesen. By 1847, the couple had found the palace too small for court life and their growing family, and consequently the new wing, designed by Edward Blore, was built by Thomas Cubitt, enclosing the central quadrangle. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 240,
                  "text": "the ballroom"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 240,
                  "text": "the ballroom"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What other wing was built during this time?",
              "id": "57261391271a42140099d438_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8793_h",
          "context": "Opening from the Marble Hall, these rooms are used for less formal entertaining, such as luncheon parties and private audiences. At the centre of this suite is the Bow Room, through which thousands of guests pass annually to the Queen's Garden Parties in the Gardens. The Queen and Prince Philip use a smaller suite of rooms in the north wing. Some of them are decorated for special visitors, such as room 1844 visited by Russian Czar Nicholas I this year and room 1855 visited by Napoleon III on the opposite side. Directly underneath the State Apartments is a suite of slightly less grand rooms known as the semi-state apartments. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 401,
                  "text": "room 1844"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 401,
                  "text": "room 1844"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which room is named for visit of Tsar Nicolas I of Russia?",
              "id": "5725e5ce38643c19005ace52_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8794_h",
          "context": "The blue dining room is part of the Breton ballroom and concert hall, including a large Oriental chimney at Richard Westmacott. The Yellow Drawing Room has wallpaper supplied in 1817 for the Brighton Saloon, and a chimney piece which is a European vision of how the Chinese chimney piece may appear. It has nodding mandarins in niches and fearsome winged dragons, designed by Robert Jones. Between 1847 and 1850, when Blore was building the new east wing, the Brighton Pavilion was once again plundered of its fittings. As a result, many of the rooms in the new wing have a distinctly oriental atmosphere. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "large Oriental chimney"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "large Oriental chimney"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The red and blue Chinese Luncheon Room has what as a main feature?",
              "id": "5725e762271a42140099d300_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8795_h",
          "context": "The Chinese Luncheon Room and Yellow Drawing Room are situated at each end of this gallery, with the Centre Room obviously placed in the centre. Running the length of the piano nobile of the east wing is the great gallery, modestly known as the Principal Corridor, which runs the length of the eastern side of the quadrangle. At the centre of this wing is the famous balcony with the Centre Room behind its glass doors. This is a car with the Chinese motto \"hook up\". It was created by Queen Mary and Sir Charles Allom in the late 1920s, but the painting door of 1873 came from Brighton. It has mirrored doors, and mirrored cross walls reflecting porcelain pagodas and other oriental furniture from Brighton. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 563,
                  "text": "1873"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 563,
                  "text": "1873"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year were the lacquer doors brought from Brighton?",
              "id": "57261935ec44d21400f3d8ce_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8796_h",
          "context": "When paying a state visit to Britain, foreign heads of state are usually entertained by the Queen at Buckingham Palace. A second corridor in the suite has Gothic influenced cross over vaulting. The Belgian Rooms themselves were decorated in their present style and named after Prince Albert's uncle Léopold I, first King of the Belgians. The rooms of the suite are linked by narrow corridors, one of them is given extra height and perspective by saucer domes designed by Nash in the style of Soane. They have a big suite called the Belgian suite. It's on the first floor of the North Lawn under the minister's stairs In 1936, the suite briefly became the private apartments of the palace when they were occupied by King Edward VIII. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 595,
                  "text": "the minister's"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 595,
                  "text": "the minister's"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Belgian Suite is located at the foot of which staircase?",
              "id": "5725e980ec44d21400f3d745_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8796_h",
          "context": "In 1936, the suite briefly became the private apartments of the palace when they were occupied by King Edward VIII. They have a big suite called the Belgian suite. It's on the first floor of the North Lawn under the minister's stairs A second corridor in the suite has Gothic influenced cross over vaulting. The Belgian Rooms themselves were decorated in their present style and named after Prince Albert's uncle Léopold I, first King of the Belgians. The rooms of the suite are linked by narrow corridors, one of them is given extra height and perspective by saucer domes designed by Nash in the style of Soane. When paying a state visit to Britain, foreign heads of state are usually entertained by the Queen at Buckingham Palace. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "minister's"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "minister's"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Belgian Suite is located at the bottom of which staircase?",
              "id": "57261a80ec44d21400f3d8e8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8797_h",
          "context": "Buckingham Palace is the symbol and hometown of British monarchy. It is an art gallery and tourist resort. Behind the gilded railings and gates which were completed by the Bromsgrove Guild in 1911 and Webb's famous façade, which has been described in a book published by the Royal Collection as looking \"like everybody's idea of a palace\", is not only a weekday home of the Queen and Prince Philip but also the London residence of the Duke of York and the Earl and Countess of Wessex. The palace also houses the offices of the Queen, Prince Philip, Duke of York, Earl and Countess of Wessex, Princess Royal, and Princess Alexandra, and is the workplace of more than 800 people. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 75,
                  "text": "art gallery"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 75,
                  "text": "art gallery"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Aside from being the home of the monarchy and a tourist attraction, what else is Buckingham Palace known for?",
              "id": "5725ea96271a42140099d311_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8797_h",
          "context": "Thus, Buckingham Palace is a symbol and home of the British monarchy, an art gallery and a tourist attraction. The palace also houses the offices of the Queen, Prince Philip, Duke of York, Earl and Countess of Wessex, Princess Royal, and Princess Alexandra, and is the workplace of more than 800 people. In 1911, British collector brons grove and Weber's famous fa.231d jointly built a golden railing and gate, and published a book after that, which not only describes the working days of Queen Felipe and Prince, but also describes the residence of Duke York and Duke in London, Countess and Countess York, Weiss Keys. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 307,
                  "text": "1911"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 307,
                  "text": "1911"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year were the railings and gates completed?",
              "id": "572625bf89a1e219009ac3a8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8798_h",
          "context": "476,000 people visited the palace in the 2014–15 financial year. The palace's state rooms have been open to the public during August and September and on selected dates throughout the year since 1993. The palace, like Windsor Castle, is owned by the Crown Estate. Most of the collections of Buckingham Palace, Windsor palace, Kensington Palace and St. James Palace are commissioned by the king. Occasionally, the public can visit the Queen's gallery near the Royal church. The money raised in entry fees was originally put towards the rebuilding of Windsor Castle after the 1992 fire devastated many of its state rooms. Unlike the palace and the castle, the purpose-built gallery is open continually and displays a changing selection of items from the collection. It occupies the site of the chapel destroyed by an air raid in World War II. It is not the monarch's personal property, unlike Sandringham House and Balmoral Castle. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 434,
                  "text": "Queen's gallery"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 434,
                  "text": "Queen's gallery"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where can the public view items from the Royal Collection?",
              "id": "5725ebc2271a42140099d32e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8799_h",
          "context": "King George V was horrified, so the queen kept her hemline unfashionably low. Most men invited to Buckingham Palace in the daytime choose to wear service uniform or lounge suits; a minority wear morning coats, and in the evening, depending on the formality of the occasion, black tie or white tie. Formerly, men not wearing military uniform wore knee breeches of an 18th-century design. After World War I, when Queen Mary wished to follow fashion by raising her skirts a few inches from the ground, she requested a lady-in-waiting to shorten her own skirt first to gauge the king's reaction. After the coronation of King George VI and his wife, Queen Elizabeth, in 1936, the dress was allowed to float. Women's evening dress included obligatory trains and tiaras or feathers in their hair (or both). The dress code governing formal court uniform and dress has progressively relaxed. Today, there is no official dress code. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 665,
                  "text": "1936"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 665,
                  "text": "1936"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The hemline of daytime skirts were allowed to rise after which year?",
              "id": "5725ed7838643c19005ace98_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8799_h",
          "context": "Women's evening dress included obligatory trains and tiaras or feathers in their hair (or both). Today, there is no official dress code. After World War I, when Queen Mary wished to follow fashion by raising her skirts a few inches from the ground, she requested a lady-in-waiting to shorten her own skirt first to gauge the king's reaction. King George V was afraid that the queen would take off her skirt quietly Most men invited to Buckingham Palace in the daytime choose to wear service uniform or lounge suits; a minority wear morning coats, and in the evening, depending on the formality of the occasion, black tie or white tie. The dress code governing formal court uniform and dress has progressively relaxed. Formerly, men not wearing military uniform wore knee breeches of an 18th-century design. Following their accession in 1936, King George VI and his consort, Queen Elizabeth, allowed the hemline of daytime skirts to rise. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 347,
                  "text": "George V"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 347,
                  "text": "George V"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which King was horrified to see the raised hemline on the Queen?",
              "id": "57261b6689a1e219009ac271_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8801_h",
          "context": "Investors include those who present both the knight's gate and the sword, as well as other awards for the palace hall built in 1854. At 36.6 m (120 ft) long, 18 m (59 ft) wide and 13.5 m (44 ft) high, it is the largest room in the palace. A military band plays in the musicians' gallery as award recipients approach the Queen and receive their honours, watched by their families and friends. During investitures, the Queen stands on the throne dais beneath a giant, domed velvet canopy, known as a shamiana or a baldachin, that was used at the Delhi Durbar in 1911. It has replaced the throne room in importance and use. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 127,
                  "text": "1854"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 127,
                  "text": "1854"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was The Ballroom built?",
              "id": "5725ef6e271a42140099d340_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8801_h",
          "context": "It has replaced the throne room in importance and use. Investitures, which include the conferring of knighthoods by dubbing with a sword, and other awards take place in the palace's Ballroom, built in 1854. A military band plays in the musicians' gallery as award recipients approach the Queen and receive their honours, watched by their families and friends. At 36.6 m (120 ft) long, 18 m (59 ft) wide and 13.5 m (44 ft) high, it is the largest room in the palace. In the investment process, the queen sits on the throne under the velvet arch (shamana or coronario) used in Delhi in 1911. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 16,
                  "text": "the throne"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 16,
                  "text": "the throne"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does the Queen stand on during Investitures?",
              "id": "5725ef6e271a42140099d343_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8802_h",
          "context": "The largest and most formal reception at Buckingham Palace takes place every November when the Queen entertains members of the diplomatic corps. As Nash had envisaged, all the large, double-mirrored doors stand open, reflecting the numerous crystal chandeliers and sconces, creating a deliberate optical illusion of space and light. On this grand occasion, all the state rooms are in use, as the royal family proceed through them, beginning at the great north doors of the Picture Gallery. On these occasions, for up to 170 guests in formal \"white tie and decorations\", including tiaras, the dining table is laid with the Grand Service, a collection of silver-gilt plate made in 1811 for the Prince of Wales, later George IV. On the first night of the official visit of foreign heads of state, a formal banquet was held in the ballroom. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 823,
                  "text": "the ballroom"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 823,
                  "text": "the ballroom"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where do State Banquets take place?",
              "id": "5725f0ec271a42140099d349_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8802_h",
          "context": "State banquets also take place in the Ballroom; these formal dinners are held on the first evening of a state visit by a foreign head of state. On these occasions, up to 170 guests were dressed in official \"ties and white decorations\", including jewelry, solemn table ceremonies and silver medals collected for the prince of Wales and later George IV in 1811. On this grand occasion, all the state rooms are in use, as the royal family proceed through them, beginning at the great north doors of the Picture Gallery. As Nash had envisaged, all the large, double-mirrored doors stand open, reflecting the numerous crystal chandeliers and sconces, creating a deliberate optical illusion of space and light. The largest and most formal reception at Buckingham Palace takes place every November when the Queen entertains members of the diplomatic corps. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 354,
                  "text": "1811"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 354,
                  "text": "1811"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Grand Service made?",
              "id": "5725f0ec271a42140099d34c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8802_h",
          "context": "The largest and most formal reception at Buckingham Palace takes place every November when the Queen entertains members of the diplomatic corps. On these occasions, up to 170 guests were dressed in official \"ties and white decorations\", including jewelry, solemn table ceremonies and silver medals collected for the prince of Wales and later George IV in 1811. State banquets also take place in the Ballroom; these formal dinners are held on the first evening of a state visit by a foreign head of state. As Nash had envisaged, all the large, double-mirrored doors stand open, reflecting the numerous crystal chandeliers and sconces, creating a deliberate optical illusion of space and light. On this grand occasion, all the state rooms are in use, as the royal family proceed through them, beginning at the great north doors of the Picture Gallery. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 312,
                  "text": "the prince of Wales"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 312,
                  "text": "the prince of Wales"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "For whom was the Grand Service made?",
              "id": "5725f0ec271a42140099d34d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8802_h",
          "context": "On the first night of the official visit of foreign heads of state, a formal banquet was held in the ballroom. On these occasions, for up to 170 guests in formal \"white tie and decorations\", including tiaras, the dining table is laid with the Grand Service, a collection of silver-gilt plate made in 1811 for the Prince of Wales, later George IV. As Nash had envisaged, all the large, double-mirrored doors stand open, reflecting the numerous crystal chandeliers and sconces, creating a deliberate optical illusion of space and light. The largest and most formal reception at Buckingham Palace takes place every November when the Queen entertains members of the diplomatic corps. On this grand occasion, all the state rooms are in use, as the royal family proceed through them, beginning at the great north doors of the Picture Gallery. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 94,
                  "text": "in the ballroom"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 94,
                  "text": "in the ballroom"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where do state banquets take place?",
              "id": "57261df0ec44d21400f3d905_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8802_h",
          "context": "State banquets also take place in the Ballroom; these formal dinners are held on the first evening of a state visit by a foreign head of state. The largest and most formal reception at Buckingham Palace takes place every November when the Queen entertains members of the diplomatic corps. As Nash had envisaged, all the large, double-mirrored doors stand open, reflecting the numerous crystal chandeliers and sconces, creating a deliberate optical illusion of space and light. On this grand occasion, all the state rooms are in use, as the royal family proceed through them, beginning at the great north doors of the Picture Gallery. On these occasions, up to 170 guests were dressed in official \"ties and white decorations\", including jewelry, solemn table ceremonies and silver medals collected for the prince of Wales and later George IV in 1811. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 805,
                  "text": "prince of Wales"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 805,
                  "text": "prince of Wales"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the Grand Service originally made for?",
              "id": "57261df0ec44d21400f3d909_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8803_h",
          "context": "Also housed in the mews are the coach horses used at royal ceremonial processions. This rococo gilt coach, designed by Sir William Chambers in 1760, has painted panels by G. B. Cipriani. In addition to the palace, Nash also has a royal loft, all the Royal cars, including the coach in Jinzhou. It was first used for the State Opening of Parliament by George III in 1762 and has been used by the monarch for every coronation since George IV. It was last used for the Golden Jubilee of Elizabeth II. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 214,
                  "text": "Nash"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 214,
                  "text": "Nash"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who designed the Royal Mews?",
              "id": "5725f1dc271a42140099d353_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8803_h",
          "context": "In addition to the palace, Nash also has a royal loft, all the Royal cars, including the coach in Jinzhou. This rococo gilt coach, designed by Sir William Chambers in 1760, has painted panels by G. B. Cipriani. Also housed in the mews are the coach horses used at royal ceremonial processions. It was last used for the Golden Jubilee of Elizabeth II. It was first used for the State Opening of Parliament by George III in 1762 and has been used by the monarch for every coronation since George IV. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 59,
                  "text": "the Royal"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 59,
                  "text": "the Royal"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the Gold State Coach housed?",
              "id": "5725f1dc271a42140099d354_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8803_h",
          "context": "Also housed in the mews are the coach horses used at royal ceremonial processions. Adjacent to the palace is the Royal Mews, also designed by Nash, where the royal carriages, including the Gold State Coach, are housed. It was last used for the Golden Jubilee of Elizabeth II. George III first used the word at the inauguration of Parliament in 1762, and it has been used every time a monarch is crowned since George IV was born. This rococo gilt coach, designed by Sir William Chambers in 1760, has painted panels by G. B. Cipriani. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 344,
                  "text": "1762"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 344,
                  "text": "1762"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Gold State Coach first used?",
              "id": "5725f1dc271a42140099d356_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8803_h",
          "context": "It was last used for the Golden Jubilee of Elizabeth II. In addition to the palace, Nash also has a royal loft, all the Royal cars, including the coach in Jinzhou. It was first used for the State Opening of Parliament by George III in 1762 and has been used by the monarch for every coronation since George IV. This rococo gilt coach, designed by Sir William Chambers in 1760, has painted panels by G. B. Cipriani. Also housed in the mews are the coach horses used at royal ceremonial processions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 84,
                  "text": "Nash"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 84,
                  "text": "Nash"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who designed the Royal Mews?",
              "id": "57261ed8ec44d21400f3d921_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8803_h",
          "context": "It was first used for the State Opening of Parliament by George III in 1762 and has been used by the monarch for every coronation since George IV. In addition to the palace, Nash also has a royal loft, all the Royal cars, including the coach in Jinzhou. This rococo gilt coach, designed by Sir William Chambers in 1760, has painted panels by G. B. Cipriani. It was last used for the Golden Jubilee of Elizabeth II. Also housed in the mews are the coach horses used at royal ceremonial processions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 206,
                  "text": "the Royal"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 206,
                  "text": "the Royal"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the Gold State Coach kept?",
              "id": "57261ed8ec44d21400f3d922_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8805_h",
          "context": "George V, who had succeeded Edward VII in 1910, had a more serious personality than his father; greater emphasis was now placed on official entertaining and royal duties than on lavish parties. Queen Mary was also responsible for the decoration of the Blue Drawing Room. He arranged a series of command performances featuring jazz musicians such as the Original Dixieland Jazz Band (1919) – the first jazz performance for a head of state, Sidney Bechet, and Louis Armstrong (1932), which earned the palace a nomination in 2009 for a (Kind of) Blue Plaque by the Brecon Jazz Festival as one of the venues making the greatest contribution to jazz music in the United Kingdom. George V's wife Queen Mary was a connoisseur of the arts, and took a keen interest in the Royal Collection of furniture and art, both restoring and adding to it. This new, refaced principal façade (of Portland stone) was designed to be the backdrop to the Victoria Memorial, a large memorial statue of Queen Victoria, placed outside the main gates. The last major project took place under George V, when Sir Aston Webber Buller seized the eastern front at Cheshire in 1850 and partially renovated Giacomo Leonis lemme park. Queen Mary also had many new fixtures and fittings installed, such as the pair of marble Empire-style chimneypieces by Benjamin Vulliamy, dating from 1810, which the Queen had installed in the ground floor Bow Room, the huge low room at the centre of the garden façade. This room, 69 feet (21 metres) long, previously known as the South Drawing Room, has a ceiling designed specially by Nash, coffered with huge gilt console brackets. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "George V"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "George V"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Under whose reign did the last major building works take place?",
              "id": "5725f47f38643c19005acf01_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8805_h",
          "context": "This room, 69 feet (21 metres) long, previously known as the South Drawing Room, has a ceiling designed specially by Nash, coffered with huge gilt console brackets. George V's wife Queen Mary was a connoisseur of the arts, and took a keen interest in the Royal Collection of furniture and art, both restoring and adding to it. Queen Mary also had many new fixtures and fittings installed, such as the pair of marble Empire-style chimneypieces by Benjamin Vulliamy, dating from 1810, which the Queen had installed in the ground floor Bow Room, the huge low room at the centre of the garden façade. The last major project took place under George V, when Sir Aston Webber Buller seized the eastern front at Cheshire in 1850 and partially renovated Giacomo Leonis lemme park. He arranged a series of command performances featuring jazz musicians such as the Original Dixieland Jazz Band (1919) – the first jazz performance for a head of state, Sidney Bechet, and Louis Armstrong (1932), which earned the palace a nomination in 2009 for a (Kind of) Blue Plaque by the Brecon Jazz Festival as one of the venues making the greatest contribution to jazz music in the United Kingdom. Queen Mary was also responsible for the decoration of the Blue Drawing Room. This new, refaced principal façade (of Portland stone) was designed to be the backdrop to the Victoria Memorial, a large memorial statue of Queen Victoria, placed outside the main gates. George V, who had succeeded Edward VII in 1910, had a more serious personality than his father; greater emphasis was now placed on official entertaining and royal duties than on lavish parties. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 652,
                  "text": "Sir Aston"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 652,
                  "text": "Sir Aston"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who redesigned Blore's 1850 East Front?",
              "id": "5726213938643c19005ad065_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8805_h",
          "context": "George V, who had succeeded Edward VII in 1910, had a more serious personality than his father; greater emphasis was now placed on official entertaining and royal duties than on lavish parties. Queen Mary's wife, George V, an art expert, is very interested in the royal collection of furniture and works of art, which have been restored and completed. He arranged a series of command performances featuring jazz musicians such as the Original Dixieland Jazz Band (1919) – the first jazz performance for a head of state, Sidney Bechet, and Louis Armstrong (1932), which earned the palace a nomination in 2009 for a (Kind of) Blue Plaque by the Brecon Jazz Festival as one of the venues making the greatest contribution to jazz music in the United Kingdom. This new, refaced principal façade (of Portland stone) was designed to be the backdrop to the Victoria Memorial, a large memorial statue of Queen Victoria, placed outside the main gates. This room, 69 feet (21 metres) long, previously known as the South Drawing Room, has a ceiling designed specially by Nash, coffered with huge gilt console brackets. Queen Mary was also responsible for the decoration of the Blue Drawing Room. Queen Mary also had many new fixtures and fittings installed, such as the pair of marble Empire-style chimneypieces by Benjamin Vulliamy, dating from 1810, which the Queen had installed in the ground floor Bow Room, the huge low room at the centre of the garden façade. The last major building work took place during the reign of King George V when, in 1913, Sir Aston Webb redesigned Blore's 1850 East Front to resemble in part Giacomo Leoni's Lyme Park in Cheshire. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 264,
                  "text": "royal collection of furniture and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 264,
                  "text": "royal collection of furniture and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What collection did Queen Mary take an interest in by adding and restoring pieces?",
              "id": "5726213938643c19005ad068_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8806_h",
          "context": "In 1938, Nash designed the northwest hall as a swimming pool The King imposed rationing at the palace, much to the dismay of his guests and household. To the King's later regret, David Lloyd George persuaded him to go further by ostentatiously locking the wine cellars and refraining from alcohol, to set a good example to the supposedly inebriated working class. Its more valuable contents were evacuated to Windsor but the royal family remained in situ. The workers continued to imbibe and the King was left unhappy at his enforced abstinence. During World War I, the palace, then the home of King George V and Queen Mary, escaped unscathed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1938"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1938"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the north-west pavilion turned into a swimming pool?",
              "id": "5725f5ca271a42140099d37e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8806_h",
          "context": "The King imposed rationing at the palace, much to the dismay of his guests and household. During World War I, the palace, then the home of King George V and Queen Mary, escaped unscathed. Its more valuable contents were evacuated to Windsor but the royal family remained in situ. Later, the king regretted David Lloyd George's persuading him to go further, close the cellar and distribute the wine, which was a good example for the working class, which they thought was drunk. In 1938, the north-west pavilion, designed by Nash as a conservatory, was converted into a swimming pool. The workers continued to imbibe and the King was left unhappy at his enforced abstinence. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 306,
                  "text": "David Lloyd George"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 306,
                  "text": "David Lloyd George"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who persuaded the king to lock the wine cellars during WWI?",
              "id": "5725f5ca271a42140099d37f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8806_h",
          "context": "The workers continued to imbibe and the King was left unhappy at his enforced abstinence. In 1938, the north-west pavilion, designed by Nash as a conservatory, was converted into a swimming pool. Later, the king regretted David Lloyd George's persuading him to go further, close the cellar and distribute the wine, which was a good example for the working class, which they thought was drunk. During World War I, the palace, then the home of King George V and Queen Mary, escaped unscathed. Its more valuable contents were evacuated to Windsor but the royal family remained in situ. The King imposed rationing at the palace, much to the dismay of his guests and household. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 222,
                  "text": "David Lloyd George"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 222,
                  "text": "David Lloyd George"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who convinced the king to lock the wine cellars?",
              "id": "572621ec271a42140099d4bc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8806_h",
          "context": "In 1938, Nash designed the northwest hall as a swimming pool During World War I, the palace, then the home of King George V and Queen Mary, escaped unscathed. Its more valuable contents were evacuated to Windsor but the royal family remained in situ. The workers continued to imbibe and the King was left unhappy at his enforced abstinence. The King imposed rationing at the palace, much to the dismay of his guests and household. To the King's later regret, David Lloyd George persuaded him to go further by ostentatiously locking the wine cellars and refraining from alcohol, to set a good example to the supposedly inebriated working class. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 47,
                  "text": "swimming pool"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 47,
                  "text": "swimming pool"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the north-west pavilion converted into in 1938?",
              "id": "572621ec271a42140099d4bd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8808_h",
          "context": "On September 15, 1940, Ray Holmes, a Royal Air Force pilot, was on a day known as British combat day. During the Dornier's descent, it somehow unloaded its bombs, one of which hit the Palace. Holmes bailed out. Its pilot, Feldwebel Robert Zehbe, landed, only to die later of wounds suffered during the attack. In fact the Dornier Do 17 bomber was empty. 504 Squadron RAF rammed a German bomber he believed was going to bomb the Palace. The British pilot became a King's Messenger after the war, and died at the age of 90 in 2005. Holmes had run out of ammunition and made the quick decision to ram it. It then crashed into the forecourt of London Victoria station. Both aircraft crashed. It had already been damaged, two of its crew had been killed and the remainder bailed out. The bomber's engine was later exhibited at the Imperial War Museum in London. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "September 15, 1940"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "September 15, 1940"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the date of the Battle of Britain Day?",
              "id": "5725f7a389a1e219009ac114_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8814_h",
          "context": "Edison continued to improve this design and by 4 November 1879, filed for a US patent for an electric lamp using \"a carbon filament or strip coiled and connected ... to platina contact wires.\" Although the patent described several ways of creating the carbon filament including using \"cotton and linen thread, wood splints, papers coiled in various ways,\" Edison and his team later discovered that a carbonized bamboo filament could last more than 1200 hours. After many experiments, first with carbon in the early 1880s and then with platinum and other metals, in the end Edison returned to a carbon filament. In 1880, the Oregon Railroad and Navigation Company steamer, Columbia, became the first application for Edison's incandescent electric lamps (it was also the first ship to execute use of a dynamo). The first successful test was on 22 October 1879, and lasted 13.5 hours. Edison began to research and develop light bulbs in 1878. Edison filed his first patent application for \"Improvement In Electric Lights\" on 14 October 1878. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 934,
                  "text": "1878"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 934,
                  "text": "1878"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Edison begin research into incandescent lighting?",
              "id": "5725d45bec44d21400f3d669_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8816_h",
          "context": "Latimer patented other improvements such as a better way of attaching filaments to their wire supports. At that time, Edison used Lewis Latimer to strengthen and heat treat the carbon fiber, reduce the refraction, and allow the carbon fiber to form in new forms, such as the M characteristics of the largest fiber. On 17 January 1882, Latimer received a patent for the \"Process of Manufacturing Carbons\", an improved method for the production of light bulb filaments, which was purchased by the United States Electric Light Company. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 130,
                  "text": "Lewis Latimer"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 130,
                  "text": "Lewis Latimer"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who developed a heat-treating method that allowed carbon filaments to be molded into shapes?",
              "id": "5725d9dd89a1e219009abfb6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8816_h",
          "context": "On 17 January 1882, Latimer received a patent for the \"Process of Manufacturing Carbons\", an improved method for the production of light bulb filaments, which was purchased by the United States Electric Light Company. Latimer patented other improvements such as a better way of attaching filaments to their wire supports. At that time, Edison used Lewis Latimer to strengthen and heat treat the carbon fiber, reduce the refraction, and allow the carbon fiber to form in new forms, such as the M characteristics of the largest fiber. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 336,
                  "text": "Edison"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 336,
                  "text": "Edison"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who employed Latimer when he developed his first patent?",
              "id": "5725d9dd89a1e219009abfb9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8818_h",
          "context": "Not all wavelengths of visible electromagnetic energy are equally effective at stimulating the human eye; the luminous efficacy of radiant energy (LER) is a measure of how well the distribution of energy matches the perception of the eye. The radiant luminous efficacy (LER) is the ratio of the visible light flux emitted (the luminous flux) to the total power radiated over all wavelengths. There are two ways to determine the brightness of the source. The source luminous efficacy (LES) is the ratio of the visible light flux emitted (the luminous flux) to the total power input to the source, such as a lamp. Visible light is measured in lumens, a unit which is defined in part by the differing sensitivity of the human eye to different wavelengths of light. The units of luminous efficacy are \"lumens per watt\" (lpw). The maximum LER possible is 683 lm/W for monochromatic green light at 555 nanometers wavelength, the peak sensitivity of the human eye. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 402,
                  "text": "two ways"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 402,
                  "text": "two ways"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In how many ways can one define luminous efficacy of a light source?",
              "id": "5725eaf7271a42140099d31b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8820_h",
          "context": "Although the bulb efficiency is not high, its advantage is the use of accurate color repetition, because the continuous black spectrum almost completely repeats the color, with a repetition rate of 100 (the best case). The color-rendering performance of incandescent lights cannot be matched by LEDs or fluorescent lights, although they can offer satisfactory performance for non-critical applications such as home lighting. White-balancing such lights is therefore more complicated, requiring additional adjustments to reduce for example green-magenta color casts, and even when properly white-balanced, the color reproduction will not be perfect. White-balancing is still required to avoid too \"warm\" or \"cool\" colors, but this is a simple process that requires only the color temperature in Kelvin as input for modern, digital visual reproduction equipment such as video or still cameras unless it is completely automated. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "100"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "100"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the color rendering index of an incandescent light?",
              "id": "572607cd89a1e219009ac15c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8820_h",
          "context": "White-balancing is still required to avoid too \"warm\" or \"cool\" colors, but this is a simple process that requires only the color temperature in Kelvin as input for modern, digital visual reproduction equipment such as video or still cameras unless it is completely automated. The color-rendering performance of incandescent lights cannot be matched by LEDs or fluorescent lights, although they can offer satisfactory performance for non-critical applications such as home lighting. Although the bulb efficiency is not high, its advantage is the use of accurate color repetition, because the continuous black spectrum almost completely repeats the color, with a repetition rate of 100 (the best case). White-balancing such lights is therefore more complicated, requiring additional adjustments to reduce for example green-magenta color casts, and even when properly white-balanced, the color reproduction will not be perfect. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 681,
                  "text": "100"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 681,
                  "text": "100"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the highest possible color rendering index score?",
              "id": "572607cd89a1e219009ac15e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8825_h",
          "context": "Philips has passed legislation to introduce new \"hybrid\" light bulbs in different countries, thus improving efficiency. This concept was pioneered by Duro-Test in 1980 with a commercial product that produced 29.8 lm/W. More advanced reflectors based on interference filters or photonic crystals can theoretically result in higher efficiency, up to a limit of about 270 lm/W (40% of the maximum efficacy possible). Laboratory proof-of-concept experiments have produced as much as 45 lm/W, approaching the efficacy of compact fluorescent bulbs. The \"Halogena Energy Saver\" incandescents can produce about 23 lm/W; about 30 percent more efficient than traditional incandescents, by using a reflective capsule to reflect formerly wasted infrared radiation back to the filament from which it can be re-emitted as visible light. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Philips"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Philips"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which company introduced hybrid incandescent bulbs?",
              "id": "57261826271a42140099d473_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8828_h",
          "context": "The power values of incandescent lamps vary from about 0.1 watts to about 10000 watts. Many arrangements of electrical contacts are used. Some tubular lamps have an electrical contact at either end. Miniature lamps may have a wedge base and wire contacts, and some automotive and special purpose lamps have screw terminals for connection to wires. Contacts in the lamp socket allow the electric current to pass through the base to the filament. Large lamps may have a screw base (one or more contacts at the tip, one at the shell) or a bayonet base (one or more contacts on the base, shell used as a contact or used only as a mechanical support). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "about 0.1 watts to"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "about 0.1 watts to"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the range of power ratings for incandescent bulbs?",
              "id": "57261e1d89a1e219009ac299_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8831_h",
          "context": "This made the lamp sensitive to fluctuations in the power supply, since a small increase of voltage would cause the filament to heat up, reducing its resistance and causing it to draw even more power and heat even further. A metallized or \"graphitized\" filament was first heated in a high-temperature oven before flashing and lamp assembly. Early carbon filaments had a negative temperature coefficient of resistance — as they got hotter, their electrical resistance decreased. In the \"flashing\" process, carbon filaments were heated by current passing through them while in an evacuated vessel containing hydrocarbon vapor (usually gasoline). This also changed the filament to have a positive temperature coefficient, like a metallic conductor, and helped stabilize the lamp's power consumption, temperature and light output against minor variations in supply voltage. The first successful root crops were produced from coal (carbon paper or bamboo). This transformed the carbon into graphite which further strengthened and smoothed the filament. The carbon deposited on the filament by this treatment improved the uniformity and strength of filaments as well as their efficiency. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 347,
                  "text": "carbon"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 347,
                  "text": "carbon"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What material were the first light bulb filaments made from?",
              "id": "57262d20271a42140099d703_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8832_h",
          "context": "In 1902, Siemens developed tantalum lamp General Electric bought the rights to use tantalum filaments and produced them in the US until 1913. These lamps were more efficient than even graphitized carbon filaments and could operate at higher temperatures. The metal filament had the property of gradually shortening in use; the filaments were installed with large loops that tightened in use. Metal filaments had the property of breaking and re-welding, though this would usually decrease resistance and shorten the life of the filament. Since tantalum metal has a lower resistivity than carbon, the tantalum lamp filament was quite long and required multiple internal supports. This made lamps in use for several hundred hours quite fragile. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "Siemens"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "Siemens"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What company invented the tantalum light filament?",
              "id": "57262d97ec44d21400f3dbad_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8833_h",
          "context": "The process required pressing tungsten powder into bars, then several steps of sintering, swaging, and then wire drawing. It was found that very pure tungsten formed filaments that sagged in use, and that a very small \"doping\" treatment with potassium, silicon, and aluminium oxides at the level of a few hundred parts per million greatly improved the life and durability of the tungsten filaments. In 1906, the tungsten filament was introduced. Tungsten metal was initially not available in a form that allowed it to be drawn into fine wires. Until 1910, General Electric's William D. Coolidge invented a durable tungsten manufacturing process Filaments made from sintered tungsten powder were quite fragile. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 575,
                  "text": "William D. Coolidge"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 575,
                  "text": "William D. Coolidge"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who developed the ductile form of tungsten?",
              "id": "57263203ec44d21400f3dc13_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8833_h",
          "context": "Tungsten metal was initially not available in a form that allowed it to be drawn into fine wires. The process required pressing tungsten powder into bars, then several steps of sintering, swaging, and then wire drawing. By 1910, a process was developed by William D. Coolidge at General Electric for production of a ductile form of tungsten. It was found that very pure tungsten formed filaments that sagged in use, and that a very small \"doping\" treatment with potassium, silicon, and aluminium oxides at the level of a few hundred parts per million greatly improved the life and durability of the tungsten filaments. Filaments made from sintered tungsten powder were quite fragile. The tunnel was introduced in 1906 ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 713,
                  "text": "1906"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 713,
                  "text": "1906"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the tungsten filament introduced?",
              "id": "57263203ec44d21400f3dc11_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8834_h",
          "context": "In a 60 watt 120 type luminaire, the unfinished length of tungsten is usually 22.8 inches (580 mm) and the diameter of the luminaire is 0.0018 inches (0.046 mm). The coiled-coil filament evaporates more slowly than a straight filament of the same surface area and light-emitting power. To improve the efficiency of the lamp, the filament usually consists of multiple coils of coiled fine wire, also known as a 'coiled coil'. As a result, the filament can then run hotter, which results in a more efficient light source, while reducing the evaporation so that the filament will last longer than a straight filament at the same temperature. The advantage of the coiled coil is that evaporation of the tungsten filament is at the rate of a tungsten cylinder having a diameter equal to that of the coiled coil. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "0.0018 inches"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "0.0018 inches"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the typical diameter of the filament on a 60-watt bulb?",
              "id": "57263583271a42140099d782_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8842_h",
          "context": "For two bulbs of the same voltage, type, color, and clarity, the higher-powered bulb gives more light. Incandescent light bulbs are usually marketed according to the electrical power consumed. This means the actual power consumed (in watts) and the apparent power (in volt-amperes) are equal. This is measured by Watt, mainly depending on the strength of the lamp, and the length, thickness and material of the lamp are different. Incandescent lamps are nearly pure resistive loads with a power factor of 1. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 363,
                  "text": ", and the length, thickness and material"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 363,
                  "text": ", and the length, thickness and material"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What determines the resistance of the filament?",
              "id": "5726438f994a9e14006f0181_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8843_h",
          "context": "For a 100-watt, 120-volt general-service lamp, the current stabilizes in about 0.10 seconds, and the lamp reaches 90% of its full brightness after about 0.13 seconds. For example, a 100-watt, 120-volt lamp has a resistance of 144 ohms when lit, but the cold resistance is much lower (about 9.5 ohms). Since incandescent lamps are resistive loads, simple phase-control TRIAC dimmers can be used to control brightness. The physical strength of the lamp depends on the temperature. Electrical contacts may carry a \"T\" rating symbol indicating that they are designed to control circuits with the high inrush current characteristic of tungsten lamps. The cold resistance of tungsten-filament lamps is about 1/15 the hot-filament resistance when the lamp is operating. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 466,
                  "text": "temperature"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 466,
                  "text": "temperature"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What determines the resistance of a filament?",
              "id": "572644fa1125e71900ae194c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8845_h",
          "context": "Bayonet base lamps are frequently used in automotive lamps to resist loosening due to vibration. Ge adopted the standard size of Mazda tungsten lamps in 1909. Some reflector-type lamps include screw terminals for connection of wires. Very small lamps may have the filament support wires extended through the base of the lamp, and can be directly soldered to a printed circuit board for connections. Today most incandescent lamps for general lighting service use an Edison screw in candelabra, intermediate, or standard or mogul sizes, or double contact bayonet base. A bipin base is often used for halogen or reflector lamps. Most lamps have metal bases that fit in a socket to support the lamp and conduct current to the filament wires. In the late 19th century, manufacturers introduced a multitude of incompatible lamp bases. This standard was soon adopted across the US, and the Mazda name was used by many manufacturers under license through 1945. Technical standards for lamp bases include ANSI standard C81.67 and IEC standard 60061-1 for common commercial lamp sizes, to ensure interchangeablitity between different manufacturer's products. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 153,
                  "text": "1909"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 153,
                  "text": "1909"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year were standard base sizes introduced for incandescent lamps?",
              "id": "57264a04708984140094c178_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8845_h",
          "context": "General Electric introduced standard base sizes for tungsten incandescent lamps under the Mazda trademark in 1909. This standard was soon adopted across the US, and the Mazda name was used by many manufacturers under license through 1945. A bipin base is often used for halogen or reflector lamps. Bayonet base lamps are frequently used in automotive lamps to resist loosening due to vibration. Technical standards for luminaires include ANSI c81.67 and IEC 60061-1 to ensure interchangeability between different manufacturers. Today most incandescent lamps for general lighting service use an Edison screw in candelabra, intermediate, or standard or mogul sizes, or double contact bayonet base. Some reflector-type lamps include screw terminals for connection of wires. Very small lamps may have the filament support wires extended through the base of the lamp, and can be directly soldered to a printed circuit board for connections. Most lamps have metal bases that fit in a socket to support the lamp and conduct current to the filament wires. In the late 19th century, manufacturers introduced a multitude of incompatible lamp bases. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 438,
                  "text": "ANSI c81.67 and IEC 60061-1"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 438,
                  "text": "ANSI c81.67 and IEC 60061-1"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are some common technical standards for lamp bases?",
              "id": "57264a04708984140094c179_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8847_h",
          "context": "However, the bulb emits the equivalent light of a four watt bulb. It once resided in an opera house where notable celebrities stopped to take in its glow, and was moved to an area museum in 1977. The light of the century is a light bulb that is widely accepted by the Guinness Book of world records for burning at a fire station in Livermore, California, since 1901. The relationships above are valid for only a few percent change of voltage around rated conditions, but they do indicate that a lamp operated at much lower than rated voltage could last for hundreds of times longer than at rated conditions, albeit with greatly reduced light output. A similar story can be told of a 40-watt bulb in Texas that has been illuminated since 21 September 1908. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 361,
                  "text": "1901"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 361,
                  "text": "1901"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the \"Centennial Light\" begin burning?",
              "id": "57264d1a5951b619008f6f5d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8850_h",
          "context": "They concluded that Edison's version could surpass the others by a combination of three factors: effective refrigerant, greater vacuum (with fuel pumps) and high resistance, making it cost-effective to deliver electricity from power plants. In addressing the question of who invented the incandescent lamp, historians Robert Friedel and Paul Israel list 22 inventors of incandescent lamps prior to Joseph Swan and Thomas Edison. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 157,
                  "text": "high resistance"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 157,
                  "text": "high resistance"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What made power distribution economically viable in Edison's lamp?",
              "id": "57264f1c5951b619008f6f81_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8851_h",
          "context": "Physically, clothing serves many purposes: it can serve as protection from the elements, and can enhance safety during hazardous activities such as hiking and cooking. Clothing also provides protection from harmful UV radiation. Clothes can insulate against cold or hot conditions. It protects the wearer from rough surfaces, rash-causing plants, insect bites, splinters, thorns and prickles by providing a barrier between the skin and the environment. They also provide a health barrier that keeps infectious and toxic substances away from the human body. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 551,
                  "text": "body"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 551,
                  "text": "body"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does clothing keep toxic materials away from?",
              "id": "5725e47538643c19005ace3f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8851_h",
          "context": "Physically, clothing serves many purposes: it can serve as protection from the elements, and can enhance safety during hazardous activities such as hiking and cooking. The clothes are warm. Clothing also provides protection from harmful UV radiation. Further, they can provide a hygienic barrier, keeping infectious and toxic materials away from the body. It protects the wearer from rough surfaces, rash-causing plants, insect bites, splinters, thorns and prickles by providing a barrier between the skin and the environment. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 172,
                  "text": "clothes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 172,
                  "text": "clothes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What can insulate against cold or hot conditions?",
              "id": "5725e47538643c19005ace40_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8854_h",
          "context": "Clothing can and has in history been made from a very wide variety of materials. Materials have ranged from leather and furs, to woven materials, to elaborate and exotic natural and synthetic fabrics. Articles (scarves) (such as leather bags) that are not on the body are easy to remove. Jewelry (jewelry) or articles (glasses) with different protection functions are usually kept as accessories rather than as clothes (such as shoes and hats). Not all body coverings are regarded as clothing. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 384,
                  "text": "accessories"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 384,
                  "text": "accessories"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are footwear and hats both considered?",
              "id": "57260b4389a1e219009ac187_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8855_h",
          "context": "Conversely, clothing may protect the environment from the clothing wearer, as with doctors wearing medical scrubs. However, clothes that are too old, too thin, too small and too tight provide less protection. Some clothing protects from specific environmental hazards, such as insects, noxious chemicals, weather, weapons, and contact with abrasive substances. Clothes also reduce risk during activities such as work or sport. Clothes protect people from the elements, including rain, snow, wind, and other weather, as well as from the sun. Clothing protects against many things that might injure the uncovered human body. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 197,
                  "text": "protection"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 197,
                  "text": "protection"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Clothing that is too sheer will offer less what?",
              "id": "57260cd689a1e219009ac198_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8857_h",
          "context": "On dress and its role in the 19th century Century. Colonial countries pay close attention to the new environment and conduct coordinated scientific research on psychological, physiological and other dressing functions (for example). While considerable research has since occurred and the knowledge-base has grown significantly, the main concepts remain unchanged, and indeed Newburgh's book is still cited by contemporary authors, including those attempting to develop thermoregulatory models of clothing development. protective, cartage) occurred in the first half of the 20th century, with publications such as J. C. Flügel's Psychology of Clothes in 1930, and Newburgh's seminal Physiology of Heat Regulation and The Science of Clothing in 1949. By 1968, the field of environmental physiology had advanced and expanded significantly, but the science of clothing in relation to environmental physiology had changed little. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "19th"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "19th"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What century do dissertation on clothing first appear from?",
              "id": "57260f4389a1e219009ac1a8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8859_h",
          "context": "In addition, peer pressure influences clothing choice. In traditional Hawaiian society, only high-ranking chiefs could wear feather cloaks and palaoa, or carved whale teeth. In China, before establishment of the republic, only the emperor could wear yellow. In societies without such laws, which includes most modern societies, social status is instead signaled by the purchase of rare or luxury items that are limited by cost to those with wealth or status. Under the Travancore Kingdom of Kerala, (India), lower caste women had to pay a tax for the right to cover their upper body. In some societies, clothing may be used to indicate rank or status. In former Rome, for example, only senators could wear purple. History provides many examples of elaborate sumptuary laws that regulated what people could wear. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 686,
                  "text": "senators"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 686,
                  "text": "senators"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was allowed to wear gamrents dyed with Tyrian purple in ancient Rome?",
              "id": "5726128a89a1e219009ac1ea_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8859_h",
          "context": "In some societies, clothing may be used to indicate rank or status. Under the Travancore Kingdom of Kerala, (India), lower caste women had to pay a tax for the right to cover their upper body. In ancient Rome, for example, only senators could wear garments dyed with Tyrian purple. Before the founding of the Republic of China, only emperors could wear yellow clothes. In traditional Hawaiian society, only high-ranking chiefs could wear feather cloaks and palaoa, or carved whale teeth. In addition, peer pressure influences clothing choice. In societies without such laws, which includes most modern societies, social status is instead signaled by the purchase of rare or luxury items that are limited by cost to those with wealth or status. History provides many examples of elaborate sumptuary laws that regulated what people could wear. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 321,
                  "text": "China"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 321,
                  "text": "China"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What country once only allowed their emperor to wear yellow?",
              "id": "5726128a89a1e219009ac1ed_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8860_h",
          "context": "Knowledge of such clothing remains inferential, since clothing materials deteriorate quickly compared to stone, bone, shell and metal artifacts. Archeologists have identified very early sewing needles of bone and ivory from about 30,000 BC, found near Kostenki, Russia in 1988. According to archaeologists and anthropologists, the earliest clothing likely consisted of fur, leather, leaves, or grass that were draped, wrapped, or tied around the body. In a prehistoric cave in the Republic of Georgia, colored flax fibers were found that could be used for clothing 36 000 years ago. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 510,
                  "text": "flax fibers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 510,
                  "text": "flax fibers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What dates back to 36,000 BP?",
              "id": "5726144d271a42140099d445_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8861_h",
          "context": "Anthropologists Ralph kitler, Manfred kesser and mark stepkin of the Max Planck Institute of Evolutionary Anthropology conducted genetic analysis of personal injury and found that clothes were invented about 170000 years ago. PLoS Biology 2(11): e340). Their research suggests the invention of clothing may have coincided with the northward migration of modern Homo sapiens away from the warm climate of Africa, thought to have begun between 50,000 and 100,000 years ago. However, a second group of researchers using similar genetic methods estimate that clothing originated around 540,000 years ago (Reed et al. [citation needed] Body lice is an indicator of clothes-wearing, since most humans have sparse body hair, and lice thus require human clothing to survive. 2004. Scientists are still debating when people started wearing clothes. For now, the date of the origin of clothing remains unresolved. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 129,
                  "text": "genetic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 129,
                  "text": "genetic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of analysis has been conducted on human body lice?",
              "id": "57261520271a42140099d44c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8861_h",
          "context": "For now, the date of the origin of clothing remains unresolved. Their research suggests the invention of clothing may have coincided with the northward migration of modern Homo sapiens away from the warm climate of Africa, thought to have begun between 50,000 and 100,000 years ago. [citation needed] Ralf Kittler, Manfred Kayser and Mark Stoneking, anthropologists at the Max Planck Institute for Evolutionary Anthropology, have conducted a genetic analysis of human body lice that suggests clothing originated quite recently, around 170,000 years ago. PLoS Biology 2(11): e340). Scientists are still debating when people started wearing clothes. However, a second group of researchers using similar genetic methods estimate that clothing originated around 540,000 years ago (Reed et al. Lice are the symbol of clothes, because most people's hair is very small, it needs people's clothes to survive. 2004. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 892,
                  "text": "survive"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 892,
                  "text": "survive"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do lice require human clothing to do?",
              "id": "57261520271a42140099d44d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8864_h",
          "context": "Specialized garments include wet suits (for swimming, diving or surfing), salopettes (for skiing) and leotards (for gymnastics). Polyurethane is also used as a background coating to absorb sweat. Spandex is also preferable for active sports that require form fitting garments, such as volleyball, wrestling, track & field, dance, gymnastics and swimming. Common sportswear garments include shorts, T-shirts, tennis shirts, leotards, tracksuits, and trainers. Most sports and physical activities are practiced wearing special clothing, for practical, comfort or safety reasons. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 189,
                  "text": "sweat"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 189,
                  "text": "sweat"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does spandex soak up?",
              "id": "5726193589a1e219009ac252_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8865_h",
          "context": "Some practical progress has been made in providing bulletproof vests made of polyester chemical mixtures and dyed coatings to consumers, reducing the absorption of liquids. Researchers in scientific labs have been developing prototypes for fabrics that can serve functional purposes well beyond their traditional roles, for example, clothes that can automatically adjust their temperature, repel bullets, project images, and generate electricity. The world of clothing is always changing, as new cultural influences meet technological innovations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 150,
                  "text": "absorption of liquids"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 150,
                  "text": "absorption of liquids"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Stain-resistant fabrics are coated with chemicals to reduce what?",
              "id": "57261a5189a1e219009ac268_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8868_h",
          "context": "The use of animal fur in clothing dates to prehistoric times. Currently, in developed countries, skin is associated with expensive designer clothing, although it is still used for heating and protection by indigenous peoples in the Arctic and high-altitude areas. PETA, along with other animal rights and animal liberation groups have called attention to fur farming and other practices they consider cruel. Once uncontroversial, it has recently been the focus of campaigns on the grounds that campaigners consider it cruel and unnecessary. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 232,
                  "text": "Arctic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 232,
                  "text": "Arctic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Indigenous people in what zones use fur for warmth and protection?",
              "id": "57261d7789a1e219009ac28d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8872_h",
          "context": "The Cubs compete in Major League Baseball (MLB) as a members of the National League (NL) Central division; the team plays its home baseball games at Wrigley Field. The Cubs are also one of two active major league teams based in Chicago; the other is the Chicago White Sox, who are a member of the American League (AL) Central division. The team is currently owned by Thomas S. Ricketts, son of TD Ameritrade founder Joe Ricketts. The Chicago bears is the U.S. baseball team headquartered in Chicago, Illinois ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 250,
                  "text": "the Chicago"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 250,
                  "text": "the Chicago"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What American professional baseball team is located on the North side of Chicago, IL?  ",
              "id": "5725f0d789a1e219009ac0c4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8872_h",
          "context": "The Chicago Cubs are an American professional baseball team located on the North Side of Chicago, Illinois. Cubans, as part of the central division of the National League, play in the major league of professional baseball (MLB); they play in the bazooka. The team is currently owned by Thomas S. Ricketts, son of TD Ameritrade founder Joe Ricketts. The Cubs are also one of two active major league teams based in Chicago; the other is the Chicago White Sox, who are a member of the American League (AL) Central division. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 151,
                  "text": "the National League"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 151,
                  "text": "the National League"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What league are the Chicago Cubs in?",
              "id": "5725f0d789a1e219009ac0c5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8874_h",
          "context": "They are also known as \"The North Siders\" because Wrigley Field, their home park since 1916, is located in Chicago's North Side Lake View community at 1060 West Addison Street. The Cubs have not won the World Series in 107 years, the longest championship drought of any major North American professional sports team, and are often referred to as the \"Lovable Losers\" because of this distinction. The Cubs have a major rivalry with the St. Louis Cardinals. After winning the crown in 1908, the team took part in seven world competitions, the last one in 1945. In 1906, the franchise recorded a Major League record 116 wins (tied by the 2001 Seattle Mariners) and posted a modern-era record winning percentage of .763, which still stands today. The Cubs won back-to-back World Series championships in 1907 and 1908, becoming the first Major League team to play in three consecutive Fall Classics, and the first to win it twice. They appeared in their first World Series the same year, falling to their crosstown rivals, the Chicago White Sox, four games to two. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 511,
                  "text": "seven"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 511,
                  "text": "seven"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many world series have the Cubs appeared in?",
              "id": "5725f32589a1e219009ac0eb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8876_h",
          "context": "After back-to-back pennants in 1880 and 1881, Hulbert died, and Spalding, who had retired to start Spalding sporting goods, assumed ownership of the club. Anson was the first player in history credited with collecting 3,000 career hits. Due to Anson's absence from the club after 22 years, local newspaper reporters started to refer to the Cubs as the \"Orphans\". In 1882, Anson won as a White Sox player / coach for the third time in a row, becoming the first real superstar in sports. pennants, the White Stockings met the short-lived American Association champion in that era's version of a World Series. Both seasons resulted in match ups with the St. Louis Brown Stockings, with the clubs tying in 1885 and with St. Louis winning in 1886. In all, the Anson-led Chicago Base Ball Club won six National League pennants between 1876 and 1886. As a result, Chicago's club nickname transitioned, and by 1890 they had become known as the Chicago Colts, or sometimes \"Anson's Colts\", referring to Cap's influence within the club. In 1885 and '86, after winning N.L. This was the genesis of what would eventually become one of the greatest rivalries in sports. After a disappointing record of 59-73 and a 9th-place finish in 1897, Anson was released by the Cubs as both a player and manager. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 366,
                  "text": "1882"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 366,
                  "text": "1882"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did the White Stockings capture their third consecutive pennant?",
              "id": "5725f633271a42140099d386_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8877_h",
          "context": "With mostly the same roster, Chicago won back-to-back World Series championships in 1907 and 1908, becoming the first Major League club to play three times in the Fall Classic and the first to win it twice. Although they fell to the \"Hitless Wonders\" White Sox in the 1906 World Series, the Cubs recorded a record 116 victories and the best winning percentage (.763) in Major League history. The Chicago Daily called the crew in 1902, but it didn't officially become them until 1907 In 1902, Spalding, who by this time had revamped the roster to boast what would soon be one of the best teams of the early century, sold the club to Jim Hart. With Chance acting as player-manager from 1905 to 1912, the Cubs won four pennants and two World Series titles over a five-year span. However, the Cubs have not won a World Series since; this remains the longest championship drought in North American professional sports. Mordecai \"Three-Finger\" Brown, Jack Taylor, Ed Reulbach, Jack Pfiester, and Orval Overall were several key pitchers for the Cubs during this time period. During this period, which has become known as baseball's dead-ball era, Cub infielders Joe Tinker, Johnny Evers, and Frank Chance were made famous as a double-play combination by Franklin P. Adams' poem Baseball's Sad Lexicon. The poem first appeared in the July 18, 1910 edition of the New York Evening Mail. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 396,
                  "text": "Chicago Daily"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 396,
                  "text": "Chicago Daily"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who nicknamed the franchise the Cubs in 1902?",
              "id": "5725f81c38643c19005acf2e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8877_h",
          "context": "In this period, we all know that in the era of baseball's death, young pagans Joe pink, Johnny Evers and frank chase are famous for their poetry collection of Franklin P. Adams, the sad words of baseball. With mostly the same roster, Chicago won back-to-back World Series championships in 1907 and 1908, becoming the first Major League club to play three times in the Fall Classic and the first to win it twice. The franchise was nicknamed the Cubs by the Chicago Daily News in 1902, although not officially becoming the Chicago Cubs until the 1907 season. Although they fell to the \"Hitless Wonders\" White Sox in the 1906 World Series, the Cubs recorded a record 116 victories and the best winning percentage (.763) in Major League history. However, the Cubs have not won a World Series since; this remains the longest championship drought in North American professional sports. The poem first appeared in the July 18, 1910 edition of the New York Evening Mail. In 1902, Spalding, who by this time had revamped the roster to boast what would soon be one of the best teams of the early century, sold the club to Jim Hart. With Chance acting as player-manager from 1905 to 1912, the Cubs won four pennants and two World Series titles over a five-year span. Mordecai \"Three-Finger\" Brown, Jack Taylor, Ed Reulbach, Jack Pfiester, and Orval Overall were several key pitchers for the Cubs during this time period. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 159,
                  "text": "Franklin P. Adams"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 159,
                  "text": "Franklin P. Adams"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who wrote the poem Baseball's Sad Lexicon?",
              "id": "5725f81c38643c19005acf2f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8878_h",
          "context": "The Cubs responded by winning a pennant in the war-shortened season of 1918, where they played a part in another team's curse: the Boston Red Sox defeated Grover Cleveland Alexander's Cubs four games to two in the 1918 World Series, Boston's last Series championship until 2004. Lasker brought in a wealthy partner, Charles Weeghman, the proprietor of a popular chain of lunch counters who had previously owned the Chicago Whales of the short-lived Federal League. In 1914, Albert Lasker joined the club's majority stake and took over most of the club's property before the 16th season. As principal owners, the pair moved the club from the West Side Grounds to the much newer Weeghman Park, which had been constructed for the Whales only two years earlier, where they remain to this day. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 474,
                  "text": "Albert Lasker"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 474,
                  "text": "Albert Lasker"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who obtained a large block of the Cub's shares in 1914?",
              "id": "5725f926ec44d21400f3d7bb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8878_h",
          "context": "As principal owners, the pair moved the club from the West Side Grounds to the much newer Weeghman Park, which had been constructed for the Whales only two years earlier, where they remain to this day. In 1914, Albert Lasker joined the club's majority stake and took over most of the club's property before the 16th season. The Cubs responded by winning a pennant in the war-shortened season of 1918, where they played a part in another team's curse: the Boston Red Sox defeated Grover Cleveland Alexander's Cubs four games to two in the 1918 World Series, Boston's last Series championship until 2004. Lasker brought in a wealthy partner, Charles Weeghman, the proprietor of a popular chain of lunch counters who had previously owned the Chicago Whales of the short-lived Federal League. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 211,
                  "text": "Albert Lasker"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 211,
                  "text": "Albert Lasker"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who assumed majority ownership of the Cubs franchise by the 1916 season?",
              "id": "5725f926ec44d21400f3d7bc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8879_h",
          "context": "Near the end of the first decade of the double-Bills' guidance, the Cubs won the NL pennant in 1929 and then achieved the unusual feat of winning a pennant every three years, following up the 1929 flag with league titles in 1932, 1935, and 1938. That 1930 club, which boasted six eventual Hall of Famers (Wilson, Gabby Hartnett, Rogers Hornsby, George \"High Pockets\" Kelly, Kiki Cuyler and manager Joe McCarthy) established the current team batting average record of .309. Unfortunately, their success did not extend to the Fall Classic, as they fell to their AL rivals each time. In 1935, Cubans won a record 21 games in September, challenging the flag excitedly. The '32 series against the Yankees featured Babe Ruth's \"called shot\" at Wrigley Field in Game 3. There were some historic moments for the Cubs as well; In 1930, Hack Wilson, one of the top home run hitters in the game, had one of the most impressive seasons in MLB history, hitting 56 home runs and establishing the current runs-batted-in record of 191. The '38 club saw Dizzy Dean lead the team's pitching staff and provided a historic moment when they won a crucial late-season game at Wrigley Field over the Pittsburgh Pirates with a walk-off home run by Gabby Hartnett, which became known in baseball lore as \"The Homer in the Gloamin'\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 610,
                  "text": "21"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 610,
                  "text": "21"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many games in a row did the Cubs win in a row during 1935?",
              "id": "57266235708984140094c460_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8879_h",
          "context": "That 1930 club, which boasted six eventual Hall of Famers (Wilson, Gabby Hartnett, Rogers Hornsby, George \"High Pockets\" Kelly, Kiki Cuyler and manager Joe McCarthy) established the current team batting average record of .309. The '32 series against the Yankees featured Babe Ruth's \"called shot\" at Wrigley Field in Game 3. The '38 club saw Dizzy Dean lead the team's pitching staff and provided a historic moment when they won a crucial late-season game at Wrigley Field over the Pittsburgh Pirates with a walk-off home run by Gabby Hartnett, which became known in baseball lore as \"The Homer in the Gloamin'\". Unfortunately, their success did not extend to the Fall Classic, as they fell to their AL rivals each time. In 1935 the Cubs claimed the pennant in thrilling fashion, winning a record 21 games in a row in September. There were some historic moments for the Cubs as well; In 1930, Hack Wilson, one of the top home run hitters in the game, had one of the most impressive seasons in MLB history, hitting 56 home runs and establishing the current runs-batted-in record of 191. At the end of the first decade, Cubans won the wing net national championship in 1929, followed by the 1929 flag and league titles in 1932, 1935 and 1938, with extraordinary achievements every three years. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1167,
                  "text": "1929"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1167,
                  "text": "1929"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did the Cubs win the NL pennant?",
              "id": "57266235708984140094c461_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8882_h",
          "context": "In the second game, on September 11, the first Cuban player, Dick Selma, threw an unexpected ball at Ron santor on the third home base, right next to the bag and ball. The Cubs' eight-game losing streak finally ended the next day in St. Louis, but the Mets were in the midst of a ten-game winning streak, and the Cubs, wilting from team fatigue, generally deteriorated in all phases of the game. But then a losing streak began just as a Mets winning streak was beginning. The Cubs, despite a respectable 92-70 record, would be remembered for having lost a remarkable 17½ games in the standings to the Mets in the last quarter of the season. A win would be a positive springboard since the Cubs were to play a crucial series with the Mets the very next day. Ken Holtzman pitched a no-hitter on August 19, and the division lead grew to 8 1⁄2 games over the St. Louis Cardinals and by 9 1⁄2 games over the New York Mets. The Cubs lost the final game of a series at Cincinnati, then came home to play the resurgent Pittsburgh Pirates (who would finish in third place). In 1969 the Cubs, managed by Leo Durocher, built a substantial lead in the newly created National League Eastern Division by mid-August. Disaster followed in Philadelphia, as a 99 loss Phillies team nonetheless defeated the Cubs twice, to extend Chicago's losing streak to eight games. The Cubs would lose 7-5 in extra innings. But Willie Stargell drilled a 2-out, 2-strike pitch from the Cubs' ace reliever, Phil Regan, onto Sheffield Avenue to tie the score in the top of the ninth. Selma's throwing error opened the gates to a Phillies rally. After the game of September 2, the Cubs record was 84-52 with the Mets in second place at 77-55. The Mets (who had lost a record 120 games 7 years earlier), would go on to win the World Series. After that second Philly loss, the Cubs were 84-60 and the Mets had pulled ahead at 85-57. The Mets would not look back. The Mets won both games, and the Cubs left New York with a record of 84-58 just 1⁄2 game in front. After losing the first two games by scores of 9-2 and 13-4, the Cubs led going into the ninth inning. Burdened by a four-game losing streak, the Cubs traveled to Shea Stadium for a short two-game set. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 61,
                  "text": "Dick Selma"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 61,
                  "text": "Dick Selma"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who threw a surprise pickoff attempt to third baseman Ron Santo?",
              "id": "572665a8708984140094c4b6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8886_h",
          "context": "Sutcliffe (5–5 with the Indians) immediately joined Sanderson (8–5 3.14), Eckersley (10–8 3.03), Steve Trout (13–7 3.41) and Dick Ruthven (6–10 5.04) in the starting rotation. The deal brought 1979 NL Rookie of the Year pitcher Rick Sutcliffe from the Cleveland Indians. Green signed a six-month contract on June 15 to strengthen the first round rotation between Ricky Yosha (5.2a82115) and Sanderson, and fulfilled the team's commitment to the party. Sutcliffe proceeded to go 16–1 for Cubs and capture the Cy Young Award. Joe Carter (who was with the Triple-A Iowa Cubs at the time) and center fielder Mel Hall were sent to Cleveland for Sutcliffe and back-up catcher Ron Hassey (.333 with Cubs in 1984). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 308,
                  "text": "June 15"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 308,
                  "text": "June 15"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Green make a deal to shore up the starting rotation?",
              "id": "572669f2f1498d1400e8deee_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8888_h",
          "context": "The divisional winners met in a best-of-5 series to advance to the World Series, in a \"2–3\" format, first two games were played at the home of the team who did not have home field advantage. In even numbered years, the NL West had home field advantage. Then the last three games were played at the home of the team, with home field advantage. In 1984, each alliance was divided into two parts: the East and the West. Since the NL East winners had had home field advantage in 1983, the NL West winners were entitled to it. In fact, home field advantage had rotated between the winners of the East and West since 1969 when the league expanded. A common and unfounded myth is that since Wrigley Field did not have lights at that time the National League decided to give the home field advantage to the winner of the NL West. Thus the first two games were played at Wrigley Field and the next three at the home of their opponents, San Diego. In odd numbered years, the NL East had home field advantage. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 346,
                  "text": "1984"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 346,
                  "text": "1984"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the league have two divisions? ",
              "id": "57266d49708984140094c59b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8889_h",
          "context": "At the time home field advantage was rotated between each league. There are rumours that the Cubans will be able to organize major games at komersky Park, where there are Chicago's White Sox. Even numbered years the NL had home field advantage. Odd numbered years the AL had home field advantage. The confusion may stem from the fact that Major League Baseball did decide that, should the Cubs make it to the World Series, the American League winner would have home field advantage unless the Cubs hosted home games at an alternate site since the Cubs home field of Wrigley Field did not yet have lights. In the 1982 World Series the St. Louis Cardinals of the NL had home field advantage. Rather than hold any games in the cross town rival Sox Park, the Cubs made arrangements with the August A. Busch, owner of the St. Louis Cardinals, to use Busch Stadium in St. Louis as the Cubs \"home field\" for the World Series. This was approved by Major League Baseball and would have enabled the Cubs to host games 1 and 2, along with games 6 and 7 if necessary. In the 1983 World Series the Baltimore Orioles of the AL had home field advantage. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 171,
                  "text": "Chicago's White Sox"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 171,
                  "text": "Chicago's White Sox"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Comiskey Park was the home to what team?",
              "id": "57266e865951b619008f728d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8891_h",
          "context": "This time the Cubs met the San Francisco Giants in the NLCS. Afterward, Maddux would speak into his glove during any mound conversation, beginning what is a norm today. The Cubs won the NL East once again that season winning 93 games. In 1989, on the first night of the arrowhead season, don Zimmer's cubs were led by Ryan Sandberg, Rick satcliffe and Andre Dawson, by Mark grace and Sean dunston, Greg Maddox and other young people, and the two tribes of J é R ô me Walton and Dwight were strengthened. Mark Grace was 11–17 in the series with 8 RBI. Eventually, the Giants lost to the \"Bash Brothers\" and the Oakland A's in the famous \"Earthquake Series.\" After splitting the first two games at home, the Cubs headed to the Bay Area, where despite holding a lead at some point in each of the next three games, bullpen meltdowns and managerial blunders ultimately led to three straight losses. The Cubs couldn't overcome the efforts of Will Clark, whose home run off Maddux, just after a managerial visit to the mound, led Maddux to think Clark knew what pitch was coming. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 238,
                  "text": "1989"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 238,
                  "text": "1989"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the first full season with night baseball at Wrigley Field?",
              "id": "57266f71dd62a815002e84b8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8893_h",
          "context": "Sosa had perhaps his finest season and Jon Lieber led the staff with a 20 win season. The season started with Mack Newton being brought in to preach \"positive thinking.\" Despite losing fan favorite Grace to free agency, and the lack of production from newcomer Todd Hundley, skipper Don Baylor's Cubs put together a good season in 2001. When Preston Wilson reached three points at Tom Gordon base, the round ended and the group was unable to move forward. The team was unable to make another serious charge, and finished at 88–74, five games behind both Houston and St. Louis, who tied for first. One of the biggest stories of the season transpired as the club made a midseason deal for Fred McGriff, which was drawn out for nearly a month as McGriff debated waiving his no-trade clause, as the Cubs led the wild card race by 2.5 games in early September. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 342,
                  "text": "Preston Wilson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 342,
                  "text": "Preston Wilson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who hit a three run walk off homer off of closer Tom \"Flash\" Gordon?",
              "id": "572670f9dd62a815002e84fc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8894_h",
          "context": "On July 5, 2002, Cuba Football Club promoted Jim Hendry, CEO and CEO, to CEO. Most notably, they traded with the Pittsburgh Pirates for outfielder Kenny Lofton and third baseman Aramis Ramírez, and rode dominant pitching, led by Kerry Wood and Mark Prior, as the Cubs led the division down the stretch. The club responded by hiring Dusty Baker and by making some major moves in '03. The Cubs had high expectations in 2002, but the squad played poorly. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "July 5, 2002"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "July 5, 2002"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Cubs promote assistant general manager and player personnel director Jim Hendry?",
              "id": "5726716c5951b619008f72d1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8896_h",
          "context": "In 2004, CBC became the consensus of most media. They led the Wild Card by 1.5 games over San Francisco and Houston on September 25, and both of those teams lost that day, giving the Cubs a chance at increasing the lead to a commanding 2.5 games with only eight games remaining in the season, but reliever LaTroy Hawkins blew a save to the Mets, and the Cubs lost the game in extra innings, a defeat that seemingly deflated the team, as they proceeded to drop 6 of their last 8 games as the Astros won the Wild Card. Despite a mid-season deal for Nomar Garciaparra, misfortune struck the Cubs again. The offseason acquisition of Derek Lee (who was acquired in a trade with Florida for Hee-seop Choi) and the return of Greg Maddux only bolstered these expectation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "2004"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "2004"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did most media outlets pick the Cubs to win the World Series?",
              "id": "572673895951b619008f72f9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8896_h",
          "context": "In 2004, the Cubs were a consensus pick by most media outlets to win the World Series. Despite a mid-season deal for Nomar Garciaparra, misfortune struck the Cubs again. The return of the acquisition of Derek Lee (a Florida chase deal) and Greg Maddox in the lower quarter reinforces this expectation. They led the Wild Card by 1.5 games over San Francisco and Houston on September 25, and both of those teams lost that day, giving the Cubs a chance at increasing the lead to a commanding 2.5 games with only eight games remaining in the season, but reliever LaTroy Hawkins blew a save to the Mets, and the Cubs lost the game in extra innings, a defeat that seemingly deflated the team, as they proceeded to drop 6 of their last 8 games as the Astros won the Wild Card. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 203,
                  "text": "Derek Lee"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 203,
                  "text": "Derek Lee"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was acquired in a trade with Florida for Hee-seop Choi?",
              "id": "572673895951b619008f72fa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8897_h",
          "context": "The disappointing season also saw fans start to become frustrated with the constant injuries to ace pitchers Mark Prior and Kerry Wood. Already a controversial figure in the clubhouse after his corked-bat incident, Sammy's actions alienated much of his once strong fan base as well as the few teammates still on good terms with him, (many teammates grew tired of Sosa playing loud salsa music in the locker room) and possibly tarnished his place in Cubs' lore for years to come. Despite the fact that the Cubs had won 89 games, this fallout was decidedly unlovable, as the Cubs traded superstar Sammy Sosa after he had left the season's final game early and then lied about it publicly. Things were no better in 2005, despite a career year from first baseman Derrek Lee and the emergence of closer Ryan Dempster. In 2006, bottom fell out as the Cubs finished 66–96, last in the NL Central. The club struggled and suffered more key injuries, only managing to win 79 games after being picked by many to be a serious contender for the N.L. In addition, the summer of 2004 led to the departure of renowned commentator Steve stone, who increasingly criticized the government through radio and was verbally attacked by Kent Mercer. pennant. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1114,
                  "text": "Steve stone"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1114,
                  "text": "Steve stone"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What popular commentator left during the '04 season?",
              "id": "5726742e708984140094c6a7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8899_h",
          "context": "The team recorded their 10,000th win in April, while establishing an early division lead. Reed Johnson and Jim Edmonds were added early on and Rich Harden was acquired from the Oakland Athletics in early July. The offseason was dominated by three months of unsuccessful trade talks with the Orioles involving 2B Brian Roberts, as well as the signing of Chunichi Dragons star Kosuke Fukudome. The Cubs successfully defended their National League Central title in 2008, going to the postseason in consecutive years for the first time since 1906–08. The heavily favored Cubs took an early lead in Game 1, but James Loney's grand slam off Ryan Dempster changed the series' momentum. 's best record, and tied the league record with eight representatives to the All-Star game, including catcher Geovany Soto, who was named Rookie of the Year. The Cubs headed into the All-Star break with the N.L. On September 14, due to Hurricane Ike, Zambrano went to the park. Miller 6 A few days later, Zambrano decided against Astro Chicago committed numerous critical errors and were outscored 20–6 in a Dodger sweep, which provided yet another sudden ending. The club ended the season with a 97–64 record and met Los Angeles in the NLDS. The Cubs took control of the division by sweeping a four-game series in Milwaukee. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 930,
                  "text": "Zambrano"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 930,
                  "text": "Zambrano"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who pitched a no-hitter against the Astros on Spetember 14th?",
              "id": "572676f0dd62a815002e85e3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8900_h",
          "context": "Third baseman Aramis Ramírez injured his throwing shoulder in an early May game against the Milwaukee Brewers, sidelining him until early July and forcing journeyman players like Mike Fontenot and Aaron Miles into more prominent roles. In 2009, the likezzi family acquired a majority stake in the dog, and the forum year ended. The Cubs were plagued by injuries in 2009, and were only able to field their Opening Day starting lineup three times the entire season. Additionally, key players like Derrek Lee (who still managed to hit .306 with 35 HR and 111 RBI that season), Alfonso Soriano and Geovany Soto also nursed nagging injuries. Apparently handcuffed by the Tribune's bankruptcy and the sale of the club to the Ricketts family, the Cubs' quest for a NL Central 3-peat started with notice that there would be less invested into contracts than in previous years. Chicago engaged St. Louis in a see-saw battle for first place into August 2009, but the Cardinals played to a torrid 20–6 pace that month, designating their rivals to battle in the Wild Card race, from which they were eliminated in the season's final week. The Cubs posted a winning record (83–78) for the third consecutive season, the first time the club had done so since 1972, and a new era of ownership under the Ricketts' family was approved by MLB owners in early October. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 239,
                  "text": "2009"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 239,
                  "text": "2009"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Ricketts family acquire a majority interest in the Cubs?",
              "id": "57267806708984140094c72b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8901_h",
          "context": "Despite being well out of playoff contention the Cubs went 24–13 under Quade, the best record in baseball during that 37 game stretch, earning Quade to have the interim tag removed on October 19. However, the club played poorly in the early season, finding themselves 10 games under .500 at the end of June. On August 22, Lou Piniella, who had already announced his retirement at the end of the season, announced that he would leave the Cubs prematurely to take care of his sick mother. In early may (2010), the new Hidalgo starling Castro was first proposed as a short start. Mike Quade took over as the interim manager for the final 37 games of the year. In addition, long-time ace Carlos Zambrano was pulled from a game against the White Sox on June 25 after a tirade and shoving match with Derrek Lee, and was suspended indefinitely by Jim Hendry, who called the conduct \"unacceptable.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 490,
                  "text": "early may (2010)"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 490,
                  "text": "early may (2010)"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Starlin Castro debut as the starting shortstop?",
              "id": "572678f5f1498d1400e8e0e5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8901_h",
          "context": "On 22 August, rupinella left at the end of the season, announcing that she would leave her child early to take care of her sick mother. In addition, long-time ace Carlos Zambrano was pulled from a game against the White Sox on June 25 after a tirade and shoving match with Derrek Lee, and was suspended indefinitely by Jim Hendry, who called the conduct \"unacceptable.\" However, the club played poorly in the early season, finding themselves 10 games under .500 at the end of June. Despite being well out of playoff contention the Cubs went 24–13 under Quade, the best record in baseball during that 37 game stretch, earning Quade to have the interim tag removed on October 19. Mike Quade took over as the interim manager for the final 37 games of the year. Rookie Starlin Castro debuted in early May (2010) as the starting shortstop. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 106,
                  "text": "take care of her sick mother"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 106,
                  "text": "take care of her sick mother"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why did Lou Piniella leave the cubs prematurely?",
              "id": "572678f5f1498d1400e8e0e7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8905_h",
          "context": "As fans swarmed the field, Cub infielder Johnny Evers retrieved the ball and touched second. The Giants lost the ensuing one-game playoff and the Cubs went on to the World Series. Since there were two outs, a forceout was called at second base, ending the inning and the game. Because of the tie the Giants and Cubs ended up tied for first place. On September 23, 1908, Cubans and the giants of New York faced an equal game. The two clubs were tied in the bottom of the ninth inning at the Polo Grounds, and N.Y. had runners on first and third and two outs when Al Bridwell singled, scoring Moose McCormick from third with the Giants' apparent winning run, but the runner on first base, rookie Fred Merkle, left the field without touching second base. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 350,
                  "text": "September 23, 1908"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 350,
                  "text": "September 23, 1908"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were the Cubs and New York Giants involved in a tight pennant race?",
              "id": "57267d415951b619008f7473_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8908_h",
          "context": "When he came up to bat in the next half-inning, he got a standing ovation from the crowd and the stadium titantron flashed the message, \"RICK MONDAY... YOU MADE A GREAT PLAY...\" Monday later said, \"If you're going to burn the flag, don't do it around me. On April 25, 1976, at dodge stadium, father son protesters rushed into the stadium in an attempt to light the American flag. I've been to too many veterans' hospitals and seen too many broken bodies of guys who tried to protect it.\" When Cubs outfielder Rick Monday noticed the flag on the ground and the man and boy fumbling with matches and lighter fluid, he dashed over and snatched the flag to thunderous applause. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 258,
                  "text": "April 25, 1976"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 258,
                  "text": "April 25, 1976"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did protesters run into the outfield and try to set fire to the U.S. flag?",
              "id": "572680405951b619008f74d7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8910_h",
          "context": "To honor the milestone, the Cubs flew an extra white flag displaying \"10,000\" in blue, along with the customary \"W\" flag. The Chicago club's 77–77 record in the National Association (1871, 1874–1875) is not included in MLB record keeping. Chicago was only the second club in Major League Baseball history to attain this milestone, the first having been the San Francisco Giants in mid-season 2005. On April 23, 2008, the Cubans beat Colorado rocky hills at the 100th regular session before the start of the 1876 National League. The Cubs reached the milestone with an overall National League record of 10,000-9,465. Post-season series are also not included in the totals. The Cubs, however, hold the mark for victories for a team in a single city. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 401,
                  "text": "April 23, 2008"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 401,
                  "text": "April 23, 2008"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Cubs record their 10,000 regular-season win?",
              "id": "57268114708984140094c847_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8911_h",
          "context": "The play was nearly scored an error, which would have given Wood a no-hitter. The game is often considered the most dominant pitching performance of all time. In the third game, kri wood beat Houston 76ers 20 times on May 20, 1998. Interestingly, Wood's first pitch struck home plate umpire Jerry Meals in the facemask. This is the franchise record and tied for the Major League record for the most strikeouts in one game by one pitcher (the only other pitcher to strike out 20 batters in a nine-inning game was Roger Clemens, who achieved it twice). Wood then struck out the first five batters he faced. Wood hit one batter, Craig Biggio, and allowed one hit, a scratch single by Ricky Gutiérrez off third baseman Kevin Orie's glove. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 206,
                  "text": "20"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 206,
                  "text": "20"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many batters did Kerry Wood strike out against Houston?",
              "id": "57268162dd62a815002e878a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8911_h",
          "context": "This is the franchise record and tied for the Major League record for the most strikeouts in one game by one pitcher (the only other pitcher to strike out 20 batters in a nine-inning game was Roger Clemens, who achieved it twice). The play was nearly scored an error, which would have given Wood a no-hitter. The game is often considered the most dominant pitching performance of all time. Interestingly, Wood's first pitch struck home plate umpire Jerry Meals in the facemask. Wood then struck out the first five batters he faced. Wood hit one batter, Craig Biggio, and allowed one hit, a scratch single by Ricky Gutiérrez off third baseman Kevin Orie's glove. In the third game, kri wood beat Houston 76ers 20 times on May 20, 1998. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 695,
                  "text": "Houston"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 695,
                  "text": "Houston"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Kerry Wood struck out 20 batters against what team?",
              "id": "57268162dd62a815002e878c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8916_h",
          "context": "Before Sloan Park opened in 2014, the team played games at HoHoKam Park - Dwight Patterson Field from 1979. The North Siders have called Mesa their spring home for most seasons since 1952. The Cubs annually sell out most of their games both at home and on the road. \"HoHoKam\" is literally translated from Native American as \"those who vanished.\" The park seats 15,000, making it Major League baseball's largest spring training facility by capacity. Today's children's spring training center is in Sloan Park, Arizona, where they play cactus League ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "Sloan Park"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "Sloan Park"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the Cubs' current spring  training facility located?",
              "id": "572686975951b619008f75a3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8918_h",
          "context": "The Cubs' 30-year association with Catalina is chronicled in the book, The Cubs on Catalina, by Jim Vitti . The curious location on Catalina Island stemmed from Cubs owner William Wrigley Jr.'s then-majority interest in the island in 1919. (The ballpark is long gone, but a clubhouse built by Wrigley to house the Cubs exists as the Catalina County Club.) However, in 1951, the team decided to leave Katarina for spring training in mesa, Arizona. which was named International 'Book of the Year' by The Sporting News. However, in 1951, the team decided to leave Katarina for spring training in mesa, Arizona. Wrigley constructed a ballpark on the island to house the Cubs in spring training: it was built to the same dimensions as Wrigley Field. However, in 1951, the team decided to leave Katarina for spring training in mesa, Arizona. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 368,
                  "text": "1951"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 368,
                  "text": "1951"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Cubs choose to leave Catalina Island?",
              "id": "572687a75951b619008f75ed_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8920_h",
          "context": "His trademark call \"Hey Hey!\" That expression is spelled out in large letters vertically on both foul pole screens at Wrigley Field. always followed a home run. were among his other pet expressions. and \"Oh, brother!\" Jack Brickhouse used the baby radio, and more importantly, between 1948 and 1981, he used the 34th season of his 50 year old TV. and \"Wheeee!\" \"Whoo-boy!\" He covered the games with a level of enthusiasm that often seemed unjustified by the team's poor performance on the field for many of those years. When he approached retirement age, he personally recommended his successor. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 218,
                  "text": "Jack Brickhouse"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 218,
                  "text": "Jack Brickhouse"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who manned the Cubs radio and TV booth for parts of five decades?",
              "id": "572688895951b619008f7601_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8921_h",
          "context": "First, Caray had already become a well-known Chicago figure by broadcasting White Sox games for a decade, after having been a St Louis Cardinals icon for 25 years. Harry Cary can join the team more deeply than bridges, even though his 17-year term from 1982 to 1997 was half that of bridges His trademark call of \"Holy Cow!\" Caray also had the benefit of being in the booth during the NL East title run in 1984, which was widely seen due to WGN's status as a cable-TV superstation. and his enthusiastic singing of \"Take me out to the ballgame\" during the 7th inning stretch (as he had done with the White Sox) made Caray a fan favorite both locally and nationally. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 235,
                  "text": "17-year"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 235,
                  "text": "17-year"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long was Harry Caray's tenure  with the Cubs?",
              "id": "572688fd708984140094c92b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8921_h",
          "context": "and his enthusiastic singing of \"Take me out to the ballgame\" during the 7th inning stretch (as he had done with the White Sox) made Caray a fan favorite both locally and nationally. First of all, Kerry has been the idol of cardinal St. Louis for the past 25 years. He has been a famous figure in Chicago for ten years His trademark call of \"Holy Cow!\" Caray also had the benefit of being in the booth during the NL East title run in 1984, which was widely seen due to WGN's status as a cable-TV superstation. Harry Caray's stamp on the team is perhaps even deeper than that of Brickhouse, although his 17-year tenure, from 1982 to 1997, was half as long. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 256,
                  "text": "25 years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 256,
                  "text": "25 years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long had Caray been a St Louis Cardinals icon?",
              "id": "572688fd708984140094c92d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8922_h",
          "context": "Stone disclosed in his book \"Where's Harry\" that most of this \"arguing\" was staged, and usually a ploy developed by Harry himself to add flavor to the broadcast. Caray had lively discussions with commentator Steve Stone, who was hand-picked by Harry himself, and producer Arne Harris. The cubs also have an often famous \"Orchestra manager\" who sings \"take me to the game\" at the seventh entrance in memory of Kerry. Caray often playfully quarreled with Stone over Stone's cigar and why Stone was single, while Stone would counter with poking fun at Harry being \"under the influence.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 351,
                  "text": "take me to the"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 351,
                  "text": "take me to the"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does the crowd sing during the 7th inning to honor Caray's memory?",
              "id": "57268a4a708984140094c952_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8925_h",
          "context": "Clark made his debut at Advocate Health Care on January 13, 2014, the same day as the press release announcing his installation as the club's first ever official physical mascot. The dog's official pet, Clark, was described in a press release by the crew as a young, friendly dog. The bear cub itself was used in the clubs since the early 1900s and was the inspiration of the Chicago Staleys changing their team's name to the Chicago Bears, due to the Cubs allowing the football team to play at Wrigley Field in the 1930s. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Clark"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Clark"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the official Cubs team mascot's name?",
              "id": "57268becf1498d1400e8e361_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8925_h",
          "context": "The official Cubs team mascot is a young bear cub, named Clark, described by the team's press release as a young and friendly Cub. The bear cub itself was used in the clubs since the early 1900s and was the inspiration of the Chicago Staleys changing their team's name to the Chicago Bears, due to the Cubs allowing the football team to play at Wrigley Field in the 1930s. Clarke first appeared at advocate health care on January 13, 2014, the same day a press release announced that he would become the club's first official physical pet. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 422,
                  "text": "January 13, 2014"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 422,
                  "text": "January 13, 2014"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Clark make his debut?",
              "id": "57268becf1498d1400e8e362_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8926_h",
          "context": "The Cubs had no official physical mascot prior to Clark, though a man in a 'polar bear' looking outfit, called \"The Bear-man\" (or Beeman), which was mildly popular with the fans, paraded the stands briefly in the early 1990s. There is no record of whether or not he was just a fan in a costume or employed by the club. Through the 2013 season, there were \"Cubbie-bear\" mascots outside of Wrigley on game day, but none are employed by the team. Amateur John Paul willbilly Cooper asked the team to become an official pet, but it failed. The most notable of these was \"Billy Cub\" who worked outside of the stadium until for over 6 years until July 2013, when the club asked him to stop. They pose for pictures with fans for tips. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 452,
                  "text": "John Paul"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 452,
                  "text": "John Paul"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who played Billy Cub?",
              "id": "57268c675951b619008f7659_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8929_h",
          "context": "Called the 1060 Project, the proposed plans included vast improvements to the stadium's facade, infrastructure, restrooms, concourses, suites, press box, bullpens, and clubhouses, as well as a 6,000-square foot jumbotron to be added in the left field bleachers, batting tunnels, a 3,000-square-foot video board in right field, and, eventually, an adjacent hotel, plaza, and office-retail complex. In 2013, Tom Richards and team chairman crane Kenny announced a $575 million five-year private investment plan to transform the shooting range. In previously years mostly all efforts to conduct any large-scale renovations to the field had been opposed by the city, former mayor Richard M. Daley (a staunch White Sox fan), and especially the rooftop owners. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 400,
                  "text": "2013"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 400,
                  "text": "2013"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Tom Ricketts and Crane Kenney unveil plans for a five-year funded renovation of Wrigley Field?",
              "id": "5726928c708984140094ca97_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8929_h",
          "context": "In previously years mostly all efforts to conduct any large-scale renovations to the field had been opposed by the city, former mayor Richard M. Daley (a staunch White Sox fan), and especially the rooftop owners. Called the 1060 Project, the proposed plans included vast improvements to the stadium's facade, infrastructure, restrooms, concourses, suites, press box, bullpens, and clubhouses, as well as a 6,000-square foot jumbotron to be added in the left field bleachers, batting tunnels, a 3,000-square-foot video board in right field, and, eventually, an adjacent hotel, plaza, and office-retail complex. In 2013, Tom Richards and team chairman crane Kenny announced a $575 million five-year private investment plan to transform the shooting range. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 674,
                  "text": "$575 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 674,
                  "text": "$575 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much money has been funded to the renovation of Wrigley Field?",
              "id": "5726928c708984140094ca98_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8931_h",
          "context": "Hillary Clinton, Jim Belushi, Joe Mantegna, Rahm Emanuel, Dick Cheney and many others have been included among its membership. The society is a select club of high profile Cub fans, currently headed by Illinois Senator Dick Durbin which is named for Emil Verban, who in three seasons with the Cubs in the 1940s batted .280 with 39 runs batted in and one home run. Verban initially believed he was being ridiculed, but his ill feeling disappeared several years later when he was flown to Washington to meet President Ronald Reagan, also a society member, at the White House. In 1975, a group of Cuban fans in Chicago established the amilveban Association in Washington. Verban was picked as the epitome of a Cub player, explains columnist George Will, because \"He exemplified mediocrity under pressure, he was competent but obscure and typifying of the work ethics.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 577,
                  "text": "1975"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 577,
                  "text": "1975"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did a group of Chicago Cubs fans form the Emil Verban Society?",
              "id": "5726940af1498d1400e8e460_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8933_h",
          "context": "In 2008, an album titled \"let me play with bears\" was published. The album was produced in celebration of the 100th anniversary of the Cubs' 1908 World Series victory and contains sounds and songs of the Cubs and Wrigley Field. It is a collection of 17 songs and other recordings related to the team, including Harry Caray's final performance of \"Take Me Out to the Ball Game\" on September 21, 1997, the Steve Goodman song mentioned above, and a newly recorded rendition of \"Talkin' Baseball\" (subtitled \"Baseball and the Cubs\") by Terry Cashman. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "2008"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "2008"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Take Me Out to a Cubs game released? ",
              "id": "572694f3dd62a815002e8a48_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8935_h",
          "context": "[a] Since today's Germany was formed from an earlier collection of several states, it has a federal constitution, and the constituent states retain a measure of sovereignty. Germany is a federal republic consisting of sixteen federal states (German: Bundesland, or Land). Berlin and Hamburg are often referred to as city state, emphasizing geographical conditions, as well as Bremen's Hanseatic free city, which in fact includes Bremen and port. The remaining 13 states are called Flächenländer (literally: area states). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 272,
                  "text": "Berlin and Hamburg"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 272,
                  "text": "Berlin and Hamburg"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which cities are called Stadtstaaten, other than Bremen?",
              "id": "57290d70af94a219006a9fed_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8937_h",
          "context": "In 1952, following a referendum, Baden, Württemberg-Baden, and Württemberg-Hohenzollern merged into Baden-Württemberg. In the 1990s, the unification of Germany and the accession of the German Democratic Republic (GDR) to the Federal Republic led to the unification of the new Brandenburg, Mecklenburg wobman, Saxony Anhalt and Thuringia, as well as the unification of West and East Berlin and the establishment of a unified state. Fair. A regional referendum in 1996 to merge Berlin with surrounding Brandenburg as \"Berlin-Brandenburg\" failed to reach the necessary majority vote in Brandenburg, while a majority of Berliners voted in favour of the merger. In 1957, the Saar Protectorate rejoined the Federal Republic as the Saarland. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 368,
                  "text": "West and East Berlin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 368,
                  "text": "West and East Berlin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What states formed Berlin in 1990?",
              "id": "5726e2f1708984140094d4d0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8937_h",
          "context": "German reunification in 1990, in which the German Democratic Republic (East Germany) ascended into the Federal Republic, resulted in the addition of the re-established eastern states of Brandenburg, Mecklenburg-West Pomerania (in German Mecklenburg-Vorpommern), Saxony (Sachsen), Saxony-Anhalt (Sachsen-Anhalt), and Thuringia (Thüringen), as well as the reunification of West and East Berlin into Berlin and its establishment as a full and equal state. In 1952, after a referendum, Baden wc2-252; rttember Baden and w252; rttember hohenzollen en baden-wko-252; rtberg merger. In 1957, the Saar Protectorate rejoined the Federal Republic as the Saarland. A regional referendum in 1996 to merge Berlin with surrounding Brandenburg as \"Berlin-Brandenburg\" failed to reach the necessary majority vote in Brandenburg, while a majority of Berliners voted in favour of the merger. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 456,
                  "text": "1952"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 456,
                  "text": "1952"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Baden, Württemberg-Baden, and Württemberg-Hohenzollern merge?",
              "id": "57290ee56aef051400154a05_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8939_h",
          "context": "However, this term is not used officially, neither by the constitution of 1919 nor by the Basic Law (Constitution) of 1949. Today, it is very common to use the term Bundesland (Federal Land). Three Länder call themselves Freistaaten (Free States, which is the old-fashioned German expression for Republic), Bavaria (since 1919), Saxony (originally since 1919 and again since 1990), and Thuringia (since 1994). Before this time, the constituent states of the German Empire were called Staaten (States). The use of lftoc 228der (state) derives from the Weimar constitution of 1919. There is little continuity between the current states and their predecessors of the Weimar Republic with the exception of the three free states, and the two city-states of Hamburg and Bremen. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 547,
                  "text": "the Weimar constitution of 1919"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 547,
                  "text": "the Weimar constitution of 1919"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does the term Länder date back to?",
              "id": "572913111d0469140077901b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8939_h",
          "context": "Before this time, the constituent states of the German Empire were called Staaten (States). The use of the term Länder (Lands) dates back to the Weimar Constitution of 1919. Apart from the three free states of Hamburg and Bremen and two cities, there is little continuity between the current states and the predecessor of the Weimar Republic. Three Länder call themselves Freistaaten (Free States, which is the old-fashioned German expression for Republic), Bavaria (since 1919), Saxony (originally since 1919 and again since 1990), and Thuringia (since 1994). Today, it is very common to use the term Bundesland (Federal Land). However, this term is not used officially, neither by the constitution of 1919 nor by the Basic Law (Constitution) of 1949. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 210,
                  "text": "Hamburg and Bremen"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 210,
                  "text": "Hamburg and Bremen"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are the two city-states in Germany?",
              "id": "572913111d0469140077901f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8943_h",
          "context": "West Berlin was under the sovereignty of the Western Allies and neither a Western German state nor part of one. From 1957, when the French-occupied Saar Protectorate was returned and formed into the Saarland, the Federal Republic consisted of ten states, which are referred to as the \"Old States\" today. In 1952, three states in the Southwest (WCPFC 252, South Baden, rttember hohenzollen and w2522, rttember Baden) were merged into baden-w2522 and nine states. Upon its founding in 1949, West Germany had eleven states. However, it was in many ways de facto integrated with West Germany under a special status. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 307,
                  "text": "1952"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 307,
                  "text": "1952"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many states was Germany reduced to in 1952",
              "id": "57291a3e1d04691400779039_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8949_h",
          "context": "In the Paris agreement of 23 October 1954, France proposed the establishment of an independent \"salt\" with the support of the Western European Union, but in the referendum on the Saar act of 23 October 1955, El Salvador rejected the plan (96.5% of the shares, i.e. 423434 to 201975 shares), even though the government and people of El Salvador participated in the referendum. PU Blico.El Prime Minister Konrad adenau supported the plan. The rejection of the plan by the Saarlanders was interpreted as support for the Saar to join the Federal Republic of Germany. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 239,
                  "text": "96.5%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 239,
                  "text": "96.5%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the Saar Statute referendum voter turnout?",
              "id": "5729240c1d046914007790bb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8951_h",
          "context": "After two years of work, the experts delivered their report in 1973. In the north, either a single new state consisting of Schleswig-Holstein, Hamburg, Bremen and Lower Saxony should be created (solution A) or two new states, one in the northeast consisting of Schleswig-Holstein, Hamburg and the northern part of Lower Saxony (from Cuxhaven to Lüchow-Dannenberg) and one in the northwest consisting of Bremen and the rest of Lower Saxony (solution B). An expert commission was established, named after its chairman, the former Secretary of State Professor Werner Ernst. At his inauguration in Bonn on 28 October 1969, Prime Minister Brent proposed that Article 29 of the basic law be considered binding. It provided an alternative proposal for both northern Germany and central and southwestern Germany. In the Center and South West either Rhineland-Palatinate (with the exception of the Germersheim district but including the Rhine-Neckar region) should be merged with Hesse and the Saarland (solution C), the district of Germersheim would then become part of Baden-Württemberg. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 594,
                  "text": "Bonn"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 594,
                  "text": "Bonn"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Chancellor Willy Brandt make his  28 October 1969 address?",
              "id": "572926bd6aef051400154acb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8954_h",
          "context": "Bremen is a free city of Hanseatic, consisting of two cities, Berlin and Hamburg, state and city. The Districts of Germany (Kreise) are administrative districts, and every state except the city-states of Berlin, Hamburg, and Bremen consists of \"rural districts\" (Landkreise), District-free Towns/Cities (Kreisfreie Städte, in Baden-Württemberg also called \"urban districts\", or Stadtkreise), cities that are districts in their own right, or local associations of a special kind (Kommunalverbände besonderer Art), see below. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 50,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 50,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many urban districts are in Bremen?",
              "id": "57292bceaf94a219006aa157_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8956_h",
          "context": "Nowadays, this is mostly just the right to be called a city or town. Cities and towns are municipalities as well, also having city rights or town rights (Stadtrechte). However, in former times there were many other privileges, including the right to impose local taxes or to allow industry only within city limits. There are (as of 6 March 2009[update]) 12,141 municipalities, which are the smallest administrative units in Germany. Municipalities directly managed by the government: each rural area and office is divided into municipalities directly managed by the central government, and each urban area is an autonomous city. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 90,
                  "text": "municipalities"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 90,
                  "text": "municipalities"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Every rural district is subdivided into what?",
              "id": "5729353d3f37b31900478101_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8957_h",
          "context": "As a result, many cities have developed and expanded their economic infrastructure through the development of industrial zones. Such programs typically relate to youth, schools, public health, and social assistance. First, they administer programs authorized by the federal or state government. Second, Article 28(2) of the Basic Law guarantees the municipalities \"the right to regulate on their own responsibility all the affairs of the local community within the limits set by law.\" Under this broad statement of competence, local governments can justify a wide range of activities. The municipalities have two major policy responsibilities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 95,
                  "text": "development"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 95,
                  "text": "development"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is one way municipalities develop the economic infrastructure?",
              "id": "572936086aef051400154b7b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8960_h",
          "context": "The war in the air, however, was never a stalemate. Those that escaped envelopment and capture were rapidly forced back north all the way to the border with China at the Yalu River, or into the mountainous interior. North Korea was subject to a massive bombing campaign. After the first two months of the conflict, South Korean forces were on the point of defeat, forced back to the Pusan Perimeter. After these four dramatic changes in Seoul's fate, the conflict over the past two years has turned into a war of attrition, with the front line close to the 38th line. Jet fighters confronted each other in air-to-air combat for the first time in history, and Soviet pilots covertly flew in defense of their Communist allies. In September 1950, an amphibious UN counter-offensive was launched at Inchon, and cut off many of the North Korean attackers. Chinese intervention triggered a retreat of UN forces which continued until mid-1951. At this point, in October 1950, Chinese forces crossed the Yalu and entered the war. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 412,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 412,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many times did the control of Seoul change?",
              "id": "57260be6271a42140099d3ef_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8963_h",
          "context": "Japanese Korea conscripted 2.6 million forced laborers controlled with a collaborationist Korean police force; some 723,000 people were sent to work in the overseas empire and in metropolitan Japan. By January 1945, Koreans made up 32% of Japan's labor force. At the end of the war, other world powers did not recognize Japanese rule in Korea and Taiwan. Before 1942, Koreans were recruited into the Royal Japanese Army During World War II, Japan used Korea's food, livestock, and metals for their war effort. Japanese forces in Korea increased from 46,000 soldiers in 1941 to 300,000 in 1945. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 406,
                  "text": "Japanese Army"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 406,
                  "text": "Japanese Army"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What army were Korean men conscripted into?",
              "id": "572623d0ec44d21400f3d95f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8972_h",
          "context": "The Soviet Union detonated the first atomic bomb in September 1949; American soldiers withdrew from North Korea; the United States did not intervene to prevent the Communist Party from winning in China. Stalin predicted that the United States was not prepared to fight in South Korea in the Komi 8212 war zone, which seemed to have no strategic significance. By spring 1950, Stalin believed the strategic situation had changed. The Soviets had also cracked the codes used by the US to communicate with the US embassy in Moscow, and reading these dispatches convinced Stalin that Korea did not have the importance to the US that would warrant a nuclear confrontation. Stalin began a more aggressive strategy in Asia based on these developments, including promising economic and military aid to China through the Sino–Soviet Friendship, Alliance, and Mutual Assistance Treaty. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 62,
                  "text": "1949"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 62,
                  "text": "1949"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Soviets first detonate a nuclear bomb?",
              "id": "5726323e89a1e219009ac54a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8972_h",
          "context": "By spring 1950, Stalin believed the strategic situation had changed. On this basis, Stalin began to take a more radical strategy in Asia, including providing promising economic and military assistance to China through china-28211. The Soviets had detonated their first nuclear bomb in September 1949; American soldiers had fully withdrawn from Korea; the Americans had not intervened to stop the communist victory in China, and Stalin calculated that the Americans would be even less willing to fight in Korea—which had seemingly much less strategic significance. The Soviets had also cracked the codes used by the US to communicate with the US embassy in Moscow, and reading these dispatches convinced Stalin that Korea did not have the importance to the US that would warrant a nuclear confrontation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 132,
                  "text": "Asia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 132,
                  "text": "Asia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Stalin engage in an aggressive political strategy?",
              "id": "5726323e89a1e219009ac54e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8973_h",
          "context": "Mao was concerned that the Americans would intervene but agreed to support the North Korean invasion. In April 1950, Stalin allowed Kim Jong Il to enter the Republic of Korea on the condition that Mao agreed to provide reinforcements when necessary. Once Mao's commitment was secured, preparations for war accelerated. At that time, the Chinese were in the process of demobilizing half of the PLA's 5.6 million soldiers. However, Mao sent more ethnic Korean PLA veterans to Korea and promised to move an army closer to the Korean border. Stalin made it clear that Soviet forces would not openly engage in combat, to avoid a direct war with the Americans. China desperately needed the economic and military aid promised by the Soviets. Kim met with Mao in May 1950. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Mao"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Mao"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who had to agree to send reinforcements for Stalin to give permission for the invasion of Korea?",
              "id": "5726833add62a815002e87d0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8973_h",
          "context": "In April 1950, Stalin gave Kim permission to invade the South under the condition that Mao would agree to send reinforcements if they became needed. At that time, the Chinese were in the process of demobilizing half of the PLA's 5.6 million soldiers. Stalin made it clear that Soviet forces would not openly engage in combat, to avoid a direct war with the Americans. Mao was concerned that the Americans would intervene but agreed to support the North Korean invasion. Kim met with Mao in May 1950. However, Mao sent more ethnic Korean PLA veterans to Korea and promised to move an army closer to the Korean border. China urgently needs the economic and military assistance promised by the Soviet Union. Once Mao's commitment was secured, preparations for war accelerated. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 617,
                  "text": "China"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 617,
                  "text": "China"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who needed Soviet financial and military aid?",
              "id": "5726833add62a815002e87d3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8975_h",
          "context": "On 7 June 1950, Kim Il Sung requested the Democratic People's Republic of Korea to hold general elections from 5 to 28211 hours; on 8 August 1950, at 15821117 hours, a meeting was held in Haizhou. On 11 June, the North sent three diplomats to the South, as a peace overture that Rhee rejected. Stalin agreed to this change of plan. On 21 June, Kim Il-Sung revised his war plan to involve general attack across the 38th parallel, rather than a limited operation in the Ongjin peninsula. Kim was concerned that South Korean agents had learned about the plans and South Korean forces were strengthening their defenses. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 10,
                  "text": "1950"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 10,
                  "text": "1950"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Kim Il-Sung call for the Haeju conference?",
              "id": "572686005951b619008f7589_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8981_h",
          "context": "On 27 June President Truman ordered U.S. air and sea forces to help the South Korean regime. On June 25, 1950, the United Nations Security Council unanimously adopted resolution 82, condemning the aggression against the Democratic People's Republic of Korea. On 4 July the Soviet Deputy Foreign Minister accused the United States of starting armed intervention on behalf of South Korea. After debating the matter, the Security Council, on 27 June 1950, published Resolution 83 recommending member states provide military assistance to the Republic of Korea. The Soviet Union, a veto-wielding power, had boycotted the Council meetings since January 1950, protesting that the Republic of China (Taiwan), not the People's Republic of China, held a permanent seat in the UN Security Council. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 115,
                  "text": "United Nations Security Council"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 115,
                  "text": "United Nations Security Council"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who condemned the actions of North Korea?",
              "id": "57269034708984140094ca45_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8982_h",
          "context": "The Soviet Union questioned the legitimacy of the war for a number of reasons. The ROK Army intelligence upon which Resolution 83 was based came from U.S. Intelligence; North Korea was not invited as a sitting temporary member of the UN, which violated UN Charter Article 32; and the Korean conflict was beyond the UN Charter's scope, because the initial north–south border fighting was classed as a civil war. Because the Soviet Union was boycotting the Security Council at the time, legal scholars posited that deciding upon an action of this type required the unanimous vote of the five permanent members. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "Soviet Union"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "Soviet Union"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What country challenged the legitimacy of the Korean War?",
              "id": "572692c45951b619008f7713_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8982_h",
          "context": "As the Soviet Union boycotted the Security Council at that time, lawyers believed that a decision on this step would require a unanimous vote of the five permanent members. The ROK Army intelligence upon which Resolution 83 was based came from U.S. Intelligence; North Korea was not invited as a sitting temporary member of the UN, which violated UN Charter Article 32; and the Korean conflict was beyond the UN Charter's scope, because the initial north–south border fighting was classed as a civil war. The Soviet Union challenged the legitimacy of the war for several reasons. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 127,
                  "text": "unanimous vote"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 127,
                  "text": "unanimous vote"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of vote is required for the Security Council to commit to military action in Korea.",
              "id": "572692c45951b619008f7715_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8993_h",
          "context": "Against the rested and re-armed Pusan Perimeter defenders and their reinforcements, the KPA were undermanned and poorly supplied; unlike the UN Command, they lacked naval and air support. To relieve the Pusan Perimeter, General MacArthur recommended an amphibious landing at Inchon (now known as Incheon), near Seoul and well over 100 miles (160 km) behind the KPA lines. On July 6, he ordered major general Hobart gay, the first cavalry division, to plan to land in Incheon; on July 12, the first cavalry in Yokohama, Japan, 8282821114, strengthened the 24th infantry division around Busan. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 509,
                  "text": "Yokohama, Japan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 509,
                  "text": "Yokohama, Japan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did the 1st Infantry deploy from?",
              "id": "5726be04f1498d1400e8e9d6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8994_h",
          "context": "The X Corps, led by General Edward Almond, Commander, consisted of 40,000 men of the 1st Marine Division, the 7th Infantry Division and around 8,600 ROK Army soldiers. Shortly after the war, General MacArthur began planning to land in Incheon, but the Pentagon rejected him However, the bombardment destroyed most of the city of Incheon. By 15 September, the amphibious assault force faced few KPA defenders at Incheon: military intelligence, psychological warfare, guerrilla reconnaissance, and protracted bombardment facilitated a relatively light battle. When authorized, he activated a combined U.S. Army and Marine Corps, and ROK Army force. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 248,
                  "text": "the Pentagon"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 248,
                  "text": "the Pentagon"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who initially opposed General MacArthur's landing plan?",
              "id": "5726bee85951b619008f7ce3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-8996_h",
          "context": "As the overall commander of Chinese forces, Zhou Enlai suggested that the North Koreans should attempt to eliminate the enemy forces at Inchon only if they had reserves of at least 100,000 men; otherwise, he advised the North Koreans to withdraw their forces north. On September 18, Stalin sent General zaharov to the Democratic People's Republic of Korea, and suggested that Kim Il Sung stop his attack, stop his attack in Busan area, and re equip his forces to defend Seoul. Chinese commanders were not briefed on North Korean troop numbers or operational plans. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 460,
                  "text": "to defend Seoul"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 460,
                  "text": "to defend Seoul"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why did Kim Il-Sung redeploy his military troops?",
              "id": "5726c1e5f1498d1400e8ea61_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9003_h",
          "context": "There they conferred with the top Soviet leadership which included Joseph Stalin as well as Vyacheslav Molotov, Lavrentiy Beria and Georgi Malenkov. Stalin was not ready for military equipment and air support until March 1951. Mao did not find Soviet air support especially useful, as the fighting was going to take place on the south side of the Yalu. Stalin initially agreed to send military equipment and ammunition, but warned Zhou that the Soviet Union's air force would need two or three months to prepare any operations. In order to enlist Stalin's support, Zhou and a Chinese delegation left for Moscow on 8 October, arriving there on 10 October at which point they flew to Stalin's home at the Black Sea. Soviet shipments of matériel, when they did arrive, were limited to small quantities of trucks, grenades, machine guns, and the like. In a subsequent meeting, Stalin told Zhou that he would only provide China with equipment on a credit basis, and that the Soviet air force would only operate over Chinese airspace, and only after an undisclosed period of time. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 215,
                  "text": "March 1951"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 215,
                  "text": "March 1951"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Stalin agree to send China any type of support?",
              "id": "5726cdc6708984140094d1ce_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9010_h",
          "context": "99 (1953), which remained in force until 14 September 1978. After that, the leading part of the war became the Chinese army. [b] The next day (17 December 1950) Kim Il-sung was deprived of the right of command of KPA by China. Before escaping, the UN Command forces razed most of Hungnam city, especially the port facilities; and on 16 December 1950, President Truman declared a national emergency with Presidential Proclamation No. 2914, 3 C.F.R. Following that, on 1 February 1951, United Nations General Assembly adopted a draft resolution condemning China as an aggressor in the Korean War. The Meredith victory, the so-called SS, evacuated 14000 refugees, the largest rescue operation, although it was designed to accommodate 12 passengers. During the Hungnam evacuation, about 193 shiploads of UN Command forces and matériel (approximately 105,000 soldiers, 98,000 civilians, 17,500 vehicles, and 350,000 tons of supplies) were evacuated to Pusan. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 599,
                  "text": "Meredith victory"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 599,
                  "text": "Meredith victory"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the name of the ship responsible for undertaking the largest rescue operation by a single ship?",
              "id": "5726da6a708984140094d391_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9015_h",
          "context": "Zhou attempted to respond to the PVA's logistical concerns by increasing Chinese production and improving methods of supply, but these efforts were never completely sufficient. In late April Peng Dehuai sent his deputy, Hong Xuezhi, to brief Zhou Enlai in Beijing. What Chinese soldiers feared, Hong said, was not the enemy, but that they had nothing to eat, no bullets to shoot, and no trucks to transport them to the rear when they were wounded. At the same time, large-scale air defense training programs were carried out, and the Chinese Air Force began to participate in the war from September 1951 onward. The polyethylene force of the Democratic People's Republic of Korea continued to face serious logistical problems during the war. On 1 March 1951 Mao sent a cable to Stalin, in which he emphasized the difficulties faced by Chinese forces and the urgent need for air cover, especially over supply lines. Apparently impressed by the Chinese war effort, Stalin finally agreed to supply two air force divisions, three anti-aircraft divisions, and six thousand trucks. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 706,
                  "text": "logistical problems"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 706,
                  "text": "logistical problems"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What issues plagued the PVA throughout the war?",
              "id": "5726e345708984140094d4de_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9027_h",
          "context": "After a new round of UN sanctions on March 11, 2013, the Democratic People's Republic of Korea declared the 1953 ceasefire invalid. Hagel also stated that the United States would deploy the Terminal High Altitude Area Defense anti-ballistic missile system to Guam, because of a credible and realistic nuclear threat from North Korea. Speaking on 4 April 2013, the U.S. Secretary of Defense, Chuck Hagel, informed the press that Pyongyang had \"formally informed\" the Pentagon that it had \"ratified\" the potential usage of a nuclear weapon against South Korea, Japan and the United States of America, including Guam and Hawaii. On 30 March 2013, North Korea stated that it had entered a \"state of war\" with South Korea and declared that \"The long-standing situation of the Korean peninsula being neither at peace nor at war is finally over\". On 13 March 2013, North Korea confirmed it ended the 1953 Armistice and declared North Korea \"is not restrained by the North-South declaration on non-aggression\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 8,
                  "text": "new round of UN sanctions"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 8,
                  "text": "new round of UN sanctions"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why is North Korea insisting that the 1953 armistice was violated?",
              "id": "5726f3cf708984140094d6cd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9031_h",
          "context": "This known direct Soviet participation was a casus belli that the UN Command deliberately overlooked, lest the war for the Korean peninsula expand to include the Soviet Union, and potentially escalate into atomic warfare. The fast, heavily armed MiG outflew first-generation UN jets such as the F-80 (United States Air Force) and Gloster Meteors (Royal Australian Air Force), posing a real threat to B-29 Superfortress bombers even under fighter escort. The Chinese intervention in late October 1950 bolstered the Korean People's Air Force (KPAF) of North Korea with the MiG-15, one of the world's most advanced jet fighters. Fearing a direct conflict with the United States, the Soviet Union refused to allow its staff to do any non consulting work, but soon the air war forced the Soviet pilots to give up the code signal and broadcast in Russian. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": "the Soviet Union"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": "the Soviet Union"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who denied having anything more than an advisory role in the Korean War?",
              "id": "5726f9d3f1498d1400e8f192_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9035_h",
          "context": "Under the terms of the merger, Dutch companies own 60% of the new group and British companies 40%. A British company was formed, called the Anglo-Saxon Petroleum Company, based in London, to direct the transport and storage of the products. For various reasons, the new firm operated as a dual-listed company, whereby the merging companies maintained their legal existence, but operated as a single-unit partnership for business purposes. The Dutch company, Koninklijke Nederlandsche Petroleum Maatschappij, was in charge at The Hague of production and manufacture. National patriotic sensibilities would not permit a full-scale merger or takeover of either of the two companies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 51,
                  "text": "60"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 51,
                  "text": "60"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percent of ownership did the merger award the Dutch branch?",
              "id": "57261b3b38643c19005ad005_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9035_h",
          "context": "The Dutch company, Koninklijke Nederlandsche Petroleum Maatschappij, was in charge at The Hague of production and manufacture. Under the terms of the merger, Dutch companies own 60% of the new group and British companies 40%. For various reasons, the new firm operated as a dual-listed company, whereby the merging companies maintained their legal existence, but operated as a single-unit partnership for business purposes. A British company was formed, called the Anglo-Saxon Petroleum Company, based in London, to direct the transport and storage of the products. National patriotic sensibilities would not permit a full-scale merger or takeover of either of the two companies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 221,
                  "text": "40"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 221,
                  "text": "40"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percent of ownership of the new company was awarded to the British?",
              "id": "57261b3b38643c19005ad009_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9036_h",
          "context": "After a turbulent period, shell oil group announced that it would become a single capital structure after revealing that shell's oil reserves were too high in November 2004, thus establishing a new parent company of shell. Mainly listed on the stock exchange London. The second is the Amsterdam Stock Exchange in the Hague, the Netherlands, as well as the financial authority and its headquarters in London. The unification was completed on 20 July 2005 and the original owners delisted their companies from the respective exchanges. On 20 July 2005, the Shell Transport & Trading Company plc was delisted from the LSE, where as, Royal Dutch Petroleum Company from NYSE on 18 November 2005. The shares of the company were issued at a 60/40 advantage for the shareholders of Royal Dutch in line with the original ownership of the Shell Group. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 317,
                  "text": "Hague, the Netherlands"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 317,
                  "text": "Hague, the Netherlands"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was the Royal Dutch Shell plc headquartered?",
              "id": "57261cd638643c19005ad026_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9038_h",
          "context": "Over the course of 2013, the corporation began the sale of its US shale gas assets and cancelled a US$20 billion gas project that was to be constructed in the US state of Louisiana. Following the sale of the majority of its Australian assets in February 2014, the corporation plans to sell a further US$15 billion worth of assets in the period leading up to 2015, with deals announced in Australia, Brazil and Italy. Since January 2014, when Ben van beurden, the new Director-General, was appointed Director-General, it is well known that the company's overall performance in 2013 was 38% lower than in 2012. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 539,
                  "text": "the company's overall performance in 2013 was 38% lower than in 2012"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 539,
                  "text": "the company's overall performance in 2013 was 38% lower than in 2012"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The appointment of a new CEO in 2014 came prior to what announcement?",
              "id": "5726200038643c19005ad055_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9040_h",
          "context": "Although for several decades the company had a refinery at Shell Haven on the Thames, there is no evidence of this having provided the name. In 1892, when young Samuel collected shells in the Caspian Sea, he realized the possibility of exporting light oil from the Caspian Sea and commissioned the world's first specialized tanker, Murex (Latin snail), to enter the market. The tanker did not start operation until 1907. The name Shell is linked to The \"Shell\" Transport and Trading Company. In 1833, the founder's father, Marcus Samuel, founded an import business to sell seashells to London collectors. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 415,
                  "text": "1907"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 415,
                  "text": "1907"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "By what year did the company have a fleet of oil tankers operating in the Caspian Sea region?",
              "id": "5726235c271a42140099d4da_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9041_h",
          "context": "Shell's primary business is the management of a vertically integrated oil company. The development of technical and commercial expertise in all stages of this vertical integration, from the initial search for oil (exploration) through its harvesting (production), transportation, refining and finally trading and marketing established the core competencies on which the company was founded. Similar capabilities are needed for natural gas, which has become one of shell's main businesses and accounts for a large part of its profits. While the vertically integrated business model provided significant economies of scale and barriers to entry, each business now seeks to be a self-supporting unit without subsidies from other parts of the company. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 427,
                  "text": "natural gas"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 427,
                  "text": "natural gas"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "One of the most important business in which Shell is involved is what?",
              "id": "572624ed38643c19005ad0b7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9045_h",
          "context": "On August 27, 2007, Royal Dutch Shell (Royal Dutch Shell) and Swedish group (Reitan group) announced that they would approve about 269 new oil field names in Norway and Sweden according to different national competition rules. Finland and Denmark. On October 2010 Shell's gas stations and the heavy vehicle fuel supply networks in Finland and Sweden, along with a refinery located in Gothenburg, Sweden were sold to St1, a Finnish energy company, more precisely to its major shareholding parent company Keele Oy. Shell branded gas stations will be rebranded within maximum of five years from the acquisition and the number of gas stations is likely to be reduced. On April 2010 Shell announced that the corporation is in process of trying to find a potential buyer for all of its operations in Finland and is doing similar market research concerning Swedish operations. Until then the stations will operate under Shell brand licence. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 77,
                  "text": "Reitan group"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 77,
                  "text": "Reitan group"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What company was the owner of the 7-Eleven brand in Scandinavia?",
              "id": "57262a0bec44d21400f3db3d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9055_h",
          "context": "In 2010, a leaked cable revealed that Shell claims to have inserted staff into all the main ministries of the Nigerian government and know \"everything that was being done in those ministries\", according to Shell's top executive in Nigeria. Documents published in 2009 (but not used in court proceedings) show that shell regularly pays the Nigerian military to avoid protests. The same executive also boasted that the Nigerian government had forgotten about the extent of Shell's infiltration. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 335,
                  "text": "the Nigerian military"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 335,
                  "text": "the Nigerian military"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Documents released in 2009 showed that Shell made regular payments to which entity?",
              "id": "57263cb938643c19005ad358_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9056_h",
          "context": "Around the same time period, a reporter for Fortune magazine spoke with Edward Itta, an Inupiat Eskimo leader and the former mayor of the North Slope Borough, who expressed that he was conflicted about Shell's plans in the Arctic, as he was very concerned that an oil spill could destroy the Inupiat Eskimo's hunting-and-fishing culture, but his borough also received major tax revenue from oil and gas production; additionally, further revenue from energy activity was considered crucial to the future of the living standard in Itta's community. On March 16, 2012, 52 Greenpeace activists from five different countries in Finland and Northern Europe entered Alaska to support shell's drilling equipment. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 659,
                  "text": "Alaska to support shell's drilling"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 659,
                  "text": "Alaska to support shell's drilling"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why were the Fennica and Nordica chartered?",
              "id": "57263dd1ec44d21400f3dc98_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9061_h",
          "context": "Article 61 of the 1994 trade related intellectual property Convention (TRIPS) provides for criminal prosecution and sanctions for \"intentional commercial forgery or piracy of copyright\". Article 12 of the 1886 Berne Convention for the Protection of Literary and Artistic Works uses the term \"piracy\" in relation to copyright infringement, stating \"Pirated works may be seized on importation into those countries of the Union where the original work enjoys legal protection.\" The term \"piracy\" has been used to refer to the unauthorized copying, distribution and selling of works in copyright. The practice of labelling the infringement of exclusive rights in creative works as \"piracy\" predates statutory copyright law. Those who violated the charter were labelled pirates as early as 1603. Prior to the Statute of Anne in 1710, the Stationers' Company of London in 1557, received a Royal Charter giving the company a monopoly on publication and tasking it with enforcing the charter. Piracy traditionally refers to acts of copyright infringement intentionally committed for financial gain, though more recently, copyright holders have described online copyright infringement, particularly in relation to peer-to-peer file sharing networks, as \"piracy.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 18,
                  "text": "1994"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 18,
                  "text": "1994"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Agreement on Trade-Related Aspects of Intellectual Property Rights enacted?",
              "id": "5726d0935951b619008f7ede_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9062_h",
          "context": "The copyright law even defines people who abuse copyright by \"infringing copyright\" using their own artistic concepts. In copyright law, infringement does not refer to theft of physical objects that take away the owner's possession, but an instance where a person exercises one of the exclusive rights of the copyright holder without authorization. The court said that in the case of copyright infringement, the province guaranteed to the copyright holder by copyright law – certain exclusive rights – is invaded, but no control, physical or otherwise, is taken over the copyright, nor is the copyright holder wholly deprived of using the copyrighted work or exercising the exclusive rights held. Courts have distinguished between copyright infringement and theft. Instead, \"interference with copyright does not easily equate with theft, conversion, or fraud. Copyright holders frequently refer to copyright infringement as theft. For instance, the United States Supreme Court held in Dowling v. United States (1985) that bootleg phonorecords did not constitute stolen property. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "The copyright"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "The copyright"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the separate term of art to define misappropriation of copyright?",
              "id": "5726d0f55951b619008f7ee8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9062_h",
          "context": "For instance, the United States Supreme Court held in Dowling v. United States (1985) that bootleg phonorecords did not constitute stolen property. Instead, \"interference with copyright does not easily equate with theft, conversion, or fraud. Copyright holders frequently refer to copyright infringement as theft. The Copyright Act even employs a separate term of art to define one who misappropriates a copyright: '[...] an infringer of the copyright.'\" Courts have distinguished between copyright infringement and theft. In copyright law, infringement does not refer to theft of physical objects that take away the owner's possession, but an instance where a person exercises one of the exclusive rights of the copyright holder without authorization. The court noted that in the case of copyright infringement, the province in which the author is protected by the copyright law falls within the scope of article 8211 of the covenant; certain exclusive rights (para. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 936,
                  "text": "certain exclusive rights"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 936,
                  "text": "certain exclusive rights"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the court say was invaded?",
              "id": "5726d0f55951b619008f7ee9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9067_h",
          "context": "The strong tradeoffs that favor using digital piracy in developing economies dictate the current neglected law enforcements toward digital piracy. According to the same study, even though digital piracy inflicts additional costs on the production side of media, it also offers the main access to media goods in developing countries. In China, the issue of digital human rights violations is not only legitimate, but also a \"komapa\" of society, based on the huge demand for cheap and affordable goods and the domestic connections between companies that produce them. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 336,
                  "text": "China"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 336,
                  "text": "China"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what country is the issue of digital infringement social?",
              "id": "5726d229708984140094d255_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9067_h",
          "context": "According to the same study, even though digital piracy inflicts additional costs on the production side of media, it also offers the main access to media goods in developing countries. In China, the issue of digital human rights violations is not only legitimate, but also a \"komapa\" of society, based on the huge demand for cheap and affordable goods and the domestic connections between companies that produce them. The strong tradeoffs that favor using digital piracy in developing economies dictate the current neglected law enforcements toward digital piracy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 326,
                  "text": "cheap and affordable goods"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 326,
                  "text": "cheap and affordable goods"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is in high demand in this country?",
              "id": "5726d229708984140094d256_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9068_h",
          "context": "Irika karugarenu, a Romanian born filmmaker, wrote in the New York Times about Irina Margarita nister, a public television commentator under the Nicholas ZIO regime. According to the article, she dubbed more than 3,000 movies and became the country's second-most famous voice after Ceauşescu, even though no one knew her name until many years later. A visitor from the west gave her bootlegged copies of American movies, which she dubbed for secret viewings through Romania. There have been instances where a country's government bans a movie, resulting in the spread of copied videos and DVDs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 58,
                  "text": "New York Times"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 58,
                  "text": "New York Times"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did documentary maker Ilinca Calugareanu write an article for?",
              "id": "5726d370dd62a815002e918b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9073_h",
          "context": "The NET Act also raised statutory damages by 50%. The U.S. Federal non electronic theft act, passed in the 1990s, provides for criminal prosecution of copyright infringers in some cases, even if it does not involve economic or commercial interests. Maximum penalties can be five years in prison and up to $250,000 in fines. The court's ruling explicitly drew attention to the shortcomings of current law that allowed people to facilitate mass copyright infringement while being immune to prosecution under the Copyright Act. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 71,
                  "text": "electronic theft act"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 71,
                  "text": "electronic theft act"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What federal law did the United States pass in 1997, in response to the LaMacchia Loophole?",
              "id": "5726d598708984140094d2c9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9076_h",
          "context": "Title I of the U.S. DMCA, the WIPO Copyright and Performances and Phonograms Treaties Implementation Act has provisions that prevent persons from \"circumvent[ing] a technological measure that effectively controls access to a work\". Therefore, if the publisher of the copyright works installs some software, dongles or encrypted access, and the U.S. copyright administration is currently based in DMCA & 8211, any attempt to circumvent the copyright protection plan may be punished. Software developed within the framework of the Department of immigration and refugees (filters for public libraries and child safety websites) is often seen as inefficient, with backup protection mechanisms to avoid malfunctions that are suspended or no longer supported by manufacturers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 642,
                  "text": "inefficient"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 642,
                  "text": "inefficient"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Anticircumvention exemptions are generally seen to be be what?",
              "id": "5726d6bcdd62a815002e91f8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9078_h",
          "context": "The first laws on online intermediaries' liability were passed from the mid-1990s onwards. As different content was considered in different legal systems, and in the absence of common definitions for \"ISPs,\" \"bulletin boards\" or \"online publishers,\" early law on online intermediaries' liability varied widely from country to country. Previous judicial proceedings focused on the responsibility of Internet service providers to host, transmit or publish information provided by users that could be dealt with under civil or criminal law, such as defamation, defamation or pornography. [citation needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 398,
                  "text": "Internet service providers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 398,
                  "text": "Internet service providers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did early court cases focus on?",
              "id": "5726d791f1498d1400e8ecc2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9079_h",
          "context": "These two principles are a barrier for certain forms of online copyright enforcement and they were the reason behind an attempt to amend the European Telecoms Package in 2009 to support new measures against copyright infringement. Online intermediaries hosting content that infringes copyright are not liable, so long as they do not know about it and take actions once the infringing content is brought to their attention. Under European law, the governing principles for Internet Service Providers are \"mere conduit\", meaning that they are neutral 'pipes' with no knowledge of what they are carrying; and 'no obligation to monitor' meaning that they cannot be given a general mandate by governments to monitor content. The U.S. Digital Millennium Copyright Act (1998) and the European E-Commerce Directive (2000) provide online intermediaries with limited statutory immunity from liability for copyright infringement. According to American law, this is a \"safe harbor\" clause. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 957,
                  "text": "safe harbor"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 957,
                  "text": "safe harbor"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How is this law characterized in the U.S.?",
              "id": "5726d7f05951b619008f7fb2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9080_h",
          "context": "These intermediaries may include the author, publishers and marketers of peer-to-peer networking software, and the websites that allow users to download such software. For the purposes of the BitTorrent agreement, an intermediary may include a \"torrent\" tracking device and any website or search engine that facilitates access to the \"torrent\" profile. Torrent files don't contain copyrighted content, but they may make reference to files that do, and they may point to trackers which coordinate the sharing of those files. Some torrent indexing and search sites, such as The Pirate Bay, now encourage the use of magnet links, instead of direct links to torrent files, creating another layer of indirection; using such links, torrent files are obtained from other peers, rather than from a particular website. These types of intermediaries do not host or transmit infringing content, themselves, but may be regarded in some courts as encouraging, enabling or facilitating infringement by users. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 192,
                  "text": "BitTorrent"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 192,
                  "text": "BitTorrent"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What protocol do intermediaries use that include a torrent tracker?",
              "id": "5726d852708984140094d33c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9083_h",
          "context": "Some fair dealing laws, such as Canada's, include similar royalty requirements. Compulsory licensing laws generally say that for certain uses of certain works, no infringement occurs as long as a royalty, at a rate determined by law rather than private negotiation, is paid to the copyright owner or representative copyright collective. Another example is the practice of compulsory licensing, which prohibits authors from refusing permission for certain types of works, such as music editing and live performances. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "Compulsory licensing"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "Compulsory licensing"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is it called when a law disallows copyright owners from denying a license for certain uses?",
              "id": "5726d944dd62a815002e927e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9084_h",
          "context": "The first prong was decided in favor of the news generators; in June 2014 the second prong was decided by the Court of Justice of the European Union (CJEU), which ruled that the temporary web cache of consumers of the aggregator did not infringe the copyright of the news generators. In Europe, damages litigation has two characteristics: whether news polymers infringe the copyright of news producers, and whether consumer web browsers violate the temporary Web cache created by the copyright of polymers and news producers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 134,
                  "text": "Europe"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 134,
                  "text": "Europe"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was the Public Relations Consultants Association Ltd v Newspaper Licensing Agency Ltd case contested?",
              "id": "5726d98cdd62a815002e9286_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9085_h",
          "context": "Some of these limitations, especially regarding what qualifies as original, are embodied only in case law (judicial precedent), rather than in statutes. That is, a copy of someone else's original idea is not infringing unless it copies that person's unique, tangible expression of the idea. In order to qualify for protection, a work must be an expression with a degree of originality, and it must be in a fixed medium, such as written down on paper or recorded digitally. The idea itself has no protection. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 473,
                  "text": "The idea itself"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 473,
                  "text": "The idea itself"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is NOT protected?",
              "id": "5726da0f5951b619008f7ff8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9090_h",
          "context": "During the theatrical window, digital versions of films are often transported in data storage devices by couriers rather than by data transmission. As a result of these measures, the only versions of films available for piracy during the theatrical window are usually \"cams\" made by video recordings of the movie screens, which are of inferior quality compared to the original film version. The data can be encrypted, with the key being made to work only at specific times in order to prevent leakage between screens. In order to prevent film piracy, the usual method of film distribution is that the film is broadcast in the cinema (Theatre window) for about 16 and a half weeks, and then (in the cinema window) is released in the form of blues and DVDs. Coded Anti-Piracy marks can be added to films to identify the source of illegal copies and shut them down. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 660,
                  "text": "16 and a half weeks"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 660,
                  "text": "16 and a half weeks"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long is a movie typically released in theaters for?",
              "id": "5726dc14708984140094d3db_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9091_h",
          "context": "The GAO report explained that the sources – a Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI) estimate, a Customs and Border Protection (CBP) press release and a Motor and Equipment Manufacturers Association estimate – \"cannot be substantiated or traced back to an underlying data source or methodology.\" The same report also reinforces the findings of the U.S. Government Accountability Office (GAO) in 2010 on the enormous difficulties encountered in accurately assessing the economic impact of copyright violations, The organization's findings are contained in three estimates that have previously been regularly submitted to United States agencies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 554,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 554,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many commanly cited estimates did the body report on?",
              "id": "5726dc5add62a815002e9313_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9093_h",
          "context": "In its 2011 report, conducted in partnership with IDC and Ipsos Public Affairs, the BSA stated: \"Over half of the world's personal computer users – 57 percent – admit to pirating software.\" According to the survey in 2011, Zimbabwe has the highest incidence of piracy (92%), and the United States has the lowest incidence of piracy (19%). The ninth annual \"BSA Global Software Piracy Study\" claims that the \"commercial value of this shadow market of pirated software\" was worth US$63.4 billion in 2011, with the highest commercial value of pirated PC software existent in the U.S. during that time period (US$9,773,000). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 223,
                  "text": "Zimbabwe"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 223,
                  "text": "Zimbabwe"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What nation had the higest piracy rate?",
              "id": "5726dd035951b619008f8050_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9093_h",
          "context": "According to the survey in 2011, Zimbabwe has the highest incidence of piracy (92%), and the United States has the lowest incidence of piracy (19%). In its 2011 report, conducted in partnership with IDC and Ipsos Public Affairs, the BSA stated: \"Over half of the world's personal computer users – 57 percent – admit to pirating software.\" The ninth annual \"BSA Global Software Piracy Study\" claims that the \"commercial value of this shadow market of pirated software\" was worth US$63.4 billion in 2011, with the highest commercial value of pirated PC software existent in the U.S. during that time period (US$9,773,000). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 143,
                  "text": "19%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 143,
                  "text": "19%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the U.S.'s piracy rate?",
              "id": "5726dd035951b619008f8051_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9097_h",
          "context": "Greece is strategically located at the crossroads of Europe, Asia, and Africa. The Aegean Sea lies to the east of the mainland, the Ionian Sea to the west, and the Mediterranean Sea to the south. Situated on the southern tip of the Balkan peninsula, it shares land borders with Albania to the northwest, the Republic of Macedonia and Bulgaria to the north and Turkey to the northeast. 2. Greece consists of nine geographical regions: Macedonia, central Greece, Peloponnesus, tsaria, Epirus, Aegean Islands (including doginia and kiriati Islands), Thrace, Crete and Estonia. Greece has the longest coastline on the Mediterranean Basin and the 11th longest coastline in the world at 13,676 km (8,498 mi) in length, featuring a vast number of islands, of which 227 are inhabited. Eighty percent of Greece is mountainous, with Mount Olympus being the highest peak at 2,918 metres (9,573 ft). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 407,
                  "text": "nine"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 407,
                  "text": "nine"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many geographic regions make up Greece?",
              "id": "572611d489a1e219009ac1e1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9103_h",
          "context": "The Iliad and the Odyssey, the foundational texts of Western literature, are believed to have been composed by Homer in the 8th or 7th centuries BC With the end of the Dark Ages, there emerged various kingdoms and city-states across the Greek peninsula, which spread to the shores of the Black Sea, Southern Italy (Latin: Magna Graecia, or Greater Greece) and Asia Minor. The end of the dark ages dates back to 776 BC, the first Olympic Games. In 508 BC, Cleisthenes instituted the world's first democratic system of government in Athens. These states and their colonies reached great levels of prosperity that resulted in an unprecedented cultural boom, that of classical Greece, expressed in architecture, drama, science, mathematics and philosophy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 411,
                  "text": "776 BC"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 411,
                  "text": "776 BC"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year is considered the be the last of the Dark Ages?",
              "id": "5726208f89a1e219009ac2c0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9104_h",
          "context": "Following decisive Greek victories in 480 and 479 BC at Salamis, Plataea, and Mycale, the Persians were forced to withdraw for a second time, marking their eventual withdrawal from all of their European territories. Five hundred Flip. The Persian Empire controlled Greek cities in small Asia and won territorial victories in the Balkans and Eastern Europe. Despite a heroic resistance at Thermopylae by Spartans and other Greeks led by King Leonidas, and a simultaneous naval engagement at Artemisium,[page needed] Persian forces occupied Athens, which had been evacuated in time, as well as briefly overrunning half of Greece. Led by Athens and Sparta, the Greek victories in the Greco-Persian Wars are considered a pivotal moment in world history, as the 50 years of peace that followed are known as Golden Age of Athens, the seminal period of ancient Greece that laid many of the foundations of Western civilization. A second invasion by the Persians followed in 480 BC. Attempts by some of the Greek city-states of Asia Minor to overthrow Persian rule failed, and Persia invaded the states of mainland Greece in 492 BC, but was forced to withdraw after a defeat at the Battle of Marathon in 490 BC. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 239,
                  "text": "Persian Empire"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 239,
                  "text": "Persian Empire"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In 500 BC, Greece was ruled over by who?",
              "id": "572621eeec44d21400f3d951_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9106_h",
          "context": "After a period of confusion following Alexander's death, the Antigonid dynasty, descended from one of Alexander's generals, established its control over Macedon and most of the Greek city-states by 276 BC. In 146 BC Macedonia was annexed as a province by Rome, and the rest of Greece became a Roman protectorate. From about 200 BC the Roman Republic became increasingly involved in Greek affairs and engaged in a series of wars with Macedon. In the battle of 168v. Eschericia pus Verde, he defeated Macedonia... Marking the end of the Greek anti ionizing forces. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 449,
                  "text": "battle of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 449,
                  "text": "battle of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Macedon lost what war in 168 BC?",
              "id": "5726266b38643c19005ad171_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9112_h",
          "context": "In the 19th century, most of the Greek peninsula was taken away by the Serbs and ceded to the Ottoman Empire by the Byzantine Empire. By the beginning of the 15th century, the Ottoman advance meant that Byzantine territory in Greece was limited mainly to its then-largest city, Thessaloniki, and the Peloponnese (Despotate of the Morea). However, this, too, fell to the Ottomans in 1460, completing the Ottoman conquest of mainland Greece. With the Turkish conquest, many Byzantine Greek scholars, who up until then were largely responsible for preserving Classical Greek knowledge, fled to the West, taking with them a large body of literature and thereby significantly contributing to the Renaissance. After the fall of Constantinople to the Ottomans in 1453, the Morea was the last remnant of the Byzantine Empire to hold out against the Ottomans. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 116,
                  "text": "Byzantine Empire"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 116,
                  "text": "Byzantine Empire"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "A lot of Greece was lost by whom in the 14th century?",
              "id": "57262f3689a1e219009ac51c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9112_h",
          "context": "This also happened in 1460, when the Ottoman Empire ended its conquest of the Greek continent. After the fall of Constantinople to the Ottomans in 1453, the Morea was the last remnant of the Byzantine Empire to hold out against the Ottomans. With the Turkish conquest, many Byzantine Greek scholars, who up until then were largely responsible for preserving Classical Greek knowledge, fled to the West, taking with them a large body of literature and thereby significantly contributing to the Renaissance. By the beginning of the 15th century, the Ottoman advance meant that Byzantine territory in Greece was limited mainly to its then-largest city, Thessaloniki, and the Peloponnese (Despotate of the Morea). In the 14th century, much of the Greek peninsula was lost by the Byzantine Empire at first to the Serbs and then to the Ottomans. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "1460"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "1460"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Ottomans controlled mainland Greece in what year?",
              "id": "57262f3689a1e219009ac51f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9113_h",
          "context": "The only place in the Greek world where Ottoman rule has been removed for a long time is the Qiao islands. Nicas 17. It was not until 1797 that the first French Republic conquered the Venetian islands, and then the British occupied them in 1809, until 1864 when they joined Greece. While most of mainland Greece and the Aegean islands was under Ottoman control by the end of the 15th century, Cyprus and Crete remained Venetian territory and did not fall to the Ottomans until 1571 and 1670 respectively. [page needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 134,
                  "text": "1797"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 134,
                  "text": "1797"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year were the Ionian Islands captured by the French?",
              "id": "572630b389a1e219009ac529_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9117_h",
          "context": "Events in the North prompted the Greeks of Peloponnesus Performance. On March 17, 1821, the maniot family declared war on Ottoman. The first of these revolts began on 6 March 1821 in the Danubian Principalities under the leadership of Alexandros Ypsilantis, but it was soon put down by the Ottomans. In 1814, a secret organization called the Filiki Eteria (Society of Friends) was founded with the aim of liberating Greece. The Filiki Eteria planned to launch revolution in the Peloponnese, the Danubian Principalities and Constantinople. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 72,
                  "text": "March 17, 1821"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 72,
                  "text": "March 17, 1821"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "War was started with the Ottomans when?",
              "id": "572639f638643c19005ad32d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9122_h",
          "context": "Especially in Crete, a prolonged revolt in 1866–1869 had raised nationalist fervour. In 1877, a war broke out between Russia and Ottoman Empire. The Greek people voted for Russia, but Greece was too poor and too afraid of British intervention to participate formally. Nevertheless, in 1881, Thessaly and small parts of Epirus were ceded to Greece as part of the Treaty of Berlin, while frustrating Greek hopes of receiving Crete. All Greeks were united, however, in their determination to liberate the Greek-speaking provinces of the Ottoman Empire, regardless of the dialect they spoke. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 88,
                  "text": "1877"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 88,
                  "text": "1877"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "War between Russia and the Ottomans began in what year?",
              "id": "572641f389a1e219009ac61c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9132_h",
          "context": "2. Greek archipelago has always been divided into the following categories: argosaronik archipelago located in saronik Bay near Athens; highly concentrated; central area of the Aegean Sea; northern island of the Aegean Sea; disordered aggregation on the west coast of Turkey. And birds the other one The loose community between the southeast Crete and the Turkish island of sport includes people from the northeast coast of yuboa and a small part of the West Ionian Ocean from the Ionian Islands. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "Athens"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "Athens"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Saronic gulf is near what city?",
              "id": "57264dcd708984140094c1d7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9143_h",
          "context": "Greece is a developed country with high standards of living[citation needed] and high Human Development Index. Important Greek industries include tourism (with 14.9 million international tourists in 2009, it is ranked as the 7th most visited country in the European Union and 16th in the world by the United Nations World Tourism Organization) and merchant shipping (at 16.2% of the world's total capacity, the Greek merchant marine is the largest in the world), while the country is also a considerable agricultural producer (including fisheries) within the union. The economy is mainly composed of service industry (85.0%) and industry (12.0%), and agriculture accounts for 3.0% of the national economy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 618,
                  "text": "85.0%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 618,
                  "text": "85.0%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of the economy is Greece's service sector?",
              "id": "57265b42dd62a815002e828b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9146_h",
          "context": "As Eurostat ignored financial derivatives statistics, a German derivatives agent explained to mirror that \"the Maastricht standard can be legally circumvented through swap transactions\", \"in the past few years, Italy, With the help of another US bank, it has adopted a similar strategy to cover up its actual debt. \" According to Der Spiegel credits given to European governments were disguised as \"swaps\" and consequently did not get registered as debt. These conditions had enabled Greek as well as many other European governments to spend beyond their means, while meeting the deficit targets of the European Union. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 107,
                  "text": "the Maastricht"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 107,
                  "text": "the Maastricht"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What can legally be overcome with swaps?",
              "id": "57265dddf1498d1400e8dd5d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9148_h",
          "context": "In 2007, the vast majority of Greek tourists came from the European continent, with a total of 12 million tourists, while the majority of single nationality tourists came from the United Kingdom (2.6 million), followed by Germany (2.3 million). In 2010, the most visited region of Greece was that of Central Macedonia, with 18% of the country's total tourist flow (amounting to 3.6 million tourists), followed by Attica with 2.6 million and the Peloponnese with 1.8 million. Northern Greece is the country's most-visited geographical region, with 6.5 million tourists, while Central Greece is second with 6.3 million. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 55,
                  "text": "the European continent"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 55,
                  "text": "the European continent"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where does most of Greece's visitors come from?",
              "id": "57266080f1498d1400e8ddac_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9148_h",
          "context": "Northern Greece is the country's most-visited geographical region, with 6.5 million tourists, while Central Greece is second with 6.3 million. In 2007, the vast majority of Greek tourists came from the European continent, with a total of 12 million tourists, while the majority of single nationality tourists came from the United Kingdom (2.6 million), followed by Germany (2.3 million). In 2010, the most visited region of Greece was that of Central Macedonia, with 18% of the country's total tourist flow (amounting to 3.6 million tourists), followed by Attica with 2.6 million and the Peloponnese with 1.8 million. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 323,
                  "text": "United Kingdom"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 323,
                  "text": "United Kingdom"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the single nation with the most visitors?",
              "id": "57266080f1498d1400e8ddae_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9148_h",
          "context": "Northern Greece is the country's most-visited geographical region, with 6.5 million tourists, while Central Greece is second with 6.3 million. In 2010, the largest number of tourists in Greece was in Central Macedonia, accounting for 18% of the country's total tourism flow (up to 3.6 million), followed by Atika (2.6 million) and pelobeso (1.8 million). The vast majority of visitors in Greece in 2007 came from the European continent, numbering 12.7 million, while the most visitors from a single nationality were those from the United Kingdom, (2.6 million), followed closely by those from Germany (2.3 million). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 200,
                  "text": "Central Macedonia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 200,
                  "text": "Central Macedonia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which part of Greece is the most visited?",
              "id": "57266080f1498d1400e8ddaf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9150_h",
          "context": "In the past few years, the use of mobile Internet in three g / 4gs has increased significantly. From August 2011 to August 2012, the use of mobile Internet has increased by 340%. Internet cafés that provide net access, office applications and multiplayer gaming are also a common sight in the country, while mobile internet on 3G and 4G- LTE cellphone networks and Wi-Fi connections can be found almost everywhere. The United Nations International Telecommunication Union ranks Greece among the top 30 countries with a highly developed information and communications infrastructure. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "mobile Internet"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "mobile Internet"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In recent years, what usage has risen dramatically?",
              "id": "5726625cf1498d1400e8ddca_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9153_h",
          "context": "However, many refugees who settled in former Ottoman Muslim villages in Central Macedonia and were defined as Christian Orthodox Caucasus Greeks arrived from the former Russian Transcaucasus province of Kars Oblast after it had been retroceded to Turkey but in the few years before the official population exchange. Albanian immigrants to Greece are usually associated with the Muslim religion, although most are secular in orientation. Following the 1919–1922 Greco-Turkish War and the 1923 Treaty of Lausanne, Greece and Turkey agreed to a population transfer based on cultural and religious identity. About 500,000 Muslims from Greece, predominantly those defined as Turks, but also Greek Muslims like the Vallahades of western Macedonia, were exchanged with approximately 1,500,000 Greeks from Turkey. It is estimated that the Muslim minority in Greece is mainly in Thrace, between 98000 and 140000 (about 1%), while the number of Muslim immigrants is between 200000 and 300000. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 870,
                  "text": "Thrace"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 870,
                  "text": "Thrace"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Muslim minority is mostly located in what city?",
              "id": "57266792dd62a815002e83d1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9154_h",
          "context": "Greek citizens who are Roman Catholic are estimated to be at around 50,000 with the Roman Catholic immigrant community in the country approximately 200,000. Assemblies of God, International Church of the Foursquare Gospel and other Pentecostal churches of the Greek Synod of Apostolic Church have 12,000 members. Protestants, including Greek Evangelical Church and Free Evangelical Churches, stand at about 30,000. Old Calendarists account for 500,000 followers. In recent years there has been a small-scale revival of the ancient Greek religion, with estimates of 2,000 people active practitioners, and 100,000 \"sympathisers\". There are not official statistics about Free Apostolic Church of Pentecost, but the Orthodox Church estimates the followers as 20,000. The Jehovah's Witnesses report having 28,874 active members. The independent and free Pentecostal Church is the largest Protestant church in Greece, with 120 churches. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 917,
                  "text": "120"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 917,
                  "text": "120"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many churches does the biggest Protestant denomination have?",
              "id": "57266881f1498d1400e8deb1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9160_h",
          "context": "Illegal immigrants entering Greece mostly do so from the border with Turkey at the Evros River and the islands of the eastern Aegean across from Turkey (mainly Lesbos, Chios, Kos, and Samos). In 2012, the majority of illegal immigrants entering Greece came from Afghanistan, followed by Pakistanis and Bangladeshis. An estimated 8% of the arrivals applied for asylum in Greece. In 2015, arrivals of refugees by sea have increased dramatically mainly due to the ongoing Syrian civil war. There were 856,723 arrivals by sea in Greece, an almost fivefold increase to the same period of 2014, of which the Syrians represent almost 45%. Greece, Italy and Spain are important starting points for illegal immigrants who want to join the European Union. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Illegal immigrants"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Illegal immigrants"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Greece is a major destination for what to enter?",
              "id": "57266f905951b619008f729d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9163_h",
          "context": "According to the Framework Law (3549/2007), Public higher education \"Highest Educational Institutions\" (Ανώτατα Εκπαιδευτικά Ιδρύματα, Anótata Ekpaideytiká Idrýmata, \"ΑΕΙ\") consists of two parallel sectors:the University sector (Universities, Polytechnics, Fine Arts Schools, the Open University) and the Technological sector (Technological Education Institutions (TEI) and the School of Pedagogic and Technological Education). The Capodistrian University of Athens is the oldest university in the eastern Mediterranean. Additionally, students over twenty-two years old may be admitted to the Hellenic Open University through a form of lottery. The students of these schools are enrolled after the third grade of the country. There are also State Non-University Tertiary Institutes offering vocationally oriented courses of shorter duration (2 to 3 years) which operate under the authority of other Ministries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 698,
                  "text": "third grade"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 698,
                  "text": "third grade"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Examinations for Tertiary institutes are given at what grade level?",
              "id": "5726738af1498d1400e8e00a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9170_h",
          "context": "In 1944 Katina Paxinou was honoured with the Best Supporting Actress Academy Award for For Whom the Bell Tolls. The first film was shown in Greece in 1896, but the first was in 1907. In 1914 the Asty Films Company was founded and the production of long films began. In 1931 Orestis Laskos directed Daphnis and Chloe (Δάφνις και Χλόη), containing the first nude scene in the history of European cinema; it was also the first Greek movie which was played abroad. Golfo (Γκόλφω), a well known traditional love story, is considered the first Greek feature film, although there were several minor productions such as newscasts before this. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 150,
                  "text": "1896"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 150,
                  "text": "1896"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did cinema first appear in Greece?",
              "id": "57267de2dd62a815002e870e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9173_h",
          "context": "Greek cuisine incorporates fresh ingredients into a variety of local dishes such as moussaka, stifado, Greek salad, fasolada, spanakopita and souvlaki. Greek cuisine is characteristic of the healthy Mediterranean diet, which is epitomized by dishes of Crete. Some dishes can be traced back to ancient Greece like skordalia (a thick purée of walnuts, almonds, crushed garlic and olive oil), lentil soup, retsina (white or rosé wine sealed with pine resin) and pasteli (candy bar with sesame seeds baked with honey). Throughout Greece people often enjoy eating from small dishes such as meze with various dips such as tzatziki, grilled octopus and small fish, feta cheese, dolmades (rice, currants and pine kernels wrapped in vine leaves), various pulses, olives and cheese. Almost all dishes use virgin olive oil. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 378,
                  "text": "olive oil"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 378,
                  "text": "olive oil"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is added to almost every dish in Greece?",
              "id": "57268071dd62a815002e8771_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9182_h",
          "context": "In 2005, Greece won with the song \"My Number One\", performed by Greek-Swedish singer Elena Paparizou. The 51st Eurovision Song Contest was held in Athens at the Olympic Indoor Hall of the Athens Olympic Sports Complex in Maroussi, with hosted by Maria Menounos and Sakis Rouvas. The song received 230 points with 10 sets of 12 points from Belgium, Bulgaria, Hungary, the United Kingdom, Turkey, Albania, Cyprus, Serbia & Montenegro, Sweden and Germany and also became a smash hit in different countries and especially in Greece. After its debut, Greece took part in 35 European singing competitions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 566,
                  "text": "35"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 566,
                  "text": "35"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many time has Greece participated in the Eurovision Song Contest?",
              "id": "57268900f1498d1400e8e31e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9182_h",
          "context": "Greece participated in the Eurovision Song Contest 35 times after its debut at the 1974 Contest. In 2005, Greece won with the song \"My Number One\", performed by Greek-Swedish singer Elena Paparizou. The 51st European TV singing competition was held in the indoor Olympic Hall of the Athens Olympic Center in malucia, Athens, hosted by Maria menu and Sakis ruva. The song received 230 points with 10 sets of 12 points from Belgium, Bulgaria, Hungary, the United Kingdom, Turkey, Albania, Cyprus, Serbia & Montenegro, Sweden and Germany and also became a smash hit in different countries and especially in Greece. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 283,
                  "text": "Athens"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 283,
                  "text": "Athens"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was the 51st Eurovision Song Contest held?",
              "id": "57268900f1498d1400e8e322_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9183_h",
          "context": "The nation has competed at every Summer Olympic Games, one of only four countries to have done so. Greece won the 32nd Olympic gold medal, with 110 gold medals (30 gold, 42 silver and 38 bronze). During the parade of nations Greece is always called first, as the founding nation of the ancient precursor of modern Olympics. Greece is the birthplace of the ancient Olympic Games, first recorded in 776 BC in Olympia, and hosted the modern Olympic Games twice, the inaugural 1896 Summer Olympics and the 2004 Summer Olympics. Their best ever performance was in the 1896 Summer Olympics, when Greece finished second in the medal table with 10 gold medals. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 114,
                  "text": "32nd"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 114,
                  "text": "32nd"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What ranking does Greece hold in all-time summer Olympics gold medal count?",
              "id": "57268a1a708984140094c949_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9189_h",
          "context": "According to Greek law, every Sunday of the year is a public holiday. 1 May (Labour Day) and 28 October (Ohi Day) are regulated by law as being optional but it is customary for employees to be given the day off. There are, however, more public holidays celebrated in Greece than are announced by the Ministry of Labour each year as either obligatory or optional. In addition, there are four statutory holidays: March 25 (Greek Independence Day), Easter Monday, August 15 (ascension or Saturday) and December 25 (Christmas). The list of these non-fixed national holidays rarely changes and has not changed in recent decades, giving a total of eleven national holidays each year. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 386,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 386,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many official Greek mandatory public holidays are there?",
              "id": "57269063f1498d1400e8e3f1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9190_h",
          "context": "Greece returned to growth after six years of economic decline in the second quarter of 2014, and was the Eurozone's fastest-growing economy in the third quarter. As part of the deal, there was to be a 53% reduction in the Greek debt burden to private creditors and any profits made by Eurozone central banks on their holdings of Greek debt are to be repatriated back to Greece. In 2011, it became apparent that the bail-out would be insufficient and a second bail-out amounting to €130 billion ($173 billion) was agreed in 2012, subject to strict conditions, including financial reforms and further austerity measures. In April 2014, Greece returned to the global bond market as it successfully sold €3 billion worth of five-year government bonds at a yield of 4.95%. Greece ran its first government surplus in 2013. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 811,
                  "text": "2013"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 811,
                  "text": "2013"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Greece realize a budget surplus?",
              "id": "5726909f5951b619008f76c5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9194_h",
          "context": "With the exception of five monochromatic species (egg banks), all modern mammals are born young. Most mammals, including the six most species-rich orders, belong to the placental group. The next three orders, depending on the biological classification scheme used, are the Primates including the humans; the Cetartiodactyla including the whales and the even-toed hoofed mammals; and the Carnivora, that is, cats, dogs, weasels, bears, seals, and their relatives. The three largest orders in numbers, are first Rodentia: mice, rats, porcupines, beavers, capybaras, and other gnawing mammals; then Chiroptera: bats; and then Soricomorpha: shrews, moles and solenodons. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "five monochromatic species"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "five monochromatic species"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many species of mammals do not have a live birth?",
              "id": "572620dc38643c19005ad05d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9198_h",
          "context": "Since Simpson's classification, the paleontological record has been recalibrated, and the intervening years have seen much debate and progress concerning the theoretical underpinnings of systematization itself, partly through the new concept of cladistics. Mr. Simpson introduced the origin and relationship system of mammals, a familiar course before the end of the 20th century. George Gaylord Simpson's \"Principles of Classification and a Classification of Mammals\" (AMNH Bulletin v. 85, 1945) was the original source for the taxonomy listed here. Though field work gradually made Simpson's classification outdated, it remained the closest thing to an official classification of mammals. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 367,
                  "text": "20th"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 367,
                  "text": "20th"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Simpson laid the systematics of mammal origins and was taught universally up until the end of what century?",
              "id": "5726275589a1e219009ac3ed_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9199_h",
          "context": "McKenna inherited the Simpson plan and, together with bell, established a fully updated hierarchy that includes existing and retired taxis, reflecting the historical origins of mammals. Their 1997 book, Classification of Mammals above the Species Level, is the most comprehensive work to date on the systematics, relationships, and occurrences of all mammal taxa, living and extinct, down through the rank of genus, though recent molecular genetic data challenge several of the higher level groupings. The authors worked together as paleontologists at the American Museum of Natural History, New York. In 1997, the mammals were comprehensively revised by Malcolm C. McKenna and Susan K. Bell, which has resulted in the McKenna/Bell classification. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "Simpson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "Simpson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "From whom did McKenna inherit the project from?",
              "id": "5726292d89a1e219009ac44e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9201_h",
          "context": "Synapsids have a single hole (temporal fenestra) low on each side of the skull. For millions of years, two important amniotic cell systems became apparent: later, the synapses of mammalian ancestors, and finally those of turtles, lizards, snakes, crocodiles, dinosaurs, and birds. The first amniotes apparently arose in the Late Carboniferous. They descended from earlier reptiliomorph amphibious tetrapods, which lived on land that was already inhabited by insects and other invertebrates as well as by ferns, mosses and other plants. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 221,
                  "text": "turtles, lizards, snakes, crocodiles, dinosaurs, and birds"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 221,
                  "text": "turtles, lizards, snakes, crocodiles, dinosaurs, and birds"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Sauropsids would later include which other animals into its group?",
              "id": "57262dba89a1e219009ac507_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9204_h",
          "context": "The last stage of the Ottoman Empire, Olympia is 125 million years old Crete Some are similar to peaks, but different from placentas, suggesting that these features existed in the last two groups of common ancestors, but later disappeared from the placental system. The oldest known fossil among the Eutheria (\"true beasts\") is the small shrewlike Juramaia sinensis, or \"Jurassic mother from China\", dated to 160 million years ago in the Late Jurassic. In particular: ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 248,
                  "text": "placental"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 248,
                  "text": "placental"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which lineage were some of these early marsupial features were lost?",
              "id": "5726319938643c19005ad2ca_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9205_h",
          "context": "The earliest known ancestor of primates is Archicebus achilles from around 55 million years ago. The earliest undisputed fossils of placentals come from the early Paleocene, after the extinction of the dinosaurs. This tiny primate weighed 20–30 grams (0.7–1.1 ounce) and could fit within a human palm. But paleontologists object that no placental fossils have been found from before the end of the Cretaceous. Recent studies on the development of molecular systems have shown that most placental remodelling was different between about 100 million and 85 million years ago, and that modern families were established between the final and new stages. In particular, scientists have recently identified an early Paleocene animal named Protungulatum donnae as one of the first placental mammals. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 552,
                  "text": "85 million years ago"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 552,
                  "text": "85 million years ago"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long ago did most placental orders diverge from?",
              "id": "5726331638643c19005ad2df_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9209_h",
          "context": "The mesosphere, the actual skin, is 15 to 40 times thicker than the crust. Its outermost cells are constantly lost; its bottommost cells are constantly dividing and pushing upward. The dermis is made up of many components, such as bony structures and blood vessels. The thickness of this layer varies widely from species to species. The epidermis is typically 10 to 30 cells thick; its main function is to provide a waterproof layer. The hypodermis is made up of adipose tissue. Its job is to store lipids, and to provide cushioning and insulation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "15 to 40 times thicker"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "15 to 40 times thicker"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much more thicker is the dermis to the epidermis?",
              "id": "57263afcec44d21400f3dc6b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9211_h",
          "context": "Especially the sex chromosome on the mouth is more like chicken than other mammals The monotremes have a sex determination system different from that of most other mammals. However, the five species of monotreme, the platypuses and the echidnas, lay eggs. Most mammals are viviparous, giving birth to live young. Like marsupials and most other mammals, monotreme young are larval and fetus-like, as the presence of epipubic bones prevents the expansion of the torso, forcing them to produce small young. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "chicken"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "chicken"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The platypus has sex chromosomes more related to which other non-mammal?",
              "id": "57263e4c38643c19005ad36c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9212_h",
          "context": "Even non-placental eutherians probably reproduced this way. This is the plesyomorphic condition among viviparous mammals; the presence of epipubic bones in all non-placental mammals prevents the expansion of the torso needed for full pregnancy. There are throat daughter cells in unborn mammals, and orbital and placental fractures in current mammals. A marsupial has a short gestation period, typically shorter than its estrous cycle, and gives birth to an undeveloped newborn that then undergoes further development; in many species, this takes place within a pouch-like sac, the marsupium, located in the front of the mother's abdomen. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 308,
                  "text": "and placental"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 308,
                  "text": "and placental"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Viviparous mammals today are in which two main infraclasses?",
              "id": "57263f68ec44d21400f3dcc4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9214_h",
          "context": "Larger animals, on the other hand, generate more heat and less of this heat is lost. Mammals that weigh less than about 18 oz (500 g) are mostly insectivorous because they cannot tolerate the slow, complex digestive process of a herbivore. A herbivorous diet includes subtypes such as fruit-eating and grass-eating. Other mammals, called herbivores, eat plants. To maintain a high constant body temperature is energy expensive – mammals therefore need a nutritious and plentiful diet. Plants, on the other hand, contain complex carbohydrates, such as cellulose. While the earliest mammals were probably predators, different species have since adapted to meet their dietary requirements in a variety of ways. The size of an animal is also a factor in determining diet type. The digestive tract of an herbivore is therefore host to bacteria that ferment these substances, and make them available for digestion. Since small mammals have a high ratio of heat-losing surface area to heat-generating volume, they tend to have high energy requirements and a high metabolic rate. They can therefore tolerate either a slower collection process (those that prey on larger vertebrates) or a slower digestive process (herbivores). An omnivore eats both prey and plants. Some eat other animals – this is a carnivorous diet (and includes insectivorous diets). In addition, mammals weighing more than 18 ounces (500 grams) usually don't collect enough insects to stay awake. The only large insectivorous mammals are those that feed on huge colonies of insects (ants or termites). Carnivorous mammals have a simple digestive tract, because the proteins, lipids, and minerals found in meat require little in the way of specialized digestion. The bacteria are either housed in the multichambered stomach or in a large cecum. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1437,
                  "text": "insects"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1437,
                  "text": "insects"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do the majority of mammals under 18 oz eat?",
              "id": "5726420638643c19005ad3a1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9216_h",
          "context": "One of them, Edward Bonventure, then sailed around Cape Comorin and on to the Malay Peninsula and subsequently returned to England in 1594. The permission was granted, and despite the defeat of the English Armada in 1589, on 10 April 1591 three ships sailed from Torbay around the Cape of Good Hope to the Arabian Sea on one of the earliest English overseas Indian expeditions. Shortly after the defeat of the Spanish fleet in 1588, merchants in London demanded permission for Queen Elizabeth I to travel to the Indian Ocean. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 427,
                  "text": "1588"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 427,
                  "text": "1588"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Spanish Armada suffered a defeat in what year?",
              "id": "57261fdfec44d21400f3d935_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9216_h",
          "context": "Despite the defeat of the British armada in 1589, on April 10, 1591, three warships sailed from Toby to the Arabian Sea and crossed Buena Esperanza, one of the first British overseas research vessels. Soon after the defeat of the Spanish Armada in 1588, London merchants presented a petition to Queen Elizabeth I for permission to sail to the Indian Ocean. One of them, Edward Bonventure, then sailed around Cape Comorin and on to the Malay Peninsula and subsequently returned to England in 1594. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "how many ships sailed Torbay?",
              "id": "57261fdfec44d21400f3d938_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9216_h",
          "context": "Soon after the defeat of the Spanish Armada in 1588, London merchants presented a petition to Queen Elizabeth I for permission to sail to the Indian Ocean. One of them, Edward Bonventure, then sailed around Cape Comorin and on to the Malay Peninsula and subsequently returned to England in 1594. Despite the defeat of the British armada in 1589, on April 10, 1591, three warships sailed from Toby to the Arabian Sea and crossed Buena Esperanza, one of the first British overseas research vessels. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 365,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 365,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "how many ships sailed  from Torbay?",
              "id": "57264fa95951b619008f6f93_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9217_h",
          "context": "Sir James Lancaster commanded the first East India Company voyage in 1601 and returned in 1603. and in March 1604 Sir Henry Middleton commanded the second voyage. General William keelen, the leader of the second expedition, led the second expedition between 1607 and 1610. This time they succeeded, and on 31 December 1600, the Queen granted a Royal Charter to \"George, Earl of Cumberland, and 215 Knights, Aldermen, and Burgesses\" under the name, Governor and Company of Merchants of London trading with the East Indies. For a period of fifteen years the charter awarded the newly formed company a monopoly on trade with all countries east of the Cape of Good Hope and west of the Straits of Magellan. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 163,
                  "text": "General William"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 163,
                  "text": "General William"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who led the third voyage?",
              "id": "5726240738643c19005ad079_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9217_h",
          "context": "General William Keeling, a captain during the second voyage, led the third voyage from 1607 to 1610. Sir James Lancaster commanded the first East India Company voyage in 1601 and returned in 1603. and in March 1604 Sir Henry Middleton commanded the second voyage. This time They did it On 31 December 1600, the queen, on behalf of the governor of the business and trade companies of London and the East Indies, granted a royal concession to count George Cumberland and 215 knights, judges and citizens. For a period of fifteen years the charter awarded the newly formed company a monopoly on trade with all countries east of the Cape of Good Hope and west of the Straits of Magellan. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 380,
                  "text": "of London"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 380,
                  "text": "of London"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "what was the name of the company that traded with East Indies?",
              "id": "572651775951b619008f6fc2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9219_h",
          "context": "The major factories became the walled forts of Fort William in Bengal, Fort St George in Madras, and Bombay Castle. The company, which benefited from the imperial patronage, soon expanded its commercial trading operations, eclipsing the Portuguese Estado da Índia, which had established bases in Goa, Chittagong, and Bombay, which Portugal later ceded to England as part of the dowry of Catherine de Braganza. The East India Company also launched a joint attack with the Dutch United East India Company on Portuguese and Spanish ships off the coast of China, which helped secure their ports in China. The company has established trade points in Surat (1619), Madras (1639), Mumbai (1668) and calcuta (1690). By 1647, the company had 23 factories, each under the command of a factor or master merchant and governor if so chosen, and 90 employees in India. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 682,
                  "text": "1668"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 682,
                  "text": "1668"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "when was the bombay trading post established?",
              "id": "57262779271a42140099d5ed_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9220_h",
          "context": "In 1634, the Mughal emperor extended his hospitality to the English traders to the region of Bengal, and in 1717 completely waived customs duties for the trade. With reduced Portuguese and Spanish influence in the region, the EIC and Dutch East India Company (VOC) entered a period of intense competition, resulting in the Anglo-Dutch Wars of the 17th and 18th centuries. The Dutch, an aggressive competitor, defeated the Portuguese in 1642 and 22141 and monopolized the spice trade in the Madagascar Strait. The company's mainstay businesses were by then cotton, silk, indigo dye, saltpetre, and tea. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 372,
                  "text": "The Dutch"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 372,
                  "text": "The Dutch"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who were the main competitors that  had a monopoly of the spice trade in Malaccan?",
              "id": "5726572af1498d1400e8dc7f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9221_h",
          "context": "In September 1695, Captain Henry Al, a British mirage pirate, arrived in the Mandalay Strait and, in cooperation with five other pirate captains, attacked the Indian fleet that went to mocha every year. They were spotted passing the straits en route to Surat. The Mughal convoy included the treasure-laden Ganj-i-Sawai, reported to be the greatest in the Mughal fleet and the largest ship operational in the Indian Ocean, and its escort, the Fateh Muhammed. The pirates gave chase and caught up with Fateh Muhammed some days later, and meeting little resistance, took some £50,000 to £60,000 worth of treasure. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 19,
                  "text": "Captain Henry"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 19,
                  "text": "Captain Henry"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the name of the Pirate on board the Fancy who later teamed up with five other pirate captiains to attack the Indian Fleet?",
              "id": "57265924708984140094c353_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9228_h",
          "context": "Outstanding debts were also agreed and the company permitted to export 250 tons of saltpetre. In 1673, the world bank and king and company successfully negotiated another 700 ton nitrogen contract (1603; 37000) in the region. So urgent was the need to supply the armed forces in the United Kingdom, America and elsewhere that the authorities sometimes turned a blind eye on the untaxed sales. One governor of the company was even reported as saying in 1864 that he would rather have the saltpetre made than the tax on salt. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 97,
                  "text": "1673"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 97,
                  "text": "1673"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "in what year did Banks  negotiate between the king and the East india company for 700 tons of saltpetre?",
              "id": "57266a2c5951b619008f7204_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9231_h",
          "context": "With the gradual decline of the marata mountains after the three British American wars, Britain also defended the Jumna DOB Ganges, Delhi Agra region, bond ham, block, Gujarat, Ahmed nagelburg, khatke province (mutui / odisha coast, galgaut / odisha principality, basol port and Bansi in parts of Bangladesh) It is located in central Bengal (Mumbai) and its surrounding areas, which led to the official end of the Malacca Empire and the merger of British East India Companies in India. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "gradual"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "gradual"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Was the Maratha Empire ended quick or gradual?",
              "id": "57266f21708984140094c5d2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9241_h",
          "context": "With the Acts of Union 1707, the canton was updated to be the new Union Flag—consisting of an English St George's Cross combined with a Scottish St Andrew's cross—representing the Kingdom of Great Britain. After the Acts of Union 1800 that joined Ireland with Great Britain to form the United Kingdom, the canton of the East India Company flag was altered accordingly to include a Saint Patrick's Saltire replicating the updated Union Flag representing the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland. The country consists of the St. George's Cross, which represents the United Kingdom. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 105,
                  "text": "George's Cross"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 105,
                  "text": "George's Cross"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "in the period of  1600 what Canton cross repesented England",
              "id": "572681d6708984140094c867_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9246_h",
          "context": "Published catalogues exist of East India Company ships' journals and logs, 1600–1834; and of some of the Company's daughter institutions, including the East India Company College, Haileybury, and Addiscombe Military Seminary. Unlike all other records of the UK government, the records of the East India Company (and its successor, India Office) are not kept in the Kew National Archives in London, but in the UK Library in London as part of the Asian, Pacific and African collections. Many of the East India Company records are freely available online under an agreement that the Families in British India Society has with the British Library. The catalogue is searchable online in the Access to Archives catalogues. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 361,
                  "text": "the Kew National Archives"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 361,
                  "text": "the Kew National Archives"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where are the British government's records houseed today?",
              "id": "572687e3708984140094c8fe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9247_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] Sovereignty issues exist over some territories in the South China Sea. Papua New Guinea has announced its accession to ASEAN and is currently an observer. Definitions of \"Southeast Asia\" vary, but most definitions include the area represented by the countries (sovereign states and dependent territories) listed below. Christmas Island and the Cocos (Keeling) Islands[citation needed] are considered part of Southeast Asia though they are governed by Australia. The area, together with part of South Asia, was widely known as the East Indies or simply the Indies until the 20th century. All of the states except for East Timor are members of the Association of Southeast Asian Nations (ASEAN). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 89,
                  "text": "Papua New Guinea"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 89,
                  "text": "Papua New Guinea"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which country has stated that it might join ASEAN?",
              "id": "5726419dec44d21400f3dce5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9249_h",
          "context": "Austronesian people, who form the majority of the modern population in Indonesia, Malaysia, Brunei, East Timor, and the Philippines, may have migrated to Southeast Asia from Taiwan. They arrived in Indonesia around 2000 BC,and as they spread through the archipelago, they often settled along coastal areas and confined indigenous peoples such as Negritos of the Philippines or Papuans of New Guinea to inland regions. Some 45000 years ago, the wise moved from the Indian subcontinent to the East and later to the region. Homo floresiensis also lived in the area up until 12,000 years ago, when they became extinct. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 429,
                  "text": "years ago"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 429,
                  "text": "years ago"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many years ago did Homo sapiens reached the Southeast Asia region?",
              "id": "57262ff638643c19005ad2bf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9249_h",
          "context": "Homo sapiens reached the region by around 45,000 years ago, having moved eastwards from the Indian subcontinent. Flowers lived in this area until he died 12000 years ago Austronesian people, who form the majority of the modern population in Indonesia, Malaysia, Brunei, East Timor, and the Philippines, may have migrated to Southeast Asia from Taiwan. They arrived in Indonesia around 2000 BC,and as they spread through the archipelago, they often settled along coastal areas and confined indigenous peoples such as Negritos of the Philippines or Papuans of New Guinea to inland regions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "years ago"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "years ago"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long ago did the Homo floresiensis live before they became extinct?",
              "id": "5726476ddd62a815002e804f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9250_h",
          "context": "Indian traders came to the archipelago both for its abundant forest and maritime products and to trade with merchants from China, who also discovered the Malay world at an early date. The history of the Malay-speaking world began with the advent of Indian influence, which dates back to at least the 3rd century BCE. Both Hinduism and Buddhism were founded in the Malaya Peninsula in the early part of the first century and spread from there to the islands. The Jawa Dwipa Hindu kingdom in Java and Sumatra existed around 200 BCE. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 335,
                  "text": "Buddhism"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 335,
                  "text": "Buddhism"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What religion besides Hinduism became well established in the Malay Peninsula?",
              "id": "572632bc89a1e219009ac558_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9250_h",
          "context": "The history of the Malay-speaking world began with the advent of Indian influence, which dates back to at least the 3rd century BCE. Indian traders came to the archipelago both for its abundant forest and maritime products and to trade with merchants from China, who also discovered the Malay world at an early date. Both Hinduism and Buddhism were founded in the Malaya Peninsula in the early part of the first century and spread from there to the islands. The Jawa Dwipa Hindu kingdom in Java and Sumatra existed around 200 BCE. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 322,
                  "text": "Hinduism and Buddhism"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 322,
                  "text": "Hinduism and Buddhism"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which religions were well established in the Malay peninsula by the beginning of the 1st century CE?",
              "id": "572648da5951b619008f6efc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9251_h",
          "context": "Various sources such as the Nagarakertagama also mention that its influence spanned over parts of Sulawesi, Maluku, and some areas of western New Guinea and the Philippines, making it the largest empire to ever exist in Southeast Asian history. Its greatest ruler was Hayam Wuruk, whose reign from 1350 to 1389 marked the empire's peak when it dominated other kingdoms in the southern Malay Peninsula, Borneo, Sumatra, and Bali. Between 1293 and 1500, the Empire of madjaphati was an Indian Empire ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 318,
                  "text": "the empire"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 318,
                  "text": "the empire"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which Indianised kingdom was based in eastern java?",
              "id": "57264da3f1498d1400e8db84_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9258_h",
          "context": "This diversity is significantly higher than all other reef areas in Indonesia, Papua New Guinea and the Philippines. The shallow waters of the Southeast Asian coral reefs have the highest levels of biodiversity for the world's marine ecosystems, where coral, fish and molluscs abound. The whale shark, the world's largest species of fish and 6 species of sea turtles can also be found in the South China Sea and the Pacific Ocean territories of the Philippines. The Coral Triangle is the heart of the world's coral reef biodiversity, the Verde Passage is dubbed by Conservation International as the world's \"center of the center of marine shorefish biodiversity\". According to Conservation International, marine surveys suggest that the marine life diversity in the Raja Ampat (Indonesia) is the highest recorded on Earth. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 68,
                  "text": "Indonesia, Papua New Guinea and the Philippines."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 68,
                  "text": "Indonesia, Papua New Guinea and the Philippines."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which areas are composed as the Coral Triangle?",
              "id": "5726609b708984140094c414_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9261_h",
          "context": "These business communities are connected through the bamboo network, a network of overseas Chinese businesses operating in the markets of Southeast Asia that share common family and cultural ties. The overseas Chinese community has played a large role in the development of the economies in the region. After the Communist revolution in 1949, China's population in the region increased dramatically, forcing many refugees to emigrate. The origins of Chinese influence can be traced to the 16th century, when Chinese migrants from southern China settled in Indonesia, Thailand, and other Southeast Asian countries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 313,
                  "text": "Communist revolution"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 313,
                  "text": "Communist revolution"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The rise of Chinese population saw a rapid increase during which revolution?",
              "id": "57266f97dd62a815002e84c1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9264_h",
          "context": "The distribution of the religions and people is diverse in Southeast Asia and varies by country. Southeast Asia has an area of approximately 4,000,000 km2 (1.6 million square miles). Some 30 million overseas Chinese also live in Southeast Asia, most prominently in Christmas Island, Indonesia, Malaysia, the Philippines, Singapore, and Thailand, and also, as the Hoa, in Vietnam. Since 2013, the region has a population of about 625 million, more than one fifth (143 million) of which live in Java, Indonesia, the world's most populous island. Indonesia is the most populous country with 255 million people as of 2015, and also the 4th most populous country in the world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 493,
                  "text": "Java"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 493,
                  "text": "Java"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which Island in Southeast Asia is densely populated?",
              "id": "572674a4f1498d1400e8e030_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9265_h",
          "context": "Within the Philippines, the Tagalog, Cebuano, Ilocano, and Hiligaynon groups are significant. In modern times, the Javanese are the largest ethnic group in Southeast Asia, with more than 100 million people, mostly concentrated in Java, Indonesia. Indonesia is clearly governed by Javanese and sonda, while Malaysia is divided into half of Malaysia and a quarter of China. In Burma, the Burmese account for more than two-thirds of the ethnic stock in this country, while ethnic Thais and Vietnamese account for about four-fifths of the respective populations of those countries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 280,
                  "text": "Javanese and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 280,
                  "text": "Javanese and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which ethnic groups dominate in Indonesia?",
              "id": "5726764cdd62a815002e85c5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9265_h",
          "context": "Indonesia is clearly dominated by the Javanese and Sundanese ethnic groups, while Malaysia is split between half Malays and one-quarter Chinese. In Burma, the Burmese account for more than two-thirds of the ethnic stock in this country, while ethnic Thais and Vietnamese account for about four-fifths of the respective populations of those countries. In modern times, the Javanese are the largest ethnic group in Southeast Asia, with more than 100 million people, mostly concentrated in Java, Indonesia. Tagalo, sibano, Ilocano and silicon groups are important in the Philippines. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 568,
                  "text": "Philippines"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 568,
                  "text": "Philippines"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Tagalog, Cebuano,Ilocano & Hiligaynon groups are significant within which country in Southeast Asia?",
              "id": "5726764cdd62a815002e85c6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9267_h",
          "context": "In Vietnam, Mahayana Buddhism is practised, which is influenced by native animism but with strong emphasis on Ancestor Worship. Christianity also predominates in the rest of the part of the Philippines, New Guinea and Timor. In addition, there are also older tribal religious practices in remote areas of Sarawak in East Malaysia,Highland Philippines and Papua in eastern Indonesia. (a) Garu7693; (a) Garuda, national emblem of Thailand and Indonesia; barangan, Philippines, found gold photos of Garuda; Mindanao, also found gold photos of other gods and goddesses in India. Balinese Hinduism is somewhat different from Hinduism practised elsewhere, as Animism and local culture is incorporated into it. Religions and peoples are diverse in Southeast Asia and not one country is homogeneous. Pockets of Hindu population can also be found around Southeast Asia in Singapore, Malaysia etc. In Burma, Sakka (Indra) is revered as a nat. Christians can also be found throughout Southeast Asia; they are in the majority in East Timor and the Philippines, Asia's largest Christian nation. In the world's most populous Muslim nation, Indonesia, Hinduism is dominant on islands such as Bali. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 428,
                  "text": "Thailand and Indonesia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 428,
                  "text": "Thailand and Indonesia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Garuda is the national symbol of which 2 countries?",
              "id": "57267b4c5951b619008f742a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9271_h",
          "context": "The Tai, coming late into Southeast Asia, brought with them some Chinese artistic traditions, but they soon shed them in favour of the Khmer and Mon traditions, and the only indications of their earlier contact with Chinese arts were in the style of their temples, especially the tapering roof, and in their lacquerware. It has been pointed out that the traditional art of Khmer and Indonesia involves the revival of God's life, but for the spirit of Southeast Asia, God's life is the life of the people, who can save themselves; happiness, secularism, but sacredness is inviolable. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 481,
                  "text": "the life of the"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 481,
                  "text": "the life of the"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the Khmer & Indonesian classical arts depict of?",
              "id": "572687f6708984140094c903_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9295_h",
          "context": "In the last man up competition, this fist is the only way to end the competition, so when one or more soldiers fall, the referee counts, and the soldier standing in front of 10 is not the counter of another fallen soldier. Any participant who stands up in time will end the count for everyone else. If all the active wrestlers in a match are down inside the ring at the same time, the referee will begin a count (usually ten seconds, twenty in Japan). To check for a knockout in this manner, a referee will wave their hand in front of the wrestler's face; if the wrestler does not react in any way, the referee will award the victory to the other wrestler. A wrestler can win by knockout (sometimes referred to as a referee stoppage) if they do not resort to submission holds, but stills pummels their opponent to the point that they are unconscious or are unable to intelligently defend themselves. If nobody rises to their feet by the end of the count, the match is ruled a draw. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "last man"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "last man"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of match has to end in a knockout?",
              "id": "57266248708984140094c468_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9304_h",
          "context": "It's actually considered proper decorum for fellow wrestlers to refer to each other by their stage names/characters rather than their birth/legal names, unless otherwise introduced. Others can keep one ring name for their entire career (cases in point include Chris Jericho, Shawn Michaels, CM Punk and Ricky Steamboat), or may change from time to time to better suit the demands of the audience or company. Sometimes a character is owned and trademarked by the company, forcing the wrestler to find a new one when they leave (although a simple typeset change, such as changing Rhyno to Rhino, can usually get around this), and sometimes a character is owned by the wrestler. Sometimes wrestlers can change their legal names to get the ring's name (for example Andrew Martin and Guerrero). Many wrestlers (such as The Rock and The Undertaker) are strongly identified with their character, even responding to the name in public or between friends. A professional wrestling character's popularity can grow to the point that it makes appearances in other media (see Hulk Hogan and El Santo) or even give the performer enough visibility to enter politics (Antonio Inoki and Jesse Ventura, among others). An individual wrestler may sometimes use their real name, or a minor variation of it, for much of their career, such as Angelo Poffo, Ernie Ladd, Verne Gagne, Bret Hart, and Randy Orton. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 700,
                  "text": "change their legal"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 700,
                  "text": "change their legal"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What else might a wrestler do to obtain their ring name?",
              "id": "5726687f708984140094c512_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9305_h",
          "context": "There is also a less common role of a \"tweener\", who is neither fully face nor fully heel yet able to play either role effectively (case in point, Samoa Joe during his first run in TNA from June 2005 to November 2006). Usually, the game is played between the protagonist (the most popular audience in history is called doll face or \"good man\") and the opponent (the most arrogant villain, rule breaking tendency or other invisible quality in history is called high-heeled shoes). In recent years, however, antiheroes have also become prominent in professional wrestling. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 259,
                  "text": "protagonist"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 259,
                  "text": "protagonist"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is generally the audience favorite? ",
              "id": "57266905f1498d1400e8decf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9306_h",
          "context": "At times a character may \"turn\", altering their face/heel alignment. Vince McMahon is a good man example. The most expensive high-heeled shoes in the history of World War II Others may have no noticeable effect on the character's status. If a character repeatedly switches between being a face and heel, this lessens the effect of such turns, and may result in apathy from the audience. This may be an abrupt, surprising event, or it may slowly build up over time. It almost always is accomplished with a markable change in behavior on the part of the character. Some turns become defining points in a wrestler's career, as was the case when Hulk Hogan turned heel after being a top face for over a decade. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "Vince McMahon"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "Vince McMahon"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who has the most turns in the WWE?",
              "id": "57266970f1498d1400e8dee0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9311_h",
          "context": "Celebrities would also be involved in storylines. Similarly, anything that can be used as a drama can be found in the history of professional struggle: Romance (including trigonometry and marriage), racism, classicism, nepotism, preference, corporate corruption, family relations, personal history, resentment, theft, fraud, beatings, treason, Bribery, seduction, persecution, trust, extortion, drug use, self-protection, sacrifice and even kidnapping, sexual fantasy, autopsy, female hostility, rape and death. Some promotions have included supernatural elements such as magic, curses, the undead and Satanic imagery (most notably The Undertaker and his Ministry of Darkness, a stable that regularly performed evil rituals and human sacrifice in Satanic-like worship of a hidden power figure). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 61,
                  "text": "anything that can be used as a drama"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 61,
                  "text": "anything that can be used as a drama"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What can be used in a wrestling story? ",
              "id": "57266cf9dd62a815002e847b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9318_h",
          "context": "In the 1990s, the United Kingdom fought for the first time at the national level. While it is a rare feat in WWE, in TNA, ODB participates in singles intergender matches. Later, Chyna became the first female to hold a belt that was not exclusive to women when she won the Intercontinental Championship. Also, ODB's kayfabe husband and tag team partner Eric Young held the Knockouts Tag Team Championship for a record 478 days before it was stripped by Brooke Hogan because Young was a male. This began with Luna Vachon, who faced men in ECW and WWF. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "1990s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "1990s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were intergender singles bouts fought on a national scale? ",
              "id": "57267254f1498d1400e8dff6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9320_h",
          "context": "Though they have not had the level of exposure as other wrestlers, bears have long been a part of professional wrestling. They also wrestled professionals in worked, often battle royal or handicap, matches (usually booked so the bear won). As of 2006, it is banned in 20 U.S. states. Though they have wrestled around the world and continue to do so, wrestling bears enjoyed their greatest popularity in the Southern United States, during the 1960s and 1970s. The practice of bear wrestling has met strong opposition from animal rights activists in recent decades, contributing to its lack of mainstream acceptance. Perhaps the most famous battle bears are ginger, Victor, Hercules and the terrible Ted Usually declawed and muzzled, they often wrestled shoot matches against audience members, offered a cash reward if they could pin the bear. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 656,
                  "text": "ginger, Victor, Hercules and the terrible Ted"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 656,
                  "text": "ginger, Victor, Hercules and the terrible Ted"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who are the most well-known wrestling bears?",
              "id": "572673df5951b619008f7307_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9320_h",
          "context": "As of 2006, it is banned in 20 U.S. states. They also wrestled professionals in worked, often battle royal or handicap, matches (usually booked so the bear won). Usually declawed and muzzled, they often wrestled shoot matches against audience members, offered a cash reward if they could pin the bear. Perhaps the most famous wrestling bears are Ginger, Victor, Hercules and Terrible Ted. Though they have wrestled around the world and continue to do so, wrestling bears enjoyed their greatest popularity in the Southern United States, during the 1960s and 1970s. Although bears are not as exposed as other wrestlers, they have long been professional wrestlers. The practice of bear wrestling has met strong opposition from animal rights activists in recent decades, contributing to its lack of mainstream acceptance. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 336,
                  "text": "bears"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 336,
                  "text": "bears"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What animal has been a part of wrestling for a long time?",
              "id": "572673df5951b619008f7308_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9332_h",
          "context": "The 1999 documentary \"beyond the mattress\" focuses on retired fighter Terry Fink, young fighter Mick Foley, landing star Jack Roberts and an attempt to break into a professional wrestling school. MTV's documentary series True Life featured two episodes titled \"I'm a Professional Wrestler\" and \"I Want to Be a Professional Wrestler\". The 2005 release Lipstick and Dynamite, Piss and Vinegar: The First Ladies of Wrestling chronicled the development of women's wrestling throughout the 20th century. Bloodstained Memoirs explored the careers of several pro wrestlers, including Chris Jericho, Rob Van Dam and Roddy Piper. Documentary filmmakers have studied the lives of wrestlers and the effects the profession has on them and their families. Other documentaries have been produced by The Learning Channel (The Secret World of Professional Wrestling) and A&E (Hitman Hart: Wrestling with Shadows). Pro wrestling has been featured several times on HBO's Real Sports with Bryant Gumbel. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "1999"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "1999"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Beyond the Mat come out? ",
              "id": "57267a6d708984140094c776_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9338_h",
          "context": "International Congress of Photography (German: Internationaler Kongreß für wissenschaftliche und angewandte Photographie) held in Dresden from August 3 to 8, 1931. It grew out of drafts for a standardized method of sensitometry put forward by Deutscher Normenausschuß für Phototechnik as proposed by the committee for sensitometry of the Deutsche Gesellschaft für photographische Forschung since 1930 and presented by Robert Luther (de) (1868–1945) and Emanuel Goldberg (1881–1970) at the influential VIII. FPO 252r (now view223), a German Research Institute, formally published the rules in January 1934. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 592,
                  "text": "January 1934"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 592,
                  "text": "January 1934"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the DIN system established? ",
              "id": "5726428438643c19005ad3af_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9345_h",
          "context": "The ASA standard underwent a major revision in 1960 with ASA PH2.5-1960, when the method to determine film speed was refined and previously applied safety factors against under-exposure were abandoned, effectively doubling the nominal speed of many black-and-white negative films. In the following years, similar modifications were made to the din system in accordance with DIN 4512:1961-10 and BS 1380:1963. For example, an Ilford HP3 that had been rated at 200 ASA before 1960 was labeled 400 ASA afterwards without any change to the emulsion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 340,
                  "text": "the din system"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 340,
                  "text": "the din system"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which other system were these changes applied to?",
              "id": "57265236708984140094c24b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9347_h",
          "context": "The equation may be expressed as ratios, or, by taking the logarithm (base 2) of both sides, by addition, using the APEX system, in which every increment of 1 is a doubling of exposure; this increment is commonly known as a \"stop\". Therefore, each f-number factor of the square root of two (approximately 1.4) is also a stop, so lenses are typically marked in that progression: f/1.4, 2, 2.8, 4, 5.6, 8, 11, 16, 22, 32, etc. The effective F number is the direct ratio between the focal length and the lens aperture, while the aperture itself is the direct ratio of the square aperture. Film speed is used in the exposure equations to find the appropriate exposure parameters. Thus, a lens set to f/1.4 allows twice as much light to strike the focal plane as a lens set to f/2. Four variables are available to the photographer to obtain the desired effect: lighting, film speed, f-number (aperture size), and shutter speed (exposure time). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 462,
                  "text": "ratio between the focal length and the lens aperture"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 462,
                  "text": "ratio between the focal length and the lens aperture"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the effective f-number proportional to?",
              "id": "572655085951b619008f6fdb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9349_h",
          "context": "Some high-speed black-and-white films, such as Ilford delta 3200 and Kodak T-Max p3200, have exceeded the actual standards of the international organization for standardization as determined by the international organization for standardization test methods. Kodak and Fuji also marketed E6 films designed for pushing (hence the \"P\" prefix), such as Ektachrome P800/1600 and Fujichrome P1600, both with a base speed of ISO 400. For example, the Ilford product is actually an ISO 1000 film, according to its data sheet. The manufacturers do not indicate that the 3200 number is an ISO rating on their packaging. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 47,
                  "text": "Ilford delta 3200 and Kodak T-Max p3200"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 47,
                  "text": "Ilford delta 3200 and Kodak T-Max p3200"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are two examples of films that are marketed with speeds above their true ISO speed?",
              "id": "572657b8708984140094c31d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9350_h",
          "context": "The usual design is that the camera's parameters for interpreting the sensor data values into sRGB values are fixed, and a number of different EI choices are accommodated by varying the sensor's signal gain in the analog realm, prior to conversion to digital. A few camera designs also provide EI adjustment through a choice of lightness parameters for the interpretation of sensor data values into sRGB; this variation allows different tradeoffs between the range of highlights that can be captured and the amount of noise introduced into the shadow areas of the photo. Some camera designs provide at least some EI choices by adjusting the sensor's signal gain in the digital realm. For digital cameras (\"digital cameras\"), the exposure index is usually within the range of standard parameters, which are usually proposed as standards of standardization organizations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 688,
                  "text": "digital cameras"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 688,
                  "text": "digital cameras"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are digital photo cameras also called?",
              "id": "57265bf25951b619008f7088_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9352_h",
          "context": "Three of the techniques in ISO 12232:2006 are carried over from the 1998 version of the standard, while two new techniques allowing for measurement of JPEG output files are introduced from CIPA DC-004. ISO 12232:2006 provides digital camera manufacturers with five different technical options to determine the nominal value of the exposure index for each sensitivity offered by a particular camera. The standard specifies the measurement of light sensitivity of the entire digital camera system and not of individual components such as digital sensors, although Kodak has reported using a variation to characterize the sensitivity of two of their sensors in 2001. Depending on the technique selected, the exposure index rating can depend on the sensor sensitivity, the sensor noise, and the appearance of the resulting image. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 260,
                  "text": "five"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 260,
                  "text": "five"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many techniques are available because of ISO 12232:2006?",
              "id": "5726625c5951b619008f710f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9352_h",
          "context": "Depending on the technology chosen, the assessment of exposure may depend on the sensitivity of the sensor, the exchange of the sensors and the appearance of the resulting image. The standard specifies the measurement of light sensitivity of the entire digital camera system and not of individual components such as digital sensors, although Kodak has reported using a variation to characterize the sensitivity of two of their sensors in 2001. The ISO standard ISO 12232:2006 gives digital still camera manufacturers a choice of five different techniques for determining the exposure index rating at each sensitivity setting provided by a particular camera model. Three of the techniques in ISO 12232:2006 are carried over from the 1998 version of the standard, while two new techniques allowing for measurement of JPEG output files are introduced from CIPA DC-004. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 100,
                  "text": "sensor, the exchange of the sensors and the appearance of the resulting image"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 100,
                  "text": "sensor, the exchange of the sensors and the appearance of the resulting image"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What factors affect the exposure index rating?",
              "id": "5726625c5951b619008f7111_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9354_h",
          "context": "The standard exit sensitive technology is also a new technology of the 2006 edition of the international public sector accounting standards. A. Standards In fact, it stipulates that if controlled by the automatic exposure control system, 18% of the average positive or negative ash in 1 / 3 of the sRGB images shall be calibrated as required. ISO 2721 is taken as the standard, and it is adjusted according to the international standard, without exposure correction. Because the output level is measured in the sRGB output from the camera, it is only applicable to sRGB images—typically JPEG—and not to output files in raw image format. It is not applicable when multi-zone metering is used. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 71,
                  "text": "2006"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 71,
                  "text": "2006"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the Standard Output Sensitivity technique introduced?",
              "id": "572665495951b619008f7193_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9355_h",
          "context": "As those earlier techniques did not allow for measurement from images produced with lossy compression, they cannot be used at all on cameras that produce images only in JPEG format. Consequently, the three EI techniques carried over from ISO 12232:1998 are not widely used in recent camera models (approximately 2007 and later). CIPA dc-004 requires Japanese digital camera manufacturers to use REI or SOS technology, and dc-008 updates EXIF standard to distinguish these values. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 350,
                  "text": "Japanese"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 350,
                  "text": "Japanese"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What nation's cameras does the CIPA DC-004 apply to?",
              "id": "5726668a708984140094c4ce_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9361_h",
          "context": "The Greater Mexico City has a gross domestic product (GDP) of US$411 billion in 2011, making Mexico City urban agglomeration one of the economically largest metropolitan areas in the world. As a stand-alone country, in 2013, Mexico City would be the fifth-largest economy in Latin America—five times as large as Costa Rica's and about the same size as Peru's. Cities account for 15.8% of Mexico's and urban areas' GDP and about 22% of the country's GDP. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 428,
                  "text": "22%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 428,
                  "text": "22%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percent of the Mexican GDP is the metropolitan area of Mexico City responsible for?",
              "id": "572641e4ec44d21400f3dcef_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9361_h",
          "context": "Mexico City is the fifth largest economy in Latin America in 2013. Compared with Costa Rica, the area of Mexico City is similar to that of Peru. The Greater Mexico City has a gross domestic product (GDP) of US$411 billion in 2011, making Mexico City urban agglomeration one of the economically largest metropolitan areas in the world. The city was responsible for generating 15.8% of Mexico's Gross Domestic Product and the metropolitan area accounted for about 22% of total national GDP. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 139,
                  "text": "Peru"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 139,
                  "text": "Peru"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which country has about the same size GDP as Mexico city?",
              "id": "572641e4ec44d21400f3dcf0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9362_h",
          "context": "In 1524, the municipality of Mexico City was established, known as México Tenochtitlán, and as of 1585 it was officially known as Ciudad de México (Mexico City). The city was originally built on an island of Lake Texcoco by the Aztecs in 1325 as Tenochtitlan, which was almost completely destroyed in the 1521 siege of Tenochtitlan, and subsequently redesigned and rebuilt in accordance with the Spanish urban standards. Mexico City served as the political, administrative and financial center of a major part of the Spanish colonial empire. Mexico’s capital is both the oldest capital city in the Americas and one of two founded by Amerindians (Native Americans), the other being Quito. After Spain's independence, the region was founded in 1824. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 742,
                  "text": "1824"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 742,
                  "text": "1824"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Federal District formed?",
              "id": "5726427cec44d21400f3dd01_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9370_h",
          "context": "At first, the monument was supposed to be the main dome of the new Senate of DIAS, but when the revolution just broke the dome of the Senate and completed its pillar, it was later seen as a symbol of many Mexicans, that is, the final victory over DIAS in the boffin era. Diaz's plans called for the entire city to eventually be modernized or rebuilt in the Porfirian/French style of the Colonia Roma; but the Mexican Revolution began soon afterward and the plans never came to fruition, with many projects being left half-completed. One of the best examples of this is the Monument to the Mexican Revolution. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": "main dome of the new Senate"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": "main dome of the new Senate"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was turned into a monument after the war? ",
              "id": "57265ece708984140094c3d9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9384_h",
          "context": "From 1941 to 1970, the Federal District comprised twelve delegaciones and Mexico City. Since then, in a de facto manner, the whole Federal District, whose delegaciones had by then almost formed a single urban area, began to be considered a synonym of Mexico City. In the 1970s, Mexico City was divided into four different delegations: cuhtohn 233moc, Miguel Hidalgo, venustiano Carranza and Benito Ju 2225, and the number of Perez delegations increased to 16. In 1941, the General Anaya borough was merged to the Central Department, which was then renamed \"Mexico City\" (thus reviving the name, but not the autonomous municipality). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 349,
                  "text": ", Miguel Hidalgo, venustiano Carranza and Benito"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 349,
                  "text": ", Miguel Hidalgo, venustiano Carranza and Benito"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which boroughs was the Mexico City borough split into?",
              "id": "57267b3c708984140094c78e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9388_h",
          "context": "The entire federal constituency consists of a single constituency and an open list of local political parties known as \"multi representation\", with 26 deputies elected in proportion at the same time. The Legislative Assembly of the Federal District is formed, as it is the case in all legislatures in Mexico, by both single-seat and proportional seats, making it a system of parallel voting. The Federal District is divided into 40 electoral constituencies of similar population which elect one representative by first-past-the-post plurality (FPP), locally called \"uninominal deputies\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 148,
                  "text": "26"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 148,
                  "text": "26"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many representatives make up the Federal District?",
              "id": "57267e13f1498d1400e8e1a1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9389_h",
          "context": "As such, the PRD was not assigned any plurinominal seat to comply with the law that prevents over-representation. In the 2006 election, the left triangle gained an absolute majority in the direct election, guaranteeing 34 seats in 40 political parties. The overall composition of the Legislative Assembly is: Even though proportionality is confined to the proportional seats to prevent a part from being overrepresented, several restrictions apply in the assignation of the seats; namely, that no party can have more than 63% of all seats, both uninominal and plurinominal. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 219,
                  "text": "34"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 219,
                  "text": "34"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many seats of the uninominal elections did the PRD get in the 2006 elections?",
              "id": "57267e8df1498d1400e8e1b1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9396_h",
          "context": "Benito Juárez borough had the highest HDI of the country (.9510) followed by Miguel Hidalgo which came up 4th nationally with a HDI of (.9189) and Coyoacán (5th nationally) with a HDI value of (.9169). According to the human development index report 2005, the human development index of three regions in China is very high, 12 regions are high (9 are higher than 0.85), and one region is medium (close to high). Cuajimalpa, Cuauhtémoc and Azcapotzalco had very high values; respectively .8994 (15th nationally),.8922 (23rd) and .8915 (25th). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 287,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 287,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many boroughs had very high HDI scores in 2005?",
              "id": "572687e35951b619008f75f1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9396_h",
          "context": "Cuajimalpa, Cuauhtémoc and Azcapotzalco had very high values; respectively .8994 (15th nationally),.8922 (23rd) and .8915 (25th). The Human Development Index report of 2005  shows that there were three boroughs with a very high Human Development Index, 12 with a high HDI value (9 above .85) and one with a medium HDI value (almost high). In China, the human development index of Reyes region is the highest (9510), followed by Miguel Hidalgo, who grows on the fourth floor, the human development index (9189), the human development index (2255m) and the human development index (9169) of coyotes (the fifth country). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 428,
                  "text": "Miguel Hidalgo"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 428,
                  "text": "Miguel Hidalgo"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What borough was the second highest HDI score?",
              "id": "572687e35951b619008f75f4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9397_h",
          "context": "The only borough that did not present a high HDI was that of rural Milpa Alta which presented a \"medium\" HDI of .7984, far below all other boroughs (627th nationally while the rest stood in the top 200). In contrast, the lowest values of the community are Xochimilco (172), tlin225huac (177) and Iztapalapa (183), respectively, 8 481, 8 473 and 8 464, which are still in the world's high community. Mexico City's HDI for the 2005 report was of .9012 (very high), and its 2010 value of .9225 (very high) or (by newer methodology) .8307, and Mexico's highest. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 296,
                  "text": "Iztapalapa"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 296,
                  "text": "Iztapalapa"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What borough had the lowest HDI score in the federal district?",
              "id": "5726888d5951b619008f7607_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9398_h",
          "context": "These include the National Institutes of Cardiology, Nutrition, Psychiatry, Oncology, Pediatrics, Rehabilitation, among others. Mexico City is home to some of the best private hospitals in the country; Hospital Ángeles, Hospital ABC and Médica Sur to name a few. The IMSS and other public health institutions, including the ISSSTE (Public Sector Employees' Social Security Institute) and the National Health Ministry (SSA) maintain large specialty facilities in the city. The National Institute of public health for private sector employees (INSS) has the largest facilities in Mexico City, including the national health center and the private sector's ethnic health center, with an annual budget of more than 6 billion pesos. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 710,
                  "text": "6 billion pesos"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 710,
                  "text": "6 billion pesos"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How large is the budget of the IMSS?",
              "id": "57268945dd62a815002e8882_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9399_h",
          "context": "They have phased out diesel buses and mandated new emission controls on new cars; since 1993 all new cars must be fitted with a catalytic converter, which reduces the emissions released. Trucks must use only liquefied petroleum gas (LPG). The World Bank has sponsored a project to curb air pollution through public transport improvements and the Mexican government has started shutting down polluting factories. Fees are kept low to encourage use of the system and during rush hours the crush is so great, that authorities have reserved a special carriage specifically for women. In order to reduce air pollution and traffic jams, an underground railway system was built in 1968. Today it has over 201 km (125 mi) of track and carries over 5 million people every day. Due to these initiatives and others, the air quality in Mexico City has begun to improve, with the air becoming cleaner since 1991, when the air quality was declared to be a public health risk for 355 days of the year. [citation needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 674,
                  "text": "1968"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 674,
                  "text": "1968"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the underground rail system begin construction?",
              "id": "572689fef1498d1400e8e329_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9400_h",
          "context": "Mexico City has one of the world's fastest-growing economies and its GDP is set to double by 2020. Excluding the rest of the Mexican economy, Mexico City alone would rank as the 30th largest economy in the world. Mexico City is one of the most important economic hubs in Latin America. According to a study conducted by PwC, Mexico City had a GDP of $390 billion, ranking it as the eighth richest city in the world after the greater metropolitan areas of Tokyo, New York City, Los Angeles, Chicago, Paris, London and Osaka/Kobe (and the richest in the whole of Latin America). Mexico City is the largest contributor to Mexico's industrial GDP (15.8%) and services (25.3%). The city proper (Federal District) produces 15.8% of the country's gross domestic product. Due to the limited non-urbanized space at the south—most of which is protected through environmental laws—the contribution of the Federal District in agriculture is the smallest of all federal entities in the country. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 665,
                  "text": "25.3"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 665,
                  "text": "25.3"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of service sector national GDP does Mexico City account for?",
              "id": "57268ac8dd62a815002e88db_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9401_h",
          "context": "This led to decentralization and a shift in Mexico City's economic base, from manufacturing to services, as most factories moved away to either the State of Mexico, or more commonly to the northern border. He also signed the North American Free Trade Agreement (NAFTA). By contrast, corporate office buildings set their base in the city. With the privatization of a number of companies, including banks and airlines, the economic reforms of President Carlos Salinas de gotari have had a significant impact on the city. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 441,
                  "text": "President Carlos Salinas de"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 441,
                  "text": "President Carlos Salinas de"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who privatized the airlines of Mexico?",
              "id": "57268c7fdd62a815002e8938_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9401_h",
          "context": "By contrast, corporate office buildings set their base in the city. This led to the decentralization and transfer of the urban economic base, from production to services, as most of the factories moved to Mexico or more often to the northern border. He also signed the North American Free Trade Agreement (NAFTA). The economic reforms of President Carlos Salinas de Gortari had a tremendous effect on the city, as a number of businesses, including banks and airlines, were privatized. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 233,
                  "text": "northern border"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 233,
                  "text": "northern border"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did the factories of Mexico City move to most commonly?",
              "id": "57268c7fdd62a815002e893b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9405_h",
          "context": "UNESCO declared the hisfac 243 (RICO) center and Xochimilco \"floating garden\" in the south a world heritage site. (The Templo Mayor was discovered in 1978 while workers were digging to place underground electric cables). Famous landmarks in the Historic Center include the Plaza de la Constitución (Zócalo), the main central square with its epoch-contrasting Spanish-era Metropolitan Cathedral and National Palace, ancient Aztec temple ruins Templo Mayor (\"Major Temple\") and modern structures, all within a few steps of one another. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 93,
                  "text": "world heritage"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 93,
                  "text": "world heritage"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Historic Center and the floating gardens are both examples of what?",
              "id": "57269001708984140094ca3a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9406_h",
          "context": "Today, this avenue is an important financial district in which the Mexican Stock Exchange and several corporate headquarters are located. The most famous symbol of Mexico City is the independent Golden Angel on the broad and elegant reform Avenue, from the order of Emperor Maximilian in Mexico to the savoy-201222 champagne in Paris. Another important avenue is the Avenida de los Insurgentes, which extends 28.8 km (17.9 mi) and is one of the longest single avenues in the world. This avenue was designed over the Americas' oldest known major roadway in the 19th century to connect the National Palace (seat of government) with the Castle of Chapultepec, the imperial residence. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 253,
                  "text": "the order of Emperor Maximilian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 253,
                  "text": "the order of Emperor Maximilian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who made the Angel of Independence?",
              "id": "572690d45951b619008f76ce_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9408_h",
          "context": "Many areas (e.g. In addition, the city has about 160 museums—the world's greatest single metropolitan concentration —over 100 art galleries, and some 30 concert halls, all of which maintain a constant cultural activity during the whole year. Fresco of Diego Rivera, National Palace and National Heart Institute. He and his wife Frida Kahlo lived in Coyoacán, where several of their homes, studios, and art collections are open to the public. It has either the third or fourth-highest number of theatres in the world after New York, London and perhaps Toronto. The house where Leon Trotsky was initially granted asylum and finally murdered in 1940 is also in Coyoacán. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 252,
                  "text": "Diego Rivera"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 252,
                  "text": "Diego Rivera"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who has painted murals all over the city?",
              "id": "572692035951b619008f76f8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9412_h",
          "context": "There is an environmental program, called Hoy No Circula (\"Today Does Not Run\", or \"One Day without a Car\"), whereby vehicles that have not passed emissions testing are restricted from circulating on certain days according to the ending digit of their license plates; this in an attempt to cut down on pollution and traffic congestion. In 2003, due to stricter emission standards introduced in 2001 and 2006, the scheme restricted 40% of urban vehicles, but in fact, most of them were not restricted during the period of passing regular emission tests. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 431,
                  "text": "40%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 431,
                  "text": "40%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many cars were still restricted in 2003?",
              "id": "5726a1abf1498d1400e8e563_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9422_h",
          "context": "In the mid-1980s, the international contemporary art collection donated by the famous Mexican painter Rufino Tamayo was exhibited in the Tamayo Museum. The collection includes pieces by Picasso, Klee, Kandinsky, Warhol and many others, though most of the collection is stored while visiting exhibits are shown. Mexico City has numerous museums dedicated to art, including Mexican colonial, modern and contemporary art, and international art. The Museo de Arte Moderno (Museum of Modern Art) is a repository of Mexican artists from the 20th century, including Rivera, Orozco, Siqueiros, Kahlo, Gerzso, Carrington, Tamayo, among others, and also regularly hosts temporary exhibits of international modern art. In southern Mexico City, the Museo Carrillo Gil (Carrillo Gil Museum) showcases avant-garde artists, as does the University Museum/Contemporary Art (Museo Universitario Arte Contemporáneo – or MUAC), designed by famed Mexican architect Teodoro González de León, inaugurated in late 2008. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "mid-1980s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "mid-1980s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Museo Tamayo opened?",
              "id": "5726ba7c5951b619008f7c0d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9423_h",
          "context": "The museum inaugurated a new futuristic-design facility in 2011 just north of Polanco, while maintaining a smaller facility in Plaza Loreto in southern Mexico City. It is said to have the largest private contemporary art collection in Latin America and hosts pieces from its permanent collection as well as traveling exhibits by leading contemporary artists. The National Museum of Art (Museo Nacional de Arte) is also located in a former palace in the historic center. The Colección Júmex is a contemporary art museum located on the sprawling grounds of the Jumex juice company in the northern industrial suburb of Ecatepec. It also has a large collection of Dalí sculptures, and recently began showing pieces in its masters collection including El Greco, Velázquez, Picasso and Canaletto. It houses a large collection of pieces by all major Mexican artists of the last 400 years and also hosts visiting exhibits. The new Museo Júmex in Nuevo Polanco was slated to open in November 2013. The Museo de San Ildefonso, housed in the Antiguo Colegio de San Ildefonso in Mexico City's historic downtown district is a 17th-century colonnaded palace housing an art museum that regularly hosts world-class exhibits of Mexican and international art. Recent exhibits have included those on David LaChapelle, Antony Gormley and Ron Mueck. Named after the wife of Mexican tycoon Carlos Slim, the Sumeria museum houses Rodin's largest private sculpture outside Paris. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1341,
                  "text": "the wife of Mexican tycoon Carlos Slim"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1341,
                  "text": "the wife of Mexican tycoon Carlos Slim"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is the Museo Soumaya named after?",
              "id": "5726bc21f1498d1400e8e962_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9424_h",
          "context": "Permanent exhibits include those on the Holocaust and other large-scale atrocities. Another important addition to the city museum is the tolanzia Museum (memory Museum and tolanzia), which opened in early 2011. It also houses temporary exhibits; one on Tibet was inaugurated by the Dalai Lama in September 2011. The brainchild of two young Mexican women as a Holocaust museum, the idea morphed into a unique museum dedicated to showcasing all major historical events of discrimination and genocide. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 205,
                  "text": "2011"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 205,
                  "text": "2011"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Museum of Remembrance and Tolerance open?",
              "id": "5726bc865951b619008f7c83_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9424_h",
          "context": "There are also temporary exhibitions, one of which is the opening ceremony of the Dalai Lama in September 2011. The brainchild of two young Mexican women as a Holocaust museum, the idea morphed into a unique museum dedicated to showcasing all major historical events of discrimination and genocide. Permanent exhibits include those on the Holocaust and other large-scale atrocities. Another major addition to the city's museum scene is the Museum of Remembrance and Tolerance (Museo de la Memoria y Tolerancia), inaugurated in early 2011. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "September 2011"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "September 2011"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The exhibit inaugurated by the Dalai Lama opened when?",
              "id": "5726bc865951b619008f7c85_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9425_h",
          "context": "Among them are the Mexico City Philharmonic Orchestra and the National Symphony Orchestra No. 243, which are currently operating in the olinjoli hall. They are based on the first hall in the western hemisphere in 1976, the youth and decorative masterpiece of baracio de Bellas, performing in the 243 Hall of Bonn, Nevada. Mexico City is home to a number of orchestras offering season programs. There are also many smaller ensembles that enrich the city's musical scene, including the Carlos Chávez Youth Symphony, the New World Orchestra (Orquesta del Nuevo Mundo), the National Polytechnical Symphony and the Bellas Artes Chamber Orchestra (Orquesta de Cámara de Bellas Artes). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 62,
                  "text": "National Symphony Orchestra"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 62,
                  "text": "National Symphony Orchestra"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Palace of Fine Arts hosts what main symphony? ",
              "id": "5726bd04708984140094cfca_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9428_h",
          "context": "UNAMA's main campus is also located in the south of the city, including the Central University of culture (University Cultural Centre). The CCU also houses the National Library, the interactive Universum, Museo de las Ciencias, the Sala Nezahualcóyotl concert hall, several theatres and cinemas, and the new University Museum of Contemporary Art (MUAC). A branch of the National University's CCU cultural center was inaugurated in 2007 in the facilities of the former Ministry of Foreign Affairs, known as Tlatelolco, in north-central Mexico City. The Centro Nacional de las Artes (National Center for the Arts has several venues for music, theatre, dance. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 5,
                  "text": "'s main campus"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 5,
                  "text": "'s main campus"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the Centro Cultural Universitario?",
              "id": "5726bea0708984140094d01b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9435_h",
          "context": "UNAMA conducts 50 per cent of scientific research in Mexico and has satellite campuses, observatories and research centres throughout the country. UNAM ranked 74th in the Top 200 World University Ranking published by Times Higher Education (then called Times Higher Education Supplement) in 2006, making it the highest ranked Spanish-speaking university in the world. Three Nobel laureates, several Mexican entrepreneurs and most of Mexico's modern-day presidents are among its former students. The National Autonomous University of Mexico (UNAM), located in Mexico City, is the largest university on the continent, with more than 300,000 students from all backgrounds. The sprawling main campus of the university, known as Ciudad Universitaria, was named a World Heritage Site by UNESCO in 2007. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 15,
                  "text": "50"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 15,
                  "text": "50"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percent of scientific research is done at UNAM?",
              "id": "5726cb515951b619008f7e4d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9451_h",
          "context": "The title of rex teutonicum \"King of the Germans\" is first used in the late 11th century, by the chancery of Pope Gregory VII, to describe the future Holy Roman Emperor of the German Nation Henry IV. The process was gradual and lacked any clear definition, and the use of exonyms designating \"the Germans\" develops only during the High Middle Ages. A German state was formed in the middle ages. From the ninth century, the German Empire was formed in the east of France and then became the Holy Roman Empire. Natively, the term ein diutscher (\"a German\") is used for the people of Germany from the 12th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 378,
                  "text": "the middle ages"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 378,
                  "text": "the middle ages"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did a German ethnicity emerge?",
              "id": "572937f96aef051400154b80_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9451_h",
          "context": "The process was gradual and lacked any clear definition, and the use of exonyms designating \"the Germans\" develops only during the High Middle Ages. Natively, the term ein diutscher (\"a German\") is used for the people of Germany from the 12th century. A German ethnicity emerged in the course of the Middle Ages, ultimately as a result of the formation of the kingdom of Germany within East Francia and later the Holy Roman Empire, beginning in the 9th century. At the end of the 11th century, Pope George VII awarded the title of \"king of Germany\" for the first time to describe the future of the Roman emperor Enrique IV. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 476,
                  "text": "the 11th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 476,
                  "text": "the 11th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When is the title of rex teutonicum first used?",
              "id": "572937f96aef051400154b81_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9451_h",
          "context": "The process was gradual and lacked any clear definition, and the use of exonyms designating \"the Germans\" develops only during the High Middle Ages. In this machine, the word is used as a loudspeaker for the 12th century German people (\"Germans\"). The title of rex teutonicum \"King of the Germans\" is first used in the late 11th century, by the chancery of Pope Gregory VII, to describe the future Holy Roman Emperor of the German Nation Henry IV. A German ethnicity emerged in the course of the Middle Ages, ultimately as a result of the formation of the kingdom of Germany within East Francia and later the Holy Roman Empire, beginning in the 9th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 208,
                  "text": "12th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 208,
                  "text": "12th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When is ein diutscher first used?",
              "id": "572937f96aef051400154b83_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9452_h",
          "context": "Prussian military strategist Karl von Clausewitz is a famous German whose surname is of Slavic origin. After Christianization, the Roman Catholic Church and local rulers led German expansion and settlement in areas inhabited by Slavs and Balts, known as Ostsiedlung. The Old Prussians were an ethnic group related to the Latvian and Lithuanian Baltic peoples. Massive German settlement led to the assimilation of Baltic (Old Prussians) and Slavic (Wends) populations, who were exhausted by previous warfare. During the Baltic war, German Catholic German knights, as well as the former Prussian state (now known as \"Prussia\"), were conquered by the Germans. The former German state of Prussia took its name from the Baltic Prussians, although it was led by Germans who had assimilated the Old Prussians; the old Prussian language was extinct by the 17th or early 18th century. The Slavic people of the Teutonic-controlled Baltic were assimilated into German culture and eventually there were many intermarriages of Slavic and German families, including amongst the Prussia's aristocracy known as the Junkers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 538,
                  "text": "Catholic German knights"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 538,
                  "text": "Catholic German knights"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the name of the group that waged war in the Baltic?",
              "id": "57264c97dd62a815002e80db_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9452_h",
          "context": "After Christianization, the Roman Catholic Church and local rulers led German expansion and settlement in areas inhabited by Slavs and Balts, known as Ostsiedlung. The name of the former German Prussian state came from Prussia in the Baltic, but it was led by the Germans, who assimilated the ancient Prussia to the 17th or early 18th century. The Old Prussians were an ethnic group related to the Latvian and Lithuanian Baltic peoples. Prussian military strategist Karl von Clausewitz is a famous German whose surname is of Slavic origin. The Slavic people of the Teutonic-controlled Baltic were assimilated into German culture and eventually there were many intermarriages of Slavic and German families, including amongst the Prussia's aristocracy known as the Junkers. During the wars waged in the Baltic by the Catholic German Teutonic Knights; the lands inhabited by the ethnic group of the Old Prussians (the current reference to the people known then simply as the \"Prussians\"), were conquered by the Germans. Massive German settlement led to the assimilation of Baltic (Old Prussians) and Slavic (Wends) populations, who were exhausted by previous warfare. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 316,
                  "text": "17th or early 18th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 316,
                  "text": "17th or early 18th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Prussian language extinct?",
              "id": "57293a886aef051400154b9e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9452_h",
          "context": "The former German state of Prussia took its name from the Baltic Prussians, although it was led by Germans who had assimilated the Old Prussians; the old Prussian language was extinct by the 17th or early 18th century. During the wars waged in the Baltic by the Catholic German Teutonic Knights; the lands inhabited by the ethnic group of the Old Prussians (the current reference to the people known then simply as the \"Prussians\"), were conquered by the Germans. The Old Prussians were an ethnic group related to the Latvian and Lithuanian Baltic peoples. Massive German settlement led to the assimilation of Baltic (Old Prussians) and Slavic (Wends) populations, who were exhausted by previous warfare. After Christianization, the Roman Catholic Church and local rulers led German expansion and settlement in areas inhabited by Slavs and Balts, known as Ostsiedlung. Prussian military strategist Karl von Clausewitz is a famous German whose surname is of Slavic origin. In the Baltic, the Slavs, controlled by the Germans, were integrated into German culture, and at last there were many Slavs and mixed race children from German families, including the dirty Prussian aristocracy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1025,
                  "text": "were integrated into German culture"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1025,
                  "text": "were integrated into German culture"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What happened to the Slavic people of the Baltic?",
              "id": "57293a886aef051400154b9f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9452_h",
          "context": "The Old Prussians were an ethnic group related to the Latvian and Lithuanian Baltic peoples. During the wars waged in the Baltic by the Catholic German Teutonic Knights; the lands inhabited by the ethnic group of the Old Prussians (the current reference to the people known then simply as the \"Prussians\"), were conquered by the Germans. The former German state of Prussia took its name from the Baltic Prussians, although it was led by Germans who had assimilated the Old Prussians; the old Prussian language was extinct by the 17th or early 18th century. The Slavic people of the Teutonic-controlled Baltic were assimilated into German culture and eventually there were many intermarriages of Slavic and German families, including amongst the Prussia's aristocracy known as the Junkers. Massive German settlement led to the assimilation of Baltic (Old Prussians) and Slavic (Wends) populations, who were exhausted by previous warfare. Prussian military strategist Karl von Clausewitz is a famous German whose surname is of Slavic origin. After Christianization, the Roman Catholic Church and local leaders extended Germany to areas inhabited by Slavs and Baluchis and settled down. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1064,
                  "text": "the Roman Catholic Church and local"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1064,
                  "text": "the Roman Catholic Church and local"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who led the German expansion?",
              "id": "57293a886aef051400154ba0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9454_h",
          "context": "However tolerance and assimilation of Jews in German society suddenly ended during the Crusades with many Jews being forcefully expelled from Germany and Western Yiddish disappeared as a language in Germany over the centuries, with German Jewish people fully adopting the German language. Upon assimilating into German culture, the Jewish German peoples incorporated major parts of the German language and elements of other European languages into a mixed language known as Yiddish. In the middle ages, many Jews formed a partnership with German culture and lived in the Holy Roman Empire, including many Jews who had been integrated into French culture and spoke Jewish French. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": "German"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": "German"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What language did many of the Jews speak after the crusades? ",
              "id": "57268312dd62a815002e87c1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9454_h",
          "context": "By the Middle Ages, large numbers of Jews lived in the Holy Roman Empire and had assimilated into German culture, including many Jews who had previously assimilated into French culture and had spoken a mixed Judeo-French language. However, during the Crusades, the tolerance and assimilation of Jews in German Society ended. Suddenly, a lot Jews forced out of their homes Germany. West Judaism disappeared in Germany for centuries, and German Jews completely accepted it Upon assimilating into German culture, the Jewish German peoples incorporated major parts of the German language and elements of other European languages into a mixed language known as Yiddish. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 240,
                  "text": "during the Crusades"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 240,
                  "text": "during the Crusades"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Jewish assimilation end?",
              "id": "57293c921d046914007791b1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9455_h",
          "context": "German Jew Edward Rusk is a famous German nationalist who promoted the unification of Germany in the middle of the 19th century. By the 1820s, large numbers of Jewish German women had intermarried with Christian German men and had converted to Christianity. The Congress of Vienna was essentially conservative, assuring that little would change in Europe and preventing Germany from uniting. Austria, trying to remain the dominant power in Central Europe, led the way in the terms of the Congress of Vienna. After the Congress of Vienna, Austria and Prussia emerged as two competitors. These terms came to a sudden halt following the Revolutions of 1848 and the Crimean War in 1856, paving the way for German unification in the 1860s. The Napoleonic Wars were the cause of the final dissolution of the Holy Roman Empire, and ultimately the cause for the quest for a German nation state in 19th-century German nationalism. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 26,
                  "text": "a famous German nationalist who promoted the unification of Germany in the"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 26,
                  "text": "a famous German nationalist who promoted the unification of Germany in the"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was Eduard Lasker?",
              "id": "5729483faf94a219006aa255_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9458_h",
          "context": "The Nazis, led by Adolf Hitler, attempted to unite all the people they claimed were \"Germans\" (Volksdeutsche) into one realm, including ethnic Germans in eastern Europe, many of whom had emigrated more than one hundred fifty years before and developed separate cultures in their new lands. Since the year of peace in the West in 1648, they have clearly been considered independent. The Swiss resisted the idea. This idea was initially welcomed by many ethnic Germans in Sudetenland, Austria, Poland, Danzig and western Lithuania, particularly the Germans from Klaipeda (Memel). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 329,
                  "text": "1648"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 329,
                  "text": "1648"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Since when had the Swiss viewed themselves as a different nation?",
              "id": "5729508d3f37b31900478235_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9460_h",
          "context": "Early German national culture was developed through literary and religious figures including Martin Luther, Johann Wolfgang von Goethe and Friedrich Schiller. The popularity of German identity arose in the aftermath of the French Revolution. The event of the Protestant Reformation and the politics that ensued has been cited as the origins of German identity that arose in response to the spread of a common German language and literature. German philosopher herd put forward the concept of German nation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 441,
                  "text": "German philosopher"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 441,
                  "text": "German philosopher"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was Johann Herder?",
              "id": "572951c03f37b31900478240_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9462_h",
          "context": "It was a lingua franca in the Holy Roman Empire. German is the language. Mother. Western German refers to English and Dutch. It has many similarities with North Germany and Scandinavia. Spoken by approximately 100 million native speakers, German is one of the world's major languages and the most widely spoken first language in the European Union. German has been replaced by English as the dominant language of science-related Nobel Prize laureates during the second half of the 20th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "German"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "German"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the native language of Germans?",
              "id": "572952cb6aef051400154ce2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9462_h",
          "context": "German has been replaced by English as the dominant language of science-related Nobel Prize laureates during the second half of the 20th century. It was a lingua franca in the Holy Roman Empire. Spoken by approximately 100 million native speakers, German is one of the world's major languages and the most widely spoken first language in the European Union. German is the language. Mother. Western German refers to English and Dutch. It has many similarities with North Germany and Scandinavia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 415,
                  "text": "English and Dutch"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 415,
                  "text": "English and Dutch"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What languages is German related to?",
              "id": "572952cb6aef051400154ce3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9465_h",
          "context": "They were preceded by such key physicists as Hermann von Helmholtz, Joseph von Fraunhofer, and Gabriel Daniel Fahrenheit, among others. Wilhelm Conrad Röntgen discovered X-rays, an accomplishment that made him the first winner of the Nobel Prize in Physics in 1901. Bukhara, east of Regensburg, Bavaria, is a \"laudable and respected German\" monastery made up of many scientists. The work of David Hilbert and Max Planck was crucial to the foundation of modern physics, which Werner Heisenberg and Erwin Schrödinger developed further. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "Bavaria"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "Bavaria"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the Walhalla temple located?",
              "id": "572954806aef051400154cff_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9468_h",
          "context": "From the 1960s, New German Cinema directors such as Volker Schlöndorff, Werner Herzog, Wim Wenders, Rainer Werner Fassbinder placed West-German cinema back onto the international stage with their often provocative films, while the Deutsche Film-Aktiengesellschaft controlled film production in the GDR. During the Nazi period, propaganda films were mainly produced, although Lenny rivenstar's works brought new aesthetics to the films. It was particularly influential during the years of the Weimar Republic with German expressionists such as Robert Wiene and Friedrich Wilhelm Murnau. German cinema dates back to the very early years of the medium with the work of Max Skladanowsky. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 327,
                  "text": "propaganda"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 327,
                  "text": "propaganda"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What types of film were produced in the Nazi era?",
              "id": "57295afd6aef051400154d4f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9468_h",
          "context": "The Nazi era produced mostly propaganda films although the work of Leni Riefenstahl still introduced new aesthetics in film. Since the 1960s, new German film directors Volker schlitz246; ndof, Werner Herzog, Wim wendes and renah Werner Fassbinder have returned to the international stage with often provocative films, while German film akinselv controls German film production. German cinema dates back to the very early years of the medium with the work of Max Skladanowsky. It was particularly influential during the years of the Weimar Republic with German expressionists such as Robert Wiene and Friedrich Wilhelm Murnau. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 135,
                  "text": "1960s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 135,
                  "text": "1960s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did German cinema come back internationally?",
              "id": "57295afd6aef051400154d51_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9469_h",
          "context": "(2003), Gegen die Wand (Head-on) (2004) and Der Untergang (Downfall) (2004) have enjoyed international success. The latest films include boat (1981), infinite history (1984), Lola Lang (1998), experiment (2001), farewell to Lenin. In 2002 the Academy Award for Best Foreign Language Film went to Caroline Link's Nowhere in Africa, in 2007 to Florian Henckel von Donnersmarck's The Lives of Others. The Berlin International Film Festival, held yearly since 1951, is one of the world's foremost film and cinema festivals. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 168,
                  "text": "1984"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 168,
                  "text": "1984"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the never ending story made?",
              "id": "57295c1d6aef051400154d70_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9469_h",
          "context": "In 2002, the Academy Award was awarded to Carolyn link in Africa, and in 2007, Donald Mark's Florian hanker, \"the life of others\". More recently, films such as Das Boot (1981), The Never Ending Story (1984) Run Lola Run (1998), Das Experiment (2001), Good Bye Lenin! The Berlin International Film Festival, held yearly since 1951, is one of the world's foremost film and cinema festivals. (2003), Gegen die Wand (Head-on) (2004) and Der Untergang (Downfall) (2004) have enjoyed international success. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 73,
                  "text": "2007"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 73,
                  "text": "2007"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did The Lives of Others win the Academy Award for Best Foreign Language?",
              "id": "57295c1d6aef051400154d72_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9470_h",
          "context": "The war was fought largely as a religious conflict between Protestants and Catholics in the Holy Roman Empire. The Thirty Years' War (1618–1648) was one of the most destructive conflicts in European history. Through this, he altered the course of European and world history and established Protestantism. In 1517, Martin Luther questioned Catholicism as the evil of Christianity. Roman Catholicism was the sole established religion in the Holy Roman Empire until the Reformation changed this drastically. The war was fought primarily in what is now Germany, and at various points involved most of the countries of Europe. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 308,
                  "text": "1517"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 308,
                  "text": "1517"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Martin Luther challenge the Catholic Church?",
              "id": "57295cd51d0469140077931f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9470_h",
          "context": "Roman Catholicism was the only religion in the Holy Roman Empire until the reformation completely changed it. The war was fought largely as a religious conflict between Protestants and Catholics in the Holy Roman Empire. The Thirty Years' War (1618–1648) was one of the most destructive conflicts in European history. In 1517, Martin Luther challenged the Catholic Church as he saw it as a corruption of Christian faith. Through this, he altered the course of European and world history and established Protestantism. The war was fought primarily in what is now Germany, and at various points involved most of the countries of Europe. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Roman Catholicism"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Roman Catholicism"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Until the Reformation, what was the established religion in Germany?",
              "id": "57295cd51d04691400779321_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9470_h",
          "context": "The Thirty Years' War (1618–1648) was one of the most destructive conflicts in European history. Through this, he altered the course of European and world history and established Protestantism. The war was fought largely as a religious conflict between Protestants and Catholics in the Holy Roman Empire. The war mainly took place in Germany, and most European countries faced different problems. Roman Catholicism was the sole established religion in the Holy Roman Empire until the Reformation changed this drastically. In 1517, Martin Luther challenged the Catholic Church as he saw it as a corruption of Christian faith. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 334,
                  "text": "Germany"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 334,
                  "text": "Germany"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was the thirty year war primarily fought?",
              "id": "57295cd51d04691400779322_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9472_h",
          "context": "Sport forms an integral part of German life, as demonstrated by the fact that 27 million Germans are members of a sports club and an additional twelve million pursue such an activity individually. It also attracts the greatest audience, with hundreds of thousands of spectators attending Bundesliga matches and millions more watching on television. Football is the most popular sport Now? The German Football Association (f2223) has more than 6 million members and is the largest sports organization in Germany. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 393,
                  "text": "German Football"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 393,
                  "text": "German Football"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the largest athletic organisation in the country?",
              "id": "57295d901d04691400779335_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9474_h",
          "context": "The wars launched a new movement that was born in France itself during the French Revolution. Pan-Germanism's origins began in the early 19th century following the Napoleonic Wars. The new German nationalists, especially the young reformers, such as John Tillman of East Prussia, tried to unite the German people and the German people (the great German). Many ethnic groups of Central and Eastern Europe had been divided for centuries, ruled over by the old Monarchies of the Romanovs and the Habsburgs. Germans, for the most part, had been a loose and disunited people since the Reformation when the Holy Roman Empire was shattered into a patchwork of states. Nationalism during the 19th century threatened the old aristocratic regimes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 266,
                  "text": "East Prussia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 266,
                  "text": "East Prussia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was Johann Tillmann from?",
              "id": "57295f556aef051400154daa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9475_h",
          "context": "Both sought to expand their influence and territory. Prussia under Otto von Bismarck would ride on the coat-tails of nationalism to unite all of modern-day Germany. The Austrian Empire – like the Holy Roman Empire – was a multi-ethnic state, but German-speaking people there did not have an absolute numerical majority; the creation of the Austro-Hungarian Empire was one result of the growing nationalism of other ethnicities especially the Hungarians. The Second Reich of Germany (\"the Second Reich\") was founded in 1871, when William I declared the Second Reich the leader of German society. Nationality, no However, the millions of non German citizens who yearned for German rule and self-determination were ignored. By the 1860s the Kingdom of Prussia and the Austrian Empire were the two most powerful nations dominated by German-speaking elites. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 518,
                  "text": "1871"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 518,
                  "text": "1871"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the German Empire created?",
              "id": "5729600e6aef051400154db1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9476_h",
          "context": "Following the defeat in World War I, influence of German-speaking elites over Central and Eastern Europe was greatly limited. The name German-Austria was forbidden by the victorious powers of World War I. Volga Germans living in the Soviet Union were interned in gulags or forcibly relocated during the Second World War. Rump-Austria, which to a certain extent corresponded to the German-speaking areas of Austria-Hungary (a complete split into language groups was impossible due to multi-lingual areas and language-exclaves) adopted the name \"German-Austria\" (German: Deutschösterreich). Austria-Hungary was split up. In the Treaty of Versailles, Germany was severely weakened. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 626,
                  "text": "Treaty of Versailles"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 626,
                  "text": "Treaty of Versailles"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What greatly reduced the size of Germany after WWI?",
              "id": "572960b43f37b319004782d9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9477_h",
          "context": "However, the Germans are becoming increasingly patriotic. During a study in 2009, in which some 2,000 German citizens age 14 and upwards filled out a questionnaire, nearly 60% of those surveyed agreed with the sentiment \"I'm proud to be German.\" And 78%, if free to choose their nation, would opt for German nationality with \"near or absolute certainty\". Eugen bass, a sociology professor at Hohenheim University, said Germany is normalizing and that more and more Germans are openly proud of their country. For decades after the Second World War, any national symbol or expression was a taboo. Another study in 2009, carried out by the Identity Foundation in Düsseldorf, showed that 73% of the Germans were proud of their country, twice more than 8 years earlier. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 392,
                  "text": "Hohenheim University"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 392,
                  "text": "Hohenheim University"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where does Eugen Buss work?",
              "id": "572961806aef051400154dc6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9480_h",
          "context": "These settlers were hoping to establish a (in their mind) better theological community, with the government more closely linked to the church than the one they left in Massachusetts and sought to take advantage of the excellent port capabilities of the harbor. The Quinnipiacs, who were under attack by neighboring Pequots, sold their land to the settlers in return for protection. In 1637, a group of Puritans hibernated in port new haven. In April 1638, the main party of five hundred Puritans who left the Massachusetts Bay Colony under the leadership of the Reverend John Davenport and the London merchant Theophilus Eaton sailed into the harbor. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 385,
                  "text": "1637"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 385,
                  "text": "1637"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the Puritans survey New Haven Harbor?",
              "id": "57273f46708984140094db47_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9480_h",
          "context": "In April 1638, the main party of five hundred Puritans who left the Massachusetts Bay Colony under the leadership of the Reverend John Davenport and the London merchant Theophilus Eaton sailed into the harbor. The settlers (in their minds) wanted to build a better theological community, closer to the government and church than the settlers who left Massachusetts, and tried to take advantage of the port advantage. In 1637 a small party of Puritans reconnoitered the New Haven harbor area and wintered over. The Quinnipiacs, who were under attack by neighboring Pequots, sold their land to the settlers in return for protection. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 258,
                  "text": "better theological community"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 258,
                  "text": "better theological community"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In comparison to Massachusetts what where settlers hoping to establish in New Haven Harbor?",
              "id": "57293f52af94a219006aa1e8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9484_h",
          "context": "The factory is now the Eli Whitney Museum, which has a particular emphasis on activities for children and exhibits pertaining to the A. C. Gilbert Company. That area is still known as Whitneyville, and the main road through both towns is known as Whitney Avenue. The city struck fortune in the late 18th century with the inventions and industrial activity of Eli Whitney, a Yale graduate who remained in New Haven to develop the cotton gin and establish a gun-manufacturing factory in the northern part of the city near the Hamden town line. The Farmington Canal, created in the early 19th century, was a short-lived transporter of goods into the interior regions of Connecticut and Massachusetts, and ran from New Haven to Northampton, Massachusetts. His factory, along with that of Simeon North, and the lively clock-making and brass hardware sectors, contributed to making early Connecticut a powerful manufacturing economy; so many arms manufacturers sprang up that the state became known as \"The Arsenal of America\". In Whitney's armory Samuel colt invented the automatic pistol in 1836 ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1042,
                  "text": "Samuel colt"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1042,
                  "text": "Samuel colt"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In 1836, who invented the automatic revolver in Eli Whitney's gun manufacturing plant?",
              "id": "572749fdf1498d1400e8f5ae_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9484_h",
          "context": "The city struck fortune in the late 18th century with the inventions and industrial activity of Eli Whitney, a Yale graduate who remained in New Haven to develop the cotton gin and establish a gun-manufacturing factory in the northern part of the city near the Hamden town line. His factory, along with that of Simeon North, and the lively clock-making and brass hardware sectors, contributed to making early Connecticut a powerful manufacturing economy; so many arms manufacturers sprang up that the state became known as \"The Arsenal of America\". That area is still known as Whitneyville, and the main road through both towns is known as Whitney Avenue. The Farmington Canal, created in the early 19th century, was a short-lived transporter of goods into the interior regions of Connecticut and Massachusetts, and ran from New Haven to Northampton, Massachusetts. In Whitney's armory Samuel colt invented the automatic pistol in 1836 The factory is now the Eli Whitney Museum, which has a particular emphasis on activities for children and exhibits pertaining to the A. C. Gilbert Company. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 931,
                  "text": "1836"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 931,
                  "text": "1836"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the first automatic revolver invented?",
              "id": "572948091d0469140077924d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9489_h",
          "context": "Major projects include the current construction of a new campus for Gateway Community College downtown, and also a 32-story, 500-unit apartment/retail building called 360 State Street. New docks and wharves are planned at new haven port, and the road to the Farrington canal will be extended to the center of New Haven next year. The 360 State Street project is now occupied and is the largest residential building in Connecticut. The city still hopes to redevelop the site of the New Haven Coliseum, which was demolished in 2007. Additionally, foundation and ramp work to widen I-95 to create a new harbor crossing for New Haven, with an extradosed bridge to replace the 1950s-era Q Bridge, has begun. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 222,
                  "text": "new haven"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 222,
                  "text": "new haven"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "For what area are a new boathouse and dock being planned?",
              "id": "572759bddd62a815002e9b8e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9491_h",
          "context": "The vision for this corridor is to restore the alignment to its original route via the Knowledge Corridor in western Massachusetts, improving trip time and increasing the population base that can be served.\" The knowledge corridor high-speed intercity passenger rail project completed in 2013 costs about US $1 billion, and its last stop is Montreal, Canada. Train speeds between will reportedly exceed 110 miles per hour (180 km/h) and increase both cities' rail traffic exponentially. According to the White House, \"This corridor [currently] has one train per day connecting communities in Connecticut and Massachusetts to the Northeast Corridor and Vermont. In 2010 and 2011, state and federal funds were awarded to Connecticut (and Massachusetts) to construct the Hartford Line, with a southern terminus at New Haven's Union Station and a northern terminus at Springfield's Union Station. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 285,
                  "text": "in 2013"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 285,
                  "text": "in 2013"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When does the Knowledge Corridor line begins it's construction?",
              "id": "572962873f37b319004782ee_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9492_h",
          "context": "West Rock has been tunneled through to make way for the east-west passage of the Wilbur Cross Parkway (the only highway tunnel through a natural obstacle in Connecticut), and once served as the hideout of the \"Regicides\" (see: Regicides Trail). Most New Haveners refer to these men as \"The Three Judges\". New Haven's best-known geographic features are its large deep harbor, and two reddish basalt trap rock ridges which rise to the northeast and northwest of the city core. These trap rocks are known respectively as East Rock and West Rock, and both serve as extensive parks. On the top of the mountain are war memorials of famous soldiers and sailors, as well as \"giant passageways\" leading to rock cliffs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 633,
                  "text": "soldiers and sailors"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 633,
                  "text": "soldiers and sailors"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the name of the war monument located at the peak of East Rock?",
              "id": "57276cfdf1498d1400e8f7cf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9493_h",
          "context": "In addition, several smaller streams flow through the city's neighborhoods, including Wintergreen Brook, the Beaver Ponds Outlet, Wilmot Brook, Belden Brook, and Prospect Creek. Both harbors are embayments of Long Island Sound. The West River discharges into West Haven Harbor, while the Mill and Quinnipiac rivers discharge into New Haven Harbor. The city is composed of three rivers: the west, the Mir and kunipiak, whose names range from the west to the East. Not all of these small streams have continuous flow year-round. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 372,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 372,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "By how many rivers is the city of New Haven drained?",
              "id": "57276f39f1498d1400e8f808_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9496_h",
          "context": "Downtown New Haven, occupied by nearly 7,000 residents, has a more residential character than most downtowns. The city center provides half of the city's work and half of its tax base. In recent years, it has opened dozens of high-quality restaurants, some of which have received national praise (such as Ibiza, wine knight and Observer Magazine and the New York Times), as well as shops, Thousands of apartments and houses contribute to the overall development of the city. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 389,
                  "text": "Thousands of apartments and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 389,
                  "text": "Thousands of apartments and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What has help the most with the continuous growth within the area?",
              "id": "5729734f1d04691400779498_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9499_h",
          "context": "Eight Courant 100 companies are based in Greater New Haven, with four headquartered in New Haven proper. Vion Pharmaceuticals is traded OTC (OTC BB: VIONQ.OB). New Haven-based companies traded on stock exchanges include NewAlliance Bank, the second largest bank in Connecticut and fourth-largest in New England (NYSE: NAL), Higher One Holdings (NYSE: ONE), a financial services firm United Illuminating, the electricity distributor for southern Connecticut (NYSE: UIL), Achillion Pharmaceuticals (NASDAQ: ACHN), Alexion Pharmaceuticals (NasdaqGS: ALXN), and Transpro Inc. (AMEX: TPR). Other notable companies based in the city include the Peter Paul Candy Manufacturing Company (the candy-making division of the Hershey Company), the American division of Assa Abloy (one of the world's leading manufacturers of locks), Yale University Press, and the Russell Trust Association (the business arm of the Skull and Bones Society). The order of Columbus is the world's largest Catholic brotherhood, headquartered in New Haven. Two more Fortune 1000 companies are based in Greater New Haven: the electrical equipment producers Hubbell, based in Orange, and Amphenol, based in Wallingford. The Southern New England Telephone Company (SNET) began operations in the city as the District Telephone Company of New Haven in 1878; the company remains headquartered in New Haven as a subsidiary of AT&T Inc., now doing business as AT&T Connecticut, and provides telephone service for all but two municipalities in Connecticut. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 937,
                  "text": "of Columbus"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 937,
                  "text": "of Columbus"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "New Haven contains one of largest religious service organization in the world, it's name?",
              "id": "572a28b06aef051400155320_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9502_h",
          "context": "Before the 2008 election, the last time there was not a person with ties to New Haven and Yale on either major party's ticket was 1968. In addition to being the site of the college educations of both Presidents Bush, as Yale students, New Haven was also the temporary home of former presidents William Howard Taft, Gerald Ford, and Bill Clinton, as well as Secretary of State John Kerry. Former vice presidents John C. Calhoun and Dick Cheney also studied in New Haven (although the latter did not graduate from Yale). James Hillhouse, a New Haven native, served as President pro tempore of the United States Senate in 1801. New Haven is the birthplace of former president George W. Bush, who was born when his father, former president George H. W. Bush, was living in New Haven while a student at Yale. President Clinton met with his wife, former Secretary of State Hillary Clinton, and two Yale law students. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 892,
                  "text": "Yale law"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 892,
                  "text": "Yale law"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What New Haven institution did former U.S. president Bill Clinton and Hillary Rodham Clinton both attend?",
              "id": "57278c0ddd62a815002e9ffb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9506_h",
          "context": "During his college years, Pillsbury was known by the nickname \"The Doones\". Connecticut US senator Richard Blumenthal is a Yale graduate, as is former Connecticut US Senator Joe Lieberman who also was a New Haven resident for many years, before moving back to his hometown of Stamford. Garry Trudeau, creator of the political Doonesbury comic strip, attended Yale University. There he met fellow student and later Green Party candidate for Congress Charles Pillsbury, a long-time New Haven resident for whom Trudeau's comic strip is named. The theory of international law promotes the sociological normative jurisprudence called \"new black law\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 544,
                  "text": "theory of international law"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 544,
                  "text": "theory of international law"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The term, the New Haven Approach was what exactly?",
              "id": "572a353c3f37b319004787b2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9511_h",
          "context": "Livability.com named New Haven as the Best Foodie City in the country in 2014. More than 120 restaurants are located within two blocks of the New Haven Green. Represented cuisines include Malaysian, Ethiopian, Spanish, Belgian, French, Greek, Latin American, Mexican, Italian, Thai, Chinese, Japanese, Vietnamese, Korean, Indian, Jamaican, Cuban, Peruvian, Syrian/Lebanese, and Turkish. The city is home to an eclectic mix of ethnic restaurants and small markets specializing in various foreign foods. New Haven has 56 zagate restaurants, mostly in Connecticut, the third largest in New England (after Boston and Cambridge). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 516,
                  "text": "56"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 516,
                  "text": "56"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Zagat-rated restaurants are located in New Haven?",
              "id": "5727ac984b864d1900163a17_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9513_h",
          "context": "Louis' Lunch broils hamburgers, steak sandwiches and hot dogs vertically in original antique 1898 cast iron stoves using gridirons, patented by local resident Luigi Pieragostini in 1939, that hold the meat in place while it cooks. The second famous dish in Newport is Louis' lunch, which is served in a small brick house on Crown Street and has been served in cafes since 1895. Though fiercely debated, the restaurant's founder Louis Lassen is credited by the Library of Congress with inventing the hamburger and steak sandwich. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 372,
                  "text": "1895"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 372,
                  "text": "1895"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Louis' Lunch begin serving fast food in New Haven?",
              "id": "5727afea2ca10214002d93cd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9514_h",
          "context": "During weekday lunchtime, over 150 lunch carts and food trucks from neighborhood restaurants cater to different student populations throughout Yale's campus. Popular farmers' markets, managed by the local non-profit CitySeed, set up shop weekly in several neighborhoods, including Westville/Edgewood Park, Fair Haven, Upper State Street, Wooster Square, and Downtown/New Haven Green. Karen held meetings in three main locations: Yale University (Yale University) and Newport hospital (cedar and York Street), which is located in the green center of the hospital; Yale trombott College (elm and York Street); and prospect and sachem through the intersection of Yale School of management. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 485,
                  "text": "cedar and York"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 485,
                  "text": "cedar and York"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "At what cross streets, marking the center of the Hospital Green of Yale - New Haven Hospital, do food carts congregate on weekdays?",
              "id": "5727b27d4b864d1900163aa6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9515_h",
          "context": "Southern Connecticut State University hosts the Lyman Center for the Performing Arts. The theatre is used for student productions as well as the home to weekly services to a local non-denominational church, the City Church New Haven. Smaller theatres include the Little Theater on Lincoln Street. The closed Palace Theatre (opposite the Schubert Theatre) has been renovated and will reopen in May 2015 as a concert hall on University street. Cooperative Arts and Humanities High School also boasts a state-of-the-art theatre on College Street. The city hosts numerous theatres and production houses, including the Yale Repertory Theatre, the Long Wharf Theatre, and the Shubert Theatre. There is also theatre activity from the Yale School of Drama, which works through the Yale University Theatre and the student-run Yale Cabaret. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 308,
                  "text": "Palace Theatre"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 308,
                  "text": "Palace Theatre"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the original name of the College Street Music Hall?",
              "id": "5727b42d4b864d1900163acd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9519_h",
          "context": "The New Haven film festival began in 1995. The Festival now draws well over 5,000 visitors. In addition to the Jazz Festival (described above), New Haven serves as the home city of the annual International Festival of Arts and Ideas. New Haven's Saint Patrick's Day parade, which began in 1842, is New England's oldest St. Patty's Day parade and draws the largest crowds of any one-day spectator event in Connecticut. The St. Andrew the Apostle Italian Festival has taken place in the historic Wooster Square neighborhood every year since 1900. Other parishes in the city celebrate the Feast of Saint Anthony of Padua and a carnival in honor of St. Bernadette Soubirous. New Haven celebrates Powder House Day every April on the New Haven Green to commemorate the city's entrance into the Revolutionary War. The annual Wooster Square Cherry Blossom Festival commemorates the 1973 planting of 72 Yoshino Japanese Cherry Blossom trees by the New Haven Historic Commission in collaboration with the New Haven Parks Department and residents of the neighborhood. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "1995"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "1995"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Film Fest New Haven begin?",
              "id": "5727bcdfff5b5019007d93d6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9520_h",
          "context": "The city is also served by several student-run papers, including the Yale Daily News, the weekly Yale Herald and a humor tabloid, Rumpus Magazine. Downtown New Haven is covered by an in-depth civic news forum, Design New Haven. All New York City news and sports team stations broadcast to New Haven County. WTNH Channel 8，ABC Connecticut，WCTX Channel 59，Mynetworktv National Branch and Wedy Channel 65，Connecticut Public Television Transportor，PBS Broadcasting from New Haven. The Register also backs PLAY magazine, a weekly entertainment publication. New Haven is served by the daily New Haven Register, the weekly \"alternative\" New Haven Advocate (which is run by Tribune, the corporation owning the Hartford Courant), the online daily New Haven Independent, and the monthly Grand News Community Newspaper. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 414,
                  "text": "Public Television"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 414,
                  "text": "Public Television"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Channel 65 is New Haven's home to what PBS affiliate? ",
              "id": "5727be76ff5b5019007d9417_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9520_h",
          "context": "The city is also served by several student-run papers, including the Yale Daily News, the weekly Yale Herald and a humor tabloid, Rumpus Magazine. The Register also backs PLAY magazine, a weekly entertainment publication. WTNH Channel 8, the ABC affiliate for Connecticut, WCTX Channel 59, the MyNetworkTV affiliate for the state, and Connecticut Public Television station WEDY channel 65, a PBS affiliate, broadcast from New Haven. It is registered every day in New Haven, New Haven \"alternative\" weekly (the Tribune hosted by Hartford Courant), New Haven independent daily online and big community daily. Downtown New Haven is covered by an in-depth civic news forum, Design New Haven. All New York City news and sports team stations broadcast to New Haven County. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 510,
                  "text": "Tribune"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 510,
                  "text": "Tribune"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The other newspaper, New Haven Advocate is run by which company?",
              "id": "572b881ebe1ee31400cb8410_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9522_h",
          "context": "The DeStefano administration did, however, see the construction of the New Haven Athletic Center in 1998, a 94,000-square-foot (8,700 m2) indoor athletic facility with a seating capacity of over 3,000. Believing the upkeep on the venue to be a drain of tax dollars, the DeStefano administration closed the Coliseum in 2002; it was demolished in 2007. The last team in Newport, the Reaper of Wing County, is 2009 When John DeStefano, Jr., became mayor of New Haven in 1995, he outlined a plan to transform the city into a major cultural and arts center in the Northeast, which involved investments in programs and projects other than sports franchises. As nearby Bridgeport built new sports facilities, the brutalist New Haven Coliseum rapidly deteriorated. The NHAC, built adjacent to Hillhouse High School, is used for New Haven public schools athletics, as well as large-scale area and state sporting events; it is the largest high school indoor sports complex in the state. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 407,
                  "text": "2009"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 407,
                  "text": "2009"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the last time New Haven had a professional sport team?",
              "id": "572b8e48be1ee31400cb8437_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9525_h",
          "context": "The New Haven Green, one of the National Historic Landmarks, was formed in 1638, and is home to three 19th-century churches. The Old Campus of Yale University is located next to the Green, and includes Connecticut Hall, Yale's oldest building and a National Historic Landmark. Some of the more famous burials include the first wife of Benedict Arnold and the aunt and grandmother of President Rutherford B. Hayes; Hayes visited the crypt while President in 1880. The Hillhouse Avenue area, which is listed on the National Register of Historic Places and is also a part of Yale's campus, has been called a walkable museum, due to its 19th-century mansions and street scape; Charles Dickens is said to have called Hillhouse Avenue \"the most beautiful street in America\" when visiting the city in 1868. There are many monuments in the city, 59 of which are on the list of national monuments. Of these, nine are among the 60 U.S. National Historic Landmarks in Connecticut. Below one of the churches (referred to as the Center Church on-the-Green) lies a 17th-century crypt, which is open to visitors. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 838,
                  "text": "59"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 838,
                  "text": "59"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many properties in New Haven are featured on the National Register of Historic Places? ",
              "id": "5727c7ed2ca10214002d9614_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9525_h",
          "context": "Below one of the churches (referred to as the Center Church on-the-Green) lies a 17th-century crypt, which is open to visitors. The Old Campus of Yale University is located next to the Green, and includes Connecticut Hall, Yale's oldest building and a National Historic Landmark. There are many monuments in the city, 59 of which are on the list of national monuments. Some of the more famous burials include the first wife of Benedict Arnold and the aunt and grandmother of President Rutherford B. Hayes; Hayes visited the crypt while President in 1880. The Hillhouse Avenue area, which is listed on the National Register of Historic Places and is also a part of Yale's campus, has been called a walkable museum, due to its 19th-century mansions and street scape; Charles Dickens is said to have called Hillhouse Avenue \"the most beautiful street in America\" when visiting the city in 1868. Of these, nine are among the 60 U.S. National Historic Landmarks in Connecticut. The New Haven Green, one of the National Historic Landmarks, was formed in 1638, and is home to three 19th-century churches. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 318,
                  "text": "59"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 318,
                  "text": "59"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "According to the National Register of Historic Places how many historical sites are there in New Haven? ",
              "id": "572b9576be1ee31400cb8455_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9528_h",
          "context": "Both of the lighthouses and the carousel are listed on the National Register of Historic Places. The park remains popular among New Haveners, and is home to the Five Mile Point Lighthouse, constructed in 1847, and the Lighthouse Point Carousel, constructed in 1916. Five Mile Point Light was decommissioned in 1877 following the construction of Southwest Ledge Light at the entrance of the harbor, which remains in service to this day. Beacon Point Park is a public beach managed by the city. It was a popular tourist attraction in the early 1920s, attracting hot spots such as babius and CIOB. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 443,
                  "text": "Point Park"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 443,
                  "text": "Point Park"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Throughout the Roaring Twenties, what public beach in New Haven was a favored destination for tourists?",
              "id": "5727cedf2ca10214002d96fa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9528_h",
          "context": "The park remains popular, with new bunkers and houses with five miles of lighthouses built in 1847 and a merry go round with lighthouses built in 1916. Lighthouse Point Park, a public beach run by the city, was a popular tourist destination during the Roaring Twenties, attracting luminaries of the period such as Babe Ruth and Ty Cobb. Five Mile Point Light was decommissioned in 1877 following the construction of Southwest Ledge Light at the entrance of the harbor, which remains in service to this day. Both of the lighthouses and the carousel are listed on the National Register of Historic Places. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 146,
                  "text": "1916"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 146,
                  "text": "1916"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was New Haven's Lighthouse Point carousel constructed? ",
              "id": "5727cedf2ca10214002d96fd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9528_h",
          "context": "Lighthouse Point Park, a public beach run by the city, was a popular tourist destination during the Roaring Twenties, attracting luminaries of the period such as Babe Ruth and Ty Cobb. In 1877, as soon as the light at the southwest window of the port entrance was on, the light at the corner of five miles went out and is still in use. The park remains popular among New Haveners, and is home to the Five Mile Point Lighthouse, constructed in 1847, and the Lighthouse Point Carousel, constructed in 1916. Both of the lighthouses and the carousel are listed on the National Register of Historic Places. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 188,
                  "text": "1877"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 188,
                  "text": "1877"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was Five Mile Point Lighthouse decommissioned upon construction of Southwest Ledge Lighthouse? ",
              "id": "5727cedf2ca10214002d96fe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9531_h",
          "context": "The painted path follows the historical path of New Haven, Northampton and Farrington canals. The Farmington Canal Trail is a rail trail that will eventually run continuously from downtown New Haven to Northampton, Massachusetts. Currently, there is a continuous 14-mile (23 km) stretch of the trail from downtown, through Hamden and into Cheshire, making bicycle commuting between New Haven and those suburbs possible. The trail is part of the East Coast Greenway, a proposed 3,000-mile (4,800 km) bike path that would link every major city on the East Coast from Florida to Maine. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 48,
                  "text": "New Haven, Northampton and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 48,
                  "text": "New Haven, Northampton and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What historic trail does the Farmington Canal Trail follow? ",
              "id": "5727d5234b864d1900163e1d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9531_h",
          "context": "Currently, there is a continuous 14-mile (23 km) stretch of the trail from downtown, through Hamden and into Cheshire, making bicycle commuting between New Haven and those suburbs possible. The Farmington Canal Trail is a rail trail that will eventually run continuously from downtown New Haven to Northampton, Massachusetts. This route is part of the East Coast (East Coast) green route and the proposed 3000 mile (4800 km) bike route will connect any major city on the east coast of Florida and Maine. The scenic trail follows the path of the historic New Haven and Northampton Company and the Farmington Canal. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 352,
                  "text": "East Coast"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 352,
                  "text": "East Coast"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What proposed bike path, projected connect every major city on the eastern seaboard, is part of the Farmington Canal Trail?",
              "id": "5727d5234b864d1900163e1f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9532_h",
          "context": "Since then, bike lanes have also been added to sections of Howard Ave, Elm St, Dixwell Avenue, Water Street, Clinton Avenue and State Street. In 2004, the first bicycle lane was built in Orange City, connecting Toshiba Park and Dongfeng district with the city center. A bike map of the city entire can be seen here , and bike maps broken down by area here . The city has created recommended bike routes for getting around New Haven, including use of the Canal Trail and the Orange Street lane. As of the end of 2012, bicycle lanes have also been added in both directions on Dixwell Avenue along most of the street from downtown to the Hamden town line, as well as along Howard Avenue from Yale New Haven Hospital to City Point. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 145,
                  "text": "2004"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 145,
                  "text": "2004"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Orange Street receive the first bike lane in New Haven?",
              "id": "5727d6cf2ca10214002d97ca_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9534_h",
          "context": "Route 15 in New Haven is the site of the only highway tunnel in the state (officially designated as Heroes Tunnel), running through West Rock, home to West Rock Park and the Three Judges Cave. The Oak Street Connector (Connecticut Route 34) intersects I-91 at exit 1, just south of the I-95/I-91 interchange, and runs northwest for a few blocks as an expressway spur into downtown before emptying onto surface roads. Wilbur (15 Conn.) junction is parallel to Interstate 95 west of New Haven, approaching the city to the north, then pausing on interstate 91 on the edge of new haven and Hamden, providing an alternative to Interstate 95 / 91 (for non-commercial vehicles only). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 473,
                  "text": "west of New Haven,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 473,
                  "text": "west of New Haven,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Connecticut Route 15 is next to which highway?",
              "id": "572bb385111d821400f38f4d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9535_h",
          "context": "To the west is Route 34, which leads to the city of Derby. The main road between the city centre and the northwest is Whalley Avenue (part of the road signs are 10 and 63), which leads to Westville and Woodbridge. Other major intracity arteries are Ella Grasso Boulevard (Route 10) west of downtown, and College Street, Temple Street, Church Street, Elm Street, and Grove Street in the downtown area. U.S. Route 1 (Columbus Avenue, Union Avenue, Water Street, Forbes Avenue) runs in an east-west direction south of downtown serving Union Station and leading out of the city to Milford, West Haven, East Haven and Branford. The city also has several major surface arteries. To the northeast are Middletown Avenue (Route 17), which leads to the Montowese section of North Haven, and Foxon Boulevard (Route 80), which leads to the Foxon section of East Haven and to the town of North Branford. Heading north towards Hamden, there are two major thoroughfares, Dixwell Avenue and Whitney Avenue. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 118,
                  "text": "Whalley Avenue"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 118,
                  "text": "Whalley Avenue"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What road leading northwest from downtown New Haven comprises both Route 10 and Route 63 at various points?",
              "id": "5727dee74b864d1900163eef_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9535_h",
          "context": "To the northeast are Middletown Avenue (Route 17), which leads to the Montowese section of North Haven, and Foxon Boulevard (Route 80), which leads to the Foxon section of East Haven and to the town of North Branford. The city also has several major surface arteries. Heading north towards Hamden, there are two major thoroughfares, Dixwell Avenue and Whitney Avenue. The main road from downtown heading northwest is Whalley Avenue (partly signed as Route 10 and Route 63) leading to Westville and Woodbridge. Highway 34 to the West leads to Derby town Other major intracity arteries are Ella Grasso Boulevard (Route 10) west of downtown, and College Street, Temple Street, Church Street, Elm Street, and Grove Street in the downtown area. U.S. Route 1 (Columbus Avenue, Union Avenue, Water Street, Forbes Avenue) runs in an east-west direction south of downtown serving Union Station and leading out of the city to Milford, West Haven, East Haven and Branford. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 542,
                  "text": "Derby"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 542,
                  "text": "Derby"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What city does the western route 34 leads to?",
              "id": "572bb58f111d821400f38f54_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9536_h",
          "context": "The port has the capacity to load 200 trucks a day from the ground or via loading docks. Five shore cranes with a 250-ton capacity and 26 forklifts, each with a 26-ton capacity, are also available. New haven is the headquarters of New Haven, a deep-water port with three investors who can accommodate ships and barges, as well as the facilities needed to handle large quantities of goods. Rail transportation access is available, with a private switch engine for yard movements and private siding for loading and unloading. Approximately 400,000 square feet (40,000 m2) of inside storage and 50 acres (200,000 m2) of outside storage are available at the site. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 228,
                  "text": "of New Haven"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 228,
                  "text": "of New Haven"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The name of New Haven harbor?",
              "id": "572bb6bc34ae481900deaedf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9537_h",
          "context": "A large Veterans Affairs hospital is located in neighboring West Haven. To the west in Milford is Milford Hospital, and to the north in Meriden is the MidState Medical Center. The smallest health facilities in the city center include the Temple hospital center in the center, the mental health center across y-nh Park Street, Connecticut, and the mountain health center, which serve mountain workers. There are two major medical centers downtown: Yale – New Haven Hospital has four pavilions, including the Yale – New Haven Children's Hospital and the Smilow Cancer Hospital; the Hospital of Saint Raphael is several blocks north, and touts its excellent cardiac emergency care program. The New Haven area supports several medical facilities that are considered some of the best hospitals in the country. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 280,
                  "text": "mental health center"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 280,
                  "text": "mental health center"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the mental health facility is located in New Haven?",
              "id": "5727e1cfff5b5019007d9774_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9537_h",
          "context": "Milford hospital is west of Milford north of Central Medical Center A large Veterans Affairs hospital is located in neighboring West Haven. There are two major medical centers downtown: Yale – New Haven Hospital has four pavilions, including the Yale – New Haven Children's Hospital and the Smilow Cancer Hospital; the Hospital of Saint Raphael is several blocks north, and touts its excellent cardiac emergency care program. Smaller downtown health facilities are the Temple Medical Center located downtown on Temple Street, Connecticut Mental Health Center/ across Park Street from Y-NHH, and the Hill Health Center, which serves the working-class Hill neighborhood. The New Haven area supports several medical facilities that are considered some of the best hospitals in the country. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 53,
                  "text": "Medical Center"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 53,
                  "text": "Medical Center"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the hospital located north of New Haven in Meriden?",
              "id": "572bb90c34ae481900deaee9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9543_h",
          "context": "The TV show Gilmore Girls is set (but not filmed) in New Haven and at Yale University, as are scenes in the film The Sisterhood of the Traveling Pants 2 (2008). The fictional writer of new haven is Alex Welch in a novel, a strange American legend New Haven is repeatedly referenced by Nick Carraway in F. Scott Fitzgerald's literary classic The Great Gatsby, as well as by fellow fictional Yale alumnus C. Montgomery Burns, a character from The Simpsons television show. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "Alex Welch"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "Alex Welch"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What fictional New Haven resident is featured in the novella, The Odd Saga of the American and a Curious Iceland Flock?",
              "id": "5727ed00ff5b5019007d98a4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9544_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] This event is portrayed in the movie The Doors (1991), starring Val Kilmer as Morrison, with a concert hall in Los Angeles used to depict the New Haven Arena. New haven is a notorious place. Jim Morrison was arrested while running a rock and roll band The near-riotous concert and arrest in 1967 at the New Haven Arena was commemorated by Morrison in the lyrics to \"Peace Frog\" which include the line \"...blood in the streets in the town of New Haven...\" This was the first time a rock star had ever been arrested in concert. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 209,
                  "text": "Jim Morrison"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 209,
                  "text": "Jim Morrison"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What infamous Doors frontman was once arrested in New Haven?",
              "id": "5727ee2a2ca10214002d99e4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9546_h",
          "context": "An education at BYU is also less expensive than at similar private universities, since \"a significant portion\" of the cost of operating the university is subsidized by the church's tithing funds. (Men typically serve for two-years, while women serve for 18 months.) Many students (88% male, 33% female) delay or suspend their studies and become Mormon missionaries. Students attending BYU are required to follow an honor code, which mandates behavior in line with LDS teachings such as academic honesty, adherence to dress and grooming standards, and abstinence from extramarital sex and from the consumption of drugs and alcohol. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 281,
                  "text": "88"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 281,
                  "text": "88"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of men delay their BYU enrollment to serve as a Mormon missionary?",
              "id": "5728248dff5b5019007d9df1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9546_h",
          "context": "Students attending BYU are required to follow an honor code, which mandates behavior in line with LDS teachings such as academic honesty, adherence to dress and grooming standards, and abstinence from extramarital sex and from the consumption of drugs and alcohol. (Men typically serve for two-years, while women serve for 18 months.) An education at BYU is also less expensive than at similar private universities, since \"a significant portion\" of the cost of operating the university is subsidized by the church's tithing funds. Many students (88% male, 33% female) delay or suspend their studies and become Mormon missionaries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 556,
                  "text": "33"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 556,
                  "text": "33"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of women delay their BYU enrollment to serve as a Mormon missionary?",
              "id": "5728248dff5b5019007d9df2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9547_h",
          "context": "The university's primary focus is on undergraduate education, but it also has 68 master's and 25 doctoral degree programs. BYU offers programs in liberal arts, engineering, agriculture, management, physical and mathematical sciences, nursing and law. The University also manages two satellite campuses, one in Jerusalem and the other in Salt Lake City. Its parent organization, the church education system, has nursing schools in Hawaii and Idaho. The university is broadly organized into 11 colleges or schools at its main Provo campus, with certain colleges and divisions defining their own admission standards. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 430,
                  "text": "Hawaii and Idaho"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 430,
                  "text": "Hawaii and Idaho"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where does CES sponsor BYU's sister schools?",
              "id": "5728253a2ca10214002d9ef8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9548_h",
          "context": "Brigham Young University was founded in 1862 when Warren dusenberg built a Provo school in kerouf hall, a famous clay building at 200 northeast corner. Hence, October 16, 1875 is commonly held as BYU's founding date. Said Young about his vision: \"I hope to see an Academy established in Provo... at which the children of the Latter-day Saints can receive a good education unmixed with the pernicious atheistic influences that are found in so many of the higher schools of the country.\" On October 16, 1875, Brigham Young, then president of the LDS Church, personally purchased the Lewis Building after previously hinting that a school would be built in Draper, Utah in 1867. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "1862"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "1862"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year can BYU's origin be traced to with a building called Cluff Hall?",
              "id": "572826ce2ca10214002d9f40_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9554_h",
          "context": "BYU has one of the highest percentage of accepted applicants that go on to enroll (78 percent in 2010). In addition, BYU is ranked 26th in colleges with the most freshman Merit Scholars, with 88 in 2006. U.S. News and World Report describes BYU's selectivity as being \"more selective\" and compares it with such universities as the University of Texas at Austin and The Ohio State University. Biadi accepted 49% of 11123 applications in the summer and fall of 2013. The average GPA for these admitted students was 3.82. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 407,
                  "text": "49"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 407,
                  "text": "49"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of applicants did BYU accept for it's summer term and fall semester in 2013?",
              "id": "5728887dff5b5019007da2b4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9554_h",
          "context": "BYU accepted 49 percent of the 11,423 people who applied for admission in the summer term and fall semester of 2013. The average score of these students is 3.82. In addition, BYU is ranked 26th in colleges with the most freshman Merit Scholars, with 88 in 2006. U.S. News and World Report describes BYU's selectivity as being \"more selective\" and compares it with such universities as the University of Texas at Austin and The Ohio State University. BYU has one of the highest percentage of accepted applicants that go on to enroll (78 percent in 2010). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 156,
                  "text": "3.82"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 156,
                  "text": "3.82"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the average GPA for the accepted students in 2013?",
              "id": "5728887dff5b5019007da2b5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9554_h",
          "context": "BYU accepted 49 percent of the 11,423 people who applied for admission in the summer term and fall semester of 2013. U.S. News and World Report describes BYU's selectivity as being \"more selective\" and compares it with such universities as the University of Texas at Austin and The Ohio State University. In addition, BYU is ranked 26th in colleges with the most freshman Merit Scholars, with 88 in 2006. BYD has the highest proportion of registration applications (78% in 2010). The average GPA for these admitted students was 3.82. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 466,
                  "text": "78"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 466,
                  "text": "78"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of accepted BYU students went on to enroll in 2010?",
              "id": "5728887dff5b5019007da2b6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9554_h",
          "context": "In addition, BYD university received the most scholarships in its first year, ranking 26th and 88th in 2006. U.S. News and World Report describes BYU's selectivity as being \"more selective\" and compares it with such universities as the University of Texas at Austin and The Ohio State University. The average GPA for these admitted students was 3.82. BYU has one of the highest percentage of accepted applicants that go on to enroll (78 percent in 2010). BYU accepted 49 percent of the 11,423 people who applied for admission in the summer term and fall semester of 2013. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 86,
                  "text": "26th"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 86,
                  "text": "26th"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is BYU's ranking in colleges with the most freshman Merit Scholars?",
              "id": "5728887dff5b5019007da2b7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9555_h",
          "context": "21 in its peer-reviewed study. 1 in 2004 and No. 10 nationally for the number of students who go on to earn PhDs, No. BYU is designated as a research university with high research activity by the Carnegie Foundation for the Advancement of Teaching.]] Due in part to the school's emphasis on undergraduate research, in rankings for 2008-2009, BYU was ranked No. 6 nationally for students who go on to law school, and No. Forbes Magazine ranked it as the No. A 2013 Quarterly Journal of Economics study of where the nation's top high school students choose to enroll ranked BYU No. 10 nationally for students who go on to medical school. 4 in 2007. For 2016, U.S. News & World Report ranked BYU as tied for 66th for national universities in the United States. BYU is also ranked No. Princeton Review listed BYD University as the most valuable Library in 2007, and its library was listed as one of the top ten non BYD libraries in the United States. 1 nationally for students who go on to dental school, No. 12 in lowest student-incurred debt. 19 in the U.S. News and World Report's \"Great Schools, Great Prices\" lineup, and No. 1 \"Top University to Work For in 2014\" and as the best college in Utah. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 781,
                  "text": "Princeton Review"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 781,
                  "text": "Princeton Review"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who ranked BYU the vest value for college in 2007?",
              "id": "572889ae3acd2414000dfab5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9557_h",
          "context": "H. Tracy Hall, inventor of the man-made diamond, left General Electric in 1955 and became a full professor of chemistry and Director of Research at BYU. In student achievements, BYU Ad Lab teams won both the 2007 and 2008 L'Oréal National Brandstorm Competition, and students developed the Magnetic Lasso algorithm found in Adobe Photoshop. While there, he invented a new type of diamond press, the tetrahedral press. Harvey Fletcher is also a student, making sound in the United States Byu.Robert Milliken and he conducted a famous drip irrigation experiment, and finally established the dean of the Pew Institute of engineering. Scientists associated with BYU have created some notable inventions. In prestigious scholarships, BYU has produced 10 Rhodes Scholars, four Gates Scholars in the last six years, and in the last decade has claimed 41 Fulbright scholars and 3 Jack Kent Cooke scholars. Philo T. Farnsworth, inventor of the electronic television, received his education at BYU, and later returned to do fusion research, receiving an honorary degree from the university. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 615,
                  "text": "of engineering"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 615,
                  "text": "of engineering"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which BYU college was founded by former alumnus Harvey Fletcher?",
              "id": "57288d3b3acd2414000dfae3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9558_h",
          "context": "During any given semester, about one-third of the student body is enrolled in foreign language classes, a rate nearly four times the national average. It was also selected as a Center for International Business Education Research, a function of which is to train business employees in international languages and relations. Several of its language programs are the largest of their kind in the nation, the Russian program being one example. BYU offers courses in over 60 different languages, many with advanced courses that are seldom offered elsewhere. This is partially due to the fact that 45 percent of the student body at BYU has been missionaries for LDS Church, and many of them learned a foreign language as part of their mission assignment. The university was selected by the United States Department of Education as the location of the national Middle East Language Resource Center, making the school a hub for experts on that region. More than three quarters of the students have a second language (107 languages in total). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 955,
                  "text": "three quarters"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 955,
                  "text": "three quarters"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of the student body of BYU has some proficiency in a second language?",
              "id": "57288f642ca10214002da46e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9561_h",
          "context": "These restrictions have caused some controversy as several professors have been disciplined according to the new rule. The AAUP's concern was not with restrictions on the faculty member's religious expression but with a failure, as alleged by the faculty member and AAUP, that the restrictions had not been adequately specified in advance by BYU: \"The AAUP requires that any doctrinal limitations on academic freedom be laid out clearly in writing. The new rules have not affected BYU's accreditation, as the university's chosen accrediting body allows \"religious colleges and universities to place limitations on academic freedom so long as they publish those limitations candidly\", according to associate academic vice president Jim Gordon. We [AAUP] concluded that BYU had failed to do so adequately.\" According to the American Association of university teachers, \"the violation of academic freedom is very common and its environment is extremely bad.\". In 1992, the university drafted a new Statement on Academic Freedom, specifying that limitations may be placed upon \"expression with students or in public that: (1) contradicts or opposes, rather than analyzes or discusses, fundamental Church doctrine or policy; (2) deliberately attacks or derides the Church or its general leaders; or (3) violates the Honor Code because the expression is dishonest, illegal, unchaste, profane, or unduly disrespectful of others.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 818,
                  "text": "the American Association of university"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 818,
                  "text": "the American Association of university"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who claimed that infringements on academic freedom are distressingly common and that the climate for academic freedom is distressingly por?",
              "id": "57289a652ca10214002da4ae_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9563_h",
          "context": "The typical academic year is divided into two quarters: Autumn (September, October and December), winter (January, October and April) and summer (two short terms: spring (may 8211; June) and summer (July 821111; August). BYU also manages some courses and majors through the David M. Kennedy Center for International Studies and \"miscellaneous\" college departments, including Undergraduate Education, Graduate Studies, Independent Study, Continuing Education, and the Honors Program. The university operates under 11 colleges or schools, which collectively offer 194 bachelor's degree programs, 68 master's degree programs, 25 PhD programs, and a Juris Doctor program. BYU's Winter semester ends earlier than most universities in April since there is no Spring break, thus allowing students to pursue internships and other summer activities earlier. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 42,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 42,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many semesters is a typical BYU year broken up into?",
              "id": "57289c54ff5b5019007da33b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9563_h",
          "context": "The typical academic year is divided into two quarters: Autumn (September, October and December), winter (January, October and April) and summer (two short terms: spring (may 8211; June) and summer (July 821111; August). BYU also manages some courses and majors through the David M. Kennedy Center for International Studies and \"miscellaneous\" college departments, including Undergraduate Education, Graduate Studies, Independent Study, Continuing Education, and the Honors Program. BYU's Winter semester ends earlier than most universities in April since there is no Spring break, thus allowing students to pursue internships and other summer activities earlier. The university operates under 11 colleges or schools, which collectively offer 194 bachelor's degree programs, 68 master's degree programs, 25 PhD programs, and a Juris Doctor program. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 42,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 42,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many shorter terms does BYU have during the summer?",
              "id": "57289c54ff5b5019007da33c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9566_h",
          "context": "A smaller, black box theater, it allows a variety of seating and staging formats. It seats 280. Students use its stage in a variety of theatre experiments, as well as for Pardoe Series performances. Neil theatre is one of the earliest performing arts teachers in the college, which is mainly used for the teaching of experimental theatre. The campus also houses several performing arts facilities. The Margetts Theatre was named for Philip N. Margetts, a prominent Utah theatre figure. The de Jong Concert Hall seats 1282 people and is named for Gerrit de Jong Jr. It seats 500 people, and has quite a large stage with a proscenium opening of 19 by 55 feet (17 m). It seats 125, and measures 30 by 50 feet (15 m). The Pardoe Theatre is named for T. Earl and Kathryn Pardoe. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 317,
                  "text": "experimental"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 317,
                  "text": "experimental"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of theater is Nelke Theatre primarily used for?",
              "id": "57289efb2ca10214002da4d6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9567_h",
          "context": "The student groups BYU Recycles, Eco-Response, and BYU Earth educate students, faculty, staff, and administrators about how the campus can decrease its environmental impact. BYU Recycles spearheaded the recent campaign to begin recycling plastics, which the university did after a year of student campaigning. BYU has designated energy conservation, products and materials, recycling, site planning and building design, student involvement, transportation, water conservation, and zero waste events as top priority categories in which to further its efforts to be an environmentally sustainable campus. Biadi is trying to improve the energy efficiency of buildings, install different speed devices in all pumps and fans, and replace light bulbs with fluorescent lamps. Renovate the campus building with low radiation reflecting glass and improve the thermal insulation of the roof to avoid heat loss. The university has stated that \"we have a responsibility to be wise stewards of the earth and its resources.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 634,
                  "text": "energy efficiency of buildings"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 634,
                  "text": "energy efficiency of buildings"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is BYU working to increase by installing various speed drives on all pumps and fans?",
              "id": "5728a01c2ca10214002da4dc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9567_h",
          "context": "The student groups BYU Recycles, Eco-Response, and BYU Earth educate students, faculty, staff, and administrators about how the campus can decrease its environmental impact. BYU is working to increase the energy efficiency of its buildings by installing various speed drives on all pumps and fans, replacing incandescent lighting with fluorescent lighting, retrofitting campus buildings with low-E reflective glass, and upgraded roof insulation to prevent heat loss. Pew recycling recently launched a plastic recycling campaign, which the University launched a year after the student event. The university has stated that \"we have a responsibility to be wise stewards of the earth and its resources.\" BYU has designated energy conservation, products and materials, recycling, site planning and building design, student involvement, transportation, water conservation, and zero waste events as top priority categories in which to further its efforts to be an environmentally sustainable campus. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 559,
                  "text": "a year"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 559,
                  "text": "a year"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long after student campaigning did BYU begin recycling plastics?",
              "id": "5728a01c2ca10214002da4de_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9567_h",
          "context": "BYU Recycles spearheaded the recent campaign to begin recycling plastics, which the university did after a year of student campaigning. Mr. biadi once again pushed for environmentally sound campuses, with a focus on energy conservation, products and materials, recycling, site planning and architectural design, student participation, transportation, water conservation and zero waste. The university has stated that \"we have a responsibility to be wise stewards of the earth and its resources.\" The student groups BYU Recycles, Eco-Response, and BYU Earth educate students, faculty, staff, and administrators about how the campus can decrease its environmental impact. BYU is working to increase the energy efficiency of its buildings by installing various speed drives on all pumps and fans, replacing incandescent lighting with fluorescent lighting, retrofitting campus buildings with low-E reflective glass, and upgraded roof insulation to prevent heat loss. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 374,
                  "text": "zero"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 374,
                  "text": "zero"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of waste event is a top priority at BYU for becoming environmentally sustainable?",
              "id": "5728a01c2ca10214002da4df_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9567_h",
          "context": "BYU Recycles spearheaded the recent campaign to begin recycling plastics, which the university did after a year of student campaigning. The student groups BYU Recycles, Eco-Response, and BYU Earth educate students, faculty, staff, and administrators about how the campus can decrease its environmental impact. The university has stated that \"we have a responsibility to be wise stewards of the earth and its resources.\" BYU has designated energy conservation, products and materials, recycling, site planning and building design, student involvement, transportation, water conservation, and zero waste events as top priority categories in which to further its efforts to be an environmentally sustainable campus. Biadi is trying to improve the energy efficiency of buildings, install different speed devices in all pumps and fans, and replace light bulbs with fluorescent lamps. Renovate the campus building with low radiation reflecting glass and improve the thermal insulation of the roof to avoid heat loss. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 860,
                  "text": "fluorescent"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 860,
                  "text": "fluorescent"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is BYU replacing it's incandescent lighting with?",
              "id": "5728a01c2ca10214002da4e0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9569_h",
          "context": "Pina has 21 NCAA teams Softball returned to the Western Athletic Conference, but spent only one season in the WAC; the team moved to the Pacific Coast Softball Conference after the 2012 season. BYU has also received attention from sports networks for refusal to play games on Sunday, as well as expelling players due to honor code violations. Teams in swimming and diving and indoor track and field for both men and women joined the men's volleyball program in the Mountain Pacific Sports Federation. The school's fight song is the Cougar Fight Song. This has caused minor controversy, but is largely recognized as not lending the school any significant advantage, since players receive no athletic and little physical training during their missions. Nineteen of these teams played mainly in the Mountain West Conference from its inception in 1999 until the school left that conference in 2011. The NCAA allows students to serve missions for two years without subtracting that time from their eligibility period. In addition, most other sports now compete in the West Coast Conference. Because many of its players serve on full-time missions for two years (men when they're 18, women when 19), BYU athletes are often older on average than other schools' players. For outdoor track and field, the Cougars became an Independent. The softball program may move again after the 2013 season; the July 2013 return of Pacific to the WCC will enable that conference to add softball as an official sport. All teams are named the \"Cougars\", and Cosmo the Cougar has been the school's mascot since 1953. Prior to that time BYU teams competed in the Western Athletic Conference. Beginning in the 2011 season, BYU football competes in college football as an independent. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "21"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "21"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many NCAA varsity teams does BYU have?",
              "id": "5728a249ff5b5019007da368_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9569_h",
          "context": "Prior to that time BYU teams competed in the Western Athletic Conference. This has caused minor controversy, but is largely recognized as not lending the school any significant advantage, since players receive no athletic and little physical training during their missions. The company is also being watched by sports networks because it refuses to attend Sunday's games and dismisses athletes on the grounds of reputation. Teams in swimming and diving and indoor track and field for both men and women joined the men's volleyball program in the Mountain Pacific Sports Federation. Nineteen of these teams played mainly in the Mountain West Conference from its inception in 1999 until the school left that conference in 2011. Softball returned to the Western Athletic Conference, but spent only one season in the WAC; the team moved to the Pacific Coast Softball Conference after the 2012 season. Beginning in the 2011 season, BYU football competes in college football as an independent. For outdoor track and field, the Cougars became an Independent. The school's fight song is the Cougar Fight Song. BYU has 21 NCAA varsity teams. The NCAA allows students to serve missions for two years without subtracting that time from their eligibility period. All teams are named the \"Cougars\", and Cosmo the Cougar has been the school's mascot since 1953. Because many of its players serve on full-time missions for two years (men when they're 18, women when 19), BYU athletes are often older on average than other schools' players. In addition, most other sports now compete in the West Coast Conference. The softball program may move again after the 2013 season; the July 2013 return of Pacific to the WCC will enable that conference to add softball as an official sport. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 356,
                  "text": "Sunday"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 356,
                  "text": "Sunday"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When does BYU refuse to play athletic games that got the attention of the sports networks?",
              "id": "5728a249ff5b5019007da36b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9570_h",
          "context": "When the church bought the school, he said, \"I don't even want you to teach letters or multiplication without the spirit of God.\" BYU is thus considered by its leaders to be at heart a religious institution, wherein, ideally, religious and secular education are interwoven in a way that encourages the highest standards in both areas. BYU's stated mission \"is to assist individuals in their quest for perfection and eternal life.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 110,
                  "text": "the spirit of God"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 110,
                  "text": "the spirit of God"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Brigham Young instruct Karl G. Maeser to not teach even the alphabet without?",
              "id": "5728a3732ca10214002da505_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9570_h",
          "context": "This weaving of the secular and the religious aspects of a religious university goes back as far as Brigham Young himself, who told Karl G. Maeser when the Church purchased the school: \"I want you to remember that you ought not to teach even the alphabet or the multiplication tables without the Spirit of God.\" BYU's stated mission \"is to assist individuals in their quest for perfection and eternal life.\" As a result, Belarusian universities are seen by their leaders as a religious institution, and ideally religious and secular education are interlinked in a way that promotes the highest standards in both fields. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "religious"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "religious"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of institution do BYU leaders consider it to be at heart?",
              "id": "5728a3732ca10214002da506_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9572_h",
          "context": "Over 900 rooms on BYU campus are used for the purposes of LDS Church congregations. On Sunday, more than 150 cities held meetings on campus. \"BYU's campus becomes one of the busiest and largest centers of worship in the world\" with about 24,000 persons attending church services on campus. Both LDS and Non-LDS students are required to provide an endorsement from an ecclesiastic leader with their application for admittance. BYU mandates that its students who are members of the LDS Church be religiously active. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 95,
                  "text": "more than 150"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 95,
                  "text": "more than 150"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many congregations meet on the BYU campus every Sunday?",
              "id": "5728a5c6ff5b5019007da3a1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9573_h",
          "context": "Female students may now begin their missionary service anytime after turning 19, rather than age 21 under the previous policy. For males, a full-time mission is two years in length, and for females it lasts 18 months. At a meeting in October 2012, the LDS Church announced that young people can work after dropping out of school at the age of 18, rather than the previous Under-19 policy. Some 97 percent of male BYU graduates and 32 percent of female graduates took a hiatus from their undergraduate studies at one point to serve as LDS missionaries. This policy change will likely impact what has been the traditional incoming freshman class at BYU. Many young men would often attend a semester or two of higher education prior to beginning missionary service. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 207,
                  "text": "18"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 207,
                  "text": "18"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "At what age, since 2012, are men allowed to serve a mission after high school graduation?",
              "id": "5728a6bc4b864d1900164b7e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9573_h",
          "context": "Female students may now begin their missionary service anytime after turning 19, rather than age 21 under the previous policy. In October 2012, the LDS Church announced at its general conference that young men could serve a mission after they turn 18 and have graduated from high school, rather than after age 19 under the old policy. Many young men would often attend a semester or two of higher education prior to beginning missionary service. Some 97 percent of male BYU graduates and 32 percent of female graduates took a hiatus from their undergraduate studies at one point to serve as LDS missionaries. This policy change will likely impact what has been the traditional incoming freshman class at BYU. Two years for men and 18 months for women. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 709,
                  "text": "Two years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 709,
                  "text": "Two years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long is a full-time mission for males?",
              "id": "5728a6bc4b864d1900164b80_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9573_h",
          "context": "Some 97 percent of male BYU graduates and 32 percent of female graduates took a hiatus from their undergraduate studies at one point to serve as LDS missionaries. In October 2012, the LDS Church announced at its general conference that young men could serve a mission after they turn 18 and have graduated from high school, rather than after age 19 under the old policy. Many young men would often attend a semester or two of higher education prior to beginning missionary service. Female students may now begin their missionary service anytime after turning 19, rather than age 21 under the previous policy. This policy change will likely impact what has been the traditional incoming freshman class at BYU. Two years for men and 18 months for women. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 731,
                  "text": "18 months"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 731,
                  "text": "18 months"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long is a full-time mission for females?",
              "id": "5728a6bc4b864d1900164b81_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9573_h",
          "context": "This policy change will likely impact what has been the traditional incoming freshman class at BYU. For males, a full-time mission is two years in length, and for females it lasts 18 months. 97% of male graduates and 32% of female graduates interrupted their university studies as British missionaries. In October 2012, the LDS Church announced at its general conference that young men could serve a mission after they turn 18 and have graduated from high school, rather than after age 19 under the old policy. Many young men would often attend a semester or two of higher education prior to beginning missionary service. Female students may now begin their missionary service anytime after turning 19, rather than age 21 under the previous policy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 191,
                  "text": "97"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 191,
                  "text": "97"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of graduates had taken a hiatus from their BYU studies to serve as an LDS missionary?",
              "id": "5728a6bc4b864d1900164b82_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9578_h",
          "context": "BYUtv is also available via cable throughout some areas of the United States. BYU radio technology business center has three TV production studios, two TV control rooms, one radio studio, one radio studio and one main control business room. The BYU Broadcasting Technical Operations Center is an HD production and distribution facility that is home to local PBS affiliate KBYU-TV, local classical music station KBYU-FM Classical 89, BYU Radio, BYU Radio Instrumental, BYU Radio International, BYUtv and BYU Television International with content in Spanish and Portuguese (both available via terrestrial, satellite, and internet signals). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 119,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 119,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many television production studios is BYU Broadcasting Technical Operations Center home to?",
              "id": "5728ab684b864d1900164bf0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9578_h",
          "context": "BYUtv is also available via cable throughout some areas of the United States. BYU radio technology business center has three TV production studios, two TV control rooms, one radio studio, one radio studio and one main control business room. The BYU Broadcasting Technical Operations Center is an HD production and distribution facility that is home to local PBS affiliate KBYU-TV, local classical music station KBYU-FM Classical 89, BYU Radio, BYU Radio Instrumental, BYU Radio International, BYUtv and BYU Television International with content in Spanish and Portuguese (both available via terrestrial, satellite, and internet signals). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 148,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 148,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many television control rooms is BYU Broadcasting Technical Operations Center home to?",
              "id": "5728ab684b864d1900164bf1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9578_h",
          "context": "BYUtv is also available via cable throughout some areas of the United States. BYU broadcast technology business center is a high-resolution production and distribution facility, providing services for local PBS, kbyu FM classic 89, local classical music radio, kyu radio, BYU radio, BYU International Radio, BYUTV and BYU International TV stations. Spanish and Portuguese (all via ground, satellite and Internet). The BYU Broadcasting Technical Operations Center is home to three television production studios, two television control rooms, radio studios, radio performance space, and master control operations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 283,
                  "text": "BYU International"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 283,
                  "text": "BYU International"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which BYU station offers content in both Spanish and Portugese?",
              "id": "5728ab684b864d1900164bf3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9580_h",
          "context": "Other media include art Larsen, a former CBS journalist, ESPN Sports Award winner, Sally wells Hawkes, 86, a former Miss USA, and Jane clayson Johnson, a former co owner of CBS's first 90 year old program. In the music industry BYU is represented by lead singer of the Grammy Award winning band Imagine Dragons Dan Reynolds, multi-platinum selling drummer Elaine Bradley from the band Neon Trees, crossover dubstep violinist Lindsey Stirling, former American Idol contestant Carmen Rasmusen, Mormon Tabernacle Choir director Mack Wilberg and pianist Massimiliano Frani. In literature and journalism, BYU has produced several best-selling authors, including Orson Scott Card '75, Brandon Sanderson '00 & '05, Ben English '98, and Stephenie Meyer '95. BYU also graduated American activist and contributor for ABC News Elizabeth Smart-Gilmour. all-time champion Ken Jennings '00, and Richard Dutcher, the \"Father of Mormon Cinema.\" In entertainment and television, BYU is represented by Jon Heder '02 (best known for his role as Napoleon Dynamite), writer-director Daryn Tufts '98, Golden Globe-nominated Aaron Eckhart '94, animator and filmmaker Don Bluth '54, Jeopardy! ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 89,
                  "text": "wells Hawkes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 89,
                  "text": "wells Hawkes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which former Miss America graduated from BYU?",
              "id": "5728ad6a3acd2414000dfcbe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9580_h",
          "context": "In the music industry BYU is represented by lead singer of the Grammy Award winning band Imagine Dragons Dan Reynolds, multi-platinum selling drummer Elaine Bradley from the band Neon Trees, crossover dubstep violinist Lindsey Stirling, former American Idol contestant Carmen Rasmusen, Mormon Tabernacle Choir director Mack Wilberg and pianist Massimiliano Frani. In literature and journalism, BYU has produced several best-selling authors, including Orson Scott Card '75, Brandon Sanderson '00 & '05, Ben English '98, and Stephenie Meyer '95. In entertainment and television, BYU is represented by Jon Heder '02 (best known for his role as Napoleon Dynamite), writer-director Daryn Tufts '98, Golden Globe-nominated Aaron Eckhart '94, animator and filmmaker Don Bluth '54, Jeopardy! Other media include art Larsen, a former CBS journalist, ESPN Sports Award winner, Sally wells Hawkes, 86, a former Miss of the United States, and Jane clayson, 90, co host of the first CBS Festival. BYU also graduated American activist and contributor for ABC News Elizabeth Smart-Gilmour. all-time champion Ken Jennings '00, and Richard Dutcher, the \"Father of Mormon Cinema.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 931,
                  "text": "Jane clayson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 931,
                  "text": "Jane clayson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which former co-host of CBS's The Early Show graduated from BYU?",
              "id": "5728ad6a3acd2414000dfcbf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9581_h",
          "context": "In golf, BYU alumni include two major championship winners: Johnny Miller ('69) at the 1973 U.S. Open and 1976 British Open and Mike Weir ('92) at the 2003 Masters. Professional basketball players include three-time NBA champion Danny Ainge '81, 1952 NBA Rookie of the Year and 4-time NBA All-Star Mel Hutchins '51,[citation needed] three-time Olympic medalist and Hall of Famer Krešimir Ćosić '73, and consensus 2011 national college player of the year Jimmer Fredette '11, currently with the New York Knicks organization. Ted tammer was the husman champion in 1996 and Jim McMahon was the Super Champion in 1990 In baseball, BYU alumni include All-Stars Rick Aguilera '83, Wally Joyner '84, and Jack Morris '76. BYU also claims notable professional football players including two-time NFL MVP and Super Bowl MVP and Pro Football Hall of Fame quarterback Steve Young '84 & J.D. A number of BYU alumni have found success in professional sports, representing the University in 7 MLB World Series, 5 NBA Finals, and 25 NFL Super Bowls. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 571,
                  "text": "Jim McMahon"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 571,
                  "text": "Jim McMahon"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which two-time Super Bowl winner graduated from BYU?",
              "id": "5728ae4d4b864d1900164c14_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9582_h",
          "context": "About 30% of the population has abnormal symptoms, and women are more abnormal than men. The most common symptom is chest pain or discomfort which may travel into the shoulder, arm, back, neck, or jaw. Myocardial infarction (MI) or acute myocardial infarction (AMI), commonly known as a heart attack, occurs when blood flow stops to a part of the heart causing damage to the heart muscle. The discomfort may occasionally feel like heartburn. Often it is in the center or left side of the chest and lasts for more than a few minutes. An MI may cause heart failure, an irregular heartbeat, or cardiac arrest. Among those over 75 years old, about 5% have had an MI with little or no history of symptoms. Other symptoms may include shortness of breath, nausea, feeling faint, a cold sweat, or feeling tired. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 6,
                  "text": "30%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 6,
                  "text": "30%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "WHat percentage of people suffer from atypical symptoms?",
              "id": "572647aa5951b619008f6ed4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9582_h",
          "context": "An MI may cause heart failure, an irregular heartbeat, or cardiac arrest. Among those over 75 years old, about 5% have had an MI with little or no history of symptoms. Often it is in the center or left side of the chest and lasts for more than a few minutes. Myocardial infarction (MI) or acute myocardial infarction (AMI), commonly known as a heart attack, occurs when blood flow stops to a part of the heart causing damage to the heart muscle. The discomfort may occasionally feel like heartburn. Other symptoms may include shortness of breath, nausea, feeling faint, a cold sweat, or feeling tired. About 30% of people have atypical symptoms, with women more likely than men to present atypically. The most common symptoms are chest pain or discomfort, which can spread to the shoulders, arms, back, neck or chin. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 730,
                  "text": "chest pain or discomfort"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 730,
                  "text": "chest pain or discomfort"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the most common symptom of MI?",
              "id": "572647aa5951b619008f6ed5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9584_h",
          "context": "Supplemental oxygen should be used in those with low oxygen levels or shortness of breath. Nitroglycerin or opioids may be used to help with chest pain; however, they do not improve overall outcomes. People who have a non-ST elevation myocardial infarction (NSTEMI) are often managed with the blood thinner heparin, with the additional use angioplasty in those at high risk. In people with blockages of multiple coronary arteries and diabetes, bypass surgery (CABG) may be recommended rather than angioplasty. After an MI, lifestyle modifications, along with long term treatment with aspirin, beta blockers, and statins, are typically recommended. Aspirin is a kind of drug that can treat the possible functional disorder in time. In ST elevation MIs treatments which attempt to restore blood flow to the heart are typically recommended and include angioplasty, where the arteries are pushed open, or thrombolysis, where the blockage is removed using medications. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 584,
                  "text": "aspirin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 584,
                  "text": "aspirin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What can be used for immediate treatment for MI?",
              "id": "57264ac2708984140094c19f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9584_h",
          "context": "People who have a non-ST elevation myocardial infarction (NSTEMI) are often managed with the blood thinner heparin, with the additional use angioplasty in those at high risk. In ST elevation MIs treatments which attempt to restore blood flow to the heart are typically recommended and include angioplasty, where the arteries are pushed open, or thrombolysis, where the blockage is removed using medications. After an MI, lifestyle modifications, along with long term treatment with aspirin, beta blockers, and statins, are typically recommended. Nitroglycerin or opioids may be used to help with chest pain; however, they do not improve overall outcomes. Supplemental oxygen should be used in those with low oxygen levels or shortness of breath. Aspirin is an appropriate immediate treatment for a suspected MI. Angioplasty can be replaced by patient angioplasty, which combines a variety of coronary artery blockages and diabetes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 889,
                  "text": "of coronary artery blockages and diabetes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 889,
                  "text": "of coronary artery blockages and diabetes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When is bypass surgery recommended?",
              "id": "57264ac2708984140094c1a2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9591_h",
          "context": "They flourished in the early 19th century, with La Belle Jardiniere (1824), Aux Trois Quartiers (1829), and Le Petit Saint Thomas (1830). The large warehouse in Paris began in 233 with the establishment of Tapis rouge, the first company, in 1784. Balzac described their functioning in his novel César Birotteau. In the 1840s, with the arrival of the railroads in Paris and the increased number of shoppers they brought, they grew in size, and began to have large plate glass display windows, fixed prices and price tags, and advertising in newspapers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "1784"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "1784"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the first Paris department store founded? ",
              "id": "57264cd75951b619008f6f54_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9597_h",
          "context": "It was the first store to offer revolving credit and the first department store to use escalators. It grew to become a major chain before converting to the Macy's nameplate on 9 September 2006. Marshall Field's book department in the State Street store was legendary; it pioneered the concept of the \"book signing.\" Moreover, every year at Christmas, Marshall Field's downtown store windows were filled with animated displays as part of the downtown shopping district display; the \"theme\" window displays became famous for their ingenuity and beauty, and visiting the Marshall Field's windows at Christmas became a tradition for Chicagoans and visitors alike, as popular a local practice as visiting the Walnut Room with its equally famous Christmas tree or meeting \"under the clock\" on State Street. Marshall Field's also had the firsts, among many innovations by Marshall Field's. Upscale shoppers came by train from throughout the region, patronizing nearby hotels. Field's also brought with it the now famous Frango mints brand that became so closely identified with Marshall Field's and Chicago from the now defunct Frederick & Nelson Department store. Marshall Field's Served as a model for other departments stores in that it had exceptional customer service. Field's had the first European buying office, which was located in Manchester, England, and the first bridal registry. It was the premier department store on the main shopping street in the Midwest, State Street in Chicago. The company was the first to introduce the concept of the personal shopper, and that service was provided without charge in every Field's store, until the chain's last days under the Marshall Field's name. Marshall Field was in 1852 ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1719,
                  "text": "1852"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1719,
                  "text": "1852"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was Marshall Field and company established? ",
              "id": "572654ddf1498d1400e8dc3c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9602_h",
          "context": "Since the implementation of the open policy in 1979, with the rapid development of the economy, our large warehouses have expanded rapidly. There are different department store groups dominating different regions. For example, INTIME department store has the biggest market presence in Zhejiang province, while Jinying department stores dominate Jiangsu Province. Besides, there are many other department store groups, such as Pacific, Parkson, Wangfujing，New World，etc., many of them are expanding quickly by listing in the financial market. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "policy in 1979"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "policy in 1979"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What began the influx of Chinese department stores?",
              "id": "572662f85951b619008f7123_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9602_h",
          "context": "For example, Zhejiang Province has the largest market share, while in Jiangsu Province, Golden Eagle department store is the largest department store. Since the opening policy in 1979, the Chinese department stores also develops swiftly along with the fast-growing economy. There are different department store groups dominating different regions. Besides, there are many other department store groups, such as Pacific, Parkson, Wangfujing，New World，etc., many of them are expanding quickly by listing in the financial market. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 13,
                  "text": "Zhejiang Province"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 13,
                  "text": "Zhejiang Province"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What area does INTIME department stores have the most influence in?",
              "id": "572662f85951b619008f7124_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9604_h",
          "context": "In Denmark you find three department store chains: Magasin (1868), Illum (1891), Salling (1906). Illums only store on Amagertorv in Copenhagen has the appearance of a department store with 20% run by Magasin, but has individual shop owners making it a shopping centre. Sarin has two branches in Jutland, one of which has closed the magazine due to competition. Magasin is by far the largest with 6 stores all over the country, with the flagship store being Magasin du Nord on Kongens Nytorv in Copenhagen. But in people's mind it remains a department store. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 279,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 279,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many stores does Salling have in Jutland? ",
              "id": "57266400f1498d1400e8de09_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9605_h",
          "context": "France's major upscale department stores are Galeries Lafayette and Le Printemps, which both have flagship stores on Boulevard Haussmann in Paris and branches around the country. La Samaritaine, another upscale department store also owned by LVMH, closed in 2005. Mid-range department stores chains also exist in France such as the BHV (Bazar de l'Hotel de Ville), part of the same group as Galeries Lafayette. Le Bon marchfacoll 233 is the first large company in France, founded in 1852, and now belongs to LVMH luxury company. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 483,
                  "text": "1852"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 483,
                  "text": "1852"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the first department store open in France? ",
              "id": "572664de5951b619008f7176_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9607_h",
          "context": "Galeries Lafayette also joins the Indonesian market in 2013 inside Pacific Place Mall. Galeries Lafayette, Debenhams, Harvey Nichols, Marks & Spencer, Seibu and Sogo are all operated by PT. This department store is targeting middle up market with price range from affordable to luxury, poised to be the largest upscale department store. Mitra Adiperkasa. Other international department stores include Debenhams and Marks & Spencer. Following Harvey Nichols, Indonesia's largest and second-largest company, Harvey Nichols, reopened in Jakarta in 2007, closed in 2010 and is still waiting to reopen. The middle up segment is mainly occupied by Metro Department Store originated from Singapore and Sogo from Japan. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 545,
                  "text": "2007"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 545,
                  "text": "2007"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Seibu, located in Jakarta, re-open? ",
              "id": "57266ad8f1498d1400e8df1f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9608_h",
          "context": "The center is still active in the middle market, where Parsons entered in 2014, the first in Medan and the second in Jakarta. Parkson enters by acquiring local brand Centro Department Store in 2011. Lotte, meanwhile, enters the market by inking partnership with Ciputra Group, creating what its called 'Lotte Shopping Avenue' inside the Ciputra World Jakarta complex, as well as acquiring Makro and rebranding it into Lotte Mart. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 93,
                  "text": "Medan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 93,
                  "text": "Medan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Centro open it's first store of 2014?",
              "id": "57266bdd5951b619008f722e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9609_h",
          "context": "Ireland developed a strong middle class, especially in the major cities, by the mid-nineteenth century. They were active patrons of department stores. The new Delaney Shopping Center opened in Dublin, Ireland, in 1853. The store was completely destroyed in the 1916 Easter Rising, but reopened in 1922. Unlike others, Delany's had not evolved gradually from a smaller shop on site. The word department store had not been invented at that time and thus it was called the \"Monster House\". Thus it could claim to be the first purpose-built Department Store in the world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 193,
                  "text": "Dublin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 193,
                  "text": "Dublin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what city was Delany's New Mart opened? ",
              "id": "57266ee0708984140094c5c7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9609_h",
          "context": "They were active patrons of department stores. Thus it could claim to be the first purpose-built Department Store in the world. Unlike others, Delany's had not evolved gradually from a smaller shop on site. The shop was completely destroyed during the Easter uprising of 1916, but reopened after 192. The word department store had not been invented at that time and thus it was called the \"Monster House\". Delany's New Mart was opened in 1853 in Dublin, Ireland. Ireland developed a strong middle class, especially in the major cities, by the mid-nineteenth century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 271,
                  "text": "1916"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 271,
                  "text": "1916"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the store destroyed? ",
              "id": "57266ee0708984140094c5c9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9612_h",
          "context": "The first large Panamanian companies, such as the 233s market in France, Dalia and villa Paris, began to act as textile distributors in the early 19th century. All the others have either folded or declined although Cocos has managed to secure a good position in the market. Later on in the twentieth century these eventually gave way to stores such as Felix B. Maduro, Sarah Panamá, Figali, Danté, Sears, Gran Morrison and smaller ones such as Bon Bini, Cocos, El Lider, Piccolo and Clubman among others. Of these only Felix B. Maduro (usually referred to as Felix by locals) and Danté remain strong. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 109,
                  "text": "as textile"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 109,
                  "text": "as textile"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How did Panama's department stores originally begin? ",
              "id": "5726731d708984140094c681_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9615_h",
          "context": "It had been occupied by various shops and warehouses (Maly Gostiny Dvor, Schukin Dvor, Apraksin Dvor) until 1846, when Count Essen-Stenbock-Fermor acquired the grounds to build an elite shopping mall for the Russian nobility and wealthy bourgeoisie. The edifice contained coffee-houses, confectioneries, panorama installations, an anatomical museum, a wax museum, and even a small zoo, described by Dostoyevsky in his extravaganza \"Crocodile, or Passage through the Passage\". The concert hall became renowned as a setting for literary readings attended by the likes of Dostoevsky and Turgenev. Petersburg's channel was born in the early 18th century= Parenthetically, the Passage premises have long been associated with the entertainment industry and still remains home to the Komissarzhevskaya Theatre. Stenbock-Fermor conceived of the Passage as more than a mere shopping mall, but also as a cultural and social centre for the people of St Petersburg. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 631,
                  "text": "early 18th"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 631,
                  "text": "early 18th"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Saint Petersburg established? ",
              "id": "5726751a5951b619008f732b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9622_h",
          "context": "Garfield's went bankrupt in 1990, as did Woodward & Lothrop in 1994. There are four big stores in Baltimore: herzler is a famous leader, followed by herherherhercht, hogard and Stewart. Washington, for example, after 1887 had Woodward & Lothrop and Garfinckel's starting in 1905. All major cities have their distinctive local department stores, which anchored the downtown shopping district until the arrival of the malls in the 1960s. They all operated branches in the suburbs, but all closed in the late twentieth century. By 2015, most locally owned department stores around the country had been consolidated into larger chains, or had closed down entirely. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 79,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 79,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many major department stores did Baltimore have at the time? ",
              "id": "57267a20708984140094c765_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9625_h",
          "context": "The Dayton-Hudson Corporation closed the flagship J. L. Hudson Department Store in downtown Detroit in 1983, but expanded its other retail operations. In 2002, Dayton's and Hudson's were consolidated into the Marshall Field's name. His descendants built Southdale Center in 1956, opened the Target discount store chain in 1962 and the B. Dalton Bookseller chain in 1966. George Dayton opened a grocery store in Dayton (Minneapolis) in 1902 and established AMC cooperative in 1912. It acquired Mervyn's in 1978, Marshall Field's in 1990, and renamed itself the Target Corporation in 2000. In 2005, May Department Stores acquired all of the Marshall Field's stores and shortly thereafter, Macy's acquired May. Dayton's grew to 19 stores under the Dayton's name plus five other regional names acquired by Dayton-Hudson. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 435,
                  "text": "1902"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 435,
                  "text": "1902"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was Dayton's Dry Goods established? ",
              "id": "57267d63708984140094c7e2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9625_h",
          "context": "In 2005, May Department Stores acquired all of the Marshall Field's stores and shortly thereafter, Macy's acquired May. It acquired Mervyn's in 1978, Marshall Field's in 1990, and renamed itself the Target Corporation in 2000. The Dayton-Hudson Corporation closed the flagship J. L. Hudson Department Store in downtown Detroit in 1983, but expanded its other retail operations. Their descendants founded the sosdale center in 1956, the target discount chain in 1962, and the B. Dalton Bookstore chain in 1966. George Dayton had founded his Dayton's Dry Goods store in Minneapolis in 1902 and the AMC cooperative in 1912. In 2002, Dayton's and Hudson's were consolidated into the Marshall Field's name. Dayton's grew to 19 stores under the Dayton's name plus five other regional names acquired by Dayton-Hudson. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 426,
                  "text": "1956"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 426,
                  "text": "1956"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Southdale Center opened? ",
              "id": "57267d63708984140094c7e3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9628_h",
          "context": "v. Section 1 of the French law of 1791 stated, \"All new discoveries are the property of the author; to assure the inventor the property and temporary enjoyment of his discovery, there shall be delivered to him a patent for five, ten or fifteen years.\" The statement that \"discoveries are...property\" goes back earlier. In Europe, French author A. Nion mentioned propriété intellectuelle in his Droits civils des auteurs, artistes et inventeurs, published in 1846. Brown., in which Justice Charles L. Woodbury wrote that \"only in this way can we protect intellectual property, the labors of the mind, productions and interests are as much a man's own...as the wheat he cultivates, or the flocks he rears.\" In October 1845, the Massachusetts District Court found the term in davol et al. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 708,
                  "text": "October 1845"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 708,
                  "text": "October 1845"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the patent case Davoll et al. v. Brown ruled on?",
              "id": "57264ed5dd62a815002e8122_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9632_h",
          "context": "However, the United Kingdom Intellectual Property Office (WIPO) pointed out in 2013 that \"there are millions of intangible assets whose value is totally unfunded or inadvertently used\". In the UK, IP has become a recognised asset class for use in pension-led funding and other types of business finance. In 2013 the United States Patent & Trademark Office approximated that the worth of intellectual property to the U.S. economy is more than US$5 trillion and creates employment for an estimated 18 million American people. The value of intellectual property is considered similarly high in other developed nations, such as those in the European Union. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 100,
                  "text": "millions"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 100,
                  "text": "millions"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many intangible assets are not being leveraged in the UK?",
              "id": "572651155951b619008f6fba_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9634_h",
          "context": "While copyright is created the instance a work is fixed, generally the copyright holder can only get money damages if the owner registers the copyright. It is often called \"piracy\". There are limitations and exceptions to copyright, allowing limited use of copyrighted works, which does not constitute infringement. Examples of such doctrines are the fair use and fair dealing doctrine. Copyright infringement is reproducing, distributing, displaying or performing a work, or to make derivative works, without permission from the copyright holder, which is typically a publisher or other business representing or assigned by the work's creator. [citation needed] Enforcement of copyright is generally the responsibility of the copyright holder. The Trade Act signed by the United States, Japan, Switzerland and the European Union in May 2011, which has not yet entered into force, requires States parties to adopt criminal sanctions, including imprisonment and fines, to supplement violations of copyright and trademark rights and to force individuals to call others. police. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 769,
                  "text": "the United States, Japan, Switzerland and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 769,
                  "text": "the United States, Japan, Switzerland and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which countries signed ACTA?",
              "id": "5726520d708984140094c242_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9637_h",
          "context": "Many detractors think this term specially serves the doctrinal agenda of parties opposing reform in the public interest or otherwise abusing related legislations; and that it disallows intelligent discussion about specific and often unrelated aspects of copyright, patents, trademarks, etc. The criticism of the concept of intellectual property includes not only the vague and abstract debate on the concept of intellectual property, but also the criticism of directly opposing the semantic legitimacy of terms such as intellectual property in violation of conventions and laws. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 323,
                  "text": "intellectual property"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 323,
                  "text": "intellectual property"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which term is criticized as having abstract overreach?",
              "id": "57265427f1498d1400e8dc23_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9639_h",
          "context": "Assuming that intellectual property rights are property rights, Stegman believes that this statement is not consistent with the historical intent of these regulations. previous page On the issue of copyright, these laws played the role of the censorship system, and later played the role of the censorship system. In the State Party's view, this is a model for regulating the press, which benefits the author but does not affect the freedom of the public. He mentions that \"if copyright were a natural right nothing could justify terminating this right after a certain period of time\". Still referring to copyright, he cites legal literature such as the United States Constitution and case law to demonstrate that it is meant to be an optional and experimental bargain that temporarily trades property rights and free speech for public, not private, benefit in the form of increased artistic production and knowledge. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 372,
                  "text": "the press"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 372,
                  "text": "the press"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does Stallman think copyright served as a regulatory model for?",
              "id": "5726559af1498d1400e8dc4f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9640_h",
          "context": "Stephan Kinsella has objected to intellectual property on the grounds that the word \"property\" implies scarcity, which may not be applicable to ideas. They argue such an analogy fails because physical property is generally rivalrous while intellectual works are non-rivalrous (that is, if one makes a copy of a work, the enjoyment of the copy does not prevent enjoyment of the original). Other arguments in this regard argue that, unlike tangible property, there is no lack of specific ideas or information: once they exist, they can be repeated and reproduced indefinitely, without which the number of originals will be reduced. Law professor, writer and political activist Lawrence Lessig, along with many other copyleft and free software activists, has criticized the implied analogy with physical property (like land or an automobile). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 561,
                  "text": "indefinitely"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 561,
                  "text": "indefinitely"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much can IP be duplicated without diminishing the original?",
              "id": "57265630708984140094c2d4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9641_h",
          "context": "Some critics of intellectual property, such as the free culture movement, point out that monopoly of intellectual property is harmful to health (in the case of drug patents) and hinders progress, They advocate the concentration of interests and damage the interests of the people, and have affirmed This is a public article 3. Copyright, software patents and business methods. More recently scientists and engineers are expressing concern that patent thickets are undermining technological development even in high-tech fields like nanotechnology. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 137,
                  "text": "health"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 137,
                  "text": "health"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What can be harmed by pharmaceutical patents?",
              "id": "572656b65951b619008f700b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9643_h",
          "context": "Further along these lines, The ethical problems brought up by IP rights are most pertinent when it is socially valuable goods like life-saving medicines are given IP protection. \"An IPR driven regime is therefore not a regime that is conductive to the investment of R&D of products that are socially valuable to predominately poor populations\". Although the application of intellectual property enables enterprises to calculate the R & D cost beyond the marginal production cost to recover the R & D cost, the price can exclude anyone who is unable to pay the product cost from the market. In this case, the product is a vital resource. :1108–9 ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 450,
                  "text": "the marginal production cost"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 450,
                  "text": "the marginal production cost"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What cost does IP rights allow companies to charge higher than?",
              "id": "572657b6dd62a815002e822a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9644_h",
          "context": "This definition excludes any works that are the result of community creativity, for example Native American songs and stories; current legislation does not recognize the uniqueness of indigenous cultural \"property\" and its ever-changing nature. Intellectual Property legislation is its focus on individual and joint works; thus, copyright protection can only be obtained in 'original' works of authorship. Another limitation of current U.S. In short, the requirement that indigenous culture \"write\" its cultural products in the material media ignores its necessary oral expression, forcing the west to regard the prejudice of written form as dictatorship. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 626,
                  "text": "written"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 626,
                  "text": "written"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Western bias is that what form is more authoritative?",
              "id": "57265877dd62a815002e8245_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9645_h",
          "context": "Congress recognized the United States as the world's largest filmmaker, thereby expanding the concept of intellectual property. In amicus briefs in important cases, in lobbying before Congress, and in its statements to the public, the MPAA has advocated strong protection of intellectual-property rights. These doctrinal reforms have further strengthened the industry, lending the MPAA even more power and authority. In framing its presentations, the association has claimed that people are entitled to the property that is produced by their labor. Also with respect to copyright, the American film industry helped to change the social construct of intellectual property via its trade organization, the Motion Picture Association of America. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "United States"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "United States"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which country is the world's largest producer of films?",
              "id": "572658f75951b619008f7031_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9647_h",
          "context": "With regard to trademarks, this expansion is due to the efforts of the international community to unify the definition of \"trademarks\", as stated in the Convention on trade related aspects of intellectual property rights, ratified in 1994, which formalizes these provisions. In Member States, whether intellectual property rights are governed by common law. Pursuant to TRIPs, any sign which is \"capable of distinguishing\" the products or services of one business from the products or services of another business is capable of constituting a trademark. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 346,
                  "text": "common law"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 346,
                  "text": "common law"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of law handled IP rights before 1994 in TRIP signatories?",
              "id": "57265a52708984140094c366_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9647_h",
          "context": "Under the TRIPS Agreement, any trademark that distinguishes a company's products or services from those of another company may be a trademark. In the context of trademarks, this expansion has been driven by international efforts to harmonise the definition of \"trademark\", as exemplified by the Agreement on Trade-Related Aspects of Intellectual Property Rights ratified in 1994, which formalized regulations for IP rights that had been handled by common law, or not at all, in member states. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 130,
                  "text": "a trademark"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 130,
                  "text": "a trademark"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is any sign which is capable of distinguishing one business's product from another business's?",
              "id": "57265a52708984140094c368_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9648_h",
          "context": "The Miami metropolitan area is the eighth-largest metropolitan area in the United States. Florida i/ˈflɒrɪdə/ (Spanish for \"flowery land\") is a state located in the southeastern region of the United States. Florida is the 22nd most extensive, the 3rd most populous, and the 8th most densely populated of the United States. The state is bordered to the west by the Gulf of Mexico, to the north by Alabama and Georgia, to the east by the Atlantic Ocean, and to the south by the Straits of Florida and the sovereign state of Cuba. Jacksonville is the most populous city in Florida, and the largest city by area in the contiguous United States. Tallahassee is the capital of the country. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 641,
                  "text": "Tallahassee is the capital"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 641,
                  "text": "Tallahassee is the capital"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the state capital of Florida ",
              "id": "572653d0708984140094c28b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9651_h",
          "context": "In 1763, Spain traded Florida to the Kingdom of Great Britain for control of Havana, Cuba, which had been captured by the British during the Seven Years' War. It was part of a large expansion of British territory following the country's victory in the Seven Years' War. Almost the entire Spanish population left, taking along most of the remaining indigenous population to Cuba. The English soon built the king's road between St. Augustine and Georgia The road crossed the St. Johns River at a narrow point, which the Seminole called Wacca Pilatka and the British named \"Cow Ford\", both names ostensibly reflecting the fact that cattle were brought across the river there. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 402,
                  "text": "the king's road between St. Augustine and Georgia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 402,
                  "text": "the king's road between St. Augustine and Georgia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What road did the British construct ",
              "id": "57265854f1498d1400e8dca6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9671_h",
          "context": "In 1968, Edward J. Ghani, also a white conservative, was elected the first Republican senator in the United States. In this period, African Americans were still disenfranchised by the state's constitution and discriminatory practices; in the 19th century they had made up most of the Republican Party. Cramer built a different Republican Party in Florida, attracting local white conservatives and transplants from northern and midwestern states. In 1970 Democrats took the governorship and the open US Senate seat, and maintained dominance for years. In 1966 Claude R. Kirk, Jr. was elected as the first post-Reconstruction Republican governor, in an upset election. The first post-Reconstruction era Republican elected to Congress from Florida was William C. Cramer in 1954 from Pinellas County on the Gulf Coast, where demographic changes were underway. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "Edward J. Ghani, also a white conservative, was elected the first Republican senator"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "Edward J. Ghani, also a white conservative, was elected the first Republican senator"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was Edward j Gurney ",
              "id": "572670f2f1498d1400e8dfb7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9677_h",
          "context": "In 2007, the main contributions to government GDP were general services, financial services, trade, transport and utilities, manufacturing and construction. The Gross Domestic Product (GDP) of Florida in 2010 was $748 billion. Chief Executive Magazine name Florida the third \"Best State for Business\" in 2011. In 2010, it became the fourth largest exporter of trade goods. Its GDP is the fourth largest economy in the United States. In 2010–11, the state budget was $70.5 billion, having reached a high of $73.8 billion in 2006–07. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 50,
                  "text": "were general services, financial services, trade, transport and utilities, manufacturing and construction"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 50,
                  "text": "were general services, financial services, trade, transport and utilities, manufacturing and construction"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are some major contributors to states output ",
              "id": "57267746f1498d1400e8e09c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9683_h",
          "context": "Queen first charted in the UK with their second album, Queen II, in 1974, but it was the release of Sheer Heart Attack later that year and A Night at the Opera in 1975 which brought them international success. The latter featured \"Bohemian Rhapsody\", which stayed at number one in the UK for nine weeks and popularised the music video. John Deacon was recruited prior to recording their eponymous debut album in 1973. Since then, May and Taylor have occasionally performed together, including with Paul Rodgers (2004–09) and with Adam Lambert (since 2011). Their performance at 1985's Live Aid is ranked among the greatest in rock history by various music publications, with a 2005 industry poll ranking it the best. Their 1977 album, News of the World, contained \"We Will Rock You\" and \"We Are the Champions\", which have become anthems at sporting events. Freddie Mercury (formerly known as farroj \"Freddie\" bulsara) is a big fan of smiles who encourages her to try more sophisticated drama and recording techniques. Before forming Queen, Brian May and Roger Taylor had played together in a band named Smile. Mercury joined the band in 1970, suggested \"Queen\" as a new band name, and adopted his familiar stage name. In 1991, Mercury died of bronchopneumonia, a complication of AIDS, and Deacon retired in 1997. By the early 1980s, Queen were one of the biggest stadium rock bands in the world. In November 2014, Queen released a new album, Queen Forever, featuring vocals from the late Mercury. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 857,
                  "text": "Freddie Mercury"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 857,
                  "text": "Freddie Mercury"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the stage name adopted by Farrokh Bulsara?",
              "id": "57265492f1498d1400e8dc33_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9684_h",
          "context": "When asked about the name, Bulsara explained, \"I thought up the name Queen. It had a lot of visual potential and was open to all sorts of interpretations. In late 1970, after Staffell left to join the band Humpy Bong, the remaining Smile members, encouraged by Bulsara, changed their name to \"Queen\" and continued working together. I was certainly aware of gay connotations, but that was just one facet of it.\" It's a strong name, very universal and immediate. Tim Stafford became a friend of Farouk bralala during his time at the Illin Academy of fine arts. His English name is Freddie. Bulsara felt that he and the band had the same tastes and soon became a keen fan of Smile. It's just a name, but it's very regal obviously, and it sounds splendid. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 579,
                  "text": "Freddie"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 579,
                  "text": "Freddie"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the English first name Farrokh Bulsara adopted?",
              "id": "5726563add62a815002e81e6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9685_h",
          "context": "It was not until February 1971 that they settled on John Deacon and began to rehearse for their first album. On 2 July 1971, Queen played their first show in the classic line-up of Mercury, May, Taylor and Deacon at a Surrey college outside London. Freddy's change to \"Mercury\" was inspired by the song \"my fairy,\" Mercury mom, see what they did to me. \" They recorded four of their own songs, \"Liar\", \"Keep Yourself Alive\", \"The Night Comes Down\" and \"Jesus\", for a demo tape; no record companies were interested. The band had a number of bass players during this period who did not fit with the band's chemistry. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 304,
                  "text": "my fairy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 304,
                  "text": "my fairy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What song inspired Freddie from Queen's surname?",
              "id": "572657e8f1498d1400e8dc93_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9685_h",
          "context": "The band had a number of bass players during this period who did not fit with the band's chemistry. It was also around this time Freddie changed his surname to \"Mercury\", inspired by the line \"Mother Mercury, look what they've done to me\" in the song \"My Fairy King\". It was not until February 1971 that they settled on John Deacon and began to rehearse for their first album. They recorded four of their own songs, \"Liar\", \"Keep Yourself Alive\", \"The Night Comes Down\" and \"Jesus\", for a demo tape; no record companies were interested. In July 1971, the queen participated in the traditional mercury, may, Taylor and Deakin series of Surrey College on the outskirts of London for the first time. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 540,
                  "text": "July 1971"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 540,
                  "text": "July 1971"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date did Queen play their first show?",
              "id": "572657e8f1498d1400e8dc94_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9686_h",
          "context": "The whole symbol bears a passing resemblance to the Royal coat of arms of the United Kingdom, particularly with the lion supporters. Having attended art college, Mercury also designed Queen's logo, called the Queen crest, shortly before the release of the band's first album. The original logo, as found on the reverse-side of the first album cover, was a simple line drawing but more intricate colour versions were used on later sleeves. The lions embrace a stylised letter Q, the crab rests atop the letter with flames rising directly above it, and the fairies are each sheltering below a lion. The constellation consists of four constellations: Leo (deacon and Taylor), cancer (may) and Virgo (mercury). There is also a crown inside the Q and the whole logo is over-shadowed by an enormous phoenix. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 648,
                  "text": "Leo"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 648,
                  "text": "Leo"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which zodiac sign did Deacon and Taylor share?",
              "id": "57265bcbdd62a815002e8296_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9687_h",
          "context": "However, Trident found it difficult to find a label for a band bearing a name with such connotation during the early 1970s. In 1972, after John Anthony discovered the Trident at draling, the queen negotiated with Trident and production company Norman Sheffield Ender Neptun, a subsidiary of Trident (responsible for the management and authorization of the orchestra). He proposed a management contract to produce new materials using United Nations facilities. trident. The address is for the queen This suited both parties at the time as Trident were expanding into management and Queen under the deal were able to make use of the hi-tech recording facilities shared by bands at the time such as the Beatles and Elton John to produce new material. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 127,
                  "text": "1972"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 127,
                  "text": "1972"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Queen enter discussions with Trident studios?",
              "id": "57265e2ff1498d1400e8dd6e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9688_h",
          "context": "The album was well received by critics; rolling stone's Gordon Fletcher said his first album was good, and the Chicago Herald called it \"an above average debut.\". The album was certified gold in the UK and the US. Retrospectively, \"Keep Yourself Alive\" is cited as the highlight of the album, and in 2008 Rolling Stone ranked it 31st in the \"100 Greatest Guitar Songs of All Time\", describing it as \"an entire album's worth of riffs crammed into a single song\". In July 1973, Queen finally under a Trident/EMI deal released their eponymous debut album, an effort influenced by the heavy metal and progressive rock of the day. It drew little mainstream attention, and the lead single \"Keep Yourself Alive\", a Brian May composition, sold poorly. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "Gordon Fletcher"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "Gordon Fletcher"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which critic called Queen's debut superb?",
              "id": "5726764b708984140094c6f1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9693_h",
          "context": "In \"The Prophet's Song\", an eight-minute epic, the middle section is a canon, with simple phrases layered to create a full-choral sound. The British public voted it the 13th greatest album of all time in a 2004 Channel 4 poll. The album was very successful in Britain, and went triple platinum in the United States. It has also ranked highly in international polls; in a worldwide Guinness poll, it was voted the 19th greatest of all time, while an ABC poll saw the Australian public vote it the 28th greatest of all time. In late 1975, Queen recorded and released A Night at the Opera, taking its name from the popular Marx Brothers movie. 230 on Rolling Stone magazine's list of \"The 500 Greatest Albums of All Time\" in 2003. The popular mercury song \"love of my life\" contains a harp and an overly harmonious sound. Among other accolades, it was ranked number 16 in Q Magazine's \"The 50 Best British Albums Ever\" in 2004, and number 11 in Rolling Stone's \"The 100 Greatest Albums of All Time\" as featured in their Mexican edition in 2004. Like its predecessor, the album features diverse musical styles and experimentation with stereo sound. A Night at the Opera has frequently appeared in \"greatest albums\" lists reflecting the opinions of critics. A Night at the Opera is the third and final Queen album to be featured in the book 1001 Albums You Must Hear Before You Die. At the time, it was the most expensive album ever produced. It was also placed at No. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 754,
                  "text": "love of my life"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 754,
                  "text": "love of my life"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which Queen ballad featured a harp and overdubbed harmonies?",
              "id": "57268127f1498d1400e8e207_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9697_h",
          "context": "Queen commenced the News of the World Tour in October 1977, and Robert Hilburn of the Los Angeles Times called this concert tour the band's \"most spectacularly staged and finely honed show\". The band's sixth album, news of the world, was published in 1977, winning four platinum awards in the US and two in the UK. The album contained many songs tailor-made for live performance, including two of rock's most recognisable anthems, \"We Will Rock You\" and the rock ballad \"We Are the Champions\", both of which became enduring international sports anthems, and the latter reached number four in the US. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 54,
                  "text": "1977"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 54,
                  "text": "1977"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Queen's sixth album was released in what year?",
              "id": "57268c15f1498d1400e8e366_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9700_h",
          "context": "The album topped the Billboard 200 for five weeks, and sold over four million copies in the US. It was also the first appearance of a synthesiser on a Queen album. In 1980, Queen also released the soundtrack they had recorded for Flash Gordon. After the Queen's concert in Los Angeles, Michael Jackson mercury suggested \"more dust\" as a song The note is widely assumed to reflect an anti-synth, pro-\"hard\"-rock stance by the band, but was later revealed by producer Roy Thomas Baker to be an attempt to clarify that those albums' multi-layered solos were created with guitars, not synths, as record company executives kept assuming at the time. In September 1980, Queen performed three sold-out shows at Madison Square Garden. sleeve note. Queen began their 1980s career with The Game. At the 1981 American Music Awards in January, \"Another One Bites the Dust\" won the award for Favorite Pop/Rock Single, and Queen were nominated for Favorite Pop/Rock Band, Duo, or Group. It featured the singles \"Crazy Little Thing Called Love\" and \"Another One Bites the Dust\", both of which reached number one in the US. Heretofore, their albums featured a distinctive \"No Synthesisers!\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 286,
                  "text": "Michael Jackson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 286,
                  "text": "Michael Jackson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which musical artist suggested Queen release Another One Bites the Dust as a single?",
              "id": "57269042dd62a815002e89cb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9701_h",
          "context": "In October of the same year, Queen performed for more than 150,000 fans on 9 October at Monterrey (Estadio Universitario) and 17 and 18 at Puebla (Estadio Zaragoza), Mexico. One of Mercury's most notable performances of The Game's final track, \"Save Me\", took place in Montreal, and the concert is recorded in the live album, Queen Rock Montreal. The tour includes five performances in Argentina, which is one of the largest performances in Argentina's history. There are 300000 people in Buenos Aires, two concerts in Morombe stadium, and the next night in Sao Paulo, Brazil, with 131 audiences and more than 1000 people (the next day). More than 120000 people in a game, most importantly paid visitors). In February 1981, Queen travelled to South America as part of The Game Tour, and became the first major rock band to play in Latin American stadiums. On 24 and 25 November, Queen played two sell out nights at the Montreal Forum, Quebec, Canada. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 365,
                  "text": "five"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 365,
                  "text": "five"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Game Tour of the band Queen included how many shows in Argentina?",
              "id": "57269470dd62a815002e8a35_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9704_h",
          "context": "On July 13, 1985, the queen presented some of her best works to a 1.9 billion audience at a live assistance event in Wembley, while 72000 people from an exhausted stadium applauded, sang and vibrated harmoniously. The show's organisers, Bob Geldof and Midge Ure, other musicians such as Elton John, Cliff Richard and Dave Grohl, and music journalists writing for the BBC, CNN, Rolling Stone, MTV, The Telegraph among others, stated that Queen stole the show. Mercury's powerful, sustained note during the a cappella section came to be known as \"The Note Heard Round the World\". An industry poll in 2005 ranked it the greatest rock performance of all time. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "July 13, 1985"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "July 13, 1985"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What date was Live Aid?",
              "id": "5726a3bf5951b619008f78a3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9704_h",
          "context": "The show's organisers, Bob Geldof and Midge Ure, other musicians such as Elton John, Cliff Richard and Dave Grohl, and music journalists writing for the BBC, CNN, Rolling Stone, MTV, The Telegraph among others, stated that Queen stole the show. Mercury's powerful, sustained note during the a cappella section came to be known as \"The Note Heard Round the World\". On July 13, 1985, the queen presented her best works to 1.9 billion audiences at the \"on-site assistance\" activity held in Wembley, while 72000 people who were abducted applauded, sang and shook. An industry poll in 2005 ranked it the greatest rock performance of all time. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 487,
                  "text": "Wembley"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 487,
                  "text": "Wembley"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was Live Aid held?",
              "id": "5726a3bf5951b619008f78a4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9704_h",
          "context": "An industry poll in 2005 ranked it the greatest rock performance of all time. On July 13, 1985, the queen presented some of her best works to a 1.9 billion audience at a live assistance event in Wembley, while 72000 people from an exhausted stadium applauded, sang and vibrated harmoniously. Mercury's powerful, sustained note during the a cappella section came to be known as \"The Note Heard Round the World\". The show's organisers, Bob Geldof and Midge Ure, other musicians such as Elton John, Cliff Richard and Dave Grohl, and music journalists writing for the BBC, CNN, Rolling Stone, MTV, The Telegraph among others, stated that Queen stole the show. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 144,
                  "text": "1.9 billion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 144,
                  "text": "1.9 billion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How big was Live Aid's TV audience?",
              "id": "5726a3bf5951b619008f78a5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9711_h",
          "context": "\"Bohemian Rhapsody\" was re-released as a single shortly after Mercury's death, with \"These Are the Days of Our Lives\" as the double A-side. Within 24 hours of the statement, he died of bronchial pneumonia, which was brought on as a complication of AIDS. His funeral service on 27 November in Kensal Green, West London was private, and held in accordance with the Zoroastrian religious faith of his family. On 23 November 1991, mercury confirmed in a statement before her death that she had AIDS. The music video for \"These Are the Days of Our Lives\" contains Mercury's final scenes in front of the camera. Initial proceeds from the single – approximately £1,000,000 – were donated to the Terrence Higgins Trust. The single went to number one in the UK, remaining there for five weeks – the only recording to top the Christmas chart twice and the only one to be number one in four different years (1975, 1976, 1991, and 1992). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 409,
                  "text": "23 November 1991"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 409,
                  "text": "23 November 1991"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Freddie Mercury's deathbed confession made?",
              "id": "5726b593708984140094ce8f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9712_h",
          "context": "Wayne's World footage was used to make a new music video for \"Bohemian Rhapsody\", with which the band and management were delighted. The compilation album Classic Queen also reached number four on the Billboard 200, and is certified three times platinum in the US. \"Wayne world\" comedy premiered in 1992. Bohemia's fantasy inspired the queen of North America. Its inclusion helped the song reach number two on the Billboard Hot 100 for five weeks in 1992 (it remained in the Hot 100 for over 40 weeks), and won the band an MTV Award at the 1992 MTV Video Music Awards. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 266,
                  "text": "Wayne world"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 266,
                  "text": "Wayne world"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which movie featured Queen's Bohemian Rhapsody?",
              "id": "5726b6f0708984140094ceb5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9715_h",
          "context": "In 1997, the queen returned to her studio and recorded a song about mercury and all the dead: \"no one, only the good young people who died.\". It was released as a bonus track on the Queen Rocks compilation album later that year. The Paris concert was only the second time Queen had played live since Mercury's death, prompting Elton John to urge them to perform again. In January 1997, Queen performed \"The Show Must Go On\" live with Elton John and the Béjart Ballet in Paris on a night Mercury was remembered, and it marked the last performance and public appearance of John Deacon, who chose to retire. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 68,
                  "text": "mercury"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 68,
                  "text": "mercury"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was No-One but You dedicated to?",
              "id": "5726bdbd5951b619008f7cbc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9716_h",
          "context": "In 1998, the duo appeared at Luciano Pavarotti's benefit concert with May performing \"Too Much Love Will Kill You\" with Pavarotti, later playing \"Radio Ga Ga\", \"We Will Rock You\", and \"We Are the Champions\" with Zucchero. They again attended and performed at Pavarotti's benefit concert in Modena, Italy in May 2003. During this time, they were billed as Queen + followed by the guest singer's name. Brian May and Roger Taylor meet at various awards and charity concerts and perform with different guest singers. Several of the guest singers recorded new versions of Queen's hits under the Queen + name, such as Robbie Williams providing vocals for \"We Are the Champions\" for the soundtrack of A Knight's Tale (2001). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 400,
                  "text": "Brian May and Roger Taylor"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 400,
                  "text": "Brian May and Roger Taylor"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which two members of Queen performed together at several charity concerts?",
              "id": "5726c029f1498d1400e8ea32_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9716_h",
          "context": "They again attended and performed at Pavarotti's benefit concert in Modena, Italy in May 2003. During this time, they were billed as Queen + followed by the guest singer's name. Several of the guest singers recorded new versions of Queen's hits under the Queen + name, such as Robbie Williams providing vocals for \"We Are the Champions\" for the soundtrack of A Knight's Tale (2001). Brian May and Roger Taylor performed together at several award ceremonies and charity concerts, sharing vocals with various guest singers. In the 1990s, they attended a charity concert in Luciano Pavarotti and played \"too much love will kill you\", \"Ga\", \"we will rock you\", \"we are the champion\" and \"zuchero\" with Pavarotti. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "Pavarotti"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "Pavarotti"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who performed with Brian May in 1998 at a benefit concert?",
              "id": "5726c029f1498d1400e8ea33_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9717_h",
          "context": "In 2002, Queen were awarded the 2,207th star on the Hollywood Walk of Fame, which is located at 6358 Hollywood Blvd. The album also includes live versions of George Michael's \"the loved one\" and \"the show must continue.\". In 1999, a Greatest Hits III album was released. By this point, Queen's vast amount of record sales made them the second best selling artist in the UK of all time, behind the Beatles. On 29 November 2003, May and Taylor performed at the 46664 Concert hosted by Nelson Mandela at Green Point Stadium, Cape Town, to raise awareness of the spread of HIV/AIDS in South Africa. May and Taylor spent time at Mandela's home, discussing how Africa's problems might be approached, and two years later the band was made ambassadors for the 46664 cause. This featured, among others, \"Queen + Wyclef Jean\" on a rap version of \"Another One Bites the Dust\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": "George Michael"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": "George Michael"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Alive version of Somebody to Love featured what artist?",
              "id": "5726c4905951b619008f7d9d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9719_h",
          "context": "Paul is just such a great singer. Between 2005 and 2006, Queen + Paul Rodgers embarked on a world tour, which was the first time Queen toured since their last tour with Freddie Mercury in 1986. The first leg was in Europe, the second in Japan, and the third in the US in 2006. On May 25, 2006, the queen won the first VH1 award at the Mandalay Bay activity center in Las Vegas, Nevada. He's not trying to be Freddie.\" The Foo Fighters paid homage to the band in performing \"Tie Your Mother Down\" to open the ceremony before being joined on stage by May, Taylor, and Paul Rodgers, who played a selection of Queen hits. The band's drummer Roger Taylor commented; \"We never thought we would tour again, Paul [Rodgers] came along by chance and we seemed to have a chemistry. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 335,
                  "text": "Mandalay Bay activity center in Las Vegas"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 335,
                  "text": "Mandalay Bay activity center in Las Vegas"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Queen receive the inaugural VH1 Rock Honors?",
              "id": "5726c910708984140094d160_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9723_h",
          "context": "On 20 August 2010, Queen's manager Jim Beach put out a Newsletter stating that the band had signed a new contract with Universal Music. On 7 May 2010, May and Taylor announced that they were quitting their record label, EMI, after almost 40 years. In an interview with the BBC on September 22, may confirmed a new agreement between the band and the Universal Music Group. For the first time since the late 1980s, Queen's catalogue will have the same distributor worldwide, as their current North American label—Hollywood Records—is currently distributed by Universal (for a time in the late 1980s, Queen was on EMI-owned Capitol Records in the US). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 349,
                  "text": "Universal Music Group"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 349,
                  "text": "Universal Music Group"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Island records is a subsidiary of what group?",
              "id": "5726cda4f1498d1400e8ebab_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9732_h",
          "context": "Inducted into the Rock and Roll Hall of Fame in 2001, the band is the only group in which every member has composed more than one chart-topping single, and all four members were inducted into the Songwriters Hall of Fame in 2003. The queen sold more than 150 million records, with an estimated global circulation of 300 million, of which 34.5 million were released in the United States in 2004. The band have released a total of eighteen number one albums, eighteen number one singles, and ten number one DVDs worldwide, making them one of the world's best-selling music artists. In 2009, \"We Will Rock You\" and \"We Are the Champions\" were inducted into the Grammy Hall of Fame, and the latter was voted the world's favourite song in a global music poll. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 255,
                  "text": "150 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 255,
                  "text": "150 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many albums has Queen sold worldwide?",
              "id": "5726d8c15951b619008f7fcc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9734_h",
          "context": "We Will Rock You has become the longest running musical ever to run at this prime London theatre, overtaking the previous record holder, the Grease musical. Brian May stated in 2008 that they were considering writing a sequel to the musical. The musical toured around the UK in 2009, playing at Manchester Palace Theatre, Sunderland Empire, Birmingham Hippodrome, Bristol Hippodrome, and Edinburgh Playhouse. London's first performance will end on Saturday, October 7, 2006 at the dominion theatre, but will last until May 2014 due to public demand. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 481,
                  "text": "dominion theatre"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 481,
                  "text": "dominion theatre"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was Queen's 2006 London production held?",
              "id": "5726db6af1498d1400e8ed75_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9738_h",
          "context": "The 2001 film A Knight's Tale has a version of \"We Are the Champions\" performed by Robbie Williams and Queen; the film also features \"We Will Rock You\" played by the medieval audience. In 2001, a version of \"The Show Must Go On\" was performed by Jim Broadbent and Nicole Kidman in the film musical Moulin Rouge!. In 2006, Brittany Murphy also recorded a cover of the same song for the 2006 film Happy Feet. Anne Hathaway, love people, appeared in the 2004 movie love Ella Several films have featured their songs performed by other artists. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 407,
                  "text": "Anne Hathaway"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 407,
                  "text": "Anne Hathaway"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "ho sang a version of Queen's Somebody to Love in 2004's Ella Enchanted?",
              "id": "5726e122f1498d1400e8ee7e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9740_h",
          "context": "The song was featured on the episode's EP. In June 2010, the choir performed \"Another One Bites the Dust\" in the episode \"Funk\". The following week's episode, \"Journey to Regionals\", features a rival choir performing \"Bohemian Rhapsody\" in its entirety. In May 2012, the chorus launched \"we are champions\" in the national program, which was released in the graduation album. The performance was included on the show's Volume 1 soundtrack CD. In the autumn of 2009, Glee featured the fictional high school's show choir singing \"Somebody to Love\" as their second act performance in the episode \"The Rhodes Not Taken\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 288,
                  "text": "we are champions"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 288,
                  "text": "we are champions"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What Queen song was performed on a May 2012 episode of Glee?",
              "id": "5726e479708984140094d4f9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9741_h",
          "context": "The film, CO produced by Robert De Niro's Tribeca production company, focuses on the key years of the queen and the overture to a famous live concert in 1985. In September 2010, Brian May announced in a BBC interview that Sacha Baron Cohen was to play Mercury in a film of the same name. The motion picture is being written by Peter Morgan, who had been nominated for Oscars for his screenplays The Queen and Frost/Nixon. However, in July 2013, Baron Cohen dropped out of the role due to \"creative differences\" between him and the surviving band members. In December 2013, it was announced that Ben Whishaw, best known for playing Q in the James Bond film Skyfall, had been chosen to replace Cohen in the role of Mercury. Time commented with approval on his singing ability and visual similarity to Mercury. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 153,
                  "text": "1985"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 153,
                  "text": "1985"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Queen perform at Live Aid?",
              "id": "5726e5f3708984140094d529_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9743_h",
          "context": "The foundation of the Presbyterian Church was the reformation in Europe in the 16th century, especially Calvin in Geneva. Many Presbyterian denominations have found ways of working together with other Reformed denominations and Christians of other traditions, especially in the World Communion of Reformed Churches. Presbyterians in the United States came largely from Scotch-Irish immigrants communities, and also from New England Yankee communities that had originally been Congregational but changed because of an agreed-upon \"Plan of Union of 1801\" for frontier areas. Some Presbyterian churches have entered into unions with other churches, such as Congregationalists, Lutherans, Anglicans, and Methodists. Most Reformed churches which trace their history back to Scotland are either presbyterian or congregationalist in government. In the twentieth century, some Presbyterians played an important role in the ecumenical movement, including the World Council of Churches. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 79,
                  "text": "16th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 79,
                  "text": "16th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the reformation during the roots of Presbyterianism take place?",
              "id": "57265787dd62a815002e8223_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9746_h",
          "context": "Continuous study of the scriptures, theological writings, and understanding and interpretation of church doctrine are embodied in several statements of faith and catechisms formally adopted by various branches of the church, often referred to as \"subordinate standards\". It is generally considered that the point of such learning is to enable one to put one's faith into practice; some Presbyterians generally exhibit their faith in action as well as words, by generosity, hospitality, as well as proclaiming the gospel of Christ. The Committee attaches great importance to education and lifelong learning. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 574,
                  "text": "education and lifelong learning"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 574,
                  "text": "education and lifelong learning"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do Presbyterians put importance into?",
              "id": "57265eaf708984140094c3cd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9764_h",
          "context": "Presbyterians, along with Roman Catholics in Ulster and the rest of Ireland, suffered under the discriminatory Penal Laws until they were revoked in the early 19th century. Presbyterianism is the largest Protestant denomination in Northern Ireland and the second largest on the island of Ireland (after the Anglican Church of Ireland),[citation needed] and was brought by Scottish plantation settlers to Ulster who had been strongly encouraged to emigrate by James VI of Scotland, later James I of England. Ulster Council of elders was established in 1642 and separated from the national church of England. Presbyterianism is represented in Ireland by the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, the Free Presbyterian Church of Ulster, the Non-subscribing Presbyterian Church of Ireland, the Reformed Presbyterian Church of Ireland and the Evangelical Presbyterian Church. An estimated 100,000 Scottish Presbyterians moved to the northern counties of Ireland between 1607 and the Battle of the Boyne in 1690. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 551,
                  "text": "1642"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 551,
                  "text": "1642"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was he Presbytery of Ulster formed?",
              "id": "572682b0f1498d1400e8e231_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9765_h",
          "context": "The nation's largest Presbyterian denomination, the Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.) – PC (USA) – can trace their heritage back to the original PCUSA, as can the Presbyterian Church in America (PCA), the Orthodox Presbyterian Church (OPC), the Bible Presbyterian Church (BPC), the Cumberland Presbyterian Church (CPC), the Cumberland Presbyterian Church in America the Evangelical Presbyterian Church (EPC) and the Evangelical Covenant Order of Presbyterians (ECO). In time, the presbytery would be joined by two more to form a synod (1717) and would eventually evolve into the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America in 1789. With the establishment of the First Presbyterian Empire, the Presbyterian assembly first officially arrived in the American colony in 1703. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 769,
                  "text": "1703"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 769,
                  "text": "1703"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Presbyterianism arrive in America?",
              "id": "572684a7dd62a815002e87f4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9765_h",
          "context": "The nation's largest Presbyterian denomination, the Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.) – PC (USA) – can trace their heritage back to the original PCUSA, as can the Presbyterian Church in America (PCA), the Orthodox Presbyterian Church (OPC), the Bible Presbyterian Church (BPC), the Cumberland Presbyterian Church (CPC), the Cumberland Presbyterian Church in America the Evangelical Presbyterian Church (EPC) and the Evangelical Covenant Order of Presbyterians (ECO). Over time, the Presbyterian assembly will merge with two other churches to form the Presbyterian Church (1717) and finally the American Presbyterian Church (1789). Presbyterianism first officially arrived in Colonial America in 1703 with the establishment of the first Presbytery in Philadelphia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 619,
                  "text": "1789"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 619,
                  "text": "1789"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year would the original churches evolve into the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America?",
              "id": "572684a7dd62a815002e87f6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9773_h",
          "context": "The Presbyterian schism began with the controversy in relation to the Japanese shrine worship enforced during the Japanese colonial period and the establishment of a minor division (Koryu-pa, 고려파, later The Koshin Presbyterian Church in Korea, Koshin 고신) in 1952. Most of the Korean Presbyterian denominations share the same name in Korean, 대한예수교장로회 (literally means the Presbyterian Church of Korea or PCK), tracing its roots to the United Presbyterian Assembly before its long history of disputes and schisms. All major seminaries associated with each denomination claim heritage from the Pyung Yang Theological Seminary, therefore, not only Presbyterian University and Theological Seminary and Chongsin University which are related to PCK but also Hanshin University of PROK all celebrated the 100th class in 2007, 100 years from the first graduates of Pyung Yang Theological Seminary. The controversy divided the PCK into two denominations, The Presbyterian Church of Korea (Tonghap, 통합) and The General Assembly of Presbyterian Church in Korea (Hapdong, 합동) in 1959. The last major schism had to do with the issue of whether the PCK should join the WCC. When he was in the second division in 1953, the chorchun Seminary (later sakatsu University) in 1947 was intolerable in a multicultural society and in another smaller group (Council of elders of the Republic of Korea, Kijang, 44592; 51109). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1255,
                  "text": "1947"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1255,
                  "text": "1947"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the Chosun Seminary founded?",
              "id": "572695c9f1498d1400e8e47d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9778_h",
          "context": "In 1977, two thirds of the Presbyterian Church of Australia, along with most of the Congregational Union of Australia and all the Methodist Church of Australasia, combined to form the Uniting Church in Australia. In the 1960s, all but the largest state (New South Wales) withdrew the consent of older women. The third who did not unite had various reasons for so acting, often cultural attachment but often conservative theological or social views. A number of small Presbyterian denominations have arisen since the 1950s through migration or schism. The permission for the ordination of women given in 1974 was rescinded in 1991 without affecting the two or three existing woman ministers. The theology of the church is now generally conservative and Reformed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 254,
                  "text": "New South Wales"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 254,
                  "text": "New South Wales"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The approval of women elders which was given in 1960 has been rescinded in all of the Australian states except one, which state did not?",
              "id": "57269b73708984140094cb7f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9780_h",
          "context": "Catholic regions are the Eichsfeld in the northwest and parts of the Rhön Mountains around Geisa in the southwest. Members of the Catholic Church formed 7.8% of the population, while 68.2% of Thuringians were non-religious or adhere to other faiths. Today over two thirds of the population is non-religious. Other religions play no significant role in Thuringia. During the GDR period, church membership was discouraged and has continued shrinking since the reunification in 1990. Since the Protestant Reformation, the most prominent Christian denomination in Thuringia has been Lutheranism. Protestant church membership is shrinking rapidly, whereas the Catholic Church is somewhat more stable because of Catholic migration from Poland, Southern Europe and West Germany. There are only a few thousand Muslims (largely migrants) and about 750 Jews (mostly migrants from Russia) living in Thuringia. In 2009, the Evangelical Church in Germany had the largest membership, accounting for 24.0% of the total population. Furthermore, there are some Orthodox communities of Eastern European migrants and some traditional Protestant Free churches in Thuringia without any societal influence. The highest Protestant concentrations are in the small villages of southern and western Thuringia, whereas the bigger cities are even more non-religious (up to 88% in Gera). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 908,
                  "text": "the Evangelical Church in Germany"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 908,
                  "text": "the Evangelical Church in Germany"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which church in the state has the largest amount of members?",
              "id": "57265912dd62a815002e8254_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9781_h",
          "context": "Other historians think tulips are allies of the Huns, who came to central Europe with them and lived in Galicia. The name Thuringia or Thüringen derives from the Germanic tribe Thuringii, who emerged during the Migration Period. Their origin is not completely known. An older theory claimed that they were successors of the Hermunduri, but later research rejected the idea. Publius Flavius Vegetius Renatus first mentioned the Thuringii around 400; during that period, the Thuringii were famous for their excellent horses. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 44,
                  "text": "the Huns"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 44,
                  "text": "the Huns"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who are the theoretical allies of the Thuringians?",
              "id": "5726599df1498d1400e8dcdc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9783_h",
          "context": "Most of the remaining Thuringia came under the rule of the Wettin dynasty of the nearby Margraviate of Meissen, the nucleus of the later Electorate and Kingdom of Saxony. Thuringia became gravity in 1130 These were the \"Saxon duchies\", consisting, among others, of the states of Saxe-Weimar, Saxe-Eisenach, Saxe-Jena, Saxe-Meiningen, Saxe-Altenburg, Saxe-Coburg, and Saxe-Gotha; Thuringia became merely a geographical concept. With the division of the house of Wettin in 1485, Thuringia went to the senior Ernestine branch of the family, which subsequently subdivided the area into a number of smaller states, according to the Saxon tradition of dividing inheritance amongst male heirs. After the extinction of the reigning Ludowingian line of counts and landgraves in 1247 and the War of the Thuringian Succession (1247–1264), the western half became independent under the name of \"Hesse\", never to become a part of Thuringia again. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "in 1130"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "in 1130"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Thuringia become a landgraviate? ",
              "id": "57265b4bf1498d1400e8dd0c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9783_h",
          "context": "These were the \"Saxon duchies\", consisting, among others, of the states of Saxe-Weimar, Saxe-Eisenach, Saxe-Jena, Saxe-Meiningen, Saxe-Altenburg, Saxe-Coburg, and Saxe-Gotha; Thuringia became merely a geographical concept. Thuringia became a landgraviate in 1130 AD. With the division of the house of Wettin in 1485, Thuringia went to the senior Ernestine branch of the family, which subsequently subdivided the area into a number of smaller states, according to the Saxon tradition of dividing inheritance amongst male heirs. Most of the remaining Thuringia came under the rule of the Wettin dynasty of the nearby Margraviate of Meissen, the nucleus of the later Electorate and Kingdom of Saxony. After the fall of the count who ruled the ludovica Dynasty and the landegrov family in 1247 and the war of Thuringen succession (124782822164), the western region became independent in the name of hayson and was no longer part of the Taliban. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 785,
                  "text": "1247"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 785,
                  "text": "1247"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the western half of the state become Hesse?",
              "id": "57265b4bf1498d1400e8dd0e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9787_h",
          "context": "Between them lies the flat and forested Holzland in the north, the flat and fertile Orlasenke in the middle and the Vogtland, a hilly but in most parts non-forested region in the south. The Saale in the west and the Weiße Elster in the east are the two big rivers running from south to north and forming densely settled valleys in this area. The central and northern part of Thuringia is defined by the 3000 km² wide Thuringian Basin, a very fertile and flat area around the Unstrut river and completely surrounded by the following hill chains (clockwise from the north-west): Dün, Hainleite, Windleite, Kyffhäuser, Hohe Schrecke, Schmücke, Finne, Ettersberg, Steigerwald, Thuringian Forest, Hörselberge and Hainich. Most of this range is forested and the Großer Beerberg (983 m) is Thuringia's highest mountain. The far eastern region (east of Weiße Elster) is the Osterland or Altenburger Land along Pleiße river, a flat, fertile and densely settled agricultural area. Eastern Thuringia, commonly described as the area east of Saale and Loquitz valley, is marked by a hilly landscape, rising slowly from the flat north to the mountainous south. South of the Thuringian Basin is the Land's largest mountain range, marked by the Thuringian Forest in the north-west, the Thuringian Highland in the middle and the Franconian Forest in the south-east. To the south-west, the Forest is followed up by Werra river valley, dividing it from the Rhön Mountains in the west and the Grabfeld plain in the south. To the north is the haiz mountains, followed by the golden seagull, a fertile seagull that surrounds Nordhausen, whose helmet is the most important river. Within the Basin the smaller hill chains Fahner Höhe and Heilinger Höhen. The north-west includes the Eichsfeld, a hilly and sometimes forested region, where the Leine river emanates. The landscapes of Thuringia are quite diverse. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 52,
                  "text": "the north"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 52,
                  "text": "the north"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where are the Harz mountains located?",
              "id": "57265eeaf1498d1400e8dd74_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9789_h",
          "context": "Since the 1990s, tourism forests have been planted in order to obtain more resistant natural vegetation and pests. Problems here are caused especially by increasingly prolonged dry periods during the summer months. The original natural vegetation of Thuringia is forest with beech as its predominant species, as can still be found in the Hainich mountains today. In comparison to the forest, agriculture is still quite conventional and dominated by large structures and monocultures. However, most of the plains have been cleared and are in intensive agricultural use while most of the forests are planted with spruce and pine. Due to many centuries of intensive settlement, most of the area is shaped by human influence. In the uplands, a mixture of beech and spruce would be natural. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "more resistant natural vegetation and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "more resistant natural vegetation and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What has been the aim for the Thuringian forests since 1990?",
              "id": "57266200708984140094c44e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9790_h",
          "context": "The current environmental problem is caused by the salinization of the werra River caused by the discharge of K + s salt mine near unterbezbach and the excess agricultural production, which damages the soil and the river. Environmental damage in Thuringia has been reduced to a large extent after 1990. The condition of forests, rivers and air was improved by modernizing factories, houses (decline of coal heating) and cars, and contaminated areas such as the former Uranium surface mines around Ronneburg have been remediated. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 47,
                  "text": "the salinization of the werra River"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 47,
                  "text": "the salinization of the werra River"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are today's big environmental problems?",
              "id": "5726638e708984140094c492_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9793_h",
          "context": "Furthermore, the population is getting older and older with some rural municipalities recording more than 30% of over-65s (pensioners). Because of the migration of young women, especially in rural areas, there is a huge gender gap in the Turkish population. Overall, there are 115 to 120 men per 100 women in the 25–40 age group (\"family founders\") which has negative consequences for the birth ratio. This is a problem for the regional labour market, as there are twice as many people leaving as entering the job market annually. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 161,
                  "text": "of young women"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 161,
                  "text": "of young women"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What caused the wide sex ratio gap in Thuringia?",
              "id": "57266600f1498d1400e8de57_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9795_h",
          "context": "Of the approximately 850 towns in tulingen state, 126 are divided into cities (within a district) or cities (within a district). Most of the towns are small with a population of less than 10,000; only the ten biggest ones have a population greater than 30,000. The first towns emerged during the 12th century, whereas the latest ones received town status only in the 20th century. urban districts) have greater powers (the same as any district) than towns within a district. Today, all municipalities within districts are equal in law, whether they are towns or villages. Independent cities (i.e. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 21,
                  "text": "850"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 21,
                  "text": "850"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many municipalities are in Thuringia? ",
              "id": "57267187dd62a815002e850c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9795_h",
          "context": "Most of the towns are small with a population of less than 10,000; only the ten biggest ones have a population greater than 30,000. Of the approximately 850 towns in tulingen state, 126 are divided into cities (within a district) or cities (within a district). urban districts) have greater powers (the same as any district) than towns within a district. Independent cities (i.e. The first towns emerged during the 12th century, whereas the latest ones received town status only in the 20th century. Today, all municipalities within districts are equal in law, whether they are towns or villages. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 182,
                  "text": "126"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 182,
                  "text": "126"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many municipalities in Thuringia are classified as towns?",
              "id": "57267187dd62a815002e850d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9796_h",
          "context": "Agriculture and forestry have declined in importance over the decades. 54% of the territory of tulingia is engaged in agriculture. The fertile basins such as the large Thuringian Basin or the smaller Goldene Aue, Orlasenke and Osterland are in intensive use for growing cereals, vegetables, fruits and energy crops. Nevertheless, they are more important than in the most other areas of Germany, especially within rural regions. Important products are apples, strawberries, cherries and plums in the fruit sector, cabbage, potatoes, cauliflower, tomatoes (grown in greenhouses), onions, cucumbers and asparagus in the vegetable sector, as well as maize, rapeseed, wheat, barley and sugar beets in the crop sector. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 71,
                  "text": "54%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 71,
                  "text": "54%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much of Thuringia's territory is in agricultural use?",
              "id": "5726762af1498d1400e8e06b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9797_h",
          "context": "The most important industrial branches today are engineering and metalworking, vehicle production and food industries. Arnstadt, Schmalkalden and Ohrdruf) are highly industrialised, whereas there are fewer industrial companies in the northern and eastern parts of the Land. The economic transformation after the reunification of Germany in the 1990s led to the closure of most large factories and enterprises, forcing small and medium-sized enterprises to become manufacturing leaders. Especially the small and mid-sized towns in central and southwestern Thuringia (e.g. Traditional industries like production of glass, porcelain and toys collapsed during the economic crises between 1930 and 1990. Well-known industrial centres are Jena (a world centre for optical instruments with companies like Carl Zeiss, Schott and Jenoptik) and Eisenach, where BMW started its car production in the 1920s and an Opel factory is based today. Like most other regions of central and southern Germany, Thuringia has a significant industrial sector reaching back to the mid-19th-century industrialisation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 357,
                  "text": "the closure of most large factories and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 357,
                  "text": "the closure of most large factories and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the result of the economic transition after the German reunification in 1990?",
              "id": "57267810dd62a815002e8619_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9798_h",
          "context": "Between 1950 and 1990, uranium mining was also important to cover the Soviet Union's need for this metal. Following the industrial revolution, the old iron, copper and silver mines declined because the competition from imported metal was too strong. The centre was Ronneburg near Gera in eastern Thuringia and the operating company Wismut was under direct Soviet control. These are the Südharzrevier in the north of the state, between Bischofferode in the west and Roßleben in the east with Sondershausen at its centre, and the Werrarevier on the Hessian border around Vacha and Bad Salzungen in the west. After the reunification, the Südharzrevier was abandoned, whereas K+S took over the mines in the Werrarevier. On the other hand, the late 19th century brought new types of mines to Thuringia: the lignite surface mining around Meuselwitz near Altenburg in the east of the Land started in the 1870s, and two potash mining districts were established around 1900. Together, they accounted for a significant part of the world's potash production in the mid-20th century. Since the end of the middle ages, mining has been important in Turing, especially in the mining cities of Turing forest, such as schmarkalden, Suhl and ILMENAU. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1213,
                  "text": ", Suhl and ILMENAU"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1213,
                  "text": ", Suhl and ILMENAU"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which towns in Thuringia are known as mining towns?",
              "id": "57267a295951b619008f73ed_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9802_h",
          "context": "Furthermore, Thuringia hosts two big pumped storage stations: the Goldisthal Pumped Storage Station and the Hohenwarte Dam. Since 2000, the importance of environmentally unfriendly lignite combustion has declined in favour of renewable energies, which reached an amount of 40% (in 2013), and more clean gas combustion, often carried out as Cogeneration in the municipal power stations. The most important forms of renewable energies are Wind power and Biomass, followed by Solar energy and Hydroelectricity. The traditional energy of the soyun metal is lignite, which is mined in the Leipzig border area. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 571,
                  "text": "mined in the Leipzig"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 571,
                  "text": "mined in the Leipzig"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where does Thuringia get it's lignite?",
              "id": "57268bbfdd62a815002e88f9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9804_h",
          "context": "Early-years education is quite common in Thuringia. Since the 1950s, nearly all children have been using the service, whereas early-years education is less developed in western Germany. Its inventor Friedrich Fröbel lived in Thuringia and founded the world's first Kindergartens there in the 19th century. At the age of ten, pupils are separated according to aptitude and proceed to either the Gymnasium or the Regelschule. The former leads to the Abitur exam after a further eight years and prepares for higher education, while the latter has a more vocational focus and finishes with exams after five or six years, comparable to the Hauptschule and Realschule found elsewhere in Germany. In the past four years, most primary schools have been full-time, and they have the option of extracurricular activities in the afternoon. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 702,
                  "text": "four years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 702,
                  "text": "four years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long is Thuringian primary school?",
              "id": "57268e1d5951b619008f766d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9805_h",
          "context": "The University of Erfurt, founded in 1392, has 5,000 students today and an emphasis on humanities and teacher training. The second-largest is the Technische Universität Ilmenau with 7,000 students, founded in 1894, which offers many technical disciplines such as engineering and mathematics. The German higher education system comprises two forms of academic institutions: universities and polytechnics (Fachhochschule). It was founded in 1558, and today has 21,000 students. Jena University is the largest of the four universities in Thuringia, offering almost all subjects. It was founded in 1860 and came to prominence as Germany's leading art school during the inter-war period, the Bauhaus. The Bauhaus University Weimar with 4,000 students is Thuringia's smallest university, specialising in creative subjects such as architecture and arts. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 476,
                  "text": "Jena University is the largest of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 476,
                  "text": "Jena University is the largest of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the biggest school in Thuringia?",
              "id": "57268eb85951b619008f7687_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9806_h",
          "context": "The polytechnics of Thuringia are based in Erfurt (4,500 students), Jena (5,000 students), Nordhausen (2,500 students) and Schmalkalden (3,000 students). Finally, there are colleges for those studying for a technical qualification while working in a related field (Berufsakademie) at Eisenach (600 students) and Gera (700 students). Gotha also has a public university with 500 students, Franz Lister has two private schools (800 students) and Weimar has two private schools, Adam rievert University of Applied Sciences (500 students) and SRH Fachhochschule f252r Gesundheit Gera (500 students). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 333,
                  "text": "Gotha"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 333,
                  "text": "Gotha"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the civil service college of Thuringia?",
              "id": "57268f21dd62a815002e899a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9808_h",
          "context": "The most important regional railway lines in Thuringia are the Neudietendorf–Ritschenhausen railway from Erfurt to Würzburg and Meiningen, the Weimar–Gera railway from Erfurt to Chemnitz, the Sangerhausen–Erfurt railway from Erfurt to Magdeburg, the Gotha–Leinefelde railway from Erfurt to Göttingen, the Halle–Kassel railway from Halle via Nordhausen to Kassel and the Leipzig–Hof railway from Leipzig via Altenburg to Zwickau and Hof. By 2017, a new high-speed line will be opened to guide the remote connection of these lines in the mid-19th century. Most regional and local lines have hourly service, but some run only every other hour. The most important railway lines at present are the Thuringian Railway, connecting Halle and Leipzig via Weimar, Erfurt, Gotha and Eisenach with Frankfurt and Kassel and the Saal Railway from Halle/Leipzig via Jena and Saalfeld to Nuremberg. Between 1950 and 2000 most of the branch lines were abandoned, reducing Thuringia's network by half compared to 1940. The first railways in Thuringia had been built in the 1840s and the network of main lines was finished around 1880. Only the segment west of Erfurt of the Frankfurt-Dresden line will continue to be used by ICE trains after 2017, with an increased line speed of 200 km/h (currently 160 km/h). On the other hand, most of the main lines were refurbished after 1990, resulting in improved speed of travel. Erfurt's central station, which was completely rebuilt for this purpose in the 2000s (decade), will be the new connection between both ICE lines. The former has an hourly ICE/IC service from Dresden to Frankfurt while the latter is served hourly by ICE trains from Berlin to Munich. By 1920, many branch lines had been built, giving Thuringia one of the densest rail networks in the world before World War II with about 2,500 km of track. Both ICE routes will then use the Erfurt–Leipzig/Halle high-speed railway, and the Berlin-Munich route will continue via the Nuremberg–Erfurt high-speed railway. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 440,
                  "text": "2017, a new high-speed line will be opened"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 440,
                  "text": "2017, a new high-speed line will be opened"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When will the new high speed train be open? ",
              "id": "5726927a708984140094ca89_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9809_h",
          "context": "Other categories of consumption are herbivory (eating parts of plants), fungivory (eating parts of fungi), and detritivory (the consumption of dead organic material (detritus)). In an ecosystem, predation is a biological interaction where a predator (an organism that is hunting) feeds on its prey (the organism that is attacked). On the other hand, detritivores simply eat dead organic material arising from the decay of dead individuals and have no direct impact on the \"donor\" organism(s). It can often be difficult to separate various types of feeding behaviors. For example, some parasitic species prey on a host organism and then lay their eggs on it for their offspring to feed on it while it continues to live in or on its decaying corpse after it has died. However, the main characteristic of predators is their direct impact on the predator population. Thus predation is often, though not always, carnivory. Predators may or may not kill their prey prior to feeding on them, but the act of predation often results in the death of the prey and the eventual absorption of the prey's tissue through consumption. All these consumption categories fall under the rubric of consumer-resource systems. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 821,
                  "text": "direct impact on the predator population"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 821,
                  "text": "direct impact on the predator population"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the key characteristic of predation?",
              "id": "5726aeecdd62a815002e8ce6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9809_h",
          "context": "In an ecosystem, predation is a biological interaction where a predator (an organism that is hunting) feeds on its prey (the organism that is attacked). Predators may or may not kill their prey prior to feeding on them, but the act of predation often results in the death of the prey and the eventual absorption of the prey's tissue through consumption. Thus predation is often, though not always, carnivory. For example, some parasitic species prey on a host organism and then lay their eggs on it for their offspring to feed on it while it continues to live in or on its decaying corpse after it has died. However, the main characteristic of predators is their direct impact on the predator population. It can often be difficult to separate various types of feeding behaviors. Other categories of consumption are herbivory (eating parts of plants), fungivory (eating parts of fungi), and detritivory (the consumption of dead organic material (detritus)). All these consumption categories fall under the rubric of consumer-resource systems. On the other hand, detritivores simply eat dead organic material arising from the decay of dead individuals and have no direct impact on the \"donor\" organism(s). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 663,
                  "text": "direct impact on the predator population"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 663,
                  "text": "direct impact on the predator population"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the key characteristic of predation?",
              "id": "5726bd4cdd62a815002e8ee4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9815_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] This is called an evolutionary arms race and tends to keep the populations of both species in equilibrium. Some predators specialize in certain classes of prey, not just single species. The specialists are usually particularly well suited to capturing their preferred prey. Many predators specialize in hunting only one species of prey. Among predators there is a large degree of specialization. The prey in turn, are often equally suited to escape that predator. Others are more opportunistic, eating almost everything and killing almost everything (people, leopards, dogs and crocodiles, for example). Some will switch to other prey (with varying degrees of success) when the preferred target is extremely scarce, and they may also resort to scavenging or a herbivorous diet if possible. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 575,
                  "text": ", leopards, dogs and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 575,
                  "text": ", leopards, dogs and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are some predators that will kill and eat nearly anything?",
              "id": "5726d364708984140094d27b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9825_h",
          "context": "Extreme specialization of roles is evident in some hunting that requires co-operation between predators of very different species: humans with the aid of falcons or dogs, or fishing with cormorants. Lions, hyenas, wolves, dholes, African wild dogs, and piranhas can kill large herbivores that single animals of the same species usually don't dispatch. The behavior of social predators is often complex, and not all social creatures, such as domestic cats, do so. Even without complex intelligence but instinct alone, some ant species can destroy much larger creatures. Social predation allows some animals to organize hunts of creatures that would easily escape a single predator; thus chimpanzees can prey upon colobus monkeys, and Harris's hawks can cut off all possible escapes for a doomed rabbit. Social predation offers the possibility of predators to kill creatures larger than those that members of the species could overpower singly. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 441,
                  "text": "domestic cats"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 441,
                  "text": "domestic cats"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a species that does not perform social predation?",
              "id": "5726e3165951b619008f8173_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9831_h",
          "context": "However, humans are not solitary creatures; they are social animals with highly developed social behaviors. At least a few people, such as the Donner party, are said to have resorted to it in desperation. Anatomically modern humans have been apex predators since they first evolved, and many species of carnivorous megafauna actively avoid interacting with humans; the primary environmental competitor for a human is other humans. Early humans, such as Homo erectus, have been using stone tools and weapons for well over a million years. Compared with other higher predators, a lone naked man is at a disadvantage in speed, bone density, weight and physical strength. Humans also lack innate weaponry such as claws. Cannibalism has occurred in various places, among various cultures, and for various reasons. Without crafted weapons, society, or cleverness, a lone human can easily be defeated by fit predatory animals, such as wild dogs, big cats and bears (see Man-eater). The one subspecies of carnivorous megafauna that does interact frequently with humans in predatory roles is the domestic dog, but usually as a partner in predation especially if they hunt together. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 617,
                  "text": "speed, bone density, weight and physical strength"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 617,
                  "text": "speed, bone density, weight and physical strength"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What physical disadvantages do humans have against other apex predators?",
              "id": "5726efce708984140094d677_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9836_h",
          "context": "Launching his new line from his existing company's offices at 330 West 42nd Street, New York City, he officially held the titles of editor, managing editor, and business manager, with Abraham Goodman officially listed as publisher. Martin Goodman, a pulp magazine publisher who had started with a Western pulp in 1933, was expanding into the emerging—and by then already highly popular—new medium of comic books. Later, in 1939, Martin Goodman founded a mysterious comic company called \"timely publishing\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 232,
                  "text": "Martin Goodman"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 232,
                  "text": "Martin Goodman"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who originally founded Marvel Comics?",
              "id": "57266134dd62a815002e8320_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9837_h",
          "context": "It, too, proved a hit, with sales of nearly one million. Goodman formed Timely Comics, Inc., beginning with comics cover-dated April 1941 or Spring 1941. Timely's first publication, Marvel Comics #1 (cover dated Oct. 1939), included the first appearance of Carl Burgos' android superhero the Human Torch, and the first appearances of Bill Everett's anti-hero Namor the Sub-Mariner, among other features. Joe Simon was the company's first real editor and writer, working with artists and the new industry Jack Kirby to create one of the first patriotic superheroes in the American captain (March 1941) comic book, captain. The issue was a great success, with it and a second printing the following month selling, combined, nearly 900,000 copies. While its contents came from an outside packager, Funnies, Inc., Timely had its own staff in place by the following year. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 404,
                  "text": "Joe Simon"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 404,
                  "text": "Joe Simon"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was Marvel/Timely's first true full-time editor?",
              "id": "572663b25951b619008f713e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9849_h",
          "context": "At an event in 1875, Stan Lee used the \"four wonders\" debate to announce that Jack Kirby, CO creator of most animated characters, worked again for competitive DC Comics in the 1970s. In October 1976, Marvel, which already licensed reprints in different countries, including the UK, created a superhero specifically for the British market. Marvel held its own comic book convention, Marvelcon '75, in spring 1975, and promised a Marvelcon '76. Captain Britain debuted exclusively in the UK, and later appeared in American comics. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 78,
                  "text": "Jack Kirby"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 78,
                  "text": "Jack Kirby"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What artist's return to Marvel was announced at this event?",
              "id": "572684dd708984140094c8b6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9852_h",
          "context": "In 1996, the vineyard took part in a trip in which famous characters such as the avenger and four magical characters were restarted and deported to the studios of two great comic artists, Jim Lee and rob lefield. In 1998, the company launched the imprint Marvel Knights, taking place within Marvel continuity; helmed by soon-to-become editor-in-chief Joe Quesada, it featured tough, gritty stories showcasing such characters as the Inhumans, Black Panther and Daredevil. The relaunched titles, which saw the characters transported to a parallel universe with a history distinct from the mainstream Marvel Universe, were a solid success amidst a generally struggling industry, but Marvel discontinued the experiment after a one-year run and returned the characters to the Marvel Universe proper. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 188,
                  "text": "Jim Lee and rob"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 188,
                  "text": "Jim Lee and rob"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What two Marvel veterans founded Image?",
              "id": "57268a73708984140094c962_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9854_h",
          "context": "With the new millennium, Marvel Comics emerged from bankruptcy and again began diversifying its offerings. In 2001, comics industry withdrew from the management of comics code and established its own comics classification system. Marvel also created new imprints, such as MAX (an explicit-content line) and Marvel Adventures (developed for child audiences). The first title from this era to not have the code was X-Force #119 (October 2001). In addition, the company created an alternate universe imprint, Ultimate Marvel, that allowed the company to reboot its major titles by revising and updating its characters to introduce to a new generation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 110,
                  "text": "2001"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 110,
                  "text": "2001"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Marvel withdraw from the Comics Code Authority?",
              "id": "57268cd2f1498d1400e8e36f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9855_h",
          "context": "As of 2008, Marvel and its major, longtime competitor DC Comics shared over 80% of the American comic-book market. As of September 2010, Marvel switched its bookstores distribution company from Diamond Book Distributors to Hachette Distribution Services. On August 31, 2009, Disney announced that its parent company had purchased amazing comics worth $4 billion or 4.2 billion. Page: 1 The shareholders of the surprise comics will buy the comics for $30 and 0.754 per share. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 258,
                  "text": "August 31, 2009"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 258,
                  "text": "August 31, 2009"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the sale of Marvel to this entertainment conglomerate announced?",
              "id": "57268d7ef1498d1400e8e393_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9856_h",
          "context": "Marvel completed the stamp of Marvel adventures in March 2012, replacing it with a series of topics related to Marvel Universe TV group. Marvel NOW! Also in March, Marvel announced its Marvel ReEvolution initiative that included Infinite Comics, a line of digital comics, Marvel AR, an application software that provides an augmented reality experience to readers and Marvel NOW!, a relaunch of most of the company's major titles with different creative teams. also saw the debut of new flagship titles including Uncanny Avengers and All-New X-Men. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 51,
                  "text": "March 2012"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 51,
                  "text": "March 2012"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Marvel Adventures line cease publishing?",
              "id": "57268f57708984140094ca2f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9858_h",
          "context": "However, Marvel moved back to licensing with Pocket Books from 2005 to 2008. Various publishers took up the licenses from 1978 to 2002. Marvel first licensed two prose novels to Bantam Books, who printed The Avengers Battle the Earth Wrecker by Otto Binder (1967) and Captain America: The Great Gold Steal by Ted White (1968). In 2011, fantasy comics group and Disney book company began to produce the book \"the origin of fantasy comics\", and published a number of press releases. In 2003, following publication of the prose young adult novel Mary Jane, starring Mary Jane Watson from the Spider-Man mythos, Marvel announced the formation of the publishing imprint Marvel Press. Also, with the various licensed films being released beginning in 1997, various publishers put out movie novelizations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 330,
                  "text": "2011"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 330,
                  "text": "2011"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Marvel Press was relaunched in what year?",
              "id": "5726927e708984140094ca91_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9859_h",
          "context": "), and the villains associated with said characters. The amazing characters were excluded from the park as Disney, Walt Disney World and Tokyo Disney purchased comic books after signing a license agreement with Universal Pictures. Walt Disney Parks and Resorts plans on creating original Marvel attractions at their theme parks, with Hong Kong Disneyland becoming the first Disney theme park to feature a Marvel attraction. However, this only includes characters Universal is currently using, other characters in their \"families\" (X-Men, Avengers, Fantastic Four, etc. This clause has allowed Walt Disney World to have meet and greets, merchandise, attractions and more with other Marvel characters not associated with the characters at Islands of Adventures, such as Star-Lord and Gamora from Guardians of the Galaxy as well as Baymax and Hiro from Big Hero 6. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 115,
                  "text": "Walt Disney World and Tokyo Disney"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 115,
                  "text": "Walt Disney World and Tokyo Disney"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Because of a prior contract, what two Disney parks are barred from featuring Marvel characters?",
              "id": "5726943c708984140094cac4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9861_h",
          "context": "Envious of the great wealth these empires generated, England, France, and the Netherlands began to establish colonies and trade networks of their own in the Americas and Asia. A series of wars in the 17th and 18th centuries with the Netherlands and France left England (and then, following union between England and Scotland in 1707, Great Britain) the dominant colonial power in North America and India. In the discovery era of the 15th and 16th centuries, Portugal and Spain promoted European studies around the world and established a great empire abroad. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 458,
                  "text": "Portugal and Spain"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 458,
                  "text": "Portugal and Spain"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which countries pioneered European exploration of the globe?",
              "id": "57265fb5dd62a815002e82fb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9863_h",
          "context": "In the Second World War, Britain's colonies in South-East Asia were occupied by Imperial Japan. Fourteen overseas territories remain under British sovereignty. The transfer of Hong Kong to China in 1997 marked for many the end of the British Empire. Although the British Empire achieved its largest territorial extent immediately after World War I, Britain was no longer the world's pre-eminent industrial or military power. By the start of the 20th century, Germany and the United States challenged Britain's economic lead. Subsequent military and economic tensions between Britain and Germany were major causes of the First World War, during which Britain relied heavily upon its empire. The conflict placed enormous strain on the military, financial and manpower resources of Britain. Despite the final victory of Britain and its allies, the damage to British prestige helped to accelerate the decline of the empire. India is the most precious and valuable territory in the British territory. La Village India's independence was part of a broader decolonization movement in which Britain recognized the independence of the British Empire. The United Kingdom is now one of 16 Commonwealth nations, a grouping known informally as the Commonwealth realms, that share one monarch—Queen Elizabeth II. After independence, many former British colonies joined the Commonwealth of Nations, a free association of independent states. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 920,
                  "text": "India"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 920,
                  "text": "India"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which country was Britain's most valuable and populous possession?",
              "id": "57266208708984140094c456_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9864_h",
          "context": "In 1496 King Henry VII of England, following the successes of Spain and Portugal in overseas exploration, commissioned John Cabot to lead a voyage to discover a route to Asia via the North Atlantic. Cabot led another voyage to the Americas the following year but nothing was heard of his ships again. The foundations of the British Empire were laid when England and Scotland were separate kingdoms. In 1497, five years after the discovery of America in Europe, Cabot sailed without trying to find a colony, although he managed to land off the coast of Newfoundland (for example, Columbus, who mistakenly thought he had arrived in Asia). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 552,
                  "text": "Newfoundland"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 552,
                  "text": "Newfoundland"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Cabot make landfall?",
              "id": "5726627bf1498d1400e8ddd3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9866_h",
          "context": "Later that year, Raleigh founded the colony of Roanoke on the coast of present-day North Carolina, but lack of supplies caused the colony to fail. That year, Gilbert sailed for the West Indies with the intention of engaging in piracy and establishing a colony in North America, but the expedition was aborted before it had crossed the Atlantic. In 1578, Elizabeth I granted a patent to Humphrey Gilbert for discovery and overseas exploration. In 1583 he embarked on a second attempt, on this occasion to the island of Newfoundland whose harbour he formally claimed for England, although no settlers were left behind. Gilbert did not survive his return to the UK, but was replaced by his half brother Walter Raleigh, who was patented in 1584. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 700,
                  "text": "Walter Raleigh"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 700,
                  "text": "Walter Raleigh"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was Humphrey Gilbert's half-brother?",
              "id": "572663c1dd62a815002e836b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9867_h",
          "context": "Now at peace with its main rival, English attention shifted from preying on other nations' colonial infrastructures to the business of establishing its own overseas colonies. This period, until the loss of the Thirteen Colonies after the American War of Independence towards the end of the 18th century, has subsequently been referred to by some historians as the \"First British Empire\". In 1603, King James VI of Scotland became James I. in 1604, he negotiated a treaty of London with Spain and ended the hostilities with Spain. The British Empire began to take shape during the early 17th century, with the English settlement of North America and the smaller islands of the Caribbean, and the establishment of private companies, most notably the English East India Company, to administer colonies and overseas trade. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 395,
                  "text": ", King James VI of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 395,
                  "text": ", King James VI of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was James I's name/title before taking the English throne?",
              "id": "572664515951b619008f7161_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9868_h",
          "context": "Colonies in St Lucia (1605) and Grenada (1609) also rapidly folded, but settlements were successfully established in St. Kitts (1624), Barbados (1627) and Nevis (1628). The Caribbean initially provided England's most important and lucrative colonies, but not before several attempts at colonisation failed. To ensure that the increasingly healthy profits of this trade remained in English hands, Parliament decreed in 1651 that only English ships would be able to ply their trade in English colonies. This led to hostilities with the United Dutch Provinces—a series of Anglo-Dutch Wars—which would eventually strengthen England's position in the Americas at the expense of the Dutch. In 1655, England annexed the island of Jamaica from the Spanish, and in 1666 succeeded in colonising the Bahamas. The attempt to establish a colony in Guyana in 1604 lasted only two years and there was no cash payment. The colonies soon adopted the system of sugar plantations successfully used by the Portuguese in Brazil, which depended on slave labour, and—at first—Dutch ships, to sell the slaves and buy the sugar. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 845,
                  "text": "1604"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 845,
                  "text": "1604"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did England first establish a colony in Guiana?",
              "id": "57266715dd62a815002e83be_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9868_h",
          "context": "To ensure that the increasingly healthy profits of this trade remained in English hands, Parliament decreed in 1651 that only English ships would be able to ply their trade in English colonies. In 1655, Spain was incorporated into Jamaica, and in 1666, the Bahamas became a colony. Colonies in St Lucia (1605) and Grenada (1609) also rapidly folded, but settlements were successfully established in St. Kitts (1624), Barbados (1627) and Nevis (1628). This led to hostilities with the United Dutch Provinces—a series of Anglo-Dutch Wars—which would eventually strengthen England's position in the Americas at the expense of the Dutch. The colonies soon adopted the system of sugar plantations successfully used by the Portuguese in Brazil, which depended on slave labour, and—at first—Dutch ships, to sell the slaves and buy the sugar. An attempt to establish a colony in Guiana in 1604 lasted only two years, and failed in its main objective to find gold deposits. The Caribbean initially provided England's most important and lucrative colonies, but not before several attempts at colonisation failed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 197,
                  "text": "1655"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 197,
                  "text": "1655"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did England annex the island of Jamaica from the Spanish?",
              "id": "57266715dd62a815002e83c0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9868_h",
          "context": "In 1655, Spain was incorporated into Jamaica, and in 1666, the Bahamas became a colony. An attempt to establish a colony in Guiana in 1604 lasted only two years, and failed in its main objective to find gold deposits. The Caribbean initially provided England's most important and lucrative colonies, but not before several attempts at colonisation failed. To ensure that the increasingly healthy profits of this trade remained in English hands, Parliament decreed in 1651 that only English ships would be able to ply their trade in English colonies. This led to hostilities with the United Dutch Provinces—a series of Anglo-Dutch Wars—which would eventually strengthen England's position in the Americas at the expense of the Dutch. The colonies soon adopted the system of sugar plantations successfully used by the Portuguese in Brazil, which depended on slave labour, and—at first—Dutch ships, to sell the slaves and buy the sugar. Colonies in St Lucia (1605) and Grenada (1609) also rapidly folded, but settlements were successfully established in St. Kitts (1624), Barbados (1627) and Nevis (1628). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 53,
                  "text": "1666"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 53,
                  "text": "1666"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did England colonize the Bahamas?",
              "id": "57266715dd62a815002e83c1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9869_h",
          "context": "Fleeing from religious persecution would become the motive of many English would-be colonists to risk the arduous trans-Atlantic voyage: Maryland was founded as a haven for Roman Catholics (1634), Rhode Island (1636) as a colony tolerant of all religions and Connecticut (1639) for Congregationalists. In 1681, the colony of Pennsylvania was founded by William Penn. The American colonies were less financially successful than those of the Caribbean, but had large areas of good agricultural land and attracted far larger numbers of English emigrants who preferred their temperate climates. Bermuda was settled and claimed by England as a result of the 1609 shipwreck there of the Virginia Company's flagship, and in 1615 was turned over to the newly formed Somers Isles Company. This was formalised in negotiations following the Second Anglo-Dutch War, in exchange for Suriname. England's first permanent settlement in the Americas was founded in 1607 in Jamestown, led by Captain John Smith and managed by the Virginia Company. In 1620, Plymouth was founded as a haven for puritan religious separatists, later known as the Pilgrims. The Virginia Company's charter was revoked in 1624 and direct control of Virginia was assumed by the crown, thereby founding the Colony of Virginia. The London and Bristol Company was created in 1610 with the aim of creating a permanent settlement on Newfoundland, but was largely unsuccessful. After the surrender of Amsterdam in 1664, the United Kingdom took control of the Dutch colony of New Zealand, which was renamed New York. The Province of Carolina was founded in 1663. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1558,
                  "text": "New York"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1558,
                  "text": "New York"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did England rename New Netherland to?",
              "id": "57266787708984140094c4f1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9871_h",
          "context": "The episode also had major political consequences, persuading the governments of both England and Scotland of the merits of a union of countries, rather than just crowns. This occurred in 1707 with the Treaty of Union, establishing the Kingdom of Great Britain. Besieged by neighbouring Spanish colonists of New Granada, and afflicted by malaria, the colony was abandoned two years later. The Darien scheme was a financial disaster for Scotland—a quarter of Scottish capital was lost in the enterprise—and ended Scottish hopes of establishing its own overseas empire. In 1695, the Scottish Parliament adopted the social charter. scotsman. In 1698, a settlement was established in the isthmus of Panama. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 571,
                  "text": "1695"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 571,
                  "text": "1695"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Company of Scotland granted a charter?",
              "id": "572668aef1498d1400e8deb8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9871_h",
          "context": "In 1695, the Scottish Parliament adopted the social charter. scotsman. In 1698, a settlement was established in the isthmus of Panama. The Darien scheme was a financial disaster for Scotland—a quarter of Scottish capital was lost in the enterprise—and ended Scottish hopes of establishing its own overseas empire. The episode also had major political consequences, persuading the governments of both England and Scotland of the merits of a union of countries, rather than just crowns. Besieged by neighbouring Spanish colonists of New Granada, and afflicted by malaria, the colony was abandoned two years later. This occurred in 1707 with the Treaty of Union, establishing the Kingdom of Great Britain. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 74,
                  "text": "1698"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 74,
                  "text": "1698"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Panama colonized by Scotland?",
              "id": "572668aef1498d1400e8deb9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9872_h",
          "context": "The primary aim of these companies was to tap into the lucrative spice trade, an effort focused mainly on two regions; the East Indies archipelago, and an important hub in the trade network, India. Although the United Kingdom eventually transferred the Holland to the colonial countries, the status of the Holland in Asia was relatively stable in the short term, the financial system of the Holland was relatively developed, and there were three British Dutch wars in the seventeenth Century. Hostilities ceased after the Glorious Revolution of 1688 when the Dutch William of Orange ascended the English throne, bringing peace between the Netherlands and England. At the end of the 16th century, England and the Netherlands began to challenge Portugal's monopoly of trade with Asia, forming private joint-stock companies to finance the voyages—the English, later British, East India Company and the Dutch East India Company, chartered in 1600 and 1602 respectively. A deal between the two nations left the spice trade of the East Indies archipelago to the Netherlands and the textiles industry of India to England, but textiles soon overtook spices in terms of profitability, and by 1720, in terms of sales, the British company had overtaken the Dutch. There, they competed for trade supremacy with Portugal and with each other. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 440,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 440,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Anglo-Dutch Wars were there in the 17th century?",
              "id": "57266960dd62a815002e840f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9874_h",
          "context": "British Empire expansion: from France, Britain to Newfoundland and Arcadia, from Spain, Gibraltar and minoca. At the concluding Treaty of Utrecht, Philip renounced his and his descendants' right to the French throne and Spain lost its empire in Europe. Gibraltar became a critical naval base and allowed Britain to control the Atlantic entry and exit point to the Mediterranean. Spain also ceded the rights to the lucrative asiento (permission to sell slaves in Spanish America) to Britain. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 31,
                  "text": "France"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 31,
                  "text": "France"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which country did Britain acquire Newfoundland and Acadia from?",
              "id": "57266a9bf1498d1400e8df15_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9877_h",
          "context": "American independence was acknowledged at the Peace of Paris in 1783. In response Britain sent troops to reimpose direct rule, leading to the outbreak of war in 1775. The American Revolution began with rejection of Parliamentary authority and moves towards self-government. The following year, in 1776, the United States declared independence. The entry of France to the war in 1778 tipped the military balance in the Americans' favour and after a decisive defeat at Yorktown in 1781, Britain began negotiating peace terms. This was summarised at the time by the slogan \"No taxation without representation\", a perceived violation of the guaranteed Rights of Englishmen. In the 1960s and early 1970s, the relationship between the 13 colonies and the United Kingdom became increasingly close. nervous. This was mainly because the British Parliament was dissatisfied with colonial rule and the taxation of the colonies without the consent of the American colonists. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 903,
                  "text": "the colonies"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 903,
                  "text": "the colonies"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "British relations with which area became strained in the 1760s-1770s?",
              "id": "57266c3edd62a815002e8466_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9878_h",
          "context": "The loss of such a large portion of British America, at the time Britain's most populous overseas possession, is seen by some historians as the event defining the transition between the \"first\" and \"second\" empires, in which Britain shifted its attention away from the Americas to Asia, the Pacific and later Africa. The growth of trade between the newly independent United States and Britain after 1783 seemed to confirm Smith's view that political control was not necessary for economic success. According to Adam Smith's theory of national affluence published in 1776, colonies are superfluous, and free trade should replace the old market policy that dates back to the first colonial expansion of Spanish and Portuguese protectionism. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 511,
                  "text": "Adam Smith"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 511,
                  "text": "Adam Smith"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who argued that colonies were redundant?",
              "id": "57266d6c5951b619008f726d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9886_h",
          "context": "During the late 18th and early 19th centuries the British Crown began to assume an increasingly large role in the affairs of the Company. The Company's eventual end was precipitated by the Indian Rebellion, a conflict that had begun with the mutiny of sepoys, Indian troops under British officers and discipline. India became the empire's most valuable possession, \"the Jewel in the Crown\", and was the most important source of Britain's strength. Parliament passed a series of laws, including the management law of 1773, the Indian law of 1784 and the Constitution Law of 1813, which regulated the affairs of the company and consolidated the sovereignty of the British government over the territory it acquired. The following year the British government dissolved the Company and assumed direct control over India through the Government of India Act 1858, establishing the British Raj, where an appointed governor-general administered India and Queen Victoria was crowned the Empress of India. The rebellion took six months to suppress, with heavy loss of life on both sides. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 540,
                  "text": "1784"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 540,
                  "text": "1784"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Britain pass Pitt's India Act?",
              "id": "572676c05951b619008f736c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9886_h",
          "context": "The next year, the British government dissolved the company and directly controlled India under the Indian government act of 1858, which was the foundation of the British king and appointed an Indian governor. Queen Victoria was the queen of India. India became the empire's most valuable possession, \"the Jewel in the Crown\", and was the most important source of Britain's strength. The rebellion took six months to suppress, with heavy loss of life on both sides. The Company's eventual end was precipitated by the Indian Rebellion, a conflict that had begun with the mutiny of sepoys, Indian troops under British officers and discipline. During the late 18th and early 19th centuries the British Crown began to assume an increasingly large role in the affairs of the Company. A series of Acts of Parliament were passed, including the Regulating Act of 1773, Pitt's India Act of 1784 and the Charter Act of 1813 which regulated the Company's affairs and established the sovereignty of the Crown over the territories that it had acquired. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 210,
                  "text": "Queen Victoria"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 210,
                  "text": "Queen Victoria"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was crowned the Empress of India?",
              "id": "572676c05951b619008f736f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9888_h",
          "context": "For more than 20 years, with the annexation of belustan by Britain and Kyrgyzstan, Kazakhstan and Turkmenistan by Russia in 1876, the situation in Central Asia has not been resolved. For a while it appeared that another war would be inevitable, but the two countries reached an agreement on their respective spheres of influence in the region in 1878 and on all outstanding matters in 1907 with the signing of the Anglo-Russian Entente. The ensuing Crimean War (1854–56), which involved new techniques of modern warfare, and was the only global war fought between Britain and another imperial power during the Pax Britannica, was a resounding defeat for Russia. The destruction of the Russian Navy by the Japanese at the Battle of Port Arthur during the Russo-Japanese War of 1904–05 also limited its threat to the British. When Russia invaded the Turkish Balkans in 1853, fears of Russian dominance in the Mediterranean and Middle East led Britain and France to invade the Crimean Peninsula to destroy Russian naval capabilities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 124,
                  "text": "1876"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 124,
                  "text": "1876"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Britain take over Baluchistan?",
              "id": "57267801dd62a815002e8611_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9892_h",
          "context": "The term \"dominion status\" was officially introduced at the Colonial Conference of 1907. The road to the independence of the white colonies of the British Empire began with the DRAM report of 1839, which proposed Canada's unity and autonomy in dealing with political instability. Australia and New Zealand achieved similar levels of self-government after 1900, with the Australian colonies federating in 1901. This began with the passing of the Act of Union in 1840, which created the Province of Canada. With the passage of the British North America Act, 1867 by the British Parliament, Upper and Lower Canada, New Brunswick and Nova Scotia were formed into the Dominion of Canada, a confederation enjoying full self-government with the exception of international relations. Responsible government was first granted to Nova Scotia in 1848, and was soon extended to the other British North American colonies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 192,
                  "text": "1839"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 192,
                  "text": "1839"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was it proposed to unify Upper and Lower Canada?",
              "id": "57267b4add62a815002e869c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9896_h",
          "context": "More than 2.5 million people served in the self-governing forces and thousands of volunteers from the colonies. The contributions of Australian and New Zealand troops during the 1915 Gallipoli Campaign against the Ottoman Empire had a great impact on the national consciousness at home, and marked a watershed in the transition of Australia and New Zealand from colonies to nations in their own right. The British declaration of war on Germany and its allies also committed the colonies and Dominions, which provided invaluable military, financial and material support. The countries continue to commemorate this occasion on Anzac Day. The important contribution of the Dominions to the war effort was recognised in 1917 by the British Prime Minister David Lloyd George when he invited each of the Dominion Prime Ministers to join an Imperial War Cabinet to co-ordinate imperial policy. Canadians viewed the Battle of Vimy Ridge in a similar light. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 10,
                  "text": "2.5 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 10,
                  "text": "2.5 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many people were in the Dominions' armies?",
              "id": "57267ea9dd62a815002e8722_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9897_h",
          "context": "Britain gained control of Palestine, Transjordan, Iraq, parts of Cameroon and Togo, and Tanganyika. The colonies of Germany and the Ottoman Empire were distributed to the Allied powers as League of Nations mandates. Under the terms of the concluding Treaty of Versailles signed in 1919, the empire reached its greatest extent with the addition of 1,800,000 square miles (4,700,000 km2) and 13 million new subjects. Nauru was made a combined mandate of Britain and the two Pacific Dominions. Self government has its own mission: the South African Union won South Africa (now Namibia), Australia won Germany's Guinea and New Zealand's Western Samoa. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 574,
                  "text": "Namibia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 574,
                  "text": "Namibia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What modern-day country is South-West Africa?",
              "id": "57267f35f1498d1400e8e1c3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9899_h",
          "context": "In 1919, the delay in Irish budget management caused a setback, which led to a political party gaining Irish independence in Westminster in the British parliamentary election of 1918, establishing Irish parliament in Dublin and declaring Ireland independence. The Anglo-Irish War ended in 1921 with a stalemate and the signing of the Anglo-Irish Treaty, creating the Irish Free State, a Dominion within the British Empire, with effective internal independence but still constitutionally linked with the British Crown. The Irish Republican Army simultaneously began a guerrilla war against the British administration. Northern Ireland, consisting of six of the 32 Irish counties which had been established as a devolved region under the 1920 Government of Ireland Act, immediately exercised its option under the treaty to retain its existing status within the United Kingdom. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1919"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1919"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Ireland establish their own assembly?",
              "id": "572680c4f1498d1400e8e1f0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9899_h",
          "context": "The Irish Republican Army simultaneously began a guerrilla war against the British administration. Northern Ireland, consisting of six of the 32 Irish counties which had been established as a devolved region under the 1920 Government of Ireland Act, immediately exercised its option under the treaty to retain its existing status within the United Kingdom. In 1919, the frustrations caused by delays to Irish home rule led members of Sinn Féin, a pro-independence party that had won a majority of the Irish seats at Westminster in the 1918 British general election, to establish an Irish assembly in Dublin, at which Irish independence was declared. In 1921, Britain signed the Treaty of Ireland of the United Kingdom, which connected the Irish Free and self-governing countries in the United Kingdom with the effective internal independence, but still connected with the British royal family in the constitution, making the British war in deadlock. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 653,
                  "text": "1921"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 653,
                  "text": "1921"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Anglo-Irish War end?",
              "id": "572680c4f1498d1400e8e1f2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9904_h",
          "context": "The realisation that Britain could not defend its entire empire pushed Australia and New Zealand, which now appeared threatened by Japanese forces, into closer ties with the United States. This resulted in the 1951 ANZUS Pact between Australia, New Zealand and the United States of America. Churchill's reaction to the entry of the United States into the war was that Britain was now assured of victory and the future of the empire was safe, but the manner in which British forces were rapidly defeated in the Far East irreversibly harmed Britain's standing and prestige as an imperial power. In December 1941, Japan launched a rapid attack on British, Malaysian and American naval bases in Pearl Harbor and Hong Kong. Most damaging of all was the fall of Singapore, which had previously been hailed as an impregnable fortress and the eastern equivalent of Gibraltar. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 131,
                  "text": "Japan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 131,
                  "text": "Japan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which country attacked British Malaya in 1941?",
              "id": "57268864f1498d1400e8e2fc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9904_h",
          "context": "The realisation that Britain could not defend its entire empire pushed Australia and New Zealand, which now appeared threatened by Japanese forces, into closer ties with the United States. This led to the signing of the canz agreement between Australia, New Zealand and the United States of America in 1951. Most damaging of all was the fall of Singapore, which had previously been hailed as an impregnable fortress and the eastern equivalent of Gibraltar. Churchill's reaction to the entry of the United States into the war was that Britain was now assured of victory and the future of the empire was safe, but the manner in which British forces were rapidly defeated in the Far East irreversibly harmed Britain's standing and prestige as an imperial power. In December 1941, Japan launched, in quick succession, attacks on British Malaya, the United States naval base at Pearl Harbor, and Hong Kong. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 302,
                  "text": "1951"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 302,
                  "text": "1951"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the ANZUS Pact formed?",
              "id": "57268864f1498d1400e8e2fe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9904_h",
          "context": "This led to the signing of the canz agreement between Australia, New Zealand and the United States of America in 1951. The realisation that Britain could not defend its entire empire pushed Australia and New Zealand, which now appeared threatened by Japanese forces, into closer ties with the United States. Most damaging of all was the fall of Singapore, which had previously been hailed as an impregnable fortress and the eastern equivalent of Gibraltar. Churchill's reaction to the entry of the United States into the war was that Britain was now assured of victory and the future of the empire was safe, but the manner in which British forces were rapidly defeated in the Far East irreversibly harmed Britain's standing and prestige as an imperial power. In December 1941, Japan launched, in quick succession, attacks on British Malaya, the United States naval base at Pearl Harbor, and Hong Kong. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 54,
                  "text": "Australia, New Zealand and the United States"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 54,
                  "text": "Australia, New Zealand and the United States"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which countries were in the ANZUS Pact?",
              "id": "57268864f1498d1400e8e2ff_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9905_h",
          "context": "The \"wind of change\" ultimately meant that the British Empire's days were numbered, and on the whole, Britain adopted a policy of peaceful disengagement from its colonies once stable, non-Communist governments were available to transfer power to. In practice, however, American anti-communism prevailed over anti-imperialism, and therefore the United States supported the continued existence of the British Empire to keep Communist expansion in check. Though Britain and the empire emerged victorious from the Second World War, the effects of the conflict were profound, both at home and abroad. Between 1945 and 1965, the number of people under British rule outside the UK itself fell from 700 million to five million, three million of whom were in Hong Kong. This was in contrast to other European powers such as France and Portugal, which waged costly and ultimately unsuccessful wars to keep their empires intact. In principle, both nations were opposed to European colonialism. The situation was complicated further by the increasing Cold War rivalry of the United States and the Soviet Union. At the same time, anti-colonial movements were on the rise in the colonies of European nations. Until 1946, when Britain was almost bankrupt, the United States negotiated to repay $4.33 billion ($56 billion in 2012), the last loan was repaid in 2006. Much of Europe, a continent that had dominated the world for several centuries, was in ruins, and host to the armies of the United States and the Soviet Union, who now held the balance of global power. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1201,
                  "text": "1946"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1201,
                  "text": "1946"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the US make a large loan to Britain?",
              "id": "572688f65951b619008f7613_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9908_h",
          "context": "The fact that the guerrillas were primarily Malayan-Chinese Communists meant that the British attempt to quell the uprising was supported by the Muslim Malay majority, on the understanding that once the insurgency had been quelled, independence would be granted. In 1963, the 11 states of the federation together with Singapore, Sarawak and North Borneo joined to form Malaysia, but in 1965 Chinese-majority Singapore was expelled from the union following tensions between the Malay and Chinese populations. The so-called Malaysian emergency began in 1948 and lasted until 1960, but until 1957, the United Kingdom had sufficient confidence in Malaysia's independence within the Commonwealth. Following the defeat of Japan in the Second World War, anti-Japanese resistance movements in Malaya turned their attention towards the British, who had moved to quickly retake control of the colony, valuing it as a source of rubber and tin. Brunei, which had been a British protectorate since 1888, declined to join the union and maintained its status until independence in 1984. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 551,
                  "text": "1948"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 551,
                  "text": "1948"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Malayan Emergency begin?",
              "id": "57268ad3708984140094c97d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9908_h",
          "context": "Brunei, which had been a British protectorate since 1888, declined to join the union and maintained its status until independence in 1984. The fact that the guerrillas were primarily Malayan-Chinese Communists meant that the British attempt to quell the uprising was supported by the Muslim Malay majority, on the understanding that once the insurgency had been quelled, independence would be granted. Following the defeat of Japan in the Second World War, anti-Japanese resistance movements in Malaya turned their attention towards the British, who had moved to quickly retake control of the colony, valuing it as a source of rubber and tin. The so-called Malaysian emergency began in 1948 and lasted until 1960, but until 1957, the United Kingdom had sufficient confidence in Malaysia's independence within the Commonwealth. In 1963, the 11 states of the federation together with Singapore, Sarawak and North Borneo joined to form Malaysia, but in 1965 Chinese-majority Singapore was expelled from the union following tensions between the Malay and Chinese populations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 724,
                  "text": "1957"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 724,
                  "text": "1957"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Britain give the Federation of Malaya its independence?",
              "id": "57268ad3708984140094c97e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9909_h",
          "context": "However, Churchill Jamal Abdul Nasser could not ignore Egypt's new revolutionary government, which took office in 1952. The two sides agreed to withdraw from the Suez Canal Area in the second year, and the Sudan would enjoy the right of self-determination until the independence of the Suez Canal in 1955. In 1951, the Conservative Party returned to power in Britain, under the leadership of Winston Churchill. Churchill and the Conservatives believed that Britain's position as a world power relied on the continued existence of the empire, with the base at the Suez Canal allowing Britain to maintain its pre-eminent position in the Middle East in spite of the loss of India. Sudan was granted independence on 1 January 1956. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 25,
                  "text": "Abdul Nasser"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 25,
                  "text": "Abdul Nasser"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who ruled Egypt in 1952?",
              "id": "57268be7708984140094c99f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9910_h",
          "context": "Eden infuriated US President Dwight D. Eisenhower, by his lack of consultation, and Eisenhower refused to back the invasion. Eisenhower applied financial leverage by threatening to sell US reserves of the British pound and thereby precipitate a collapse of the British currency. Though the invasion force was militarily successful in its objectives, UN intervention and US pressure forced Britain into a humiliating withdrawal of its forces, and Eden resigned. Another of Eisenhower's concerns was the possibility of a wider war with the Soviet Union after it threatened to intervene on the Egyptian side. Anthony Eden, who succeeded British Prime Minister Churchill, replied that he planned to launch an Israeli attack on Egypt in the conflict with France, which would serve as an excuse for military intervention and the restoration of the English channel between the two countries. In July 1956, Nasser unilaterally nationalised the Suez Canal. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 705,
                  "text": "Israeli"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 705,
                  "text": "Israeli"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What country did Britain convince to attack Egypt?",
              "id": "57268d53708984140094c9db_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9911_h",
          "context": "The events at Suez wounded British national pride, leading one MP to describe it as \"Britain's Waterloo\" and another to suggest that the country had become an \"American satellite\". Later, Thatcher described the idea of meeting British politicians as Suez syndrome, which the United Kingdom recovered after a successful withdrawal from Argentina in 1982. The Suez Crisis very publicly exposed Britain's limitations to the world and confirmed Britain's decline on the world stage, demonstrating that henceforth it could no longer act without at least the acquiescence, if not the full support, of the United States. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 348,
                  "text": "1982"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 348,
                  "text": "1982"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Britain retake the Falkland Islands?",
              "id": "57268dd3708984140094c9ed_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9911_h",
          "context": "The events at Suez wounded British national pride, leading one MP to describe it as \"Britain's Waterloo\" and another to suggest that the country had become an \"American satellite\". The Suez Crisis very publicly exposed Britain's limitations to the world and confirmed Britain's decline on the world stage, demonstrating that henceforth it could no longer act without at least the acquiescence, if not the full support, of the United States. Later, Thatcher described the idea of meeting British politicians as Suez syndrome, which the United Kingdom recovered after a successful withdrawal from Argentina in 1982. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 595,
                  "text": "Argentina"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 595,
                  "text": "Argentina"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "From whom did Britain retake the Falkland Islands?",
              "id": "57268dd3708984140094c9ee_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9917_h",
          "context": "The British Antarctic Territory is subject to overlapping claims by Argentina and Chile, while many countries do not recognise any territorial claims in Antarctica. The British government has stated its willingness to assist any Overseas Territory that wishes to proceed to independence, where that is an option. Some are uninhabited except for transient military or scientific personnel; the remainder are self-governing to varying degrees and are reliant on the UK for foreign relations and defence. The United Kingdom has sovereignty over 14 territories outside the three British Islands renamed in 2002. British sovereignty of several of the overseas territories is disputed by their geographical neighbours: Gibraltar is claimed by Spain, the Falkland Islands and South Georgia and the South Sandwich Islands are claimed by Argentina, and the British Indian Ocean Territory is claimed by Mauritius and Seychelles. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 542,
                  "text": "14"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 542,
                  "text": "14"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many overseas territories does Britain still have?",
              "id": "57269254708984140094ca7d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9917_h",
          "context": "British sovereignty of several of the overseas territories is disputed by their geographical neighbours: Gibraltar is claimed by Spain, the Falkland Islands and South Georgia and the South Sandwich Islands are claimed by Argentina, and the British Indian Ocean Territory is claimed by Mauritius and Seychelles. The British government has stated its willingness to assist any Overseas Territory that wishes to proceed to independence, where that is an option. The United Kingdom has sovereignty over 14 territories outside the three British Islands renamed in 2002. The British Antarctic Territory is subject to overlapping claims by Argentina and Chile, while many countries do not recognise any territorial claims in Antarctica. Some are uninhabited except for transient military or scientific personnel; the remainder are self-governing to varying degrees and are reliant on the UK for foreign relations and defence. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 559,
                  "text": "2002"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 559,
                  "text": "2002"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Britain decide to call its territories the British Overseas Territories?",
              "id": "57269254708984140094ca7e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9918_h",
          "context": "Most of Britain's former colonies and protectorates belong to the 53 member states of the Commonwealth, a non political and voluntary equal membership association of about 2.2 billion people. Sixteen Commonwealth realms voluntarily continue to share the British monarch, Queen Elizabeth II, as their head of state. These sixteen nations are distinct and equal legal entities – the United Kingdom, Australia, Canada, New Zealand, Papua New Guinea, Antigua and Barbuda, The Bahamas, Barbados, Belize, Grenada, Jamaica, Saint Kitts and Nevis, Saint Lucia, Saint Vincent and the Grenadines, Solomon Islands and Tuvalu. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 66,
                  "text": "53"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 66,
                  "text": "53"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Commonwealth nations are there?",
              "id": "572692f4f1498d1400e8e436_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9920_h",
          "context": "Nowadays, botanists study approximately 400,000 species of living organisms of which some 260,000 species are vascular plants and about 248,000 are flowering plants. Traditionally, botany has also included the study of fungi and algae by mycologists and phycologists respectively, with the study of these three groups of organisms remaining within the sphere of interest of the International Botanical Congress. A botanist or plant scientist is a scientist who specializes in this field. The term \"botany\" comes from the Ancient Greek word βοτάνη (botanē) meaning \"pasture\", \"grass\", or \"fodder\"; βοτάνη is in turn derived from βόσκειν (boskein), \"to feed\" or \"to graze\". Plant, also known as plant or plant, is a branch of plant life and biology. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 721,
                  "text": "of plant life"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 721,
                  "text": "of plant life"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is botany?",
              "id": "572661d4708984140094c433_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9926_h",
          "context": "This established a standardised binomial or two-part naming scheme where the first name represented the genus and the second identified the species within the genus. During the 18th century, systems of plant identification were developed comparable to dichotomous keys, where unidentified plants are placed into taxonomic groups (e.g. According to the number of male organs, the blood plant system was divided into 24 groups. The choice and sequence of the characters may be artificial in keys designed purely for identification (diagnostic keys) or more closely related to the natural or phyletic order of the taxa in synoptic keys. In 1753 Carl von Linné (Carl Linnaeus) published his Species Plantarum, a hierarchical classification of plant species that remains the reference point for modern botanical nomenclature. By the 18th century, new plants for study were arriving in Europe in increasing numbers from newly discovered countries and the European colonies worldwide. The 24th group, Cryptogamia, included all plants with concealed reproductive parts, mosses, liverworts, ferns, algae and fungi. family, genus and species) by making a series of choices between pairs of characters. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 352,
                  "text": "number of male organs"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 352,
                  "text": "number of male organs"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How are the plants classified?",
              "id": "57267dfbdd62a815002e871c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9928_h",
          "context": "In 1855, Adolf Fik Fik proposed a law that allowed the calculation of molecular diffusion rates in biological systems. Schleiden was a microscopist and an early plant anatomist who co-founded the cell theory with Theodor Schwann and Rudolf Virchow and was among the first to grasp the significance of the cell nucleus that had been described by Robert Brown in 1831. Botany was greatly stimulated by the appearance of the first \"modern\" text book, Matthias Schleiden's Grundzüge der Wissenschaftlichen Botanik, published in English in 1849 as Principles of Scientific Botany. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 51,
                  "text": "the calculation of molecular diffusion rates"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 51,
                  "text": "the calculation of molecular diffusion rates"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do Fick's laws do?",
              "id": "5726881e708984140094c90c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9929_h",
          "context": "According to the first paper by Alphonse de candelle, Nikolai Vavilov (Centre for the origin and development of economic plants in the field of biogeography, 1887). The discipline of plant ecology was pioneered in the late 19th century by botanists such as Eugenius Warming, who produced the hypothesis that plants form communities, and his mentor and successor Christen C. Raunkiær whose system for describing plant life forms is still in use today. The concept that the composition of plant communities such as temperate broadleaf forest changes by a process of ecological succession was developed by Henry Chandler Cowles, Arthur Tansley and Frederic Clements. Clements is credited with the idea of climax vegetation as the most complex vegetation that an environment can support and Tansley introduced the concept of ecosystems to biology. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 109,
                  "text": "of economic plants"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 109,
                  "text": "of economic plants"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What history did Vavilov write about?",
              "id": "57268a5d708984140094c95b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9932_h",
          "context": "The purpose of modern system is to reflect and discover the phylogenetic relationship between plants. Molecular analysis of DNA sequences from most families of flowering plants enabled the Angiosperm Phylogeny Group to publish in 1998 a phylogeny of flowering plants, answering many of the questions about relationships among angiosperm families and species. Modern Molecular phylogenetics largely ignores morphological characters, relying on DNA sequences as data. Furthermore, it emphasizes structural dynamics. Modern morphology recognizes a continuum between the major morphological categories of root, stem (caulome), leaf (phyllome) and trichome. The theoretical possibility of a practical method for identification of plant species and commercial varieties by DNA barcoding is the subject of active current research. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 60,
                  "text": "phylogenetic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 60,
                  "text": "phylogenetic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of relationships does systematics aim to discover?",
              "id": "5726af935951b619008f7a63_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9932_h",
          "context": "The theoretical possibility of a practical method for identification of plant species and commercial varieties by DNA barcoding is the subject of active current research. Modern morphology recognizes a continuum between the major morphological categories of root, stem (caulome), leaf (phyllome) and trichome. Based on the molecular analysis of most plant genetic DNA sequences, the plant genetic system team published a systematic report on plant genetics in 1998 and answered many questions about the relationship between plant genetics and species. Modern systematics aims to reflect and discover phylogenetic relationships between plants. Furthermore, it emphasizes structural dynamics. Modern Molecular phylogenetics largely ignores morphological characters, relying on DNA sequences as data. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 323,
                  "text": "molecular analysis of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 323,
                  "text": "molecular analysis of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the Angiosperm Phylogeny group use determine a phylogeny of flowering plants?",
              "id": "5726af935951b619008f7a65_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9936_h",
          "context": "The modern forms of the major staple foods, such as maize, rice, wheat and other cereal grasses, pulses, bananas and plantains, as well as flax and cotton grown for their fibres, are the outcome of prehistoric selection over thousands of years from among wild ancestral plants with the most desirable characteristics. Botanists have also studied the biology and control of herbaceous plants that pose a major challenge to agriculture and plant pathogens in agriculture and natural ecosystems. Botanists study how plants produce food and how to increase yields, for example through plant breeding, making their work important to mankind's ability to feed the world and provide food security for future generations. When applied to the investigation of historical plant–people relationships ethnobotany may be referred to as archaeobotany or palaeoethnobotany. This is what ecologists call the first trophic level. Ethnobotany is the study of the relationships between plants and people. Plants and other photosynthetic organisms are at the base of most food chains because they use the energy from the sun and nutrients from the soil and atmosphere, converting them into a form that can be used by animals. Virtually all staple foods come either directly from primary production by plants, or indirectly from animals that eat them. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 454,
                  "text": "in agriculture"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 454,
                  "text": "in agriculture"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why would botanists study weeds?",
              "id": "5726b9d1f1498d1400e8e8ff_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9937_h",
          "context": "Plants and various other groups of photosynthetic eukaryotes collectively known as \"algae\" have unique organelles known as chloroplasts. Chloroplasts and cyanobacteria contain the blue-green pigment chlorophyll a. Chlorophyll a (as well as its plant and green algal-specific cousin chlorophyll b)[a] absorbs light in the blue-violet and orange/red parts of the spectrum while reflecting and transmitting the green light that we see as the characteristic colour of these organisms. The energy in the red and blue light that these pigments absorb is used by chloroplasts to make energy-rich carbon compounds from carbon dioxide and water by oxygenic photosynthesis, a process that generates molecular oxygen (O2) as a by-product. Leaf plants come from cyanobacteria and have an internal symbiotic relationship with the ancestors of ancient plants and algae. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 154,
                  "text": "cyanobacteria"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 154,
                  "text": "cyanobacteria"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "From what ancient oxygen producing plant are chloroplasts descended?",
              "id": "5726bb53f1498d1400e8e93d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9937_h",
          "context": "Chloroplasts and cyanobacteria contain the blue-green pigment chlorophyll a. Chlorophyll a (as well as its plant and green algal-specific cousin chlorophyll b)[a] absorbs light in the blue-violet and orange/red parts of the spectrum while reflecting and transmitting the green light that we see as the characteristic colour of these organisms. Plants and various other groups of photosynthetic eukaryotes collectively known as \"algae\" have unique organelles known as chloroplasts. Leaf plants come from cyanobacteria and have an internal symbiotic relationship with the ancestors of ancient plants and algae. The energy in the red and blue light that these pigments absorb is used by chloroplasts to make energy-rich carbon compounds from carbon dioxide and water by oxygenic photosynthesis, a process that generates molecular oxygen (O2) as a by-product. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "cyanobacteria"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "cyanobacteria"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "From what ancient source are chloroplasts descended?",
              "id": "5726bc5af1498d1400e8e981_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9938_h",
          "context": "Their energy is used in the light-independent reactions of the Calvin cycle by the enzyme rubisco to produce molecules of the 3-carbon sugar glyceraldehyde 3-phosphate (G3P). Part of the glucose is converted into sugar (regular sugar) and then exported to the rest of the plant. The light energy captured by chlorophyll a is initially in the form of electrons (and later a proton gradient) that's used to make molecules of ATP and NADPH which temporarily store and transport energy. Some of the glucose is converted to starch which is stored in the chloroplast. Starch is the characteristic energy store of most land plants and algae, while inulin, a polymer of fructose is used for the same purpose in the sunflower family Asteraceae. Glyceraldehyde 3-phosphate is the first product of photosynthesis and the raw material from which glucose and almost all other organic molecules of biological origin are synthesized. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 253,
                  "text": "to the rest of the plant"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 253,
                  "text": "to the rest of the plant"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why is table sugar produced?",
              "id": "5726be0b5951b619008f7cd3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9942_h",
          "context": "Plant ecologists study the composition of local and regional fleets, biodiversity, genetic diversity and adaptation, environmental adaptation and their competition or interaction with other species. Plant ecology is the science of the functional relationships between plants and their habitats—the environments where they complete their life cycles. The goals of plant ecology are to understand the causes of their distribution patterns, productivity, environmental impact, evolution, and responses to environmental change. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "with other species"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "with other species"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do plants do in their environment?",
              "id": "5726c8bcdd62a815002e901b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9946_h",
          "context": "Angiosperms with monoecious flowers often have self-incompatibility mechanisms that operate between the pollen and stigma so that the pollen either fails to reach the stigma or fails to germinate and produce male gametes. In many land plants the male and female gametes are produced by separate individuals. Many wheat varieties are specific mixtures between and within wildlife and their hybrids. Species boundaries in plants may be weaker than in animals, and cross species hybrids are often possible. These species are said to be dioecious when referring to vascular plant sporophytes and dioicous when referring to bryophyte gametophytes. A familiar example is peppermint, Mentha × piperita, a sterile hybrid between Mentha aquatica and spearmint, Mentha spicata. This is one of several methods used by plants to promote outcrossing. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 313,
                  "text": "wheat"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 313,
                  "text": "wheat"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What common grain is the result cultivated wild hybrids?",
              "id": "57274ab8f1498d1400e8f5c3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9949_h",
          "context": "The sequencing of some other relatively small genomes, of rice (Oryza sativa) and Brachypodium distachyon, has made them important model species for understanding the genetics, cellular and molecular biology of cereals, grasses and monocots generally. Southern mustard is the first plant to sequence its genome in 2000. A considerable amount of new knowledge about plant function comes from studies of the molecular genetics of model plants such as the Thale cress, Arabidopsis thaliana, a weedy species in the mustard family (Brassicaceae). The genome or hereditary information contained in the genes of this species is encoded by about 135 million base pairs of DNA, forming one of the smallest genomes among flowering plants. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 314,
                  "text": "2000"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 314,
                  "text": "2000"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was this genome sequenced?",
              "id": "57274eb3f1498d1400e8f60b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9958_h",
          "context": "Molecules are moved within plants by transport processes that operate at a variety of spatial scales. During sweating, minerals and water flow from the roots to other parts of the plant. Diffusion, osmosis, and active transport and mass flow are all different ways transport can occur. Subcellular transport of ions, electrons and molecules such as water and enzymes occurs across cell membranes. Examples of elements that plants need to transport are nitrogen, phosphorus, potassium, calcium, magnesium, and sulphur. Sucrose produced by photosynthesis is transported from the leaves to other parts of the plant in the phloem and plant hormones are transported by a variety of processes. Most of the elements required for plant nutrition come from the chemical breakdown of soil minerals. In vascular plants, these elements are extracted from the soil as soluble ions by the roots and transported throughout the plant in the xylem. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 143,
                  "text": "from the roots"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 143,
                  "text": "from the roots"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How is water transported into plants?",
              "id": "57277ff7f1498d1400e8fa02_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9964_h",
          "context": "Some plants reproduce sexually, some asexually, and some via both means. Large, flat, flexible, green leaves are called foliage leaves. Gymnosperms, such as conifers, cycads, Ginkgo, and gnetophytes are seed-producing plants with open seeds. Leaves gather sunlight and carry out photosynthesis. All gymnosperms and many angiosperms are woody plants. Angiosperms are seed-producing plants that produce flowers and have enclosed seeds. The sound mainly supports leaf structure and propagation, but it can store water in juicy plants, such as cacti, tuber potato food, or cultivate and propagate in the process of strawberry flowering or stratification. Woody plants, such as azaleas and oaks, undergo a secondary growth phase resulting in two additional types of tissues: wood (secondary xylem) and bark (secondary phloem and cork). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 503,
                  "text": "store water"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 503,
                  "text": "store water"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are the stems used for in cacti?",
              "id": "572788e25951b619008f8cab_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9964_h",
          "context": "Gymnosperms, such as conifers, cycads, Ginkgo, and gnetophytes are seed-producing plants with open seeds. Some plants reproduce sexually, some asexually, and some via both means. Leaves gather sunlight and carry out photosynthesis. Woody plants, such as azaleas and oaks, undergo a secondary growth phase resulting in two additional types of tissues: wood (secondary xylem) and bark (secondary phloem and cork). Large, flat, flexible, green leaves are called foliage leaves. All gymnosperms and many angiosperms are woody plants. Stems mainly provide support to the leaves and reproductive structures, but can store water in succulent plants such as cacti, food as in potato tubers, or reproduce vegetatively as in the stolons of strawberry plants or in the process of layering. Blanket plants are plants that produce seeds, flowers and attached plants. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 798,
                  "text": "plants that produce seeds, flowers and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 798,
                  "text": "plants that produce seeds, flowers and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are angiosperms?",
              "id": "572788e25951b619008f8cad_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9975_h",
          "context": "Tony worked as an engineer designer for Chrysler and General Motors. 1931) and Madonna Louise Fortin (c. 1933 – December 1, 1963) in Bay City, Michigan, on August 16, 1958. Since Madonna had the same name as her mother, family members called her \"Little Nonni\". Her father's parents were immigrants from Pacentro, Italy, while her mother was of French-Canadian ancestry. Madonna belongs to Catholic priest Silvio Antonio \"Tony\" ciconne She has two elder brothers, Anthony (born 1956) and Martin (born 1957), and three younger siblings, Paula (born 1959), Christopher (born 1960), and Melanie (born 1962). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 390,
                  "text": "Catholic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 390,
                  "text": "Catholic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Madonna was born to which religion?",
              "id": "572666af708984140094c4d5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9976_h",
          "context": "Her mother was at a loss to explain her medical condition, and often began to cry when Madonna questioned her about it. Months before her mother died of breast cancer, Madonna noticed changes in her behavior and personality, although she did not understand the reason. After confirmation in 1966, he accepted Veronica's confirmation. Madonna later acknowledged that she had not grasped the concept of her mother dying. She was raised in the Detroit suburbs of Pontiac and Avon Township (now Rochester Hills). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 309,
                  "text": "Veronica"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 309,
                  "text": "Veronica"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which name did Madonna adopted as her confirmation name?",
              "id": "5726677f5951b619008f71c1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9981_h",
          "context": "After this success, she started developing her debut album, Madonna, which was primarily produced by Reggie Lucas of Warner Bros. Both became big club hits in the United States, reaching number three on Hot Dance Club Songs chart compiled by Billboard magazine. However, she was not happy with the completed tracks and disagreed with Lucas' production techniques, so decided to seek additional help. After Madonna signed a single volume contract with Salem, her first work, everyone, was launched in October 1982, and her second work, burning up, was launched in March 1983. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 500,
                  "text": "October 1982"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 500,
                  "text": "October 1982"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was \"Everybody\" released?",
              "id": "57266d3cf1498d1400e8df5d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9982_h",
          "context": "The album was published in July 1983 and six months later in 1984 on bulletin board 200, issue 8. It yielded two more hit singles, \"Borderline\" and \"Lucky Star\". The overall sound of Madonna was dissonant and in the form of upbeat synthetic disco, using some of the new technology of the time, like the Linn drum machine, Moog bass and the OB-X synthesizer. Madonna moved in with boyfriend John \"Jellybean\" Benitez, asking his help for finishing the album's production. Benitez remixed most of the tracks and produced \"Holiday\", which was her third single and her first global hit. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "July 1983"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "July 1983"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Madonna's album released?",
              "id": "57266e1e708984140094c5b8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9983_h",
          "context": "It topped the charts in several countries and became her first number one album on the Billboard 200. Madonna achieved global recognition after the release of her second studio album, Like a Virgin, in November 1984. Her style became one of the female fashion trends of the 1980s. Created by stylist and jewelry designer Maripol, the look consisted of lace tops, skirts over capri pants, fishnet stockings, jewelry bearing the crucifix, bracelets, and bleached hair. It attracted the attention of organizations who complained that the song and its accompanying video promoted premarital sex and undermined family values, and moralists sought to have the song and video banned. Madonna's image and style of dress, performance and music videos all affect young women and women. The title track, \"Like a Virgin\", topped the Billboard Hot 100 chart for six consecutive weeks. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 753,
                  "text": "young women and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 753,
                  "text": "young women and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did Madonna's look and style of dressing influence?",
              "id": "57269c15dd62a815002e8b08_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9983_h",
          "context": "The exterior is designed by Maripol, designers and jewelers, including shoelaces, Capri skirts, stockings, cross jewelry, bracelets and bleached hair. Madonna achieved global recognition after the release of her second studio album, Like a Virgin, in November 1984. Her style became one of the female fashion trends of the 1980s. Madonna's look and style of dressing, her performances, and her music videos influenced young girls and women. The title track, \"Like a Virgin\", topped the Billboard Hot 100 chart for six consecutive weeks. It topped the charts in several countries and became her first number one album on the Billboard 200. It attracted the attention of organizations who complained that the song and its accompanying video promoted premarital sex and undermined family values, and moralists sought to have the song and video banned. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 28,
                  "text": "Maripol"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 28,
                  "text": "Maripol"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is the stylist and jewellery designer that created Madonna's look?",
              "id": "57269c15dd62a815002e8b0a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9983_h",
          "context": "Created by stylist and jewelry designer Maripol, the look consisted of lace tops, skirts over capri pants, fishnet stockings, jewelry bearing the crucifix, bracelets, and bleached hair. It topped the charts in several countries and became her first number one album on the Billboard 200. It attracted the attention of organizations who complained that the song and its accompanying video promoted premarital sex and undermined family values, and moralists sought to have the song and video banned. In November 1984, the world recognized Madonna's second album as \"virgin.\". The title track, \"Like a Virgin\", topped the Billboard Hot 100 chart for six consecutive weeks. Her style became one of the female fashion trends of the 1980s. Madonna's look and style of dressing, her performances, and her music videos influenced young girls and women. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 501,
                  "text": "November 1984"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 501,
                  "text": "November 1984"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Madonna achieve global recognition?",
              "id": "57269c15dd62a815002e8b0b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9985_h",
          "context": "The New York Times film critic Vincent Canby named it one of the ten best films of 1985. Although Madonna was not the lead actress for the film, her profile was such that the movie widely became considered (and marketed) as a Madonna vehicle. Madonna appeared in a major film in February 1985 and served as a club singer in a romantic drama called \"visual exploration.\". She also appeared in the comedy Desperately Seeking Susan in March 1985, a film which introduced the song \"Into the Groove\", her first number one single in the United Kingdom. Its soundtrack contained two new singles, her U.S. number-one single, \"Crazy for You\" and \"Gambler\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 279,
                  "text": "February 1985"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 279,
                  "text": "February 1985"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Madonna enter mainstream films?",
              "id": "5726a792dd62a815002e8c1a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9985_h",
          "context": "Its soundtrack contained two new singles, her U.S. number-one single, \"Crazy for You\" and \"Gambler\". Although Madonna was not the lead actress for the film, her profile was such that the movie widely became considered (and marketed) as a Madonna vehicle. The New York Times film critic Vincent Canby named it one of the ten best films of 1985. Madonna entered mainstream films in February 1985, beginning with a brief appearance as a club singer in Vision Quest, a romantic drama film. She was also the lead character of the March 1985 comedy, Susan La desarrollo, who dedicated the song to seawave ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 525,
                  "text": "March 1985"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 525,
                  "text": "March 1985"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Madonna appear in the comedy Desperately Seeking Susan?",
              "id": "5726a792dd62a815002e8c1c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9988_h",
          "context": "The song was included on Madonna's fourth studio album, Like a Prayer, which was co-written and co-produced by Patrick Leonard and Stephen Bray. Madonna received positive feedback for the album, with Rolling Stone writing that it was \"as close to art as pop music gets\". Pepsi revoked the commercial and canceled her sponsorship contract. The corresponding music video featured many Catholic symbols such as stigmata and cross burning, and a dream of making love to a saint, leading the Vatican to condemn the video. Religious groups sought to ban the commercial and boycott Pepsi products. Six singles were released from the album, including \"Like a Prayer\", which reached number one, and \"Express Yourself\" and \"Cherish\", both peaking at number two. In one of her Pepsi commercials, she debuted her song \"Like a Prayer\". Like a Prayer peaked at number one on the Billboard 200 and sold 15 million copies worldwide, with 4 million copies sold in the U.S. alone. By the end of the 1980s, Madonna was named as the \"Artist of the Decade\" by MTV, Billboard and Musician magazine. In January 1989, Madonna signed an advertising contract with the Pepsi soda manufacturer. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1080,
                  "text": "January 1989"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1080,
                  "text": "January 1989"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Madonna sign an endorsement deal with Pepsi?",
              "id": "5726abddf1498d1400e8e6c0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9988_h",
          "context": "Six singles were released from the album, including \"Like a Prayer\", which reached number one, and \"Express Yourself\" and \"Cherish\", both peaking at number two. In January 1989, Madonna signed an endorsement deal with soft-drink manufacturer, Pepsi. Like the first sentence on the billboard, sales worldwide are 15 million, compared with 4 million in the United States. Religious groups sought to ban the commercial and boycott Pepsi products. Madonna received positive feedback for the album, with Rolling Stone writing that it was \"as close to art as pop music gets\". Pepsi revoked the commercial and canceled her sponsorship contract. By the end of the 1980s, Madonna was named as the \"Artist of the Decade\" by MTV, Billboard and Musician magazine. The song was included on Madonna's fourth studio album, Like a Prayer, which was co-written and co-produced by Patrick Leonard and Stephen Bray. The corresponding music video featured many Catholic symbols such as stigmata and cross burning, and a dream of making love to a saint, leading the Vatican to condemn the video. In one of her Pepsi commercials, she debuted her song \"Like a Prayer\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 312,
                  "text": "15 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 312,
                  "text": "15 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many copies did Like A Prayer sell worldwide?",
              "id": "5726abdef1498d1400e8e6c3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9991_h",
          "context": "The deal was a joint venture with Time Warner and paid Madonna an advance of $60 million. It was poorly received by critics. The book received strong negative reaction from the media and the general public, but sold 1.5 million copies at $50 each in a matter of days. Madonna had provocative imagery featured in the erotic thriller, Body of Evidence, a film which contained scenes of sadomasochism and bondage. The first release from the venture was Madonna's book, titled Sex. In 1992, Madonna had a role in A League of Their Own as Mae Mordabito, a baseball player on an all-women's team. He recorded a song titled \"it used to be my playground\" and became 100 pop songs. Erotica also produced five singles: \"Deeper and Deeper\", \"Bad Girl\", \"Fever\", \"Rain\" and \"Bye Bye Baby\". Its title track peaked at number three on the Billboard Hot 100. It gave her 20% royalties from the music proceedings, one of the highest rates in the industry, equaled at that time only by Michael Jackson's royalty rate established a year earlier with Sony. The New York Times described the film as \"angry and painful, and the pain feels real.\" She also starred in the film Dangerous Game, which was released straight to video in North America. At the same time she released her fifth studio album, Erotica, which debuted at number two on the Billboard 200. The same year, she founded her own entertainment company, Maverick, consisting of a record company (Maverick Records), a film production company (Maverick Films), and associated music publishing, television broadcasting, book publishing and merchandising divisions. It consisted of sexually provocative and explicit images, photographed by Steven Meisel. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 621,
                  "text": "used to be my playground"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 621,
                  "text": "used to be my playground"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the film's theme song?",
              "id": "5726af855951b619008f7a5a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9993_h",
          "context": "With her sixth studio album, Bedtime Stories (1994), Madonna employed a softer image to try to improve the public perception. Biographer J. Randy Taraborrelli described her ballad \"I'll Remember\" (1994) as an attempt to tone down her provocative image. The album debuted at number three on the Billboard 200 and produced four singles, including \"Secret\" and \"Take a Bow\", the latter topping the Hot 100 for seven weeks, the longest period of any Madonna single. He also has a romantic relationship with Carlos Leon's sports coach. The album featured three new songs: \"You'll See\", \"One More Chance\", and a cover of Marvin Gaye's \"I Want You\". Something to Remember, a collection of ballads, was released in November 1995. She made a subdued appearance with Letterman at an awards show and appeared on The Tonight Show with Jay Leno after realizing that she needed to change her musical direction in order to sustain her popularity. The song was recorded for Alek Keshishian's film With Honors. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 503,
                  "text": "Carlos Leon"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 503,
                  "text": "Carlos Leon"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the fitness trainer that Madonna was involved with?",
              "id": "5726d075dd62a815002e911a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9995_h",
          "context": "She released three singles from the Evita soundtrack album, including \"You Must Love Me\" (which won an Academy Award for Best Original Song in 1997) and \"Don't Cry for Me Argentina\". She was introduced to Jewish mysticism by actress Sandra Bernhard in 1997. She plays Evita with a poignant weariness and has more than just a bit of star quality. Love or hate Madonna-Eva, she is a magnet for all eyes.\" Madonna once again confounds our expectations. Biographer Mary Cross writes that although Madonna was often ill during the filming and worried that her pregnancy would harm the film, she reached some important personal goals: \"Now 38 years old, Madonna had at last triumphed on screen and achieved her dream of having a child, both in the same year. After its release, Evita garnered critical appreciation. Her relationship with Carlos Leon ended in May 1997; she declared that they were \"better off as best friends.\" 2.2 on 14 October 1996, the author appealed to the Supreme Court. Madonna Lord gave birth to a mother. She had reached another turning point in her career, reinventing herself and her image with the public.\" Madonna was later presented with the Artist Achievement Award by Tony Bennett at the 1996 Billboard Music Awards. After Lourdes' birth, Madonna became involved in Eastern mysticism and Kabbalah. Zach Conner from Time magazine commented, \"It's a relief to say that Evita is pretty damn fine, well cast and handsomely visualized. Madonna won a Golden Globe Award for Best Actress in Motion Picture Musical or Comedy for the role. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 928,
                  "text": "14 October 1996,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 928,
                  "text": "14 October 1996,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Madonna's daughter born?",
              "id": "5726d261708984140094d25f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9997_h",
          "context": "Commercially, the album peaked at number one in numerous countries and sold more than 16 million copies worldwide. The album's first single, \"Frozen\", became Madonna's first single to debut at number one in the UK, while in the U.S. it became her sixth number-two single, setting another record for Madonna as the artist with the most number two hits. The album garnered critical acclaim. The second single, \"Ray of Light\", debuted at number five on the Billboard Hot 100. Won four Grammys a month In 2003, Slant Magazine called it \"one of the great pop masterpieces of the '90s\" and Rolling Stone listed it among \"The 500 Greatest Albums of All Time\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 477,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 477,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Emmy awards did Ray of Light won?",
              "id": "5726d4445951b619008f7f4b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9998_h",
          "context": "She recorded the single \"Beautiful Stranger\" for the 1999 film Austin Powers: The Spy Who Shagged Me. The 1998 edition of Guinness Book of World Records stated: \"No female artist has sold more records than Madonna around the world\". Madonna won a Grammy Award for \"Best Song Written for a Motion Picture, Television or Other Visual Media\". In 1999, Madonna signed a contract for a violin professor in the heart music movie, but it was based on her \"creative differences\" with Wes Craven. It reached number 19 on the Hot 100 solely on radio airplay. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 401,
                  "text": "the heart music"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 401,
                  "text": "the heart music"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which film project did Madonna leave because of differences with the director?",
              "id": "5726d525708984140094d2b6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-9998_h",
          "context": "The 1998 edition of Guinness Book of World Records stated: \"No female artist has sold more records than Madonna around the world\". It reached number 19 on the Hot 100 solely on radio airplay. In 1999 Madonna signed to play a violin teacher in the film Music of the Heart but left the project, citing \"creative differences\" with director Wes Craven. He made a beautiful stranger for the 1999 Austin Powers movie: the spy who betrayed me. Madonna won a Grammy Award for \"Best Song Written for a Motion Picture, Television or Other Visual Media\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 359,
                  "text": "beautiful stranger"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 359,
                  "text": "beautiful stranger"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which film did Madonna record the single Beautiful Stranger for?",
              "id": "5726d525708984140094d2b8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10000_h",
          "context": "The tour visited cities in the U.S. and Europe and was the highest-grossing concert tour of the year by a solo artist, earning $75 million from 47 sold-out shows. Her fifth concert tour, titled Drowned World Tour, started in June 2001. Madonna married Ritchie the following day at nearby Skibo Castle. She also released her second greatest-hits collection, titled GHV2, to coincide with the home video release of the tour. In November 1998, she met principal Guy Ritchie, and on August 11, she gave birth to her son Locke John Ritchie in Los Angeles. He was christened at Dornoch Cathedral in Dornoch, Scotland, on December 21, 2000. Rocco and Madonna suffered complications from the birth due to her experiencing placenta praevia. GHV2 debuted at number seven on the Billboard 200. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 459,
                  "text": "Guy Ritchie"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 459,
                  "text": "Guy Ritchie"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is Madonna's second husband?",
              "id": "5726d6ef708984140094d2fd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10000_h",
          "context": "The tour visited cities in the U.S. and Europe and was the highest-grossing concert tour of the year by a solo artist, earning $75 million from 47 sold-out shows. He was christened at Dornoch Cathedral in Dornoch, Scotland, on December 21, 2000. The fifth tour, entitled \"world drowning\", began in June 2001. GHV2 debuted at number seven on the Billboard 200. She met director Guy Ritchie, who would become her second husband, in November 1998 and gave birth to their son Rocco John Ritchie on August 11, 2000 in Los Angeles. She also released her second greatest-hits collection, titled GHV2, to coincide with the home video release of the tour. Rocco and Madonna suffered complications from the birth due to her experiencing placenta praevia. Madonna married Ritchie the following day at nearby Skibo Castle. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 298,
                  "text": "June 2001"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 298,
                  "text": "June 2001"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Madonna's Drowned World Tour start?",
              "id": "5726d6ef708984140094d301_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10001_h",
          "context": "The song reached number eight on the Billboard Hot 100 and was nominated for both a Golden Globe Award for Best Original Song and a Golden Raspberry for Worst Song. In May 2002, he appeared in the West theatre of London and received widespread negative criticism. That night, he was called \"the biggest disappointment\". Madonna starred in the film Swept Away, directed by Ritchie. Released direct-to-video in the UK, the film was a commercial and critical failure. That October, she released \"Die Another Day\", the title song of the James Bond film Die Another Day, in which she had a cameo role, described by The Guardian film reviewer as \"incredibly wooden\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 168,
                  "text": "May 2002"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 168,
                  "text": "May 2002"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Madonna appear in the play Up For Grabs at the Wyndhams Theatre?",
              "id": "5726da03708984140094d38a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10003_h",
          "context": "In October 2003, Madonna was invited to participate in the \"I am against music\" recital. The story was about four English schoolgirls and their envy and jealousy of each other. Kate Kellway from The Guardian commented, \"[Madonna] is an actress playing at what she can never be—a JK Rowling, an English rose.\" The book debuted at the top of The New York Times Best Seller list and became the fastest-selling children's picture book of all time. It was followed with the release of Remixed & Revisited. Madonna gave another provocative performance later that year at the 2003 MTV Video Music Awards, while singing \"Hollywood\" with Britney Spears, Christina Aguilera, and Missy Elliott. The EP contained remixed versions of songs from American Life and included \"Your Honesty\", a previously unreleased track from the Bedtime Stories recording sessions. The first of these books, titled The English Roses, was published in September 2003. Madonna also signed a contract with Callaway Arts & Entertainment to be the author of five children's books. Madonna sparked controversy for kissing Spears and Aguilera suggestively during the performance. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "October 2003"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "October 2003"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Madonna collaborated as guest vocals for Spears single?",
              "id": "5726dc455951b619008f803e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10004_h",
          "context": "Next year, Madonna and Time Warner, the independent Warner Music Group and its former parent, sued Time Warner, who said errors in resource management and accounting cost the company millions of dollars. The dispute was resolved when the Maverick shares, owned by Madonna and Ronnie Dashev, were purchased by Warner. In return, Warner filed a countersuit alleging that Maverick had lost tens of millions of dollars on its own. Madonna and Dashev's company became a wholly owned subsidiary of Warner Music, but Madonna was still signed to Warner under a separate recording contract. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 52,
                  "text": "Warner Music Group"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 52,
                  "text": "Warner Music Group"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Madonna and Maverick sued which company for poor bookkeeping and mismanagement of resources?",
              "id": "5726dd5f5951b619008f8071_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10005_h",
          "context": "In mid-2004, Madonna recorded world rejuvenation trips to the United States, Canada and Europe. In November 2004, she was inducted into the UK Music Hall of Fame as one of its five founding members, along with The Beatles, Elvis Presley, Bob Marley, and U2. She also performed at the Live 8 benefit concert in London in July 2005. It became the highest-grossing tour of 2004, earning around $120 million and became the subject of her documentary I'm Going to Tell You a Secret. In January 2005, Madonna performed a cover version of the John Lennon song \"Imagine\" at Tsunami Aid. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "mid-2004"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "mid-2004"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Re-Invention World Tour kick off?",
              "id": "5726dfaedd62a815002e9380_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10005_h",
          "context": "In mid-2004 Madonna embarked on the Re-Invention World Tour in the U.S., Canada, and Europe. She also performed at the Live 8 benefit concert in London in July 2005. It became the highest-grossing tour of 2004, earning around $120 million and became the subject of her documentary I'm Going to Tell You a Secret. In November 2004, it was admitted as one of the five founding members of the BBC, along with the Beatles, Elvis, Bob Marley and U2. In January 2005, Madonna performed a cover version of the John Lennon song \"Imagine\" at Tsunami Aid. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 316,
                  "text": "November 2004"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 316,
                  "text": "November 2004"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Madonna inducted into the UK Hall of Fame?",
              "id": "5726dfaedd62a815002e9383_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10006_h",
          "context": "It was acclaimed by critics, with Keith Caulfield from Billboard commenting that the album was a \"welcome return to form for the Queen of Pop.\" ABBA songwriter Björn Ulvaeus remarked \"It is a wonderful track—100 per cent solid pop music.\" Confessions on a Dance Floor and its lead single, \"Hung Up\", went on to reach number one in 40 and 41 countries respectively, earning a place in Guinness World Records. \"Sorry\", the second single, became Madonna's twelfth number-one single in the UK. Musically the album was structured like a club set composed by a DJ. His tenth album, \"Confessions on the dance floor,\" was published in November 2005. Gimme! The album won a Grammy Award for Best Electronic/Dance Album. The song contained a sample of ABBA's \"Gimme! Gimme! (A Man After Midnight)\", only the second time that ABBA has allowed their work to be used. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 577,
                  "text": "Confessions on the dance floor"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 577,
                  "text": "Confessions on the dance floor"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the name of Madonna's tenth studio album?",
              "id": "5726e0bc5951b619008f8119_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10007_h",
          "context": "It caused the Russian Orthodox Church and the Federation of Jewish Communities of Russia to urge all their members to boycott her concert. Madonna began her confessional journey in May 2006, reaching 1.2 million audiences around the world Your people Earning more than $3.7 million, it is one of the most expensive places for artists. Madonna used religious symbols, such as the crucifix and Crown of Thorns, in the performance of \"Live to Tell\". At the same time, the International Federation of the Phonographic Industry (IFPI) announced officially that Madonna had sold over 200 million copies for her albums alone worldwide. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 181,
                  "text": "May 2006"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 181,
                  "text": "May 2006"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Confessions Tour start?",
              "id": "5726e19ddd62a815002e93b6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10008_h",
          "context": "They want me to support their court case, a thing I cannot do for I know what I agreed with Madonna and her husband.\" She addressed this on The Oprah Winfrey Show, saying that there were no written adoption laws in Malawi that regulated foreign adoption. While there, she decided to adopt a boy named David Banda in October 2006. He described the first frequency band contact with him after malaria, tuberculosis and pneumonia. The adoption raised strong public reaction, because Malawian law requires would-be parents to reside in Malawi for one year before adopting, which Madonna did not do. Banda's biological father, Yohane, commented, \"These so-called human rights activists are harassing me every day, threatening me that I am not aware of what I am doing..... While on tour Madonna participated in the Raising Malawi initiative by partially funding an orphanage in and traveling to that country. The adoption was finalized in May 2008. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 417,
                  "text": "pneumonia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 417,
                  "text": "pneumonia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Banda suffering from when Madonna first met him?",
              "id": "5726e267dd62a815002e93e0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10009_h",
          "context": "Madonna released the song \"Hey You\" for the Live Earth series of concerts. In December 2007, the Rock and Roll Hall of Fame announced Madonna as one of the five inductees of 2008. The plot of the film revolved around three friends and their aspirations. She thanked Christopher Flynn, her dance teacher from 35 years earlier, for his encouragement to follow her dreams. The song was available as a free download during its first week of release. She produced and wrote I Am Because We Are, a documentary on the problems faced by Malawians. Madonna gave up Warner Brothers and signed a 360 year contract with live nation worth 120 million dollars She also performed it at the London Live Earth concert. She also directed her first film Filth and Wisdom. At the induction ceremony on March 10, 2008, Madonna did not sing but asked fellow Hall of Fame inductees and Michigan natives The Stooges to perform her songs \"Burning Up\" and \"Ray of Light\". The Times said she had \"done herself proud\" while The Daily Telegraph described the film as \"not an entirely unpromising first effort [but] Madonna would do well to hang on to her day job.\" The documentary was directed by Nathan Rissman, who worked as Madonna's gardener. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 608,
                  "text": "live nation"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 608,
                  "text": "live nation"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Madonna had a new 10 year, $120 million record deal with which company?",
              "id": "5726e38cf1498d1400e8eee3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10010_h",
          "context": "The album debuted at number one in thirty seven countries and on the Billboard 200. In April 2008, Madonna published her eleventh study album \"hard core\" It received generally positive reviews worldwide though some critics panned it as \"an attempt to harness the urban market\". Containing R&B and urban pop influences, the songs on Hard Candy were autobiographical in nature and saw Madonna collaborating with Justin Timberlake, Timbaland, Pharrell Williams and Nate \"Danja\" Hills. Don Shewey from Rolling Stone complimented it as an \"impressive taste of her upcoming tour.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 87,
                  "text": "April 2008"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 87,
                  "text": "April 2008"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Hard Candy released?",
              "id": "5726e512708984140094d514_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10011_h",
          "context": "It was extended to the next year, adding new European dates, and after it ended, the total gross was $408 million. To further promote the album, Madonna embarked on the Sticky & Sweet Tour; her first major venture with Live Nation. \"4 Minutes\" was released as the album's lead single and peaked at number three on the Billboard Hot 100. In the UK she retained her record for the most number-one singles for a female artist; \"4 Minutes\" becoming her thirteenth. With a gross of $280 million, it became the highest-grossing tour by a solo artist then, surpassing the previous record Madonna set with the Confessions Tour; it was later surpassed by Roger Waters' The Wall Live. It's Madonna's tenth favorite movie, ranked 37th on the movie list, which puts it ahead of Elvis Presley and the artists of the ten most popular movies. At the 23rd Japan Gold Disc Awards, Madonna received her fifth Artist of the Year trophy from Recording Industry Association of Japan, the most for any artist. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 766,
                  "text": "Elvis Presley"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 766,
                  "text": "Elvis Presley"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Madonna surpassed which artist with the most top-ten hits?",
              "id": "5726e664dd62a815002e945b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10012_h",
          "context": "She also released Celebration, her third greatest-hits album and final release with Warner. Madonna's brother Christopher and my sister Madonna's life is on the New York Times's success list for the first time She decided to adopt from Malawi. The country's High Court initially approved the adoption of Chifundo \"Mercy\" James; however, the application was rejected because Madonna was not a resident of the country. Celebration reached number one in the UK, tying her with Elvis Presley as the solo act with most number one albums in the British chart history. Problems also arose between Madonna and Ritchie, with the media reporting that they were on the verge of separation. The book caused some friction between Madonna and her brother, because of the unsolicited publication. It contained the new songs \"Celebration\" and \"Revolver\" along with 34 hits spanning her career. Ultimately, Madonna filed for divorce from Ritchie, citing irreconcilable differences, which was finalized in December 2008. She appeared at the 2009 MTV Video Music Awards on September 13, 2009, to speak in tribute to deceased pop star Michael Jackson. Madonna appealed, and on June 12, 2009, the Supreme Court of Malawi granted Madonna the right to adopt Mercy James. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 157,
                  "text": "the New York Times"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 157,
                  "text": "the New York Times"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The book debuted at number two on which best seller's list?",
              "id": "5726e7d55951b619008f8208_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10013_h",
          "context": "She is my dearest.\" The men insisted that Mercy be adopted and I won't resist anymore. Madonna had known Mercy from the time she went to adopt David. Mercy's father was still adamant saying that he could not support the adoption since he was alive. Mercy's grandmother had initially protested the adoption, but later gave in, saying \"At first I didn't want her to go but as a family we had to sit down and reach an agreement and we agreed that Mercy should go. Cher's \"merciful James\" finally passed in June 2009. I still love Mercy. Controversy erupted when Madonna decided to adopt from Malawi again. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 503,
                  "text": "June 2009"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 503,
                  "text": "June 2009"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Mercy adopted?",
              "id": "5726e8ed5951b619008f8229_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10021_h",
          "context": "Madonna also began work on her thirteenth studio album, with collaborators including Avicii, Diplo and Natalia Kills. Court hearings took place in both New York and London, and after multiple deliberations, Madonna decided to withdraw her application for custody, and appealed for a mutual discussion between herself and Ritchie about Rocco. The dispute started when Rocco decided to continue living at England with Ritchie when the Rebel Heart Tour had visited there, while Madonna wanted him to return with her. From September 2015, he began to tour the hearts of the rebels, and the album ended in March 2016, covering North America, Europe and the United States. Asia. The singer visited Australia for the first time in 23 years and performed a unique performance for his fans. While on tour Madonna became embroiled in a legal battle with Ritchie, over the custody of her son Rocco. The album, titled Rebel Heart, was released on March 10, 2015. She posted in response that half of the tracks would not be used on the final release, while the other half had \"changed and evolved\". In December 2014, thirteen demos recorded for the album leaked onto the Internet. It grossed a total of $169.8 million from the 82 shows, with over 1.045 million ticket sales. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 519,
                  "text": "September 2015"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 519,
                  "text": "September 2015"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Madonna embark on the Rebel Heart Tour?",
              "id": "5726f074708984140094d68e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10022_h",
          "context": "Her musical career has been a continuous experimentation with new musical ideas and new images and a constant quest for new heights of fame and acclaim. Madonna's music is the subject of many analyses and studies. Musicologist Susan McClary wrote that \"Madonna's art itself repeatedly deconstructs the traditional notion of the unified subject with finite ego boundaries. As a vocalist, musician, dancer, songwriter, or actress, Madonna's talents seem modest.\" Grant concluded that \"having established herself as the queen of popular music, Madonna did not stop there, but continued re-inventing.\" Madonna's approach was far from the music industry wisdom of \"Find a winning formula and stick to it.\" Robert M. Grant, author of Contemporary Strategy Analysis (2005), commented that what has brought Madonna success is \"certainly not outstanding natural talent. Her pieces explore various ways of constituting identities that refuse stability, that remain fluid, that resist definition.\" He asserts Madonna's success is in relying on the talents of others, and that her personal relationships have served as cornerstones to the numerous reinventions in the longevity of her career. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 153,
                  "text": "Madonna's"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 153,
                  "text": "Madonna's"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Whose music had been the subject of a lot of scrutiny?",
              "id": "5726f140f1498d1400e8f09a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10025_h",
          "context": "Her versatility was further shown on I'm Breathless, which consists predominantly of the 1940s Broadway showtune-flavoured jazz, swing and big band tracks. He recorded classical music in a real blue to accommodate skeptics and old listeners Like a Prayer introduced live recorded songs and incorporated different genres of music, including dance, funk, R&B and gospel music. With Ray of Light, Madonna brought electronic music from its underground status into massive popularity in mainstream music scene. Both albums explored element of new jack swing, with Jim Farber from Entertainment Weekly saying that \"she could actually be viewed as new jack swing's godmother.\" She tried to remain contemporary by incorporating samples, drum loops and hip hop into her music. Madonna continued to compose ballads and uptempo dance songs for Erotica (1992) and Bedtime Stories (1994). Her mature artistic statement was visible in True Blue (1986) and Like a Prayer (1989). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 168,
                  "text": "classical"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 168,
                  "text": "classical"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "True Blue has what type of music Incorporated in it?",
              "id": "5726f3825951b619008f8340_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10028_h",
          "context": "After her career breakthrough, Madonna focused mainly in singing but was also credited for playing cowbell on Madonna (1983) and synthesizer on Like a Prayer (1989). Since then Madonna has played guitar on every tour, as well as her studio albums. At the 2002 Orville H. Gibson Guitar Awards, she received nomination for Les Paul Horizon Award, which honors the most promising up-and-coming guitarist. In 1999, Madonna had studied for three months to play the violin for the role as a violin teacher in the film Music of the Heart, before eventually leaving the project. On the liner notes of Pre-Madonna, Stephen Bray wrote: \"I've always thought she passed up a brilliant career as a rhythm guitarist.\" After two decades, Madonna decided to perform with guitar again during the promotion of Music (2000). This helped her to form the band Emmy, where she performed as the guitarist and lead vocalist. In the late 1970s, his friend Dan Gilroy taught him how to play drums and guitars, and then he stood in line as a drummer at the breakfast club. She took further lessons from guitarist Monte Pittman to improve her guitar skill. Besides singing Madonna has the ability to play several musical instruments. Madonna later played guitar on her demo recordings. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 931,
                  "text": "Dan Gilroy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 931,
                  "text": "Dan Gilroy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who taught Madonna how to play the drum and guitar?",
              "id": "5726f573f1498d1400e8f101_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10031_h",
          "context": "As a young woman, she attempted to broaden her taste in literature, art, and music, and during this time became interested in classical music. She also grew up listening to David Bowie, whose show was the first rock concert she ever attended. Madonna's major influences include Karen Carpenter, The Supremes and Led Zeppelin, as well as dancers Martha Graham and Rudolf Nureyev. In 1985, Madonna commented that her most impressive first song was \"these boots are for walking\" written by Nancy Sinatra, who summed up her responsible attitude. She noted that her favorite style was baroque, and loved Mozart and Chopin because she liked their \"feminine quality\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 447,
                  "text": "these boots are for"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 447,
                  "text": "these boots are for"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which song made a strong impression on Madonna?",
              "id": "5726f76f708984140094d73f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10033_h",
          "context": "They were all incredibly funny ... and I saw myself in them ... my girlishness, my knowingness and my innocence.\" The video for \"Express Yourself\" (1989) was inspired by Fritz Lang's silent film Metropolis (1927). However, Madonna's film career has been largely received negatively by the film critic community. His music video \"material girl\" imitates Monroe's song \"diamond is a girl's best friend\", which is recorded in \"Hidalgo likes blonde hair\" (1953). The video for \"Vogue\" recreated the style of Hollywood glamour photographs, in particular those by Horst P. Horst, and imitated the poses of Marlene Dietrich, Carole Lombard, and Rita Hayworth, while the lyrics referred to many of the stars who had inspired her, including Bette Davis, described by Madonna as an idol. She studied the screwball comedies of the 1930s, particularly those of Lombard, in preparation for the film Who's That Girl. According to biographer Andrew Morton, \"Madonna puts a brave face on the criticism, but privately she is deeply hurt.\" After the box office bomb Swept Away (2002), Madonna vowed that she would never again act in a film, hoping her repertoire as a bad actress would never be discussed again. During her childhood, Madonna was inspired by actors, later saying, \"I loved Carole Lombard and Judy Holliday and Marilyn Monroe. Stephanie Zacharek, critic for Time magazine, stated that, \"[Madonna] seems wooden and unnatural as an actress, and it's tough to watch, because she's clearly trying her damnedest.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 353,
                  "text": "Monroe's"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 353,
                  "text": "Monroe's"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Madonna's Material Girl recreated whose look?",
              "id": "5726f906f1498d1400e8f175_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10034_h",
          "context": "Madonna is also a collector of Tamara de Lempicka's Art Deco paintings and has included them in her music videos and tours. Influences also came to her from the art world, most notably through the works of Mexican artist Frida Kahlo. Pop artist Andy Warhol's use of sadomasochistic imagery in his underground films were reflected in the music videos for \"Erotica\" and \"Deeper and Deeper\". Her video for \"Hollywood\" (2003) was an homage to the work of photographer Guy Bourdin; Bourdin's son subsequently filed a lawsuit for unauthorised use of his father's work. The music video of the song bedtime story contains images of Carlo and remidos svaro. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 591,
                  "text": "bedtime story"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 591,
                  "text": "bedtime story"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which video featured art from Kahlo and Remedios Varo?",
              "id": "5726f9a1708984140094d768_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10036_h",
          "context": "Metz and Carol Benson mentioned in their biographies that the Madonnas use MTV and music videos more than other pop singers to improve their reputation and quality. Morton felt that \"artistically, Madonna's songwriting is often overshadowed by her striking pop videos.\" The responses to Madonna's excessively provocative videos have been predictably contradictory.\" The media and public reaction towards her most-discussed songs such as \"Papa Don't Preach\", \"Like a Prayer\", or \"Justify My Love\" had to do with the music videos created to promote the songs and their impact, rather than the songs themselves. According to them, many of her songs have the imagery of the music video in strong context, while referring to the music. Cultural critic Mark C. Taylor in his book Nots (1993) felt that the postmodern art form par excellence is video and the reigning \"queen of video\" is Madonna. He further asserted that \"the most remarkable creation of MTV is Madonna. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Metz and Carol Benson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Metz and Carol Benson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who are the Madonna Companion Biographers?",
              "id": "5726fad05951b619008f8409_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10041_h",
          "context": "Laura Barcella in her book Madonna and Me: Women Writers on the Queen of Pop (2012) wrote that \"really, Madonna changed everything the musical landscape, the '80s look du jour, and most significantly, what a mainstream female pop star could (and couldn't) say, do, or accomplish in the public eye.\" Madonna was everywhere; in the almighty music television channels, 'radio formulas', magazine covers and even in bookshops. Alan McGee from The Guardian felt that Madonna is a post-modern art, the likes of which we will never see again. A pop dialectic, never seen since The Beatles's reign, which allowed her to keep on the edge of tendency and commerciality.\" Rolling Stone of Spain wrote that \"She became the first viral Master of Pop in history, years before the Internet was massively used. Some music journalists, critics and writers consider Madonna the most influential singer in history. He further asserted that Madonna and Michael Jackson invented the terms Queen and King of Pop. William Langley from The Daily Telegraph felt that \"Madonna has changed the world's social history, has done more things as more different people than anyone else is ever likely to.\" Author Carol Clerk wrote that \"during her career, Madonna has transcended the term 'pop star' to become a global cultural icon.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "Madonna"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "Madonna"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is the most influential recording artist of all time?",
              "id": "5726fda6dd62a815002e971a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10044_h",
          "context": "London Business School scholars see them as \"dynamic entrepreneurs\" to emulate; they develop their own prospects for success, understand the music industry, and understand (and help) their ability to act to the limit. Their willingness to work and their ability to work with them No, No. Adaptation is the key to its business success. Hazel Blackmore and Rafael Fernández de Castro in the book ¿Qué es Estados Unidos? Morton wrote that \"Madonna is opportunistic, manipulative, and ruthless—somebody who won't stop until she gets what she wants—and that's something you can get at the expense of maybe losing your close ones. Madonna has received acclaim as a role model for businesswomen in her industry, \"achieving the kind of financial control that women had long fought for within the industry\", and generating over $1.2 billion in sales within the first decade of her career. from the Fondo de Cultura Económica, noted: \"Madonna has been undoubtedly the most important woman in the history of popular music and a great businesswoman in herself; creating fashion, breaking taboos and provoking controversies.\" Professor Colin Barrow from Cranfield School of Management described Madonna as \"America's smartest businesswoman ... who has moved to the top of her industry and stayed there by constantly reinventing herself.\" But that hardly mattered to her.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "London Business School"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "London Business School"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who called Madonna a dynamic entrepreneur?",
              "id": "5726ffd85951b619008f8459_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10045_h",
          "context": "She is also the highest grossing solo touring artist, with over $1.31 billion in concert gross, starting from the Blond Ambition World Tour; she first crossed a billion gross with The MDNA Tour. Madonna has sold more than 300 million records all over the world Billboard named Madonna as the top touring female artist of all time. Madonna is the most certified artist of all time in United Kingdom, with 45 awards from the British Phonographic Industry (BPI) as of April 2013. Madonna has been honored with 20 MTV Video Music Awards—the most for any artist—including the lifetime achievement Video Vanguard Award in 1986. According to the Recording Industry Association of America (RIAA), she is the best-selling female rock artist of the 20th century and the second top-selling female albums artist in the United States, with 64.5 million certified albums. Overall, Madonna ranks third on all-time top-grossing Billboard Boxscore list, with just The Rolling Stones ($1.84 billion) and U2 ($1.67 billion) ahead of her. The Guinness World Records acknowledged her as the best-selling female recording artist and the fourth best-selling act of all time, behind The Beatles, Elvis Presley, and Michael Jackson. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 222,
                  "text": "300 million records"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 222,
                  "text": "300 million records"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Madonna sold how many albums worldwide?",
              "id": "572700addd62a815002e9760_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10049_h",
          "context": "London's urban area is the second most populous in the EU, after Paris, with 9,787,426 inhabitants according to the 2011 census. The city's metropolitan area is one of the most populous in Europe with 13,879,757 inhabitants,[note 4] while the Greater London Authority states the population of the city-region (covering a large part of the south east) as 22.7 million. London was the world's most populous city from around 1831 to 1925. London has a wide range of ethnic and cultural diversity, with more than 300 languages in Greater London. The Office for National Statistics estimated its mid-2014 population to be 8,538,689, the largest of any municipality in the European Union, and accounting for 12.5 percent of the UK population. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 509,
                  "text": "300"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 509,
                  "text": "300"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many different languages are spoken in London?",
              "id": "57266847f1498d1400e8dea4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10050_h",
          "context": "The London Underground is the oldest underground railway network in the world. London has many museums, galleries, libraries, sports and other cultural facilities, such as the British Museum, the National Gallery, the modern Tate Gallery, the British Library and 40 Western theatres. London contains four World Heritage Sites: the Tower of London; Kew Gardens; the site comprising the Palace of Westminster, Westminster Abbey, and St Margaret's Church; and the historic settlement of Greenwich (in which the Royal Observatory, Greenwich marks the Prime Meridian, 0° longitude, and GMT). Other famous landmarks include Buckingham Palace, the London Eye, Piccadilly Circus, St Paul's Cathedral, Tower Bridge, Trafalgar Square, and The Shard. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 263,
                  "text": "40"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 263,
                  "text": "40"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many theaters does London's West End have?",
              "id": "5727c1c43acd2414000debcf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10053_h",
          "context": "This lasted only until around 61, when the Iceni tribe led by Queen Boudica stormed it, burning it to the ground. Although there is evidence of scattered Brythonic settlements in the area, the first major settlement was founded by the Romans after the invasion of 43 AD. London's next carefully designed incarnation will thrive in 100000 years and replace Colchester as the capital of England in Roman times. At its height in the 2nd century, Roman London had a population of around 60,000. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 356,
                  "text": "Colchester"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 356,
                  "text": "Colchester"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the capital of Britannia before Londinium?",
              "id": "5727cf404b864d1900163da3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10057_h",
          "context": "In 1097, William II began to build Westminster auditorium near the same monastery. William constructed the Tower of London, the first of the many Norman castles in England to be rebuilt in stone, in the southeastern corner of the city, to intimidate the native inhabitants. The hall became the basis of a new Palace of Westminster. Following his victory in the Battle of Hastings, William, Duke of Normandy, was crowned King of England in the newly finished Westminster Abbey on Christmas Day 1066. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "William II"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "William II"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who built Westminster Hall?",
              "id": "5727eb304b864d190016401d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10063_h",
          "context": "Primarily starting in the mid-1960s, London became a centre for the worldwide youth culture, exemplified by the Swinging London subculture associated with the King's Road, Chelsea and Carnaby Street. During The Troubles in Northern Ireland, London was subjected to bombing attacks by the Provisional IRA. The uprising of Brixton in 1981 highlighted racial inequality. In 1965 London's political boundaries were expanded to take into account the growth of the urban area and a new Greater London Council was created. The role of trendsetter was revived during the punk era. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 349,
                  "text": "racial inequality"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 349,
                  "text": "racial inequality"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the root cause of the Brixton riot in 1981?",
              "id": "572802612ca10214002d9b5a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10063_h",
          "context": "During The Troubles in Northern Ireland, London was subjected to bombing attacks by the Provisional IRA. Racial inequality was highlighted by the 1981 Brixton riot. Primarily starting in the mid-1960s, London became a centre for the worldwide youth culture, exemplified by the Swinging London subculture associated with the King's Road, Chelsea and Carnaby Street. In 1965, with the expansion of urban areas and the expansion of London's political boundary, a new London Grand Council was established. The role of trendsetter was revived during the punk era. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 368,
                  "text": "1965"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 368,
                  "text": "1965"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the Greater London Council formed?",
              "id": "572802612ca10214002d9b5b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10069_h",
          "context": "Policing in Greater London, with the exception of the City of London, is provided by the Metropolitan Police Service, overseen by the Mayor through the Mayor's Office for Policing and Crime (MOPAC). London's fourth police department, the Ministry of defence, is generally not involved in public oversight. The British Transport Police are responsible for police services on National Rail, London Underground, Docklands Light Railway and Tramlink services. The City of London has its own police force – the City of London Police. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 234,
                  "text": "the Ministry of defence"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 234,
                  "text": "the Ministry of defence"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which police force in London does not typically engage in police activity with the general public?",
              "id": "572812723acd2414000df3c5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10069_h",
          "context": "In addition to the city of London, the Greater London police department is the responsibility of the London police department and supervised by the mayor through the city police and crime office. The City of London has its own police force – the City of London Police. A fourth police force in London, the Ministry of Defence Police, do not generally become involved with policing the general public. The British Transport Police are responsible for police services on National Rail, London Underground, Docklands Light Railway and Tramlink services. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 15,
                  "text": "the city of London, the Greater London"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 15,
                  "text": "the city of London, the Greater London"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What area of London does the Metropolitan Police Service cover?",
              "id": "572812723acd2414000df3c6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10085_h",
          "context": "London is also home to sizeable Muslim, Hindu, Sikh, and Jewish communities. Large Hindu communities are in the north-western boroughs of Harrow and Brent, the latter of which is home to Europe's largest Hindu temple, Neasden Temple. Following the oil boom, increasing numbers of wealthy Hindus and Middle-Eastern Muslims have based themselves around Mayfair and Knightsbridge in West London. Notable mosques include the East London Mosque in Tower Hamlets, London Central Mosque on the edge of Regent's Park and the Baitul Futuh Mosque of the Ahmadiyya Muslim Community. There are Sikh communities in East and West London, particularly in Southall, home to one of the largest Sikh populations and the largest Sikh temple outside India. There are large Muslim communities in the eastern boroughs of Tower Hamlets and Newham. There are also 42 Indian temples in London ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 840,
                  "text": "42"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 840,
                  "text": "42"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Hindu temples exist in London?",
              "id": "572838884b864d190016478c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10088_h",
          "context": "The City of London is home to the Bank of England, London Stock Exchange, and Lloyd's of London insurance market. Around 325,000 people were employed in financial services in London until mid-2007. Over 85 percent (3.2 million) of the employed population of greater London works in the services industries. Because of its prominent global role, London's economy had been affected by the Late-2000s financial crisis. London's largest industry is finance, and its financial exports make it a large contributor to the UK's balance of payments. However, by 2010 the City has recovered; put in place new regulatory powers, proceeded to regain lost ground and re-established London's economic dominance. London has more than 480 foreign banks, more than any other city in the world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 719,
                  "text": "480"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 719,
                  "text": "480"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many banks does London operate overseas?",
              "id": "572841f8ff5b5019007da022_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10098_h",
          "context": "The A1 and M1 connect London to Leeds, and Newcastle and Edinburgh. The M25 is the world's longest Ring Road, 121.5 miles (195.5 km). A plan for a comprehensive network of motorways throughout the city (the Ringways Plan) was prepared in the 1960s but was mostly cancelled in the early 1970s. Although the majority of journeys involving central London are made by public transport, car travel is common in the suburbs. The inner ring road (around the city centre), the North and South Circular roads (in the suburbs), and the outer orbital motorway (the M25, outside the built-up area) encircle the city and are intersected by a number of busy radial routes—but very few motorways penetrate into inner London. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 110,
                  "text": "121.5 miles (195.5 km)"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 110,
                  "text": "121.5 miles (195.5 km)"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long is the M25 motorway?",
              "id": "57288d0aff5b5019007da2cb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10107_h",
          "context": "Within the City of Westminster in London the entertainment district of the West End has its focus around Leicester Square, where London and world film premieres are held, and Piccadilly Circus, with its giant electronic advertisements. The United Kingdom's Royal Ballet, English National Ballet, Royal Opera and English National Opera are based in London and perform at the Royal Opera House, the London Coliseum, Sadler's Wells Theatre and the Royal Albert Hall as well as touring the country. The London theatre is here, with many cinemas, bars, clubs and restaurants, including SOHO and Covent gardens in the city of London, in the east of a special business district. The city is the home of Andrew Lloyd Webber, whose musicals have dominated the West End theatre since the late 20th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 581,
                  "text": "SOHO"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 581,
                  "text": "SOHO"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "London's Chinatown district is located in what area?",
              "id": "5728c13f2ca10214002da712_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10109_h",
          "context": "Traditional demonstrations included a mayor's march in November, the appointment of a new mayor of London with a history of several hundred years each year, and a formal \"color\" military competition jointly organized by the Commonwealth corps and the British army in June to celebrate the fifty third session of the International Law Commission. The Queen's official birthday There is a variety of annual events, beginning with the relatively new New Year's Day Parade, fireworks display at the London Eye, the world's second largest street party, the Notting Hill Carnival is held during the late August Bank Holiday each year. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 65,
                  "text": "the appointment of a new mayor"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 65,
                  "text": "the appointment of a new mayor"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does the Lord Mayor's Show parade commemorate and celebrate?",
              "id": "5728c5532ca10214002da763_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10112_h",
          "context": "Since 2008, the UK Academy Awards have been held at the Royal Opera House. London has played a significant role in the film industry, and has major studios at Ealing and a special effects and post-production community centred in Soho. Many television programmes have been set in London, including the popular television soap opera EastEnders, broadcast by the BBC since 1985. Working Title Films has its headquarters in London. Notable actors and filmmakers from London include; Charlie Chaplin, Alfred Hitchcock, Michael Caine, Helen Mirren, Gary Oldman, Christopher Nolan, Jude Law, Tom Hardy, Keira Knightley and Daniel Day-Lewis. London is a major centre for television production, with studios including BBC Television Centre, The Fountain Studios and The London Studios. London has been the setting for films including Oliver Twist (1948), Scrooge (1951), Peter Pan (1953), The 101 Dalmatians (1961), My Fair Lady (1964), Mary Poppins (1964), Blowup (1966), The Long Good Friday (1980), Notting Hill (1999), Love Actually (2003), V For Vendetta (2005), Sweeney Todd: The Demon Barber Of Fleet Street (2008) and The King's Speech (2010). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 52,
                  "text": "the Royal Opera House"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 52,
                  "text": "the Royal Opera House"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what theater are the British Academy film awards presented?",
              "id": "5728cafa2ca10214002da7f9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10119_h",
          "context": "Hampstead Heath incorporates Kenwood House, the former stately home and a popular location in the summer months where classical musical concerts are held by the lake, attracting thousands of people every weekend to enjoy the music, scenery and fireworks. The city hall also manages many parks, including Victoria Park in the East and batsy Park in the center of the city. Both are controlled by the City of London Corporation. Epping Forest is a popular venue for various outdoor activities, including mountain biking, walking, horse riding, golf, angling, and orienteering. Some more informal, semi-natural open spaces also exist, including the 320-hectare (790-acre) Hampstead Heath of North London, and Epping Forest, which covers 2,476 hectares (6,118.32 acres) in the east. Close to Richmond Park is Kew Gardens which has the world's largest collection of living plants. In 2003, the gardens were put on the UNESCO list of World Heritage Sites. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 321,
                  "text": "the East"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 321,
                  "text": "the East"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Victoria Park is located in what London district?",
              "id": "5728d7e22ca10214002da93f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10121_h",
          "context": "London's most popular sport is football, with 14 teams, five of which are in the United Kingdom: Arsenal, Chelsea, Crystal Palace, totenham hot spice and West Ham United. Among other professional teams based in London include Fulham, Queens Park Rangers, Millwall and Charlton Athletic. Aside from Arsenal, Chelsea and Tottenham, none of the other London clubs have ever won the national league title. In May 2012, Chelsea became the first London club to win the UEFA Champions League. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "five"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "five"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many of the football clubs in the Premier League are based in London?",
              "id": "5728dc50ff5b5019007da861_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10124_h",
          "context": "The Constitution defines the scope of federal legislation, including parliamentary bills, conventions ratified by the Senate, implementing regulations and precedents of federal jurisdiction. The United States Code is the official compilation and codification of general and permanent federal statutory law. The law of the United States comprises many levels of codified and uncodified forms of law, of which the most important is the United States Constitution, the foundation of the federal government of the United States. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "The Constitution"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "The Constitution"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In the Unites States what sets out the boundaries of federal law?",
              "id": "572665dff1498d1400e8de45_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10124_h",
          "context": "The law of the United States comprises many levels of codified and uncodified forms of law, of which the most important is the United States Constitution, the foundation of the federal government of the United States. The United States Code is the official compilation and codification of general and permanent federal statutory law. The Constitution defines the scope of federal legislation, including parliamentary bills, conventions ratified by the Senate, implementing regulations and precedents of federal jurisdiction. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 334,
                  "text": "The Constitution"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 334,
                  "text": "The Constitution"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What sets out the boundries of federal law?",
              "id": "5726d6d8708984140094d2f6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10126_h",
          "context": "However, under the principle of stare decisis, no sensible lower court will enforce an unconstitutional statute, and any court that does so will be reversed by the Supreme Court. Many federal and state laws have been on record for decades since they were declared unconstitutional. Conversely, any court that refuses to enforce a constitutional statute (where such constitutionality has been expressly established in prior cases) will risk reversal by the Supreme Court. Notably, a statute does not disappear automatically merely because it has been found unconstitutional; it must be deleted by a subsequent statute. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 184,
                  "text": "federal and state"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 184,
                  "text": "federal and state"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What has remained on the books after they were ruled unconstitutional? ",
              "id": "57266cb4708984140094c594_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10126_h",
          "context": "Many federal and state laws have been on record for decades since they were declared unconstitutional. However, under the principle of stare decisis, no sensible lower court will enforce an unconstitutional statute, and any court that does so will be reversed by the Supreme Court. Notably, a statute does not disappear automatically merely because it has been found unconstitutional; it must be deleted by a subsequent statute. Conversely, any court that refuses to enforce a constitutional statute (where such constitutionality has been expressly established in prior cases) will risk reversal by the Supreme Court. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 52,
                  "text": "decades"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 52,
                  "text": "decades"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Some federal and state statutes remain on the books for how long after they are ruled unconstitutional?",
              "id": "5727c8644b864d1900163d04_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10126_h",
          "context": "However, according to the principle of strict trial, no reasonable lower court can apply laws or regulations that violate the constitution, and any court that does so will be abolished by the Supreme Court. Conversely, any court that refuses to enforce a constitutional statute (where such constitutionality has been expressly established in prior cases) will risk reversal by the Supreme Court. Notably, a statute does not disappear automatically merely because it has been found unconstitutional; it must be deleted by a subsequent statute. Many federal and state statutes have remained on the books for decades after they were ruled to be unconstitutional. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 188,
                  "text": "the Supreme Court"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 188,
                  "text": "the Supreme Court"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Any court that enforces an unconstitutional statute will be overturned by what court?",
              "id": "5727c8644b864d1900163d06_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10126_h",
          "context": "However, according to the principle of strict trial, no reasonable lower court can apply laws or regulations that violate the constitution, and any court that does so will be abolished by the Supreme Court. Notably, a statute does not disappear automatically merely because it has been found unconstitutional; it must be deleted by a subsequent statute. Conversely, any court that refuses to enforce a constitutional statute (where such constitutionality has been expressly established in prior cases) will risk reversal by the Supreme Court. Many federal and state statutes have remained on the books for decades after they were ruled to be unconstitutional. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 185,
                  "text": "by the Supreme Court"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 185,
                  "text": "by the Supreme Court"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What would happen if a lower court tried to enforce an unconstitutional statute?",
              "id": "572c9e01f182dd1900d7c800_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10127_h",
          "context": "In 1963, Roger J. Traynor, in Greenman v. Yuba power products, refused to accept the concept of protection based law on the grounds of public policy, and imposed strict liability for defective products. Notably, the most broadly influential innovation of 20th-century American tort law was the rule of strict liability for defective products, which originated with judicial glosses on the law of warranty. The American Law Institute subsequently adopted a slightly different version of the Greenman rule in Section 402A of the Restatement (Second) of Torts, which was published in 1964 and was very influential throughout the United States. Outside the U.S., the rule was adopted by the European Economic Community in the Product Liability Directive of July 1985 by Australia in July 1992 and by Japan in June 1994. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 30,
                  "text": "Greenman v. Yuba power products"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 30,
                  "text": "Greenman v. Yuba power products"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what case did the supreme court of California, throw away warranties and strictly impose liability for defective products?",
              "id": "572671a8dd62a815002e8517_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10128_h",
          "context": "Thus, because of its immense size and diversity, American tort law cannot be easily summarized. The tort liability law covers all possible injustices and can be imposed on the other party. Part I Of course, to a certain extent, this is also consistent with the unfair phenomenon stipulated in the criminal law. Although the American Law Institute has attempted to standardize tort law through the development of several versions of the Restatement of Torts, many states have chosen to adopt only certain sections of the Restatements and to reject others. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 100,
                  "text": "tort liability law"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 100,
                  "text": "tort liability law"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What law covers wrongs which humans can inflict upon each other?",
              "id": "572673ef5951b619008f7311_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10129_h",
          "context": "However, it must be recognized that, despite the right of acceptance, the modern common law of the United States is quite different from that of the United Kingdom. The reason is that although the courts of the various Commonwealth nations are often influenced by each other's rulings, American courts rarely follow post-Revolution Commonwealth rulings unless there is no American ruling on point, the facts and law at issue are nearly identical, and the reasoning is strongly persuasive. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 81,
                  "text": "common law"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 81,
                  "text": "common law"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "A lot of American common law diverged from where?",
              "id": "57267592708984140094c6cf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10130_h",
          "context": "Some reception statutes impose a specific cutoff date for reception, such as the date of a colony's founding, while others are deliberately vague. The actual substance of English law was formally \"received\" into the United States in several ways. First, with the exception of Louisiana, all States in the United States have passed \"host state law\", which generally stipulates that British common law (especially the law issued by judges) is state law unless it conflicts with domestic law or local methods. Thus, contemporary U.S. courts often cite pre-Revolution cases when discussing the evolution of an ancient judge-made common law principle into its modern form, such as the heightened duty of care traditionally imposed upon common carriers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 276,
                  "text": "Louisiana"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 276,
                  "text": "Louisiana"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the only state to not enact reception statutes?",
              "id": "5727cc87ff5b5019007d957c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10132_h",
          "context": "Many lawsuits turn on the meaning of a federal statute or regulation, and judicial interpretations of such meaning carry legal force under the principle of stare decisis. The United States Code is the official compilation and codification of the general and permanent federal statutes. Federal law derives from the constitution, which authorizes Congress to make legislation for certain limited purposes, such as regulating intergovernmental trade. Regulations generally also carry the force of law under the Chevron doctrine. Many statutes give executive branch agencies the power to create regulations, which are published in the Federal Register and codified into the Code of Federal Regulations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 311,
                  "text": "the constitution"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 311,
                  "text": "the constitution"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What gives Congress limited power to enact statutes?",
              "id": "5727d894ff5b5019007d96c1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10132_h",
          "context": "Regulations generally also carry the force of law under the Chevron doctrine. Many statutes give executive branch agencies the power to create regulations, which are published in the Federal Register and codified into the Code of Federal Regulations. The United States Code is a formal drafting and codification of general and permanent federal law. Federal law originates with the Constitution, which gives Congress the power to enact statutes for certain limited purposes like regulating interstate commerce. Many lawsuits turn on the meaning of a federal statute or regulation, and judicial interpretations of such meaning carry legal force under the principle of stare decisis. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 251,
                  "text": "The United States Code"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 251,
                  "text": "The United States Code"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do you call the official compilation and codification of federal statutes?",
              "id": "5727d894ff5b5019007d96c2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10132_h",
          "context": "The United States Code is the official compilation and codification of the general and permanent federal statutes. Many lawsuits turn on the meaning of a federal statute or regulation, and judicial interpretations of such meaning carry legal force under the principle of stare decisis. Regulations generally also carry the force of law under the Chevron doctrine. Federal law derives from the constitution, which authorizes Congress to make legislation for certain limited purposes, such as regulating intergovernmental trade. Many statutes give executive branch agencies the power to create regulations, which are published in the Federal Register and codified into the Code of Federal Regulations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 424,
                  "text": "Congress"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 424,
                  "text": "Congress"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who has the power and right to enact statutes for interstate dealings?",
              "id": "572ca4e8dfb02c14005c6bda_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10134_h",
          "context": "The Statutes at Large present a chronological arrangement of the laws in the exact order that they have been enacted. Public laws, but not private laws, are also given legal statutory citation by the OFR. At the end of each session of Congress, the slip laws are compiled into bound volumes called the United States Statutes at Large, and they are known as session laws. After signing the law (or parliament vetoed it), the president referred the law to the Federal Register Office of the National Archives and records administration, which designated a law number and published it as the final law. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 552,
                  "text": "a law number"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 552,
                  "text": "a law number"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a new law given at the OFR of the NARA?",
              "id": "5727e53bff5b5019007d97c8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10134_h",
          "context": "After signing the law (or parliament vetoed it), the president referred the law to the Federal Register Office of the National Archives and records administration, which designated a law number and published it as the final law. Public laws, but not private laws, are also given legal statutory citation by the OFR. At the end of each session of Congress, the slip laws are compiled into bound volumes called the United States Statutes at Large, and they are known as session laws. The Statutes at Large present a chronological arrangement of the laws in the exact order that they have been enacted. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 181,
                  "text": "a law number"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 181,
                  "text": "a law number"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What happens after a bill is delivered to the OFR?",
              "id": "572cabc8f182dd1900d7c81b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10135_h",
          "context": "Congress often enacts statutes that grant broad rulemaking authority to federal agencies. Often, Congress is simply too gridlocked to draft detailed statutes that explain how the agency should react to every possible situation, or Congress believes the agency's technical specialists are best equipped to deal with particular fact situations as they arise. Therefore, the federal authorities have the right to pass regulations. Under the principle of Chevron deference, regulations normally carry the force of law as long as they are based on a reasonable interpretation of the relevant statutes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 415,
                  "text": "regulations"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 415,
                  "text": "regulations"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Federal agencies are authorized to make what public?",
              "id": "5727e6ab4b864d1900163f91_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10135_h",
          "context": "Often, Congress is simply too gridlocked to draft detailed statutes that explain how the agency should react to every possible situation, or Congress believes the agency's technical specialists are best equipped to deal with particular fact situations as they arise. Congress often enacts statutes that grant broad rulemaking authority to federal agencies. Therefore, federal agencies are authorized to promulgate regulations. According to the principle of respecting Chevron, these rules are generally valid if they are based on a reasonable interpretation of the relevant law. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 574,
                  "text": "law"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 574,
                  "text": "law"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Regulations normally carry the force of what?",
              "id": "5727e6ab4b864d1900163f92_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10139_h",
          "context": "At present, as a matter of public policy, precedent is often justified, first of all for the reasons of basic fairness, and secondly because in the absence of precedent, every detail of any legal dispute must be based on the first principle (for example, relevant laws and regulations, principles). The constitution, basic law and order, inefficiency, instability and unpredictability can lead to anarchy. In turn, according to Kozinski's analysis, the contemporary rule of binding precedent became possible in the U.S. in the nineteenth century only after the creation of a clear court hierarchy (under the Judiciary Acts), and the beginning of regular verbatim publication of U.S. appellate decisions by West Publishing. The rule gradually developed, case-by-case, as an extension of the judiciary's public policy of effective judicial administration (that is, in order to efficiently exercise the judicial power). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 336,
                  "text": ", inefficiency, instability and unpredictability"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 336,
                  "text": ", inefficiency, instability and unpredictability"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What can invalidate the rule of law?",
              "id": "572cb45af182dd1900d7c826_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10140_h",
          "context": "There is no general federal law, according to instructions from ely rail to Tompkins (1938). Only in a few narrow limited areas, like maritime law, has the Constitution expressly authorized the continuation of English common law at the federal level (meaning that in those areas federal courts can continue to make law as they see fit, subject to the limitations of stare decisis). Although federal courts can create federal common law in the form of case law, such law must be linked one way or another to the interpretation of a particular federal constitutional provision, statute, or regulation (which in turn was enacted as part of the Constitution or after). Federal courts lack the plenary power possessed by state courts to simply make up law, which the latter are able to do in the absence of constitutional or statutory provisions replacing the common law. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 86,
                  "text": "1938"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 86,
                  "text": "1938"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the doctrine of Erie Railroad Co. v. Tompkins put into effect?",
              "id": "572cb5de750c471900ed4ce1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10142_h",
          "context": "The fifty American states are separate sovereigns, with their own state constitutions, state governments, and state courts. They retain plenary power to make laws covering anything not preempted by the federal Constitution, federal statutes, or international treaties ratified by the federal Senate. State laws have dramatically diverged in the centuries since independence, to the extent that the United States cannot be regarded as one legal system as to the majority of types of law traditionally under state control, but must be regarded as 50 separate systems of tort law, family law, property law, contract law, criminal law, and so on. Normally, state supreme courts are the final interpreters of state constitutions and state law, unless their interpretation itself presents a federal issue, in which case a decision may be appealed to the U.S. Supreme Court by way of a petition for writ of certiorari. All States have laws providing for their laws, which are applied, interpreted and sometimes repealed by the executive branch in accordance with the law and the judiciary. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1020,
                  "text": "executive branch"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1020,
                  "text": "executive branch"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which branch of government promulgates state regulations?",
              "id": "572cb7af750c471900ed4cea_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10146_h",
          "context": "But certain key portions of their civil procedure laws have been modified by their legislatures to bring them closer to federal civil procedure. Furthermore, all three states continue to maintain most of their civil procedure laws in the form of codified statutes enacted by the state legislature, as opposed to court rules promulgated by the state supreme court, on the ground that the latter are undemocratic. New York, Illinois and California are the largest states that have yet to take over the Federal Reserve Program. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 412,
                  "text": "New York, Illinois and California are the"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 412,
                  "text": "New York, Illinois and California are the"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which states have not adopted FRCP?",
              "id": "572cbbbb750c471900ed4d06_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10147_h",
          "context": "In general, there are several distinctive features of civil procedure in the United States, including all the results of pre-trial investigation, Relying heavily on on on-site testimony obtained during trial or in the presence of a jury, as well as the active use of pre-trial \"law and Sport\" practices, the aim of which is to make preliminary decisions (i.e. summary or settlement). U.S. courts pioneered the concept of the opt-out class action, by which the burden falls on class members to notify the court that they do not wish to be bound by the judgment, as opposed to opt-in class actions, where class members must join into the class. Another unique feature is the so-called American Rule under which parties generally bear their own attorneys' fees (as opposed to the English Rule of \"loser pays\"), though American legislators and courts have carved out numerous exceptions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 54,
                  "text": "civil procedure"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 54,
                  "text": "civil procedure"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is extensive pretrial discovery a part of?",
              "id": "572cbc43750c471900ed4d0c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10148_h",
          "context": "The majority of the crimes committed in the United States are prosecuted and punished at the state level. Federal criminal law focuses on areas specifically relevant to the federal government like evading payment of federal income tax, mail theft, or physical attacks on federal officials, as well as interstate crimes like drug trafficking and wire fraud. Generally speaking, crimes can be punishable by imprisonment, but they cannot be committed (see below). Criminal law involves the prosecution by the state of wrongful acts which are considered to be so serious that they are a breach of the sovereign's peace (and cannot be deterred or remedied by mere lawsuits between private parties). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 20,
                  "text": "crimes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 20,
                  "text": "crimes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What can result in incarceration?",
              "id": "572cbceadfb02c14005c6c15_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10163_h",
          "context": "Faced with a powerful China and a resurgent Ayutthaya in the east, King Bodawpaya turned west, acquiring Arakan (1785), Manipur (1814) and Assam (1817). Burma and Siam went to war until 1855, but all resulted in a stalemate, exchanging Tenasserim (to Burma) and Lan Na (to Ayutthaya). After being threatened by China, Myanmar regained its territory in 1770 and frogs in 1776. It was the second-largest empire in Burmese history but also one with a long ill-defined border with British India. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 370,
                  "text": "1776."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 370,
                  "text": "1776."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did  Ayutthaya capture Lan Na  ?",
              "id": "57269fb6708984140094cc14_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10165_h",
          "context": "Burmese resentment was strong and was vented in violent riots that paralysed Yangon (Rangoon) on occasion all the way until the 1930s. Some of the discontent was caused by a disrespect for Burmese culture and traditions such as the British refusal to remove shoes when they entered pagodas. Uighur Uvira, a monk, died after a 166 day hunger strike in prison, protesting against the ban on wearing Buddhist clothing. Buddhist monks became the vanguards of the independence movement. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 313,
                  "text": "died after a 166 day hunger strike in prison"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 313,
                  "text": "died after a 166 day hunger strike in prison"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Was U Wisara able to survive  the protest?",
              "id": "5726a242dd62a815002e8b8d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10178_h",
          "context": "Its north and northeast border is with the Tibet Autonomous Region and Yunnan province for a Sino-Burman border total of 2,185 km (1,358 mi). It is bounded by Laos and Thailand to the southeast. The bay of Bengal and the Andaman Sea in the southwest and south of Myanmar have a coastline of 1930 km (1200 mi), accounting for a quarter of the surrounding area. Burma is bordered in the northwest by the Chittagong Division of Bangladesh and the Mizoram, Manipur, Nagaland and Arunachal Pradesh states of India. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 199,
                  "text": "bay of Bengal"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 199,
                  "text": "bay of Bengal"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the name of the bay along the southwest coast of Burma ?",
              "id": "5726ee69f1498d1400e8f03d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10194_h",
          "context": "In 2007, Professor Bassam Tibi of Germany suggested that the Rohingya conflict might be driven by an Islamic political agenda for the implementation of religious law, while addressing non religious causes. As a result of continued dissatisfaction with the violence during the Japanese occupation of Myanmar, the United Kingdom, together with Rohingya, fought with the puppet government of Myanmar (mainly the bomb (Japan)) and established the \"Tatar road\" military organization, which has been in power since March. 2013 ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 272,
                  "text": "the Japanese"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 272,
                  "text": "the Japanese"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who occupied Burma during the Second World War ?",
              "id": "572883b9ff5b5019007da285_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10199_h",
          "context": "Earlier, Myanmar was ranked seventh in the world in 2012 and reported an increase of 6 percentage points in civil liberties and political rights, the release of political prisoners and the easing of restrictions. According to the Crisis Group, since Myanmar transitioned to a new government in August 2011, the country's human rights record has been improving. In 2013, Myanmar improved yet again, receiving a score of five in civil liberties and a six in political freedoms ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 105,
                  "text": "in civil liberties and political rights, the release of political prisoners and the easing of restrictions."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 105,
                  "text": "in civil liberties and political rights, the release of political prisoners and the easing of restrictions."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What caused Myanmar to receive a rating of 6?",
              "id": "5728e3113acd2414000e0121_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10227_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] The descendants of their ancestors were enslaved until Moses, who had traditionally lived 13 days. A.La History goes back to the 16th century, when the Israelites conquered Canaan. According to the Hebrew Bible narrative, Jewish ancestry is traced back to the Biblical patriarchs such as Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, and the Biblical matriarchs Sarah, Rebecca, Leah, and Rachel, who lived in Canaan around the 18th century BCE. Jacob and his family migrated to Ancient Egypt after being invited to live with Jacob's son Joseph by the Pharaoh himself. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 73,
                  "text": "Moses"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 73,
                  "text": "Moses"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who led the Exodus?",
              "id": "572675c2708984140094c6d7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10232_h",
          "context": "Throughout history, in eras and places as diverse as the ancient Hellenic world, in Europe before and after The Age of Enlightenment (see Haskalah), in Islamic Spain and Portugal, in North Africa and the Middle East, India, China, or the contemporary United States and Israel, cultural phenomena have developed that are in some sense characteristically Jewish without being at all specifically religious. The Hebrew Bible is a religious interpretation of Jewish tradition and Jewish tradition. all countries. Or Abraham's first religion, now believed by 54% of the world's population. Some factors in this come from within Judaism, others from the interaction of Jews or specific communities of Jews with their surroundings, others from the inner social and cultural dynamics of the community, as opposed to from the religion itself. This phenomenon has led to considerably different Jewish cultures unique to their own communities, each as authentically Jewish as the next. Judaism guides its adherents in both practice and belief, and has been called not only a religion, but also a \"way of life,\" which has made drawing a clear distinction between Judaism, Jewish culture, and Jewish identity rather difficult. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 405,
                  "text": "The Hebrew Bible"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 405,
                  "text": "The Hebrew Bible"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What book is considered a religious interpretation of the traditions and early national history of the Jews?",
              "id": "57277015708984140094dd8b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10233_h",
          "context": "The ethnic, racial, religious and cultural identity of Judaism makes its definition slightly different, depending on whether an approach based on religious or ethnic identity is adopted. Generally, in modern secular usage Jews include three groups: people who were born to a Jewish family regardless of whether or not they follow the religion, those who have some Jewish ancestral background or lineage (sometimes including those who do not have strictly matrilineal descent), and people without any Jewish ancestral background or lineage who have formally converted to Judaism and therefore are followers of the religion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 55,
                  "text": "Judaism"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 55,
                  "text": "Judaism"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which religion shares some characteristics of a nation, an ethnicity, a religion and a culture?",
              "id": "572770d6708984140094dda5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10235_h",
          "context": "Thus, a mixed marriage is forbidden as is the union of a horse and a donkey, and in both unions the offspring are judged matrilineally. According to historian Shaye J. D. Cohen, the status of the offspring of mixed marriages was determined patrilineally in the Bible. Second, Tannen may be affected by Roman law, which provides that if the parents are not legally married, the mother's children will be born. He brings two likely explanations for the change in Mishnaic times: first, the Mishnah may have been applying the same logic to mixed marriages as it had applied to other mixtures (Kil'ayim). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 302,
                  "text": "Roman law"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 302,
                  "text": "Roman law"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What dictated that when a parent could not contract a legal marriage, offspring would follow the mother?",
              "id": "5727728ef1498d1400e8f861_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10239_h",
          "context": "The more common term in Israel for many of those broadly called Sephardim, is Mizrahim (lit. Ashkenazim or \"German\" (Hebrew meaning \"Germany\") refers to its Jewish culture and geographical origin in Germany, while sefardim or \"hispanis\" (meaning \"span / span\" or \"IB é Rica\") refers to its Jewish culture and geographical origin in Spain / Portugal. Jews are often identified as belonging to one of two major groups: the Ashkenazim and the Sephardim. \"Easterners\", Mizrach being \"East\" in Hebrew), that is, in reference to the diverse collection of Middle Eastern and North African Jews who are often, as a group, referred to collectively as Sephardim (together with Sephardim proper) for liturgical reasons, although Mizrahi Jewish groups and Sephardi Jews proper are ethnically distinct. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 133,
                  "text": "Germany"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 133,
                  "text": "Germany"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does Ashkenaz mean in Hebrew?",
              "id": "5727757edd62a815002e9d52_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10241_h",
          "context": "Only in Israel is the Jewish population representative of all groups, a melting pot independent of each group's proportion within the overall world Jewish population. In France, Jewish immigrants from Algeria caused excessive dependence on ashkinazim. Ashkenazi Jews represent the bulk of modern Jewry, with at least 70% of Jews worldwide (and up to 90% prior to World War II and the Holocaust). As a result of their emigration from Europe, Ashkenazim also represent the overwhelming majority of Jews in the New World continents, in countries such as the United States, Canada, Argentina, Australia, and Brazil. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 170,
                  "text": "France"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 170,
                  "text": "France"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what country does the immigration of Jews from Algeria (Sephardim) has led them to outnumber the Ashkenazim?",
              "id": "572777c3f1498d1400e8f8f3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10242_h",
          "context": "Others, like the Jews of Babylon, speak Hebrew and Aramaic, and the size of Babylon. By the 5th century BCE, Aramaic, a closely related tongue, joined Hebrew as the spoken language in Judea. By the 3rd century BCE, some Jews of the diaspora were speaking Greek. Hebrew is the liturgical language of Judaism (termed lashon ha-kodesh, \"the holy tongue\"), the language in which most of the Hebrew scriptures (Tanakh) were composed, and the daily speech of the Jewish people for centuries. These languages were also used by the Jews of Israel at that time. [citation needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "Hebrew and Aramaic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "Hebrew and Aramaic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are the two languages of the Babylonian Talmud?",
              "id": "572778495951b619008f8ab0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10247_h",
          "context": "The study also shows that in the past few centuries, tanb Bnei anussim (a descendant of anussim who was forced to convert to Catholicism) has been Jewish in Iberia (estimated at 19.8% of modern Iberians) and Iberia (estimated at least 10% of modern Iberians). The Beni Israeli Jews in India, the Kachin Jews, the beta Israeli Jews in Ethiopia and the rumba Jews in southern Africa, although they have similar local populations, also have ancient and more remote Jewish origins. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 178,
                  "text": "19.8%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 178,
                  "text": "19.8%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of Iberians are Sephardic Bnei Anusim?",
              "id": "57279c47dd62a815002ea1fa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10251_h",
          "context": "Today, around 26,000 Jews live in Arab countries and around 30,000 in Iran and Turkey. The exodus in the Maghreb countries peaked in the 1960s. The first large-scale exoduses took place in the late 1940s and early 1950s, primarily in Iraq, Yemen and Libya, with up to 90% of these communities leaving within a few years. The exodus from Arab and Muslim countries took place primarily from 1948. In many countries, small-scale exoduses began in the early 20th century, but only Yemen and Syria did not have large-scale exoduses. A further 200,000 lived in Pahlavi Iran and the Republic of Turkey. Lebanon was the only Arab country to see a temporary increase in its Jewish population during this period, due to an influx of refugees from other Arab countries, although by the mid-1970s the Jewish community of Lebanon had also dwindled. Of these, just under two-thirds lived in the French-controlled Maghreb region, 15–20% in the Kingdom of Iraq, approximately 10% in the Kingdom of Egypt and approximately 7% in the Kingdom of Yemen. Prior to 1948, approximately 800,000 Jews were living in lands which now make up the Arab world (excluding Israel). In the aftermath of the exodus wave from Arab states, an additional migration of Iranian Jews peaked in the 1980s when around 80% of Iranian Jews left the country. The peak of the exodus from Egypt occurred in 1956. [citation needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 477,
                  "text": "Yemen and Syria"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 477,
                  "text": "Yemen and Syria"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The only substantial aliyah came from where?",
              "id": "57279e7d3acd2414000de803_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10254_h",
          "context": "The \"bad\" kind promoted hatred of Jews because of their descent. The \"good\" kind criticized alleged Jewish conspiracies to control newspapers, banks, and other institutions, to care only about accumulation of wealth, etc. In the 19th and (before the end of World War II) 20th centuries, the Roman Catholic Church adhered to a distinction between \"good antisemitism\" and \"bad antisemitism\". This was considered un-Christian because the Christian message was intended for all of humanity regardless of ethnicity; anyone could become a Christian. In the Pope's place, Jews lived in slums until 1870. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 585,
                  "text": "until 1870"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 585,
                  "text": "until 1870"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Papal States exist?",
              "id": "5727a0c33acd2414000de841_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10256_h",
          "context": "Notable exceptions are the massacre of Jews by the almahad rulers in the 12th century, the violent conversion of some Jews into Andalus and Islam, and the forced entry of Moroccan Jews into segregated communities since the 15th century, particularly in the early 19th century. External=* In modern times, it has become commonplace for standard antisemitic themes to be conflated with anti-Zionist publications and pronouncements of Islamic movements such as Hezbollah and Hamas, in the pronouncements of various agencies of the Islamic Republic of Iran, and even in the newspapers and other publications of Turkish Refah Partisi.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 171,
                  "text": "Moroccan Jews"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 171,
                  "text": "Moroccan Jews"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was forced into confinement in mellahs?",
              "id": "5727a28cff5b5019007d9171_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10256_h",
          "context": "In modern times, it has become commonplace for standard antisemitic themes to be conflated with anti-Zionist publications and pronouncements of Islamic movements such as Hezbollah and Hamas, in the pronouncements of various agencies of the Islamic Republic of Iran, and even in the newspapers and other publications of Turkish Refah Partisi.\" Notable exceptions are the massacre of Jews by the almahad rulers in the 12th century, the violent conversion of some Jews into Andalus and Islam, and the forced entry of Moroccan Jews into segregated communities since the 15th century, particularly in the early 19th century. External=* ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 566,
                  "text": "15th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 566,
                  "text": "15th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the confinement of Moroccan Jews in mellahs begin?",
              "id": "5727a28cff5b5019007d9172_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10257_h",
          "context": "Methods employed ranged from expulsion to outright genocide; within nations, often the threat of these extreme methods was sufficient to silence dissent. The history of anti Semitism includes the first crusade that led to the killing of Jews; the persecution and persecution of new Malaysian Christians and Jews in Spain (led by Tom 2225) and the Portuguese religious courts (led by torchmada) and Portugal; the Kazakh people in Ukraine; and the Holocaust. With the support of the Tsar Russian. They were expelled from countries where Jews had settled, such as Spain, Portugal, Britain, France and Germany. Throughout history, many rulers, empires and nations have oppressed their Jewish populations or sought to eliminate them entirely. According to a 2008 study published in the American Journal of Human Genetics, 19.8% of the modern Iberian population has Sephardic Jewish ancestry, indicating that the number of conversos may have been much higher than originally thought. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "first crusade"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "first crusade"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What resulted in the massacre of Jews?",
              "id": "5727a3644b864d1900163913_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10271_h",
          "context": "Soils usually need to be fairly heavy, although the level of nutrients does not need to be exceptional. For example, improper cropping and irrigation practices have led to desertification in areas of Uzbekistan, where cotton is a major export. Since cotton is somewhat salt and drought tolerant, this makes it an attractive crop for arid and semiarid regions. The area of the United States known as the South Plains is the largest contiguous cotton-growing region in the world. In general, these conditions are met within the seasonally dry tropics and subtropics in the Northern and Southern hemispheres, but a large proportion of the cotton grown today is cultivated in areas with less rainfall that obtain the water from irrigation. As water resources get tighter around the world, economies that rely on it face difficulties and conflict, as well as potential environmental problems. In the days of the Soviet Union, the Aral Sea was tapped for agricultural irrigation, largely of cotton, and now salination is widespread. While dryland (non-irrigated) cotton is successfully grown in this region, consistent yields are only produced with heavy reliance on irrigation water drawn from the Ogallala Aquifer. Successful cultivation of cotton requires a long frost-free period, plenty of sunshine, and a moderate rainfall, usually from 600 to 1,200 mm (24 to 47 in). Planting time in spring in the Northern hemisphere varies from the beginning of February to the beginning of June. Production of the crop for a given year usually starts soon after harvesting the preceding autumn. Cotton is of course a permanent plant, but it is planted every year to control pests. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1653,
                  "text": "control pests"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1653,
                  "text": "control pests"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why is cotton grown as an annual crop?",
              "id": "5727444df1498d1400e8f576_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10275_h",
          "context": "In the United States, organic cotton plantations are required to enforce the National Organic Program (NOP). Organic cotton refers to cotton produced by non transgenic plants that do not use synthetic agricultural chemicals such as chemical fertilizers or pesticides. As of 2007, 265,517 bales of organic cotton were produced in 24 countries, and worldwide production was growing at a rate of more than 50% per year. This institution determines the allowed practices for pest control, growing, fertilizing, and handling of organic crops. Its production also promotes and enhances biodiversity and biological cycles. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 191,
                  "text": "synthetic agricultural chemicals"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 191,
                  "text": "synthetic agricultural chemicals"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Without what are organic plants meant to be grown ? ",
              "id": "572754b1f1498d1400e8f657_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10276_h",
          "context": "Historically, in North America, one of the most economically destructive pests in cotton production has been the boll weevil. Through this program and the introduction of transgenic cotton, the use of synthetic insecticides has been reduced. Transgenic cotton contains a bacterial gene that encodes the toxic plant proteins of many pests such as cotton and lice. Due to the US Department of Agriculture's highly successful Boll Weevil Eradication Program (BWEP), this pest has been eliminated from cotton in most of the United States. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 201,
                  "text": "synthetic insecticides"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 201,
                  "text": "synthetic insecticides"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what does the use of Bt cotton reduce reliance?",
              "id": "572756af708984140094dc6b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10277_h",
          "context": "Most cotton in the United States, Europe and Australia is harvested mechanically, either by a cotton picker, a machine that removes the cotton from the boll without damaging the cotton plant, or by a cotton stripper, which strips the entire boll off the plant. Cotton strippers are used in regions where it is too windy to grow picker varieties of cotton, and usually after application of a chemical defoliant or the natural defoliation that occurs after a freeze. Cotton is a perennial crop in the tropics No account number? Needles and ice cream, cotton will continue to grow. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 477,
                  "text": "perennial"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 477,
                  "text": "perennial"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of plant is cotton?",
              "id": "57275893dd62a815002e9b72_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10284_h",
          "context": "Neither area has a significant domestic textile industry, textile manufacturing having moved to developing nations in Eastern and South Asia such as India and China. The total international trade is estimated to be $12 billion. Africa's share of the cotton trade has doubled since 1980. In Africa, cotton is grown by numerous small holders. In Zambia, it often offers loans for seed and expenses to the 180,000 small farmers who grow cotton for it, as well as advice on farming methods. Based in Memphis, Tennessee, Dunavant enterprises is the largest cotton agent in Africa, with hundreds of purchasing agents. It operates cotton gins in Uganda, Mozambique, and Zambia. The largest producers of cotton, currently (2009), are China and India, with annual production of about 34 million bales and 33.4 million bales, respectively; most of this production is consumed by their respective textile industries. Cargill also purchases cotton in Africa for export. The largest exporters of raw cotton are the United States, with sales of $4.9 billion, and Africa, with sales of $2.1 billion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 516,
                  "text": "Dunavant enterprises"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 516,
                  "text": "Dunavant enterprises"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What company is the top cotton broker in Africa?",
              "id": "5727654add62a815002e9c11_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10285_h",
          "context": "This is only possible in former British colonies and Mozambique; former French colonies continue to maintain tight monopolies, inherited from their former colonialist masters, on cotton purchases at low fixed prices. Dunavant expanded in Africa by buying out local operations. The future of these subsidies is uncertain and has led to anticipatory expansion of cotton brokers' operations in Africa. The 25000 cotton producing countries in the United States receive huge subsidies of up to $2 billion a year, although China currently has the highest level of overall support for the cotton industry. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 489,
                  "text": "$2 billion a year"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 489,
                  "text": "$2 billion a year"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the rate of subsidies of cotton growers in the US?",
              "id": "572766bb708984140094dd0a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10287_h",
          "context": "The fair trade system was initiated in 2005 with producers from Cameroon, Mali and Senegal. In addition to concerns over subsidies, the cotton industries of some countries are criticized for employing child labor and damaging workers' health by exposure to pesticides used in production. The international production and trade situation has led to \"fair trade\" cotton clothing and footwear, joining a rapidly growing market for organic clothing, fair fashion or \"ethical fashion\". Uzbekistan is the third largest cotton exporter in the world, and the environmental justice foundation opposes the use of forced labor in cotton production, especially for children and adults. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 481,
                  "text": "Uzbekistan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 481,
                  "text": "Uzbekistan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What country has been accused of forced child and adult labor?",
              "id": "57276f4cdd62a815002e9cc8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10290_h",
          "context": "The process of reducing the size of a data file is referred to as data compression. Lossless compression reduces bits by identifying and eliminating statistical redundancy. No information is lost in lossless compression. In signal processing, data compression, source code, or bit compression, the number of encrypted bits is less than the initial number of representations. In the context of data transmission, it is called source coding (encoding done at the source of the data before it is stored or transmitted) in opposition to channel coding. Lossy compression reduces bits by identifying unnecessary information and removing it. Compression can be either lossy or lossless. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 66,
                  "text": "data compression"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 66,
                  "text": "data compression"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What involves encoding information using fewer bits than the original representation?",
              "id": "5726767edd62a815002e85d6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10290_h",
          "context": "The process of reducing the size of a data file is referred to as data compression. Lossless compression reduces bits by identifying and eliminating statistical redundancy. In the context of data transmission, it is called source coding (encoding done at the source of the data before it is stored or transmitted) in opposition to channel coding. No information is lost in lossless compression. Compression can be both non-destructive and non-destructive. Lossy compression reduces bits by identifying unnecessary information and removing it. In signal processing, data compression, source coding, or bit-rate reduction involves encoding information using fewer bits than the original representation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 71,
                  "text": "compression"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 71,
                  "text": "compression"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What can be either lossy or lossless?",
              "id": "5726767edd62a815002e85d7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10292_h",
          "context": "Lossless data compression algorithms usually exploit statistical redundancy to represent data without losing any information, so that the process is reversible. For example, the color range of an image cannot exceed pixels; the data can be encoded as \"279 red pixels\" instead of \"red pixels, red pixels.\". Lossless compression is possible because most real-world data exhibits statistical redundancy. This is a basic example of run-length encoding; there are many schemes to reduce file size by eliminating redundancy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 193,
                  "text": "an image"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 193,
                  "text": "an image"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What may have colors that do not change over several pixels?",
              "id": "572678305951b619008f7397_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10293_h",
          "context": "LZW (Lempel–Ziv–Welch) is used in GIF images. For most LZ methods, this table is generated dynamically from earlier data in the input. SHRI, LZX). The Lempel–Ziv (LZ) compression methods are among the most popular algorithms for lossless storage. The table itself is often Huffman encoded (e.g. It is worth noting that LZR algorithm (Lempel Ziv is usually normal form). Current LZ-based coding schemes that perform well are Brotli and LZX. [citation needed] LZ methods use a table-based compression model where table entries are substituted for repeated strings of data. LZX is used in Microsoft's CAB format. DEFLATE is used in PKZIP, Gzip and PNG. DEFLATE is a variation on LZ optimized for decompression speed and compression ratio, but compression can be slow. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 319,
                  "text": "LZR"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 319,
                  "text": "LZR"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What serves as the basis of the Zip method?",
              "id": "57267902dd62a815002e864a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10295_h",
          "context": "In these schemes, some loss of information is acceptable. A number of popular compression formats exploit these perceptual differences, including those used in music files, images, and video. Lossy data compression schemes are designed by research on how people perceive the data in question. Lossy data compression is the converse of lossless data compression. For example, the human eye is more sensitive to subtle variations in luminance than it is to the variations in color. Part of the JPEG image compression principle is to eliminate unnecessary information space. There is a corresponding trade-off between preserving information and reducing size. Dropping nonessential detail from the data source can save storage space. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 492,
                  "text": "JPEG image compression"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 492,
                  "text": "JPEG image compression"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What helps by eliminating off nonessential bits of information?",
              "id": "57267a4e5951b619008f73f9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10298_h",
          "context": "Data compression can be regarded as a special case of data differentiation: data differentiation includes the generation of different sources and targets, while the purpose of repair is to generate specific sources and differences. Data compression includes the creation of compressed files, The goal of creation and decryption is to create a single compressed file. This is the same as considering absolute entropy (corresponding to data compression) as a special case of relative entropy (corresponding to data differencing) with no initial data. Thus, one can consider data compression as data differencing with empty source data, the compressed file corresponding to a \"difference from nothing.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Data compression"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Data compression"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What can classified as data differencing with empty source data?",
              "id": "57267c9ff1498d1400e8e16c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10300_h",
          "context": "Lossless audio compression produces a representation of digital data that decompress to an exact digital duplicate of the original audio stream, unlike playback from lossy compression techniques such as Vorbis and MP3. Codecs like FLAC, Shorten and TTA use linear prediction to estimate the spectrum of the signal. Many of these algorithms use convolution with the filter [-1 1] to slightly whiten or flatten the spectrum, thereby allowing traditional lossless compression to work more efficiently. Lossless compression is unable to attain high compression ratios due to the complexity of waveforms and the rapid changes in sound forms. The process is reversed upon decompression. The compression ratio is about 50 original volume compression ratios, similar to the general compression of non-destructive data. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 545,
                  "text": "compression ratios"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 545,
                  "text": "compression ratios"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are around 50-60% of the original size?",
              "id": "5726831df1498d1400e8e237_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10305_h",
          "context": "In algorithms such as MP3, however, a large number of samples have to be analyzed to implement a psychoacoustic model in the frequency domain, and latency is on the order of 23 ms (46 ms for two-way communication)). Time domain algorithms such as LPC also often have low latencies, hence their popularity in speech coding for telephony. Unlike compression speed, which is proportional to the number of operations required by the algorithm, latency refers to the number of samples that need to be analyzed before processing the toolkit. In the minimum case, latency is zero samples (e.g., if the coder/decoder simply reduces the number of bits used to quantize the signal). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 147,
                  "text": "latency"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 147,
                  "text": "latency"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What refers to the number of samples that must be analysed before a block of audio is processed?",
              "id": "5726869df1498d1400e8e2c2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10307_h",
          "context": "Several of these papers remarked on the difficulty of obtaining good, clean digital audio for research purposes. masking) techniques and some kind of frequency analysis and back-end noiseless coding. While there were some papers from before that time, this collection documented an entire variety of finished, working audio coders, nearly all of them using perceptual (i.e. Most, if not all, of the members of the judiciary committee also actively participated in the MPEG-1 audio Committee. A literature compendium for a large variety of audio coding systems was published in the IEEE Journal on Selected Areas in Communications (JSAC), February 1988. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 468,
                  "text": "MPEG-1 audio Committee"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 468,
                  "text": "MPEG-1 audio Committee"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where were most of the authors in the JSAC edition?",
              "id": "572687ad708984140094c8f9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10310_h",
          "context": "In areas of video with more motion, the compression must encode more data to keep up with the larger number of pixels that are changing. These pixel groups or blocks of pixels are compared from one frame to the next, and the video compression codec sends only the differences within those blocks. Commonly during explosions, flames, flocks of animals, and in some panning shots, the high-frequency detail leads to quality decreases or to increases in the variable bitrate. Some video compression software usually runs in a set of adjacent square pixels (usually called macros). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "video"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "video"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What compression typically operate on square-shaped groups of pixels?",
              "id": "5726890bdd62a815002e887c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10311_h",
          "context": "Compression algorithms can average a color across these similar areas to reduce space, in a manner similar to those used in JPEG image compression. Video data can be displayed as a series of audience images. The sequence of frames contains spatial and temporal redundancy that video compression algorithms attempt to eliminate or code in a smaller size. Similarities can be encoded by only storing differences between frames, or by using perceptual features of human vision. For example, small differences in color are more difficult to perceive than are changes in brightness. Some of these methods are inherently lossy while others may preserve all relevant information from the original, uncompressed video. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 148,
                  "text": "Video data"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 148,
                  "text": "Video data"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What may be represented as a series of still image frames?",
              "id": "5726897edd62a815002e888a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10315_h",
          "context": "HAPZIPPER was tailored for HapMap data and achieves over 20-fold compression (95% reduction in file size), providing 2- to 4-fold better compression and in much faster time than the leading general-purpose compression utilities. Other algorithms in 2009 and 2013 (DNAZip and GenomeZip) have compression ratios of up to 1200-fold—allowing 6 billion basepair diploid human genomes to be stored in 2.5 megabytes (relative to a reference genome or averaged over many genomes). For this purpose, Chanda, elhaik and Bader adopted MAF (mafe) - based coding to reduce the isomers in the data set by using a low frequency single frequency sequence in the national hazardous substances registration system, thus unifying the data set. In 2012, a team of scientists from Johns Hopkins University published a genetic compression algorithm that does not use a reference genome for compression. Genetics compression algorithms are the latest generation of lossless algorithms that compress data (typically sequences of nucleotides) using both conventional compression algorithms and genetic algorithms adapted to the specific datatype. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 529,
                  "text": "mafe"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 529,
                  "text": "mafe"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What encoding reduces the heterogeneity of a dataset by sorting SNPs?",
              "id": "57268bcdf1498d1400e8e35b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10320_h",
          "context": "He was scathing in his opinion of the Mirror, where he had recently been employed as a senior sub-editor, and shared Murdoch's view that a paper's quality was best measured by its sales, and he regarded the Mirror as overstaffed, and primarily aimed at an ageing readership. Lamb hastily recruited a staff of about 125 reporters, who were mostly selected for their availability rather than their ability. During the dinner, Murdoch was very close to Larry Lanhan, the first editor of the new sun, and did not meet with other potential publishers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 98,
                  "text": "editor"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 98,
                  "text": "editor"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What position did Larry Lamb take with the Sun?",
              "id": "57267d66f1498d1400e8e180_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10322_h",
          "context": "In the parliamentary elections of the 1970s, he supported the Labor Party led by Harold Wilson, entitled \"why Labor Party is needed\", But in February 1974, he asked for a vote in favor of the Conservative Party led by Edward Heath and proposed support for the Labor Party led by James Callahan or Roy Jenkins. In the October election an editorial asserted: \"ALL our instincts are left rather than right and we would vote for any able politician who would describe himself as a Social Democrat.\" Politically, The Sun in the early Murdoch years, remained nominally Labour. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 81,
                  "text": "Harold Wilson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 81,
                  "text": "Harold Wilson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who led the Labour Party in the 1970 General Election?",
              "id": "57267fbff1498d1400e8e1d5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10323_h",
          "context": "Editor Larry Lange was originally a member of the Socialist Party of the Labour Party, and his interim successor, Bernard schlemsley (1972.282.175), was an unpublished middle-class conservative. An extensive advertising campaign on the ITV network in this period, voiced by actor Christopher Timothy, may have helped The Sun to overtake the Daily Mirror's circulation in 1978. Despite the industrial relations of the 1970s – the so-called \"Spanish practices\" of the print unions – The Sun was very profitable, enabling Murdoch to expand his operations to the United States from 1973. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 168,
                  "text": "middle-class conservative."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 168,
                  "text": "middle-class conservative."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Shrimsley's political background?",
              "id": "5726808c708984140094c834_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10324_h",
          "context": "The new editor of The Sun, Kelvin MacKenzie, took up his post in 1981 just after these developments, and \"changed the British tabloid concept more profoundly than [Larry] Lamb did\", according to Bruce Page, MacKenzie The paper became \"more outrageous, opinionated and irreverent than anything ever produced in Britain\". Bingo was introduced as a marketing tool and a 2p drop in cover price removed the Daily Star's competitive advantage opening a new circulation battle which resulted in The Sun neutralising the threat of the new paper. The Daily Star was published in the express in 1978 and began to influence Sunday's sales in 1981. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 398,
                  "text": "the Daily Star"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 398,
                  "text": "the Daily Star"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What newspaper was founded by Express Newspaper?",
              "id": "57268173708984140094c853_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10325_h",
          "context": "In copy written by Wendy Henry, the paper said that the missile would shortly be used against Argentinian forces. A few days later, British navy \"invincible\" Sunday reporter Tony Snow reported that the rockets hit Argentinean targets. The paper explained that it was 'sponsoring' the missile by contributing to the eventual victory party on HMS Invincible when the war ended. Under the headline \"Stick This Up Your Junta: A Sun missile for Galtieri’s gauchos\", the newspaper published a photograph of a missile, (actually a Polaris missile stock shot from the Ministry of Defence) which had a large Sun logo printed on its side with the caption \"Here It Comes, Senors...\" underneath. On 1 May, The Sun claimed to have 'sponsored' a British missile. Despite this, it was not well received by the troops and copies of The Sun were soon burnt. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 174,
                  "text": "Tony Snow"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 174,
                  "text": "Tony Snow"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the name of The Sun journalist who reported on the missile?",
              "id": "57268242dd62a815002e87b0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10326_h",
          "context": "One of the most famous headlines in the newspaper, published on May 4, 1982, is the commemoration of the sinking of the Argentine general, the Belgrano, by a torpedo with the title \"God\". At MacKenzie's insistence, and against the wishes of Murdoch (the mogul was present because almost all the journalists were on strike), the headline was changed for later editions after the extent of Argentinian casualties became known. John Shirley, a reporter for The Sunday Times, witnessed copies of this edition of The Sun being thrown overboard by sailors and marines on HMS Fearless. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 130,
                  "text": "general, the Belgrano"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 130,
                  "text": "general, the Belgrano"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which Argentine ship was torpedoed?",
              "id": "57268318708984140094c88a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10327_h",
          "context": "On May 7, the famous writer Ronald spark wrote: \"there are traitors among us.\" commentators of the daily mirror and the guardian and BBC defence reporter Peter snow accused them of \"Treason\". After HMS Sheffield was wrecked by an Argentinian attack, The Sun was heavily criticised and even mocked for its coverage of the war in The Daily Mirror and The Guardian, and the wider media queried the veracity of official information and worried about the number of casualties, The Sun gave its response. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 154,
                  "text": "Peter snow"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 154,
                  "text": "Peter snow"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the BBC's defense correspondent?",
              "id": "5726842edd62a815002e87ed_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10329_h",
          "context": "On 23 May 1984, The Sun prepared a front page with the headline \"Mine Führer\" and a photograph of Scargill with his arm in the air, a pose which made him look as though he was giving a Nazi salute. Their leader was \"Right Ron, Right Maggie\". During the miners' strikes in 1984 and 1930's, the sun supported Thatcher police and the government against the miners' strikes, especially Arthur scargil, chairman of the trade union. That year, Labour MP Clare Short attempted in vain to persuade Parliament to outlaw the pictures on Page Three and gained opprobrium from the newspaper for her stand. The print workers at The Sun refused to print it. The Sun strongly supported the April 1986 bombing of Libya by the US, which was launched from British bases. Several civilians were killed during the bombing. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 307,
                  "text": "Thatcher police and the government against the"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 307,
                  "text": "Thatcher police and the government against the"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did The Sun support in the 1984-85 Miners' strike?",
              "id": "5726893c5951b619008f7625_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10331_h",
          "context": "She contacted an acquaintance who worked for The Sun in Manchester. Max Clifford said read the books written by Clifford and Angela Levin Rashad He made up the story because he was disappointed with Starr. He wrote a book with mccaffy Starr had to be persuaded that the apparent revelation would not damage him; the attention helped to revive his career. In his 2001 autobiography Unwrapped, Starr wrote that the incident was a complete fabrication: \"I have never eaten or even nibbled a live hamster, gerbil, guinea pig, mouse, shrew, vole or any other small mammal.\" The story reportedly delighted MacKenzie, who was keen to run it, and Max Clifford, who had been Starr's public relations agent. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 199,
                  "text": "Starr"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 199,
                  "text": "Starr"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was writing a book with McCaffrey?",
              "id": "57268c78708984140094c9bc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10338_h",
          "context": "It was a terrible, insensitive, horrible article, with a dreadful headline; but what we'd also say is: we have apologised for it, and the entire senior team here now is completely different from the team that put the paper out in 1989.\" On July 7, 2004, Mr. Liverpool made a verbal attack on Mr. Liverpool. Mr Rooney He sold his life story to the sun, which apologized and discussed his \"terrible mistake.\". Hillsborough Rooney (only three years old in Hillsborough) should not be a \"crime of the past.\". In January 2005, The Sun's managing editor Graham Dudman admitting the Hillsborough coverage was \"the worst mistake in our history\", added: \"What we did was a terrible mistake. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 434,
                  "text": "three years old"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 434,
                  "text": "three years old"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Rooney's age at the time of the Hillsborough disaster?",
              "id": "57269d17708984140094cbc7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10344_h",
          "context": "For the third time in a row, the sun supported Blair and the Labor Party in the 2005 parliamentary elections and promised Blair a \"last chance\" to live up to its promises, despite insulting Blair's weaknesses, including inadequate immigration control. Despite being a persistent critic of some of the government's policies, the paper supported Labour in both subsequent elections the party won. However, it did speak of its hope that the Conservatives (led by Michael Howard) would one day be fit for a return to government. This election (Blair had declared it would be his last as prime minister) resulted in Labour's third successive win but with a much reduced majority. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 47,
                  "text": "Blair and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 47,
                  "text": "Blair and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did The Sun endorse in the 2005 general election?",
              "id": "5726a25cf1498d1400e8e580_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10349_h",
          "context": "The site also produces The Times and Sunday Times, Daily Telegraph and Sunday Telegraph, Wall Street Journal Europe (also now a Murdoch newspaper), London's Evening Standard and local papers. In January 2008, Warburg Pincus first published Sandra The London printing house moved to Walsum cross in brockburn, Hertfordshire, where it set up the largest printing center in Europe with 12 publishers. The Waltham Cross plant is capable of producing one million copies an hour of a 120-page tabloid newspaper. Northern printing had earlier been switched to a new plant at Knowsley on Merseyside and the Scottish Sun to another new plant at Motherwell near Glasgow. The three print centres represent a £600 million investment by NI and allowed all the titles to be produced with every page in full colour from 2008. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "January 2008"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "January 2008"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was The Sun printed on the Wapping presses for the last time?",
              "id": "5726b1655951b619008f7ab9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10351_h",
          "context": "During the British general election in 2010, the independent published a notice stating that \"Rupert Murdoch will not make a decision; he will make a decision\". Several days later the Independent reported The Sun's failure to report its own YouGov poll result which said that \"if people thought Mr Clegg's party had a significant chance of winning the election\" the Liberal Democrats would win 49% of the vote, and with it a landslide majority. In response James Murdoch and Rebekah Wade \"appeared unannounced and uninvited on the editorial floor\" of the Independent, and had an energetic conversation with its editor Simon Kelner. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 94,
                  "text": "Rupert Murdoch"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 94,
                  "text": "Rupert Murdoch"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did the Independent state wouldn't decide the election?",
              "id": "5726b4745951b619008f7b26_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10351_h",
          "context": "During the British general election in 2010, the independent published a notice stating that \"Rupert Murdoch will not make a decision; he will make a decision\". Several days later the Independent reported The Sun's failure to report its own YouGov poll result which said that \"if people thought Mr Clegg's party had a significant chance of winning the election\" the Liberal Democrats would win 49% of the vote, and with it a landslide majority. In response James Murdoch and Rebekah Wade \"appeared unannounced and uninvited on the editorial floor\" of the Independent, and had an energetic conversation with its editor Simon Kelner. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 39,
                  "text": "2010"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 39,
                  "text": "2010"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the United Kingdom general election?",
              "id": "5726b4745951b619008f7b27_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10356_h",
          "context": "After these events, The Sun released a statement saying that the newspaper \"takes the Judge's remarks very seriously. Mahmood has been suspended pending an immediate internal investigation.\" Tulisa was acquitted for providing grade a drugs. At her subsequent trial, the case against Tulisa collapsed at Southwark Crown Court in July 2014, with the judge commenting that there were \"strong grounds\" to believe that Mahmood had lied at a pre-trial hearing and tried to manipulate evidence against the co-defendant Tulisa. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 232,
                  "text": "a drugs"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 232,
                  "text": "a drugs"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of drugs was Tulisa accused of supplying?",
              "id": "5726b8ab708984140094cf0d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10357_h",
          "context": "Thames Valley district reporter Jamie Pyatt and picture editor John Edwards were charged with three counts each, while ex-reporter John Troup was accused of two counts. The Crown Prosecution Service (CPS) announced that it would seek a retrial. On 22 January 2015, the jury was discharged after failing to reach verdicts on the outstanding charges. They all denied the charges. They were charged with obtaining confidential information about the royal family, public figures and prisoners. In October 2014, the trial of six senior staff and journalists at The Sun newspaper began. On 21 January 2015, the jury told the court that it was unable to reach unanimous verdicts on any of the outstanding charges and was told by the judge, Richard Marks, that he would accept majority verdicts. On 16 January 2015, Troup and Edwards were cleared by the jury of all charges against them. The jury also partially cleared O'Driscoll and Dudman but continued deliberating over other counts faced by them, as well as the charges against Pharo and Pyatt. The trial related to illegal payments allegedly made to public officials, with prosecutors saying the men conspired to pay officials from 2002–11, including police, prison officers and soldiers. Shortly afterwards, one of the jurors sent a note to the judge and was discharged. The judge told the remaining 11 jurors that their colleague had been \"feeling unwell and feeling under a great deal of pressure and stress from the situation you are in\", and that under the circumstances he was prepared to accept majority verdicts of \"11 to zero or 10 to 1\". They included The Sun's head of news Chris Pharo, who faced six charges, while ex-managing editor Graham Dudman and ex-Sun deputy news editor Ben O'Driscoll were accused of four charges each. All six were charged with conspiring to commit misconduct in a public office. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 442,
                  "text": "the royal family, public figures and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 442,
                  "text": "the royal family, public figures and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who were The Sun staffers accused of buying information about?",
              "id": "5726b9ba708984140094cf47_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10359_h",
          "context": "Following the passing of the guilty verdict, the officer leading Operation Elveden, Detective Chief Superintendent Gordon Briggs said France and Edwards had been in a \"long-term, corrupt relationship\". 45. On May 22, 2015, sun reporter Anthony France was sentenced for aiding and inciting public officials to commit misconduct between 2008 and 2011. He had paid a total of more than £22,000 to PC Timothy Edwards, an anti-terrorism police officer based at Heathrow Airport. The police officer had already pleaded guilty to misconduct in a public office and given a two-year gaol sentence in 2014, but the jury in France’s trial was not informed of this. France’s trial followed the London Metropolitan Police's Operation Elveden, an ongoing investigation into alleged payments to police and officials in exchange for information. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 236,
                  "text": "Anthony France"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 236,
                  "text": "Anthony France"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was found guilty in 2015?",
              "id": "5726bb79f1498d1400e8e954_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10359_h",
          "context": "The police officer had already pleaded guilty to misconduct in a public office and given a two-year gaol sentence in 2014, but the jury in France’s trial was not informed of this. He had paid a total of more than £22,000 to PC Timothy Edwards, an anti-terrorism police officer based at Heathrow Airport. Following the passing of the guilty verdict, the officer leading Operation Elveden, Detective Chief Superintendent Gordon Briggs said France and Edwards had been in a \"long-term, corrupt relationship\". After the trial of Air France, the Metropolitan Police in London, operation al widden, began investigating cases of alleged payments to police and officials in exchange for intelligence. On 22 May 2015, Sun reporter Anthony France was found guilty of aiding and abetting misconduct in a public office between 2008 and 2011. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 537,
                  "text": "the Metropolitan Police in London"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 537,
                  "text": "the Metropolitan Police in London"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was responsible for Operation Elveden?",
              "id": "5726bb79f1498d1400e8e955_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10359_h",
          "context": "He had paid a total of more than £22,000 to PC Timothy Edwards, an anti-terrorism police officer based at Heathrow Airport. Following the passing of the guilty verdict, the officer leading Operation Elveden, Detective Chief Superintendent Gordon Briggs said France and Edwards had been in a \"long-term, corrupt relationship\". The police officer had already pleaded guilty to misconduct in a public office and given a two-year gaol sentence in 2014, but the jury in France’s trial was not informed of this. After the trial of Air France, the Metropolitan Police in London, operation al widden, began investigating cases of alleged payments to police and officials in exchange for intelligence. On 22 May 2015, Sun reporter Anthony France was found guilty of aiding and abetting misconduct in a public office between 2008 and 2011. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 541,
                  "text": "Metropolitan Police in London"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 541,
                  "text": "Metropolitan Police in London"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was responsible for Operation Elveden?",
              "id": "5726c173f1498d1400e8ea4f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10365_h",
          "context": "In German-speaking Europe and the Netherlands, the Carnival season traditionally opens on 11/11 (often at 11:11 a.m.). In historically Lutheran countries, the celebration is known as Fastelavn, and in areas with a high concentration of Anglicans and Methodists, pre-Lenten celebrations, along with penitential observances, occur on Shrove Tuesday. This dates back to celebrations before the Advent season or with harvest celebrations of St. Martin's Day. Traditionally, the term Carnival has been used in areas where the Catholic Church is very active. In Eastern Orthodox nations, Maslenitsa is celebrated during the last week before Great Lent. However, the Philippines, a predominantly Roman Catholic country, does not celebrate Carnival anymore since the dissolution of the Manila Carnival after 1939, the last carnival in the country. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 521,
                  "text": "Catholic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 521,
                  "text": "Catholic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The term Carnival is very common in areas with a large presence of which religious sect?",
              "id": "5727594add62a815002e9b82_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10366_h",
          "context": "The selected livestock had in fact already been slaughtered in November and the meat would be no longer preservable. Traditionally, carnival is the last meal before the winter food shortage. During the winter food shortage, people can only get the minimum food. All the food that had survived the winter had to be eaten to assure that everyone was fed enough to survive until the coming spring would provide new food sources. On what nowadays is called vastenavond (the days before fasting) all the remaining winter stores of lard, butter and meat which were left would be eaten, for it would soon start to rot and decay. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 244,
                  "text": "the minimum"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 244,
                  "text": "the minimum"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was one limited to during the winter?",
              "id": "57275a2bdd62a815002e9b9d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10368_h",
          "context": "The main events typically occur during February or early March, during the period historically known as Shrovetide (or Pre-Lent). Excessive consumption of alcohol, meat, and other foods proscribed during Lent is extremely common. Other common features of carnival include mock battles such as food fights; social satire and mockery of authorities; the grotesque body displaying exaggerated features especially large noses, bellies, mouths, and phalli or elements of animal bodies; abusive language and degrading acts; depictions of disease and gleeful death; and a general reversal of everyday rules and norms. People wear masks and costumes during many such celebrations, allowing them to lose their everyday individuality and experience a heightened sense of social unity. Carnival (see spelling and other names) is a Christian festival in BC. Carnival typically involves a public celebration and/or parade combining some elements of a circus, masks and public street party. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 255,
                  "text": "carnival"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 255,
                  "text": "carnival"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What's the name of the Christian festive season that occurs before the season of Lent?",
              "id": "57275858f1498d1400e8f6a4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10368_h",
          "context": "People wear masks and costumes during many such celebrations, allowing them to lose their everyday individuality and experience a heightened sense of social unity. Carnival (see other spellings and names) is a Christian festive season that occurs before the Christian season of Lent. Excessive consumption of alcohol, meat, and other foods proscribed during Lent is extremely common. The most serious events usually occur in early February or early March, a period traditionally known as Shrovetide (or pre Lent). Other common features of carnival include mock battles such as food fights; social satire and mockery of authorities; the grotesque body displaying exaggerated features especially large noses, bellies, mouths, and phalli or elements of animal bodies; abusive language and degrading acts; depictions of disease and gleeful death; and a general reversal of everyday rules and norms. Carnival typically involves a public celebration and/or parade combining some elements of a circus, masks and public street party. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 431,
                  "text": "February"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 431,
                  "text": "February"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When do the main events of the Christian festival occur?",
              "id": "57275858f1498d1400e8f6a5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10370_h",
          "context": "The Lenten period of the Liturgical calendar, the six weeks directly before Easter, was originally marked by fasting and other pious or penitential practices. Before the start of Eid, all food and drink were consumed in a large community celebration, which is believed to be the origin of carnival. During Lent, no parties or celebrations were held, and people refrained from eating rich foods, such as meat, dairy, fat and sugar. Traditionally the feast also applied to sexual desires, which were supposed to be suppressed during the following fasting. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 289,
                  "text": "carnival"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 289,
                  "text": "carnival"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The giant celebration that involved the whole community is thought to be the origin of what festivity?",
              "id": "57275eab5951b619008f88e1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10370_h",
          "context": "During Lent, no parties or celebrations were held, and people refrained from eating rich foods, such as meat, dairy, fat and sugar. Six weeks before Easter, a calendar initially featuring fasting and other religious or prison activities is provided. Before Lent began, all rich food and drink were consumed in what became a giant celebration that involved the whole community, and is thought to be the origin of Carnival. Traditionally the feast also applied to sexual desires, which were supposed to be suppressed during the following fasting. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 132,
                  "text": "Six weeks"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 132,
                  "text": "Six weeks"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long is the Lenten period of the Liturgical calendar?",
              "id": "57275eab5951b619008f88e2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10371_h",
          "context": "In those two months, several Catholic holidays were seized by the Catholic population as an outlet for their daily frustrations. As with many other Christian festivals such as Christmas which was originally a pagan midwinter festival, the Christian church has found it easier to turn the pagan Carnaval in a catholic tradition than to eliminate it. Christian festival, such as Corpus Christi, is a church festival, carnival is a manifestation of European mass culture. In the Christian tradition the fasting is to commemorate the 40 days that Jesus fasted in the desert according to the New Testament and also to reflect on Christian values. Unlike today, carnival in the Middle Ages took not just a few days, but it covered almost the entire period between Christmas and the beginning of Lent. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 446,
                  "text": "European"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 446,
                  "text": "European"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Carnival was also a result of what area's folk culture?",
              "id": "57276074f1498d1400e8f719_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10371_h",
          "context": "In the Christian tradition the fasting is to commemorate the 40 days that Jesus fasted in the desert according to the New Testament and also to reflect on Christian values. While christian festivals such as corpus christi were church-sanctioned celebrations, Carnival was also a manifestation of European folk culture. Unlike today, carnival in the Middle Ages took not just a few days, but it covered almost the entire period between Christmas and the beginning of Lent. Like many other Christian festivals, the Christian Church has found it easier to turn the pagan Carnival into a Catholic tradition than to cancel it, starting Christmas as a midnight pagan feast. In those two months, several Catholic holidays were seized by the Catholic population as an outlet for their daily frustrations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 435,
                  "text": "Christmas"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 435,
                  "text": "Christmas"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What pagan midwinter festival did the church find easier to subvert than eliminate?",
              "id": "57276074f1498d1400e8f71b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10372_h",
          "context": "Also in Spain, San Isidoro de Sevilla is written complaint in the seventh century that people coming out into the streets disguised in many cases the opposite gender. At 743 meetings, the Lipton parliament, near Bince, Belgium, strongly criticized the atrocities of February. Confession books from around 800 contain more information about how people would dress as an animal or old woman during the festivities in January and February, even though this was a sin with no small penance. Also from the same period dates the phrase: \"Whoever in February by a variety of less honorable acts tries to drive out winter is not a Christian, but a pagan.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 170,
                  "text": "743"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 170,
                  "text": "743"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the synod in Leptines rant against the excesses of the festival?",
              "id": "5727617f708984140094dcbd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10372_h",
          "context": "Also from the same period dates the phrase: \"Whoever in February by a variety of less honorable acts tries to drive out winter is not a Christian, but a pagan.\" Confession books from around 800 contain more information about how people would dress as an animal or old woman during the festivities in January and February, even though this was a sin with no small penance. Also in Spain, San Isidoro de Sevilla is written complaint in the seventh century that people coming out into the streets disguised in many cases the opposite gender. At 743 meetings, the Lipton parliament, near Bince, Belgium, strongly criticized the atrocities of February. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "February"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "February"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what month did the excesses occur?",
              "id": "5727617f708984140094dcbe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10375_h",
          "context": "Continuously in the 18th and 19th centuries CE, as part of the annual Saturnalia abuse of the carnival in Rome, rabbis of the ghetto were forced to march through the city streets wearing foolish guise, jeered upon and pelted by a variety of missiles from the crowd. In the early 19th century in the German Rhineland and Southern Netherlands, the weakened medieval tradition also revive. From Italy, Carnival traditions spread to Spain, Portugal and France and from France to New France in North America. A petition of the Jewish community of Rome sent in 1836 to Pope Gregory XVI to stop the annual anti-semitic Saturnalia abuse got a negation: “It is not opportune to make any innovation.” Some of the best-known traditions, including carnal parades and masquerade balls, were first recorded in medieval Italy. From Spain and Portugal it spread with colonization to the Caribbean and Latin America. Venice Carnival is the most famous festival in history (although Napoleon abolished it in 1797, it was not restored until 1979). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 900,
                  "text": "Venice"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 900,
                  "text": "Venice"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What city's carnival was the most famous for a long time?",
              "id": "572767ee5951b619008f897c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10376_h",
          "context": "In Mindelo, São Vicente groups challenge each other for a yearly prize. The celebration took place on nine inhabited islands. Carnival was introduced by Portuguese settlers. It has imported various Brazilian carnival traditions. In São Nicolau three groups, Copa Cabana, Estrela Azul and Brilho Da Zona constructs a painted float using fire, newspaper for the mold, iron and steel to for structure. The celebration in SãoNicolau is more traditional, where established groups parade through the Ribeira Brava, gathering in the town square, although it has adopted drums, floats and costumes from Brazil. Carnival São Nicolau is celebrated over three days: dawn Saturday, Sunday afternoon, and Tuesday. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "nine"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "nine"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many of the inhabited islands is Carnival celebrated on?",
              "id": "572768c8dd62a815002e9c63_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10377_h",
          "context": "When the legendary King Momo takes over the state. The tradition was introduced by the Portuguese who ruled Goa for over four centuries. The largest celebration takes place in the city of Panjim which was part of Velha Conquista, Goa, but now is celebrate throughout the state. On Tuesday preceding Ash Wednesday, the European Tradition of Fat Tuesday is celebrated with the partaking of eating of crepes also called as \"AleBelle.\" The celebrations of Carnival peak for three days and nights and precede Ash Wednesday. All-night parades occur throughout the state with bands, dances and floats and grand balls are held in the evenings. In India, carnivals are held only in Goa and Roman Catholic traditions, where they are known as invaders, which means impersonation, while in Portuguese, the term center is appropriate. The crepes are filled with freshly grated coconut and heat condensed coconut sap that sequentially converts it into a brown sweet molasses and additional heat concentration solidifies it to jaggery. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 108,
                  "text": "Goa"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 108,
                  "text": "Goa"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the only state in India in which Carnival is celebrated?",
              "id": "57276a08f1498d1400e8f79e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10377_h",
          "context": "In India, Carnival is celebrated only in the state of Goa and a Roman Catholic tradition, where it is known as Intruz which means swindler while Entrudo, the appropriate word in Portuguese for Carnival. The legendary King Momo took over the country The tradition was introduced by the Portuguese who ruled Goa for over four centuries. The celebrations of Carnival peak for three days and nights and precede Ash Wednesday. All-night parades occur throughout the state with bands, dances and floats and grand balls are held in the evenings. The largest celebration takes place in the city of Panjim which was part of Velha Conquista, Goa, but now is celebrate throughout the state. On Tuesday preceding Ash Wednesday, the European Tradition of Fat Tuesday is celebrated with the partaking of eating of crepes also called as \"AleBelle.\" The crepes are filled with freshly grated coconut and heat condensed coconut sap that sequentially converts it into a brown sweet molasses and additional heat concentration solidifies it to jaggery. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 222,
                  "text": "Momo"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 222,
                  "text": "Momo"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What legendary king eventually takes over the state?",
              "id": "57276a08f1498d1400e8f7a2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10378_h",
          "context": "The Cwarmê Sunday is the most important and insteresting to see. The celebration takes place during 4 days before the Shrove Tuesday. Although malmedi is near the German speaking area in Eastern Belgium, cwarmon234 is a pure Warren and Latin carnival. The Cwarmê is a \"street carnival\" and is not only a parade. The Carnival of Malmedy is locally called Cwarmê. The famous traditional costumes at the Cwarmê of Malmedy are the Haguète, the Longuès-Brèsses and the Long-Né. All the old traditional costumes parade in the street. People who are disguised pass through the crowd and perform a part of the traditional costume they wear. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 236,
                  "text": "Latin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 236,
                  "text": "Latin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Despite being located in East Belgium, Malmedy's Carnival harks purely to what area?",
              "id": "57276b96dd62a815002e9c95_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10378_h",
          "context": "The celebration takes place during 4 days before the Shrove Tuesday. The Cwarmê Sunday is the most important and insteresting to see. The Carnival of Malmedy is locally called Cwarmê. All the old traditional costumes parade in the street. Even if Malmedy is located in the east Belgium, near the German-speaking area, the Cwarmê is a pure walloon and Latin carnival. People wear some of their traditional clothes through the crowd. The Cwarmê is a \"street carnival\" and is not only a parade. The famous traditional costumes at the Cwarmê of Malmedy are the Haguète, the Longuès-Brèsses and the Long-Né. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 421,
                  "text": "the crowd"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 421,
                  "text": "the crowd"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do disguised people pass through during the festival?",
              "id": "57276b96dd62a815002e9c98_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10381_h",
          "context": "Carnival has been celebrated for centuries. The festival was held almost entirely in Limassol. The tradition was likely established under Venetian rule around the 16th century. The celebration originally involved dressing in costumes and holding masked balls or visiting friends. In the twentieth century it became an organized event held during the 10 days preceding Lent (according to the Greek Orthodox calendar). It may have been influenced by Greek traditions, such as festivities for deities such as Dionysus. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 85,
                  "text": "Limassol"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 85,
                  "text": "Limassol"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What city almost exclusively celebrates the Carnival?",
              "id": "57277618dd62a815002e9d72_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10382_h",
          "context": "The third and largest takes place on the last day of Carnival and involves hundreds of people walking in costume along the town's longest avenue. The second is held on the first Sunday of the festival and the participants are mainly children. The latter two parades are open to anyone who wishes to participate. The first is held on the first day, during which the \"Carnival King\" (either a person in costume or an effigy) rides through the city on his carriage. There were three parades during the Carnival ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 474,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 474,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many parades take place during Carnival?",
              "id": "572779e05951b619008f8ac1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10382_h",
          "context": "The latter two demonstrations were open to anyone who wished to participate. The second is held on the first Sunday of the festival and the participants are mainly children. The third and largest takes place on the last day of Carnival and involves hundreds of people walking in costume along the town's longest avenue. Three main parades take place during Carnival. The first is held on the first day, during which the \"Carnival King\" (either a person in costume or an effigy) rides through the city on his carriage. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 43,
                  "text": "anyone who wished to participate"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 43,
                  "text": "anyone who wished to participate"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who are the last two parades open for participation by?",
              "id": "572779e05951b619008f8ac5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10387_h",
          "context": "Dutch Carnaval is officially celebrated on the Sunday through Tuesday preceding Ash Wednesday. Although the traditions vary from city to city, the typical features of Carnival in the Netherlands are parades, the most polite \"Prince\" 2222 Ge (fool's Committee and vice committee, 11 members), farmer's wedding (farmer's wedding) and Wednesday's herring (shared). Carnival in the Netherlands is called Carnaval, Vastenavond or Vastelaovend(j), and is most celebrated in traditionally Catholic regions, mainly the southern provinces North Brabant and Limburg. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 344,
                  "text": "herring"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 344,
                  "text": "herring"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is consumed on Ash Wednesday?",
              "id": "57277e4edd62a815002e9eb7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10388_h",
          "context": "As of 2000, the Festival of Caricatures and Aphorisms has been held as part of Strumica's Carnival celebrations. The Carnival took an organized form in 1991; in 1994, Strumica became a member of FECC and in 1998 hosted the XVIII International Congress of Carnival Cities. The Strumica Carnival (Macedonian: Струмички Карневал, translated Strumichki Karneval) has been held since at least 1670, when the Turkish author Evlija Chelebija wrote while staying there, \"I came into a town located in the foothills of a high hillock and what I saw that night was masked people running house–to–house, with laughter, scream and song.\" On Saturday night, the stramika Carnival opened at a masquerade ball chosen by the prince and princess; on Tuesday, masked participants (including groups from abroad) participated in various special events. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 733,
                  "text": "Tuesday"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 733,
                  "text": "Tuesday"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What day is the main Carnival Night observed on?",
              "id": "57277f0af1498d1400e8f9db_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10388_h",
          "context": "The Strumica Carnival (Macedonian: Струмички Карневал, translated Strumichki Karneval) has been held since at least 1670, when the Turkish author Evlija Chelebija wrote while staying there, \"I came into a town located in the foothills of a high hillock and what I saw that night was masked people running house–to–house, with laughter, scream and song.\" The Strumica Carnival opens on a Saturday night at a masked ball where the Prince and Princess are chosen; the main Carnival night is on Tuesday, when masked participants (including groups from abroad) compete in various subjects. The Carnival took an organized form in 1991; in 1994, Strumica became a member of FECC and in 1998 hosted the XVIII International Congress of Carnival Cities. Since 2000, as part of the stramika carnival, a festival of comics and slogans has been held. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 750,
                  "text": "2000"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 750,
                  "text": "2000"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the Festival of Caricatures and Aphorisms added to Strumica's Carnival celebrations?",
              "id": "57277f0af1498d1400e8f9dc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10389_h",
          "context": "The origin of the Kurent is a mystery, and not much is known of the times, beliefs, or purposes connected with its first appearance. The most significant festival is held in Ptuj (see: Kurentovanje). The only difference is that the curator himself is a magical creature around the world. Major activities have been carried out nationwide to disperse the winter, and to announce the arrival, birth and new spring life of winter with noise and dance. The origin of the name itself is obscure. The Slovenian countryside displays a variety of disguised groups and individual characters among which the most popular and characteristic is the Kurent (plural: Kurenti), a monstrous and demon-like, but fluffy figure. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 354,
                  "text": "winter"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 354,
                  "text": "winter"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do the Kurents try to banish?",
              "id": "57277f9d5951b619008f8b6b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10392_h",
          "context": "The festivities end on Ash Wednesday with elaborate funeral rituals marking the death of King Carnival, who is typically burned on a pyre in what is called the burial of the sardine (enterrament de la sardina), or, in Vilanova, as l'enterro. Rues of masked revelers dance alongside. Festivities are held in the open air, beginning with a cercavila, a ritual procession throughout the town to call everyone to attend. The king ruled a period of mismanagement in which traditional social norms could be broken and cruelty encouraged. On Thursday Dijous Gras (Fat Thursday) is celebrated, also called 'omelette day' (el dia de la truita), coques (de llardons, butifarra d'ou, butifarra) and omelettes are eaten. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 417,
                  "text": "The king"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 417,
                  "text": "The king"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who oversees the period of reckless behavior?",
              "id": "57278281708984140094df9a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10392_h",
          "context": "Festivities are held in the open air, beginning with a cercavila, a ritual procession throughout the town to call everyone to attend. The King presides over a period of misrule in which conventional social rules may be broken and reckless behavior is encouraged. The celebrations ended Wednesday with a carefully designed funeral to mark the death of the Spanish carnival. king. Carnivals are usually burned in a group of species known as l'a Sardina or Vilanova, known as \"the whole ceremony\" on the eve of the ceremony. Rues of masked revelers dance alongside. On Thursday Dijous Gras (Fat Thursday) is celebrated, also called 'omelette day' (el dia de la truita), coques (de llardons, butifarra d'ou, butifarra) and omelettes are eaten. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 363,
                  "text": "carnival. king"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 363,
                  "text": "carnival. king"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is typically burned on a pyre?",
              "id": "57278281708984140094df9d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10392_h",
          "context": "The festivities end on Ash Wednesday with elaborate funeral rituals marking the death of King Carnival, who is typically burned on a pyre in what is called the burial of the sardine (enterrament de la sardina), or, in Vilanova, as l'enterro. The king ruled a period of mismanagement in which traditional social norms could be broken and cruelty encouraged. Festivities are held in the open air, beginning with a cercavila, a ritual procession throughout the town to call everyone to attend. On Thursday Dijous Gras (Fat Thursday) is celebrated, also called 'omelette day' (el dia de la truita), coques (de llardons, butifarra d'ou, butifarra) and omelettes are eaten. Rues of masked revelers dance alongside. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 257,
                  "text": "a period of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 257,
                  "text": "a period of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When may conventional social rules be broken?",
              "id": "57278281708984140094df99_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10396_h",
          "context": "It is one of the longest; free events in the streets, and nightly concerts run for more than a week. For this reason, the inhabitants are called \"matarrucs\" (\"donkey killers\"). To celebrate this legend, locals hang a stuffed donkey at the tower that \"pisses\" above the excited crowd using a water pump. This event is the most important and takes place on Saturday night. Carnaval de Solsona takes place in Solsona, Lleida. The carnival will be famous for its legends, which explain how the donkey was hung on the bell tower because it wanted to eat the lawn growing on it ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 509,
                  "text": "the bell tower"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 509,
                  "text": "the bell tower"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was a donkey hung from according to local legend?",
              "id": "57278c84dd62a815002ea020_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10397_h",
          "context": "Tarragona has one of the region's most complete ritual sequences. On Saturday, the main parades were masked groups, animal figures, music and fighting bands, and fireworks groups (demons, dragons, cows, females). The events start with the building of a huge barrel and ends with its burning with the effigies of the King and Queen. Carnival groups stand out for their clothes full of elegance, showing brilliant examples of fabric crafts, at the Saturday and Sunday parades. About 5,000 people are members of the parade groups. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "Saturday"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "Saturday"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what day does the main parade take place?",
              "id": "57278d02f1498d1400e8fbc8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10398_h",
          "context": "Throughout the month, street parades continued, including brass bands, drums and parades. On the evening before Lent, Carnival ends with the symbolic burning of King Momo. Carnival means weeks of events that bring colourfully decorated floats, contagiously throbbing music, luxuriously costumed groups of celebrants of all ages, King and Queen elections, electrifying jump-ups and torchlight parades, the Jouvert morning: the Children's Parades and finally the Grand Parade. Aruba's biggest celebration is a month-long affair consisting of festive \"jump-ups\" (street parades), spectacular parades and creative contests. Music and flamboyant costumes play a central role, from the Queen elections to the Grand Parade. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "street parades"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "street parades"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What continues in various districts throughout the month of the Carnival?",
              "id": "57278dc7f1498d1400e8fbdb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10400_h",
          "context": "The groups compete for the Calypso Monarch Award, while the air is redolent with the smells of Bajan cooking during the Bridgetown Market Street Fair. Trinidad's pop music uses synchronized rhythms and modern alphabets. Every evening the \"Pic-o-de-Crop\" Show is performed after the King of Calypso is finally crowned. It offers a medium in which to satirise local politics, amidst the general bacchanal. The climax of the festival is Kadooment Day celebrated with a national holiday when costume bands fill the streets with pulsating Barbadian rhythms and fireworks. Calypso tents, also originating in Trinidad, feature cadres of musicians who perform biting social commentaries, political exposés or rousing exhortations to \"wuk dah waistline\" and \"roll dat bumper\". A major feature is the calypso competition. The Cohobblopot Festival blends dance, drama and music with the crowning of the King and Queen of costume bands. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 151,
                  "text": "Trinidad"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 151,
                  "text": "Trinidad"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Calypso music originate?",
              "id": "5727904df1498d1400e8fc31_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10400_h",
          "context": "It offers a medium in which to satirise local politics, amidst the general bacchanal. The groups compete for the Calypso Monarch Award, while the air is redolent with the smells of Bajan cooking during the Bridgetown Market Street Fair. A major feature is the calypso competition. The Cohobblopot Festival blends dance, drama and music with the crowning of the King and Queen of costume bands. Calypso music, originating in Trinidad, uses syncopated rhythm and topical lyrics. The climax of the festival is Kadooment Day celebrated with a national holiday when costume bands fill the streets with pulsating Barbadian rhythms and fireworks. Kalipuso tent is also a Trinidad tent with musicians who criticize the zombies, expose themselves politically, or warn \"UKDA tastlin\" and \"okanda motorcycles\". Every evening the \"Pic-o-de-Crop\" Show is performed after the King of Calypso is finally crowned. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 683,
                  "text": "musicians"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 683,
                  "text": "musicians"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who perform biting social commentaries?",
              "id": "5727904df1498d1400e8fc32_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10405_h",
          "context": "Other important states with local traditions include Morelos, Oaxaca, Tlaxcala and Chiapas. The largest of these is in Huejotzingo, Puebla where most townspeople take part in mock combat with rifles shooting blanks, roughly based on the Battle of Puebla. In Mexico, carnivals are held in about 225 cities. The larger city Carnivals employ costumes, elected queens and parades with floats, but Carnival celebrations in smaller and rural areas vary widely depending on the level of European influence during Mexico's colonial period. The largest is in Mazatlán and the city of Veracruz with others in Baja California and Yucatán. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 294,
                  "text": "225"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 294,
                  "text": "225"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "About how many cities and towns in Mexico is Carnival celebrated in?",
              "id": "5727983ddd62a815002ea16a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10405_h",
          "context": "The largest Carnival will be used for costume displays, beauty queens and swimming pools, but smaller rural festivals will vary greatly depending on the extent of European influence during the Mexican colonial period. Other important states with local traditions include Morelos, Oaxaca, Tlaxcala and Chiapas. The largest is in Mazatlán and the city of Veracruz with others in Baja California and Yucatán. The largest of these is in Huejotzingo, Puebla where most townspeople take part in mock combat with rifles shooting blanks, roughly based on the Battle of Puebla. In Mexico, Carnival is celebrated in about 225 cities and towns. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 160,
                  "text": "of European influence"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 160,
                  "text": "of European influence"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What contributes to the variations of the celebrations in the rural areas?",
              "id": "5727983ddd62a815002ea16b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10405_h",
          "context": "The largest is in Mazatlán and the city of Veracruz with others in Baja California and Yucatán. One of the biggest is huehatzingo in Puebla, where most residents fight with rifles on the basis of the Puebla movement. The larger city Carnivals employ costumes, elected queens and parades with floats, but Carnival celebrations in smaller and rural areas vary widely depending on the level of European influence during Mexico's colonial period. In Mexico, Carnival is celebrated in about 225 cities and towns. Other important states with local traditions include Morelos, Oaxaca, Tlaxcala and Chiapas. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 133,
                  "text": "Puebla,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 133,
                  "text": "Puebla,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where do people take part in mock combat with blank shooting rifles?",
              "id": "5727983ddd62a815002ea16c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10405_h",
          "context": "The largest is in Mazatlán and the city of Veracruz with others in Baja California and Yucatán. One of the biggest is huehatzingo in Puebla, where most residents fight with rifles on the basis of the Puebla movement. In Mexico, Carnival is celebrated in about 225 cities and towns. The larger city Carnivals employ costumes, elected queens and parades with floats, but Carnival celebrations in smaller and rural areas vary widely depending on the level of European influence during Mexico's colonial period. Other important states with local traditions include Morelos, Oaxaca, Tlaxcala and Chiapas. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 193,
                  "text": "of the Puebla"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 193,
                  "text": "of the Puebla"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the mock combat roughly based on?",
              "id": "5727983ddd62a815002ea16d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10406_h",
          "context": "Other major American cities with celebrations include Washington, DC; St. Louis, Missouri; San Francisco; San Diego; Galveston, Texas; and Miami, Pensacola, Tampa, and Orlando in Florida. The carnival, commonly known as the Carnival (goto, France, Tuesday), was originally held along the Gulf Coast, but is now held in many states. Customs originated in the onetime French colonial capitals of Mobile (now in Alabama), New Orleans (Louisiana) and Biloxi (Mississippi), all of which have celebrated for many years with street parades and masked balls. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 288,
                  "text": "Gulf Coast"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 288,
                  "text": "Gulf Coast"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was Mardi Gras first celebrated?",
              "id": "572798f0dd62a815002ea193_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10409_h",
          "context": "Throughout the country celebrations are held involving traditional rhythms and water parties. Over 50 parade groups dance, sing and play music over a five kilometre-long course. La Diablada Carnival takes place in Oruro in central Bolivia. It was declared the 2001 \"Masterpieces of Oral Heritage and Intangible Heritage of Humanity\" for UNESCO. In Santa Cruz de la Sierra, on the east side of the country, tropical weather allows a Brazilian-type Carnival, with Comparsas dancing traditional songs in matching uniforms. The March lasted from morning to night, 18 hours a day, three days before Wednesday's ashes. Dances include caporales and tinkus. Participants dress up as demons, devils, angels, Incas and Spanish conquistadors. It is celebrated in honor of the miners' patron saint, Vírgen de Socavon (the Virgin of the Tunnels). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 560,
                  "text": "18"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 560,
                  "text": "18"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many hours a day does the parade run?",
              "id": "57279bef708984140094e21a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10411_h",
          "context": "In the early 20th century, attempts to introduce Carnival in Bogotá were rejected by the government. The Carnival continued its evolution in small/unimportant towns out of view of the rulers. The Bogotá Carnival was renewed in the 21st century. The Barranquilla Carnival includes several parades on Friday and Saturday nights beginning on 11 January and ending with a six-day non-stop festival, beginning the Wednesday prior to Ash Wednesday and ending Tuesday midnight. As a result, the ongoing Carnival in Barranquilla today (see Barranquilla carnival) is regarded as one of the masterpieces of human oral and intangible heritage. Other celebrations occur in villages along the lower Magdalena River in northern Colombia, and in Pasto, Nariño (see Blacks and Whites' Carnival) in the south of the country. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 570,
                  "text": "one of the masterpieces of human oral and intangible heritage"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 570,
                  "text": "one of the masterpieces of human oral and intangible heritage"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The uninterrupted celebration of Carnival festivals in Barranquilla is now recognized as what?",
              "id": "5727a11d4b864d19001638d9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10413_h",
          "context": "Alcohol is served at bars – the disguised women whisper to the men \"touloulou thirsty\", at which a round of drinks is expected, to be drunk through a straw protect their anonymity. The setup is designed to make it easy for a woman to create a temporary liaison with a man in total anonymity. Tuvaluans cannot refuse to choose their partners. A uniquely Creole tradition is the touloulous. On Friday and Saturday nights of Carnival, touloulou balls are held in so-called universities; in reality, large dance halls that open only at Carnival time. Touloulous get in free, and are even given condoms in the interest of the sexual health of the community. By tradition, if such a woman gets up to dance, the orchestra stops playing. Men attend the balls, but they pay admittance and are not disguised. These women wear decorative gowns, gloves, masks and headdresses that cover them completely, making them unrecognisable, even to the colour of their skin. Undisguised women are not welcomed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 309,
                  "text": "refuse"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 309,
                  "text": "refuse"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are the touloulous' dance partners not allowed to do?",
              "id": "5727a4574b864d1900163927_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10414_h",
          "context": "Traditionally, Peruvian Andean festivities were held on this period every year because it is the rainy season. It has become an excuse for criminal gangs to rob people while pretending to celebrate. As of 2010, it had become so violent that the government imposed penalties of up to eight years in prison for violence during the games (the games themselves are not forbidden, but using violence during the games or coercing others to participate is). During the early 20th century it consisted partying and parading, while in the second half of the 20th century it acquired violent characteristics that continued. It was already violent during the 19th century, but the government limited the practice. The carnival in Peru contains violent factors, reflecting the urban violence after the social conflict in Peru. It consisted basically of water battles in a traditional way,[clarification needed] while in later years it included playing with dirty water, mud, oil and colorants -and also including fighting and sometimes looting private property and sexual assaults on women. It was banned, first from the streets in 1958 and altogether in 1959 by the Prado government. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 309,
                  "text": "violence"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 309,
                  "text": "violence"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does the Peruvian Carnival incorporate elements of?",
              "id": "5727a5273acd2414000de8c1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10415_h",
          "context": "The main attractions of Uruguayan Carnival include two colorful parades called Desfile de Carnaval (Carnival Parade) and Desfile de Llamadas (Calls Parade, a candombe-summoning parade). The Carnival in Uruguay covers more than 40 days, generally beginning towards the end of January and running through mid March. The festival was held within the framework of European parades, which included Bantu and Benguela cultures that were imported with slaves during the colonial period. Celebrations in Montevideo are the largest. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 360,
                  "text": "European"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 360,
                  "text": "European"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What parade style does Uruguay's festival ape?",
              "id": "5727a5dd2ca10214002d92d1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10415_h",
          "context": "The Carnival in Uruguay covers more than 40 days, generally beginning towards the end of January and running through mid March. The main attractions of Uruguayan Carnival include two colorful parades called Desfile de Carnaval (Carnival Parade) and Desfile de Llamadas (Calls Parade, a candombe-summoning parade). Celebrations in Montevideo are the largest. The festival was held within the framework of European parades, which included Bantu and Benguela cultures that were imported with slaves during the colonial period. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 489,
                  "text": "slaves"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 489,
                  "text": "slaves"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What were the stylistic elements of the parade imported with in colonial times?",
              "id": "5727a5dd2ca10214002d92d2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10417_h",
          "context": "Pesticides are substances meant for attracting, seducing, and then destroying any pest. The use of pesticides is very common, so the term pesticide is often used as a synonym for phytosanitary products, but it is actually a broader term because it is also used for non-agricultural purposes. They are a class of biocide. The most common use of pesticides is as plant protection products (also known as crop protection products), which in general protect plants from damaging influences such as weeds, fungi, or insects. The term pesticide includes all of the following: herbicide, insecticide, insect growth regulator, nematicide, termiticide, molluscicide, piscicide, avicide, rodenticide, predacide, bactericide, insect repellent, animal repellent, antimicrobial, fungicide, disinfectant (antimicrobial), and sanitizer. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 251,
                  "text": "also used for non-agricultural purposes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 251,
                  "text": "also used for non-agricultural purposes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the difference between a pesticide and a plant protection product?",
              "id": "57268054dd62a815002e8764_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10425_h",
          "context": "Every dollar ($1) that is spent on pesticides for crops yields four dollars ($4) in crops saved. The general public also benefits from the use of pesticides for the control of insect-borne diseases and illnesses, such as malaria. That means $10 billion in resources for pesticides. Every year. Thanks to the destruction of pests and weeds, another 40 USD of agricultural and animal husbandry income was saved. In general, farmers benefit from having an increase in crop yield and from being able to grow a variety of crops throughout the year. The use of pesticides creates a large job market within the agrichemical sector. Consumers of agricultural products also benefit from being able to afford the vast quantities of produce available year-round. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "$10 billion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "$10 billion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What amount is spent annualoy on pesticides?",
              "id": "572697d6708984140094cb30_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10434_h",
          "context": "Pesticides can also be considered biodegradable by microorganisms and other organisms, biodegradable in harmless compounds, or disposal by persistent pesticides in the months or years prior to disposal: for example, DDT is still present, This leads to their accumulation in the food chain and the death of raptors at the top of the food chain. Pesticides are often referred to according to the type of pest they control. Another way to think about pesticides is to consider those that are chemical pesticides or are derived from a common source or production method. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 168,
                  "text": "months or years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 168,
                  "text": "months or years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long may it take for persistent pesticides to be broken down?",
              "id": "5726adcd5951b619008f79fa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10438_h",
          "context": "New insecticides, including biological and plant derivatives, and alternatives to reduce health and environmental risks are being developed. Pesticides safety education and pesticide applicator regulation are designed to protect the public from pesticide misuse, but do not eliminate all misuse. Reducing the use of pesticides and choosing less toxic pesticides may reduce risks placed on society and the environment from pesticide use. Integrated pest management, the use of multiple approaches to control pests, is becoming widespread and has been used with success in countries such as Indonesia, China, Bangladesh, the U.S., Australia, and Mexico. In addition, applicators are being encouraged to consider alternative controls and adopt methods that reduce the use of chemical pesticides. IPM attempts to recognize the more widespread impacts of an action on an ecosystem, so that natural balances are not upset. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "reduce health and environmental risks"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "reduce health and environmental risks"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Biological and botanical derivatives have what positive effects?",
              "id": "5726b952708984140094cf3e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10441_h",
          "context": "The Rig Veda, which is about 4,000 years old, mentions the use of poisonous plants for pest control. The first known pesticide was elemental sulfur dusting used in ancient Sumer about 4,500 years ago in ancient Mesopotamia. Since before 2000 BC, humans have utilized pesticides to protect their crops. Paul Müller discovered that DDT was a very effective insecticide. Since then, pyrethrin compounds have become the dominant insecticide. The 19th century saw the introduction of two more natural pesticides, pyrethrum, which is derived from chrysanthemums, and rotenone, which is derived from the roots of tropical vegetables. Until the 1950s, arsenic-based pesticides were dominant. By the 15th century, toxic chemicals such as arsenic, mercury, and lead were being applied to crops to kill pests. In the 19th century, nicotine sulfate was extracted from tobacco leaves as a pesticide. Organochlorines such as DDT were dominant, but they were replaced in the U.S. by organophosphates and carbamates by 1975. Herbicides became common in the 1960s, led by \"triazine and other nitrogen-based compounds, carboxylic acids such as 2,4-dichlorophenoxyacetic acid, and glyphosate\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 820,
                  "text": "nicotine sulfate"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 820,
                  "text": "nicotine sulfate"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was used as a insecticide in the 17th century?",
              "id": "5726c1d1dd62a815002e8f9d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10457_h",
          "context": "Templecombe has Thales Underwater Systems, and Taunton presently has the United Kingdom Hydrographic Office and Avimo, which became part of Thales Optics. There are Ministry of Defence offices in Bath, and Norton Fitzwarren is the home of 40 Commando Royal Marines. The Royal Naval Air Station in Yeovilton, is one of Britain's two active Fleet Air Arm bases and is home to the Royal Navy's Lynx helicopters and the Royal Marines Commando Westland Sea Kings. Other high-technology companies include the optics company Gooch and Housego, at Ilminster. The site was decommissioned and closed in July 2008. Around 1,675 service and 2,000 civilian personnel are stationed at Yeovilton and key activities include training of aircrew and engineers and the Royal Navy's Fighter Controllers and surface-based aircraft controllers. A Royal Ordnance Factory, ROF Bridgwater was built at the start of the Second World War, between the villages of Puriton and Woolavington, to manufacture explosives. It has been announced twice, in 2006 and 2007, that manufacturing is to end at Thales Optics' Taunton site, but the trade unions and Taunton Deane District Council are working to reverse or mitigate these decisions. Somerset is a major provider of defense equipment and technology. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1245,
                  "text": "equipment and technology."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1245,
                  "text": "equipment and technology."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Somerset an important supplier of ",
              "id": "57269f70f1498d1400e8e53c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10464_h",
          "context": "Within the county, population density ranges 0.5 in West Somerset to 2.2 persons per hectare in Taunton Deane. The proportion of people engaged in economic activities is higher than the regional and national average, and the unemployment rate is lower than the regional and national average. Population growth is higher than the national average, with a 6.4% increase, in the Somerset County Council area, since 1991, and a 17% increase since 1981. The population density is 1.4 persons per hectare, which can be compared to 2.07 persons per hectare for the South West region. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 167,
                  "text": "is higher than the regional and national average"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 167,
                  "text": "is higher than the regional and national average"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of the population is economically active ",
              "id": "5726aabcf1498d1400e8e688_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10465_h",
          "context": "Somerset has a high indigenous British population, with 98.8% registering as white British and 92.4% of these as born in the United Kingdom. The rest of the county is rural and sparsely populated. China is the largest ethnic minority, with black people accounting for 2.9% of the total population. Over 9 million tourist nights are spent in Somerset each year, which significantly increases the population at peak times. Over 25% of Somerset's population is concentrated in Taunton, Bridgwater and Yeovil. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 203,
                  "text": "is the largest ethnic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 203,
                  "text": "is the largest ethnic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The largest ethnic group in somerset county is ",
              "id": "5726ab84708984140094cd66_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10473_h",
          "context": "A planned 11.7 km (7.3 mi) branch to Midford was never built, but in 1815 a tramway was laid along its towing path. The Somerset coal corridor was established in the early 19th century to reduce the transportation costs of coal and other heavy products. The first 16 kilometres (10 mi), running from a junction with the Kennet and Avon Canal, along the Cam valley, to a terminal basin at Paulton, were in use by 1805, together with several tramways. In 1871 the tramway was purchased by the Somerset and Dorset Joint Railway (S&DJR), and operated until the 1950s. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 185,
                  "text": "to reduce the transportation costs of coal and other heavy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 185,
                  "text": "to reduce the transportation costs of coal and other heavy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why was the Somerset county Canal built ",
              "id": "5726b4e8dd62a815002e8d84_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10482_h",
          "context": "The Act was an effort to create an institution to train ministers and lay leadership for Connecticut. The origin of Yale University can be traced back to the establishment of the collective school Freedom Act, which was passed by the General Court of Connecticut at a meeting held in New Haven on October 9, 1701. The group, led by James Pierpont, is now known as \"The Founders\". [citation needed] James Noyes II (son of James Noyes), James Pierpont, Abraham Pierson, Noadiah Russell, Joseph Webb and Timothy Woodbridge, all alumni of Harvard, met in the study of Reverend Samuel Russell in Branford, Connecticut, to pool their books to form the school's library. Soon thereafter, a group of ten Congregationalist ministers: Samuel Andrew, Thomas Buckingham, Israel Chauncy, Samuel Mather, Rev. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 297,
                  "text": "October 9, 1701"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 297,
                  "text": "October 9, 1701"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was \"An Act for Liberty to Erect a Collegiate School\" approved?",
              "id": "57268ff4dd62a815002e89aa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10482_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] James Noyes II (son of James Noyes), James Pierpont, Abraham Pierson, Noadiah Russell, Joseph Webb and Timothy Woodbridge, all alumni of Harvard, met in the study of Reverend Samuel Russell in Branford, Connecticut, to pool their books to form the school's library. The origin of Yale University can be traced back to the establishment of the collective school Freedom Act, which was passed by the General Court of Connecticut at a meeting held in New Haven on October 9, 1701. The group, led by James Pierpont, is now known as \"The Founders\". Soon thereafter, a group of ten Congregationalist ministers: Samuel Andrew, Thomas Buckingham, Israel Chauncy, Samuel Mather, Rev. The Act was an effort to create an institution to train ministers and lay leadership for Connecticut. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 412,
                  "text": "the General Court of Connecticut"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 412,
                  "text": "the General Court of Connecticut"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who voted on \"An Act for Liberty to Erect a Collegiate School\"?",
              "id": "57268ff4dd62a815002e89ab_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10483_h",
          "context": "Undergraduate Jonathan Edwards discovered John Locke's works and developed his original theology known as the \"new divinity.\" Meanwhile, a Harvard graduate working in England convinced some 180 prominent intellectuals that they should donate books to Yale. Cotton Mather suggested that the school change its name to Yale College. Other students found Deist books in the library. In 1718, encouraged by the colonial governor, Samuel Andrew or Gordon Sutton soll, Cotton Mather contacted a successful businessman who lived in Wales but was born in Boston. His father, David, was one of the first settlers in New Haven and asked him for financial assistance to build a new university building. Thomas Clapp became president in 1745, and struggled to return the college to Calvinist orthodoxy; but he did not close the library. The 1714 shipment of 500 books represented the best of modern English literature, science, philosophy and theology. In 1722 the Rector and six of his friends, who had a study group to discuss the new ideas, announced that they had given up Calvinism, become Arminians, and joined the Church of England. Through the persuasion of Jeremiah Dummer, Yale, who had made a fortune through trade while living in Madras as a representative of the East India Company, donated nine bales of goods, which were sold for more than £560, a substantial sum at the time. They were ordained in England and returned to the colonies as missionaries for the Anglican faith. It had a profound effect on intellectuals at Yale. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 524,
                  "text": "Wales"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 524,
                  "text": "Wales"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Elihu Yale grow up?",
              "id": "57269289dd62a815002e89fc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10483_h",
          "context": "It had a profound effect on intellectuals at Yale. Meanwhile, a Harvard graduate working in England convinced some 180 prominent intellectuals that they should donate books to Yale. Undergraduate Jonathan Edwards discovered John Locke's works and developed his original theology known as the \"new divinity.\" Thomas Clapp became president in 1745, and struggled to return the college to Calvinist orthodoxy; but he did not close the library. In 1718, encouraged by the colonial governor, Samuel Andrew or Gordon Sutton soll, Cotton Mather contacted a successful businessman who lived in Wales but was born in Boston. His father, David, was one of the first settlers in New Haven and asked him for financial assistance to build a new university building. Other students found Deist books in the library. Cotton Mather suggested that the school change its name to Yale College. The 1714 shipment of 500 books represented the best of modern English literature, science, philosophy and theology. In 1722 the Rector and six of his friends, who had a study group to discuss the new ideas, announced that they had given up Calvinism, become Arminians, and joined the Church of England. They were ordained in England and returned to the colonies as missionaries for the Anglican faith. Through the persuasion of Jeremiah Dummer, Yale, who had made a fortune through trade while living in Madras as a representative of the East India Company, donated nine bales of goods, which were sold for more than £560, a substantial sum at the time. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 628,
                  "text": "David"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 628,
                  "text": "David"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Elihu Yale's father's name?",
              "id": "57269289dd62a815002e89fe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10483_h",
          "context": "Through the persuasion of Jeremiah Dummer, Yale, who had made a fortune through trade while living in Madras as a representative of the East India Company, donated nine bales of goods, which were sold for more than £560, a substantial sum at the time. Thomas Clapp became president in 1745, and struggled to return the college to Calvinist orthodoxy; but he did not close the library. Meanwhile, a Harvard graduate working in England convinced some 180 prominent intellectuals that they should donate books to Yale. Other students found Deist books in the library. It had a profound effect on intellectuals at Yale. The 500 books published in 1714 are the essence of modern English literature, science, philosophy and theology. Cotton Mather suggested that the school change its name to Yale College. In 1718, at the behest of either Rector Samuel Andrew or the colony's Governor Gurdon Saltonstall, Cotton Mather contacted a successful businessman named Elihu Yale, who lived in Wales but had been born in Boston and whose father, David, had been one of the original settlers in New Haven, to ask him for financial help in constructing a new building for the college. They were ordained in England and returned to the colonies as missionaries for the Anglican faith. Undergraduate Jonathan Edwards discovered John Locke's works and developed his original theology known as the \"new divinity.\" In 1722 the Rector and six of his friends, who had a study group to discuss the new ideas, announced that they had given up Calvinism, become Arminians, and joined the Church of England. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 620,
                  "text": "500"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 620,
                  "text": "500"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many books were in the 1714 shipment to Yale?",
              "id": "57269289dd62a815002e8a00_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10490_h",
          "context": "This expansion has sparked controversy about Yale's new role. During an age of tremendous expansion in higher education, Porter resisted the rise of the new research university, claiming that an eager embrace of its ideals would corrupt undergraduate education. Noah Porter, moral philosopher, was president from 1871 to 1886. Many of Porter's contemporaries criticized his administration, and historians since have disparaged his leadership. Levesque argues Porter was not a simple-minded reactionary, uncritically committed to tradition, but a principled and selective conservative. He may have misunderstood some of the challenges of his time, but he correctly anticipated the enduring tensions that have accompanied the emergence and growth of the modern university. He did not endorse everything old or reject everything new; rather, he sought to apply long-established ethical and pedagogical principles to a rapidly changing culture. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 5,
                  "text": "expansion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 5,
                  "text": "expansion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What caused disagreement about Yale's new position?",
              "id": "5726a1f15951b619008f785b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10491_h",
          "context": "For example, the chief analyzed the chimpanzee's sexual behavior in the hope of revealing the evolutionary basis of human development and providing information that might alleviate this dysfunction. The money went toward behavioral science research, which was supported by foundation officers who aimed to \"improve mankind\" under an informal, loosely defined human engineering effort. The behavioral scientists at Yale, led by President James R. Angell and psychobiologist Robert M. Yerkes, tapped into foundation largesse by crafting research programs aimed to investigate, then suggest, ways to control, sexual and social behavior. Ultimately, the behavioral-science results disappointed foundation officers, who shifted their human-engineering funds toward biological sciences. Between 1925 and 1940, philanthropic foundations, especially ones connected with the Rockefellers, contributed about $7 million to support the Yale Institute of Human Relations and the affiliated Yerkes Laboratories of Primate Biology. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "chimpanzee"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "chimpanzee"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What animals sexual behavior did Yerkes study?",
              "id": "5726ae135951b619008f7a19_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10494_h",
          "context": "Norman Holmes Pearson, who worked at the London Institute of strategic studies during the Second World War, returned to Yale to lead a new research project in the United States, and the fellowship soon became a free tool. Coe was concerned to celebrate the 'values' of the Western United States in order to meet the \"threat of communism.\" Popular among undergraduates, the program sought to instruct them in the fundamentals of American civilization and thereby instill a sense of nationalism and national purpose. The American studies program reflected the worldwide anti-Communist ideological struggle. Also during the 1940s and 1950s, Wyoming millionaire William Robertson Coe made large contributions to the American studies programs at Yale University and at the University of Wyoming. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Norman Holmes Pearson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Norman Holmes Pearson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the first professor for the American studies program?",
              "id": "5726b49d708984140094ce69_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10494_h",
          "context": "Coe was concerned to celebrate the 'values' of the Western United States in order to meet the \"threat of communism.\" Norman Holmes Pearson, who worked for the Office of Strategic Studies in London during World War II, returned to Yale and headed the new American studies program, in which scholarship quickly became an instrument of promoting liberty. This program is very popular among college students. Its purpose is to teach them the basic knowledge of American civilization, so as to cultivate nationalism awareness and national goals. Also during the 1940s and 1950s, Wyoming millionaire William Robertson Coe made large contributions to the American studies programs at Yale University and at the University of Wyoming. The American studies program reflected the worldwide anti-Communist ideological struggle. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 454,
                  "text": "of American civilization"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 454,
                  "text": "of American civilization"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the American studies program hope to instruct?",
              "id": "5726b49d708984140094ce6b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10495_h",
          "context": "Vassar, then all-female and part of the Seven Sisters—elite higher education schools that historically served as sister institutions to the Ivy League when the Ivy League still only admitted men—tentatively accepted, but then declined the invitation. Amy Solomon was the first woman to register as a Yale undergraduate; she was also the first woman at Yale to join an undergraduate society, St. Anthony Hall. In 1966, Yale began discussions with its sister school Vassar College about merging to foster coeducation at the undergraduate level. Both schools introduced coeducation independently in 1969. [citation needed] In 1973, grade one was the first class with girls living in Vanderbilt hall, south of the old campus. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 623,
                  "text": "1973"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 623,
                  "text": "1973"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did the first undergraduate class including women graduate from Yale?",
              "id": "5726b6f85951b619008f7ba6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10507_h",
          "context": "It was reinforced in 1964 to allow the installation of the Yale Memorial Carillon. Similarly, the decorative friezes on the buildings depict contemporary scenes such as policemen chasing a robber and arresting a prostitute (on the wall of the Law School), or a student relaxing with a mug of beer and a cigarette. The architect, James Gamble Rogers, faux-aged these buildings by splashing the walls with acid, deliberately breaking their leaded glass windows and repairing them in the style of the Middle Ages, and creating niches for decorative statuary but leaving them empty to simulate loss or theft over the ages. One exception is Harkness Tower, 216 feet (66 m) tall, which was originally a free-standing stone structure. In fact, the buildings merely simulate Middle Ages architecture, for though they appear to be constructed of solid stone blocks in the authentic manner, most actually have steel framing as was commonly used in 1930. From 1917 to 1931, many buildings of Yale University adopted Gothic schools with Edward S. stone tablet as the main fund. This is Hackness Stone carvings built on the walls of buildings describe the characters of contemporary universities, such as writers, athletes and famous artists. Tea and a student, they study and sleep. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1025,
                  "text": "Edward S."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1025,
                  "text": "Edward S."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who financed a large chunk of the architecture from 1917 to 1931",
              "id": "5726e24f5951b619008f815b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10507_h",
          "context": "One exception is Harkness Tower, 216 feet (66 m) tall, which was originally a free-standing stone structure. In fact, the buildings merely simulate Middle Ages architecture, for though they appear to be constructed of solid stone blocks in the authentic manner, most actually have steel framing as was commonly used in 1930. Many of Yale's buildings were constructed in the Collegiate Gothic architecture style from 1917 to 1931, financed largely by Edward S. Harkness Stone sculpture built into the walls of the buildings portray contemporary college personalities such as a writer, an athlete, a tea-drinking socialite, and a student who has fallen asleep while reading. The building's decorative video also shows contemporary scenes, such as police chasing robbers and arresting prostitutes (on law school walls) or students relaxing beer and cigarettes. The architect, James Gamble Rogers, faux-aged these buildings by splashing the walls with acid, deliberately breaking their leaded glass windows and repairing them in the style of the Middle Ages, and creating niches for decorative statuary but leaving them empty to simulate loss or theft over the ages. It was reinforced in 1964 to allow the installation of the Yale Memorial Carillon. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 716,
                  "text": "contemporary scenes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 716,
                  "text": "contemporary scenes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do the decorative friezes on the buildings show?",
              "id": "5726e24f5951b619008f815d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10510_h",
          "context": "Yale's Office of Sustainability develops and implements sustainability practices at Yale. Eleven campus buildings are candidates for LEED design and certification. Yale was listed as a Campus Sustainability Leader on the Sustainable Endowments Institute’s College Sustainability Report Card 2008, and received a \"B+\" grade overall. Yale is committed to reduce its greenhouse gas emissions 10% below 1990 levels by the year 2020. As part of this commitment, the university allocates renewable energy credits to offset some of the energy used by residential colleges. Yale sustainable food program began to introduce local organic vegetables, fruits and meat into all university cafeterias. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 566,
                  "text": "Yale sustainable food"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 566,
                  "text": "Yale sustainable food"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What project is bringing organic food to all of Yale's residential college dining areas?",
              "id": "5726e6bcdd62a815002e947b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10516_h",
          "context": "These included Paul de Man who taught in the Departments of Comparative Literature and French, J. Hillis Miller, Geoffrey Hartman (both taught in the Departments of English and Comparative Literature), and Harold Bloom (English), whose theoretical position was always somewhat specific, and who ultimately took a very different path from the rest of this group. Yale's English and Comparative Literature departments were part of the New Criticism movement. Historians C. Vann Woodward and David Brion Davis are credited with beginning in the 1960s and 1970s an important stream of southern historians; likewise, David Montgomery, a labor historian, advised many of the current generation of labor historians in the country. Yale's history department has also originated important intellectual trends. Wimsatt, and Cleanth Brooks were all Yale faculty. Yale's Music School and Department fostered the growth of Music Theory in the latter half of the 20th century. Later, the Yale Comparative literature department became a center of American deconstruction. Of the New Critics, Robert Penn Warren, W.K. Jacques Derrida, the father of liberalism, taught literature in the Department of comparative literature from the late 1970s to the mid 1980s. Several other Yale faculty members were also associated with deconstruction, forming the so-called \"Yale School\". The Journal of Music Theory was founded there in 1957; Allen Forte and David Lewin were influential teachers and scholars. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1102,
                  "text": "Jacques Derrida"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1102,
                  "text": "Jacques Derrida"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is known as the father of deconstruction?",
              "id": "5726ee7af1498d1400e8f045_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10516_h",
          "context": "Yale's Music School and Department fostered the growth of Music Theory in the latter half of the 20th century. Jacques Derrida, the father of deconstruction, taught at the Department of Comparative Literature from the late seventies to mid-1980s. Yale's English and Comparative Literature departments were part of the New Criticism movement. Founded in 1957, Alan Ford and David Levin are influential scholars These included Paul de Man who taught in the Departments of Comparative Literature and French, J. Hillis Miller, Geoffrey Hartman (both taught in the Departments of English and Comparative Literature), and Harold Bloom (English), whose theoretical position was always somewhat specific, and who ultimately took a very different path from the rest of this group. Yale's history department has also originated important intellectual trends. Of the New Critics, Robert Penn Warren, W.K. Wimsatt, and Cleanth Brooks were all Yale faculty. Historians C. Vann Woodward and David Brion Davis are credited with beginning in the 1960s and 1970s an important stream of southern historians; likewise, David Montgomery, a labor historian, advised many of the current generation of labor historians in the country. Several other Yale faculty members were also associated with deconstruction, forming the so-called \"Yale School\". Later, the Yale Comparative literature department became a center of American deconstruction. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 353,
                  "text": "1957"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 353,
                  "text": "1957"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was The Journal of Music Theory founded?",
              "id": "5726ee7af1498d1400e8f048_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10518_h",
          "context": "While Harkness' original colleges were Georgian Revival or Collegiate Gothic in style, two colleges constructed in the 1960s, Morse and Ezra Stiles Colleges, have modernist designs. The twelve colleges are named for important alumni or significant places in university history. All twelve college quadrangles are organized around a courtyard, and each has a dining hall, courtyard, library, common room, and a range of student facilities. It is expected that two new schools will be opened near science mountain by 2017. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 515,
                  "text": "2017"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 515,
                  "text": "2017"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year does the university expect to open two more colleges?",
              "id": "5726f08ef1498d1400e8f080_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10519_h",
          "context": "They argued in the petition that—while Calhoun was respected in the 19th century as an \"extraordinary American statesman\"—he was \"one of the most prolific defenders of slavery and white supremacy\" in the history of the United States. \"Yale is part of that history\" and \"We cannot erase American history, but we can confront it, teach it and learn from it.\" In the fall of 2015, racist tensions intensified and Nicholas Christakis and his wife Erica focused on freedom of expression. He acknowledged that Calhoun also \"believed that the highest forms of civilization depend on involuntary servitude. He claimed that if they removed Calhoun's name, it would \"obscure\" his \"legacy of slavery rather than addressing it.\" In April 2016 Salovey announced that \"despite decades of vigorous alumni and student protests,\" Calhoun's name will remain on the Yale residential college explaining that it is preferable for Yale students to live in Calhoun's \"shadow\" so they will be \"better prepared to rise to the challenges of the present and the future.\" One change that will be issued is the title of “master” for faculty members who serve as residential college leaders will be renamed to “head of college” due to its connotation of slavery. He described Calhoun as a \"a notable political theorist, a vice president to two different U.S. presidents, a secretary of war and of state, and a congressman and senator representing South Carolina.\" In the wake of the racially-motivated\" church shooting in Charleston, South Carolina, Yale was under criticism again in the summer of 2015 for Calhoun College, one of 12 residential colleges, which was named after John C. Calhoun, a slave-owner and strong slavery supporter in the nineteenth century. In August 2015 Yale President Peter Salovey addressed the Freshman Class of 2019 in which he responded to the racial tensions but explained why the college would not be renamed. Not only that, but he also believed that the races he thought to be inferior, black people in particular, ought to be subjected to it for the sake of their own best interests.\" In July 2015 students signed a petition calling for the name change. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 410,
                  "text": "Nicholas Christakis and his wife"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 410,
                  "text": "Nicholas Christakis and his wife"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Whose comments increased racial tension in the Fall of 2015?",
              "id": "5726f249708984140094d6b7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10520_h",
          "context": "Dwight Hall, an independent, non-profit community service organization, oversees more than 2,000 Yale undergraduates working on more than 70 community service initiatives in New Haven. The Yale Dramatic Association and Bulldog Productions cater to the theater and film communities, respectively. WYBC Yale Radio is the campus's radio station, owned and operated by students. In addition, the Yale Drama Coalition serves to coordinate between and provide resources for the various Sudler Fund sponsored theater productions which run each weekend. While students used to broadcast on AM & FM frequencies, they now have an Internet-only stream. Established in 1872, The Yale Record is the world's oldest humor magazine. These include the Yale Daily, first published in 1878, and the Yale Herald, first published in 1986. The Yale College Council runs several agencies that oversee campus wide activities and student services. The university hosts a variety of student journals, magazines, and newspapers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 766,
                  "text": "1878"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 766,
                  "text": "1878"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the Yale Daily News established?",
              "id": "5726f456708984140094d6e1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10520_h",
          "context": "These newspapers include the Yale Daily, which was first published in 1878, and the Yale pioneer weekly, which was first published in 1986. The Yale Dramatic Association and Bulldog Productions cater to the theater and film communities, respectively. The university hosts a variety of student journals, magazines, and newspapers. Established in 1872, The Yale Record is the world's oldest humor magazine. In addition, the Yale Drama Coalition serves to coordinate between and provide resources for the various Sudler Fund sponsored theater productions which run each weekend. WYBC Yale Radio is the campus's radio station, owned and operated by students. The Yale College Council runs several agencies that oversee campus wide activities and student services. While students used to broadcast on AM & FM frequencies, they now have an Internet-only stream. Dwight Hall, an independent, non-profit community service organization, oversees more than 2,000 Yale undergraduates working on more than 70 community service initiatives in New Haven. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 134,
                  "text": "1986"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 134,
                  "text": "1986"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Yale Herald established?",
              "id": "5726f456708984140094d6e2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10523_h",
          "context": "In 1954, the Yale program, led by Richard Gilder, donated $70 million to commemorate its fiftieth session. Charles B. Johnson, a 1954 graduate of Yale College, pledged a $250 million gift in 2013 to support of the construction of two new residential colleges. Yale has had many financial supporters, but some stand out by the magnitude or timeliness of their contributions. Among those who have made large donations commemorated at the university are: Elihu Yale; Jeremiah Dummer; the Harkness family (Edward, Anna, and William); the Beinecke family (Edwin, Frederick, and Walter); John William Sterling; Payne Whitney; Joseph E. Sheffield, Paul Mellon, Charles B. G. Murphy and William K. Lanman. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 58,
                  "text": "$70 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 58,
                  "text": "$70 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much did the 1954 class donate for their 50th reunion?",
              "id": "5726f6d3708984140094d732_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10523_h",
          "context": "Among those who have made large donations commemorated at the university are: Elihu Yale; Jeremiah Dummer; the Harkness family (Edward, Anna, and William); the Beinecke family (Edwin, Frederick, and Walter); John William Sterling; Payne Whitney; Joseph E. Sheffield, Paul Mellon, Charles B. G. Murphy and William K. Lanman. Yale has had many financial supporters, but some stand out by the magnitude or timeliness of their contributions. In 1954, the Yale program, led by Richard Gilder, donated $70 million to commemorate its fiftieth session. Charles B. Johnson, a 1954 graduate of Yale College, pledged a $250 million gift in 2013 to support of the construction of two new residential colleges. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 472,
                  "text": "Richard Gilder"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 472,
                  "text": "Richard Gilder"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who led the 1954 class in their large donation?",
              "id": "5726f6d3708984140094d733_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10524_h",
          "context": "Among the best-known are U.S. Presidents William Howard Taft, Gerald Ford, George H. W. Bush, Bill Clinton and George W. Bush; royals Crown Princess Victoria Bernadotte, Prince Rostislav Romanov and Prince Akiiki Hosea Nyabongo; heads of state, including Italian prime minister Mario Monti, Turkish prime minister Tansu Çiller, Mexican president Ernesto Zedillo, German president Karl Carstens, and Philippines president José Paciano Laurel; U.S. Supreme Court Justices Sonia Sotomayor, Samuel Alito and Clarence Thomas; U.S. Yale has produced alumni distinguished in their respective fields. Secretary of State John Kerry, Hillary Clinton, Cyrus Vance and Dean Atchison; writers Sinclair Lewis, Stephen Vincent bennob 233t and Tom wolf; editor of Noah Webster dictionary; inventors Samuel m ø ller and Eli Whitney; patriot and first spy Nathan; theologian Jonathan Edwards; actor, Director and producer Paul Newman, Henry Winkler and Vincent Price, Meryl Streep Weaver, Judy foster, Angela Bassett, Patricia Clarkson, Courtney Vance, Francis McDonald, Elia Kazan, George Roy Hill, Edward Norton, Lupita NiO, Alison Williams, Oliver Stone, Sam Waterston and Michael simino; Walter camp, James Franco, \"the perfect navigator\" rusty wells; baseball players Ron darling, Bill Hutchinson and Craig Breslow; Basketball player Chris Dudley; football player Gary phineck and Ka Owen hill; hockey player Chris Higgins and Mike Richter; skater Sarah Hughes; swimmer don Hollander; skater Ryan Max Reilly; running forward Frank short; composers Charles Higgins, Douglas Moore and Cole Porter; founder of peace team Sargent schleiver; child cardiologist Benjamin Spock; Architect Errol sarini and Norman Foster; sculptor Richard Serra; film critic Jean siskel; TV commentator Dick Calvert and Anderson Cooper; New York Times reporter David Gonzalez; musician William Barkley farad Zakaria; economist Owen Fisher, mahob UL HAQ and Paul Krugman; inventor He is Francis Collins, Nobel Laureate in physics, director of the human genome project, josia Willard Gibbs, a mathematician and chemist, and a member of the business community, including Henry LUS, founder of time magazine, Harold Stanley, founder of Morgan Stanley, James mcany, CEO of Boeing, and Frederick Smith. Jeffrey Becks, founder and time President of FedEx Warner Bing Mr. Gordon, co-founder and Sir John Templeton, philanthropist and investor, pioneer of Austin Cornelius Dunham's electronic applications. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1174,
                  "text": "Walter camp"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1174,
                  "text": "Walter camp"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the father of American football?",
              "id": "5726f7dbf1498d1400e8f14b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10525_h",
          "context": "Yale is also the master of Fitzgerald's Great Gatsby The narrator, Nick Carraway, wrote a series of editorials for the Yale News, and Tom Buchanan was \"one of the most powerful ends that ever played football\" for Yale. Yale University, one of the oldest universities in the United States, is a cultural referent as an institution that produces some of the most elite members of society and its grounds, alumni, and students have been prominently portrayed in fiction and U.S. popular culture. For example, Owen Johnson's novel, Stover at Yale, follows the college career of Dink Stover and Frank Merriwell, the model for all later juvenile sports fiction, plays football, baseball, crew, and track at Yale while solving mysteries and righting wrongs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "Great Gatsby"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "Great Gatsby"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What F. Scott Fitzgerald novel is Yale a part of?",
              "id": "5726f9485951b619008f83dc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10525_h",
          "context": "Yale University also is featured in F. Scott Fitzgerald's novel \"The Great Gatsby\". Yale University, one of the oldest universities in the United States, is a cultural referent as an institution that produces some of the most elite members of society and its grounds, alumni, and students have been prominently portrayed in fiction and U.S. popular culture. Owen Johnson, store de Yale, DINK Stowe and frank Merrill's novels imitate all Yale's models of sports literature, football, baseball, crew and track and field, and solve mysterious problems at the same time. The narrator, Nick Carraway, wrote a series of editorials for the Yale News, and Tom Buchanan was \"one of the most powerful ends that ever played football\" for Yale. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 358,
                  "text": "Owen Johnson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 358,
                  "text": "Owen Johnson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who wrote the novel Stover at Yale?",
              "id": "5726f9485951b619008f83df_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10527_h",
          "context": "After a new focus on ancient Greek and Roman, Italian art began to revive. The absorption of Latin texts had started before the Renaissance of the 12th century through contact with Arabs during the Crusades, but the availability of important Greek texts accelerated with the capture of Constantinople by the Ottoman Turks, when many Byzantine scholars had to seek refuge in the West, particularly Italy. Despite these crises, the 14th century was also a time of great progress in the arts and sciences. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "Greek and Roman"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "Greek and Roman"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "An interest in texts from which two ancient civilizations sparked the Italian Renaissance?",
              "id": "57269018dd62a815002e89be_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10528_h",
          "context": "Their discoveries strengthened the economy and power of European nations. Combined with this influx of classical ideas was the invention of printing which facilitated dissemination of the printed word and democratized learning. Europeans were forced to seek new trading routes, leading to the expedition of Columbus to the Americas in 1492, and Vasco da Gama’s circumnavigation of India and Africa in 1498. Toward the end of the period, an era of discovery began (Age of Discovery). The rise of the Ottoman Empire eventually led to the Constantinople incident in 1453, which eroded the last remnants of the Byzantine Empire and cut off trade with the East. These two things would later lead to the Protestant Reformation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 563,
                  "text": "1453"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 563,
                  "text": "1453"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Constantinople fall?",
              "id": "5726945d708984140094cace_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10528_h",
          "context": "Toward the end of the period, an era of discovery began (Age of Discovery). The rise of the Ottoman Empire, culminating in the Fall of Constantinople in 1453, eroded the last remnants of the Byzantine Empire and cut off trading possibilities with the east. Their discoveries strengthened the economy and power of European nations. The Europeans were forced to find new trade routes, which led to Columbus being transported to America in 1492 and Basque dagama in the mysterious India and Africa in 1498. These two things would later lead to the Protestant Reformation. Combined with this influx of classical ideas was the invention of printing which facilitated dissemination of the printed word and democratized learning. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 498,
                  "text": "1498"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 498,
                  "text": "1498"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Vasco da Gama sail around India and Africa?",
              "id": "5726945d708984140094cacf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10528_h",
          "context": "Toward the end of the period, an era of discovery began (Age of Discovery). The rise of the Ottoman Empire, culminating in the Fall of Constantinople in 1453, eroded the last remnants of the Byzantine Empire and cut off trading possibilities with the east. The Europeans were forced to find new trade routes, which led to Columbus being transported to America in 1492 and Basque dagama in the mysterious India and Africa in 1498. Their discoveries strengthened the economy and power of European nations. These two things would later lead to the Protestant Reformation. Combined with this influx of classical ideas was the invention of printing which facilitated dissemination of the printed word and democratized learning. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 363,
                  "text": "1492"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 363,
                  "text": "1492"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was Columbus' expedition to the Americas?",
              "id": "5726945d708984140094cad0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10529_h",
          "context": "Leonardo Bruni was the first historian in the history of Florence to use the Trident (1442). Flavio Biondo used a similar framework in Decades of History from the Deterioration of the Roman Empire (1439–1453). The term \"Late Middle Ages\" refers to one of the three periods of the Middle Ages, along with the Early Middle Ages and the High Middle Ages. Tripartite periodization became standard after the German historian Christoph Cellarius published Universal History Divided into an Ancient, Medieval, and New Period (1683). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 86,
                  "text": "1442"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 86,
                  "text": "1442"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Leonardo Bruni's \"History of the Florentine People\" published?",
              "id": "572698c9f1498d1400e8e4a1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10530_h",
          "context": "As economic and demographic methods were applied to the study of history, the trend was increasingly to see the late Middle Ages as a period of recession and crisis. To Huizinga, whose research focused on France and the Low Countries rather than Italy, despair and decline were the main themes, not rebirth. However, his Dutch colleague Johan Huizinga mainly spread the pessimism in the last years of the Middle Ages in his book the decline of the Middle Ages (191919). Belgian historian Henri Pirenne continued the subdivision of Early, High, and Late Middle Ages in the years around World War I. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 337,
                  "text": "Johan Huizinga"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 337,
                  "text": "Johan Huizinga"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which author popularized a pessimistic view of the Late Middle Ages in his 1919 book?",
              "id": "57269fea708984140094cc1c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10530_h",
          "context": "Yet it was his Dutch colleague, Johan Huizinga, who was primarily responsible for popularising the pessimistic view of the Late Middle Ages, with his book The Autumn of the Middle Ages (1919). To Huizinga, whose research focused on France and the Low Countries rather than Italy, despair and decline were the main themes, not rebirth. As economic and demographic methods were applied to the study of history, the trend was increasingly to see the late Middle Ages as a period of recession and crisis. During the first World War, the Belgian historian Henry Pinet continued to define the early, late and late Middle Ages. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 533,
                  "text": "Belgian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 533,
                  "text": "Belgian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the nationality of historian Henri Pirenne?",
              "id": "57269fea708984140094cc1f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10532_h",
          "context": "King Christian II left to conquer Swedes. The Stockholm massacre in 1520 killed many Swedish nobles in Denmark The Swedes were reluctant members of the Danish-dominated union from the start. Norway, on the other hand, became an inferior party of the union and remained united with Denmark until 1814. After the failed union of Sweden and Norway of 1319–1365, the pan-Scandinavian Kalmar Union was instituted in 1397. Yet this measure only led to further hostilities, and Sweden broke away for good in 1523. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "King Christian II"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "King Christian II"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which Danish King was responsible for the Stockholm Bloodbath?",
              "id": "5726a7a0f1498d1400e8e64b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10532_h",
          "context": "Yet this measure only led to further hostilities, and Sweden broke away for good in 1523. Norway, on the other hand, became a coalition party and joined Denmark in 1814. In an attempt to subdue the Swedes, King Christian II of Denmark had large numbers of the Swedish aristocracy killed in the Stockholm Bloodbath of 1520. After the failed union of Sweden and Norway of 1319–1365, the pan-Scandinavian Kalmar Union was instituted in 1397. The Swedes were reluctant members of the Danish-dominated union from the start. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 164,
                  "text": "1814"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 164,
                  "text": "1814"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Denmark and Norway remained in the Kalmar Union until what year?",
              "id": "5726a7a0f1498d1400e8e64d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10533_h",
          "context": "The Holy Roman Empire passed to the Habsburgs in 1438, where it remained until its dissolution in 1806. In addition, financial institutions, such as the Hanseatic League and the Fugger family, held great power, on both economic and a political levels. Yet in spite of the extensive territories held by the Habsburgs, the Empire itself remained fragmented, and much real power and influence lay with the individual principalities. Bohemia is booming in this century 14、 El Gold in 1356 made Bohemian king the first election British Empire However, developments in Hussein have put the country in crisis. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 480,
                  "text": "1356"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 480,
                  "text": "1356"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did a Golden Bull make the king of Bohemia first among the imperial electors?",
              "id": "5727284add62a815002e9969_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10535_h",
          "context": "The Bulgarian Empire was in decline by the 14th century, and the ascendancy of Serbia was marked by the Serbian victory over the Bulgarians in the Battle of Velbazhd in 1330. By 1346, the Serbian king Stefan Dušan had been proclaimed emperor. By the end of the medieval period, the entire Balkan peninsula was annexed by, or became vassal to, the Ottomans. Northern remnants of Bulgaria were finally conquered by 1396, Serbia fell in 1459, Bosnia in 1463, and Albania was finally subordinated in 1479 only a few years after the death of Skanderbeg. However, the Serbian government was short-lived; in 1389, Ottoman defeated the Serbian Army led by Lazar khbulivanovic, killed most of the Serb aristocrats in Kosovo, and occupied the south of the country by Ottoman. With 1371, most of Southern Bulgaria became the territory of Ottoman Empire. Belgrade, an Hungarian domain at the time, was the last large Balkan city to fall under Ottoman rule, in 1521. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 601,
                  "text": "1389"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 601,
                  "text": "1389"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the Battle of Kosovo?",
              "id": "57272b9d708984140094da99_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10539_h",
          "context": "Attempts by landowners to forcibly reduce wages, such as the English 1351 Statute of Laborers, were doomed to fail. These efforts only caused discontent among the farmers, which led to the uprising of yakuria in France in 1358 and the uprising of British farmers in 1381. In Eastern Europe, on the other hand, landowners were able to exploit the situation to force the peasantry into even more repressive bondage. The long-term effect was the virtual end of serfdom in Western Europe. As the European population was severely reduced, land became more plentiful for the survivors, and labour consequently more expensive. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 266,
                  "text": "1381"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 266,
                  "text": "1381"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the English Peasants' Revolt occur?",
              "id": "572734fff1498d1400e8f4a3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10541_h",
          "context": "The practice was associated with Edward III of England and the condottieri of the Italian city-states. It was in Valois France, under the heavy demands of the Hundred Years' War, that the armed forces gradually assumed a permanent nature. Swiss soldiers are particularly popular in Europe. Changes also took place within the recruitment and composition of armies. At the same time, the period also saw the emergence of the first permanent armies. The use of the national or feudal levy was gradually replaced by paid troops of domestic retinues or foreign mercenaries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 239,
                  "text": "Swiss"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 239,
                  "text": "Swiss"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which soldiers were in high demand under the mercenary system?",
              "id": "572738d25951b619008f86f1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10543_h",
          "context": "The increasing dominance of the French crown over the Pope eventually led to the transfer of the virgin. Headquarters, chairman From Avignon in 1309 The Schism divided Europe along political lines; while France, her ally Scotland and the Spanish kingdoms supported the Avignon Papacy, France's enemy England stood behind the Pope in Rome, together with Portugal, Scandinavia and most of the German princes. When the Pope returned to Rome in 1377, this led to the election of different popes in Avignon and Rome, resulting in the Papal Schism (1378–1417). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 133,
                  "text": "Avignon"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 133,
                  "text": "Avignon"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was the Holy See transferred to in 1309?",
              "id": "57273c11dd62a815002e99dd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10545_h",
          "context": "The teachings of the Czech priest Jan Hus were based on those of John Wycliffe, yet his followers, the Hussites, were to have a much greater political impact than the Lollards. Richard's marriage 2、 Programme The British and Anne of Bohemia established ties between the two countries and brought Lloyd's ideas back to their homeland Hus gained a great following in Bohemia, and in 1414, he was requested to appear at the Council of Constance to defend his cause. The subsequent Hussite Wars fell apart due to internal quarrels and did not result in religious or national independence for the Czechs, but both the Catholic Church and the German element within the country were weakened. When he was burned as a heretic in 1415, it caused a popular uprising in the Czech lands. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 225,
                  "text": "Anne of Bohemia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 225,
                  "text": "Anne of Bohemia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did Richard II of England marry?",
              "id": "57274264708984140094db80_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10552_h",
          "context": "The compass, along with other innovations such as the cross-staff, the mariner's astrolabe, and advances in shipbuilding, enabled the navigation of the World Oceans, and the early phases of colonialism. Gutenberg mobile printing factory not only makes the reform possible, but also makes the dissemination of knowledge possible, which leads to an increasingly equal society. The introduction of gunpowder to the field of battle affected not only military organisation, but helped advance the nation state. Other inventions had a greater impact on everyday life, such as eyeglasses and the weight-driven clock. Certain technological inventions of the period – whether of Arab or Chinese origin, or unique European innovations – were to have great influence on political and social developments, in particular gunpowder, the printing press and the compass. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 203,
                  "text": "Gutenberg"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 203,
                  "text": "Gutenberg"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who invented the movable printing press?",
              "id": "5727606bdd62a815002e9bce_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10553_h",
          "context": "Driven by artists such as Donatello, more practical results have been achieved through scientific dissection. As the centre of the movement shifted to Rome, the period culminated in the High Renaissance masters da Vinci, Michelangelo and Raphael. This can be seen particularly well in his sculptures, inspired by the study of classical models. The period saw several important technical innovations, like the principle of linear perspective found in the work of Masaccio, and later described by Brunelleschi. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 26,
                  "text": "Donatello"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 26,
                  "text": "Donatello"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who championed the scientific study of anatomy for the benefit of art?",
              "id": "5727624e5951b619008f8929_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10554_h",
          "context": "The two cultures influenced each other and learned from each other, but painting in the Netherlands remained more focused on textures and surfaces than the idealized compositions of Italy. The creator of the painting, Jane van Eyck, is a supporter of new media, which she uses to create a lot of facts and small details. The ideas of the Italian Renaissance were slow to cross the Alps into northern Europe, but important artistic innovations were made also in the Low Countries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 223,
                  "text": "van Eyck"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 223,
                  "text": "van Eyck"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What painter was an early champion of oil as a medium in painting?",
              "id": "572763d9dd62a815002e9c00_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10555_h",
          "context": "The application of the vernacular did not entail a rejection of Latin, and both Dante and Boccaccio wrote prolifically in Latin as well as Italian, as would Petrarch later (whose Canzoniere also promoted the vernacular and whose contents are considered the first modern lyric poems). Together the three poets established the Tuscan dialect as the norm for the modern Italian language. Dante Alighieri's sacred work dates back to the beginning of the 14th century. It combines medieval cosmology and classical ideals. Another promoter of the Italian language was Boccaccio with his Decameron. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 385,
                  "text": "Dante Alighieri"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 385,
                  "text": "Dante Alighieri"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who wrote the Divine Comedy?",
              "id": "5727657f708984140094dcf7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10555_h",
          "context": "Another promoter of the Italian language was Boccaccio with his Decameron. The application of the vernacular did not entail a rejection of Latin, and both Dante and Boccaccio wrote prolifically in Latin as well as Italian, as would Petrarch later (whose Canzoniere also promoted the vernacular and whose contents are considered the first modern lyric poems). Dante Alighieri's Divine Comedy, written in the early 14th century, merged a medieval world view with classical ideals. The three poets jointly determined Tuscan as the standard of Modern Italian. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 514,
                  "text": "Tuscan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 514,
                  "text": "Tuscan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which dialect became the norm for the modern Italian language?",
              "id": "5727657f708984140094dcf9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10559_h",
          "context": "Also important were Mummers' plays, performed during the Christmas season, and court masques. Their plays were performed in the Great Hall of a nobleman's residence, often with a raised platform at one end for the audience and a \"screen\" at the other for the actors. Richard III and Henry VII both maintained small companies of professional actors. These masks were particularly popular under Enrique VIII, who built a house and office for the carnival in 1545. At the end of the Late Middle Ages, professional actors began to appear in England and Europe. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 456,
                  "text": "1545"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 456,
                  "text": "1545"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Henry VIII establish an Office of Revels?",
              "id": "57276c8df1498d1400e8f7bc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10560_h",
          "context": "In 1558, Elizabeth I banned all religious movements, and in 1580, large-scale cycling. The end of medieval drama came about due to a number of factors, including the weakening power of the Catholic Church, the Protestant Reformation and the banning of religious plays in many countries. Similarly, religious plays were banned in the Netherlands in 1539, the Papal States in 1547 and in Paris in 1548. It also allowed dramatists to turn to secular subjects and the reviving interest in Greek and Roman theatre provided them with the perfect opportunity. The abandonment of these plays destroyed the international theatre that had thereto existed and forced each country to develop its own form of drama. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1558"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1558"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Elizabeth I ban religious plays?",
              "id": "57276daedd62a815002e9cb3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10563_h",
          "context": "However the premature death of the Hungarian Lord left Pannonia defenseless and in chaos. For the first time, a member of an aristocratic family (and not from a royal family) was crowned. The effect that it created in that time was one of the main factors that helped in achieving the victory. In a very unusual medieval event, Matthias, the son of Hungary, was elected king of Hungary by the nobles. This battle became a real Crusade against the Muslims, as the peasants were motivated by the Franciscan monk Saint John of Capistrano, who came from Italy predicating Holy War. Hunyadi succeeded during the Siege of Belgrade in 1456 against the Ottomans, the biggest victory against that empire in decades. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 328,
                  "text": "Matthias"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 328,
                  "text": "Matthias"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did the Hungarian nobility elect as King of Hungary?",
              "id": "57277421708984140094ddf9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10566_h",
          "context": "Annapolis castle, founded in 1824, was named the wife of the founder of annaburg village and the berili tree. Ann Arbor became a focal point for political activism and served as a hub for the civil-rights movement and anti-Vietnam War movement, as well as various student movements. During the 1960s and 1970s, the city gained a reputation as a center for left-wing politics. The University of Michigan moved from Detroit to Ann Arbor in 1837, and the city grew at a rapid rate in the early to mid-20th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "1824"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "1824"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Ann Arbor founded?",
              "id": "57268e815951b619008f767f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10567_h",
          "context": "Ojibwa's local village is KAW goosh KAW Nick, named after Allen sawmill's voice. Ann Arbor was founded in 1824 by land speculators John Allen and Elisha Walker Rumsey. Allen and Rumsey decided to name it for their wives, both named Ann, and for the stands of Bur Oak in the 640 acres (260 ha) of land they purchased for $800 from the federal government at $1.25 per acre. On 25 May 1824, the town plat was registered with Wayne County as \"Annarbour;\" this represents the earliest known use of the town's name. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Ojibwa"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Ojibwa"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which tribe named the settlement as kaw-goosh-kaw-nick?",
              "id": "57268fcdf1498d1400e8e3de_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10568_h",
          "context": "Since the founding of the University of Michigan in 1837, its history has been closely related to that of Annapolis University. Throughout the 1840s and the 1850s settlers continued to come to Ann Arbor. The town became a regional transportation hub in 1839 with the arrival of the Michigan Central Railroad, and a north—south railway connecting Ann Arbor to Toledo and other markets to the south was established in 1878. Ann Arbor saw increased growth in manufacturing, particularly in milling. In 1851, Ann Arbor was chartered as a city, though the city showed a drop in population during the Depression of 1873. Ann Arbor's Jewish community also grew after the turn of the 20th century, and its first and oldest synagogue, Beth Israel Congregation, was established in 1916. It was not until the early 1880s that Ann Arbor again saw robust growth, with new immigrants coming from Greece, Italy, Russia, and Poland. While the earlier settlers were primarily of British ancestry, the newer settlers also consisted of Germans, Irish, and African-Americans. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 26,
                  "text": "University of Michigan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 26,
                  "text": "University of Michigan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Ann Arbor has been linked with which university?",
              "id": "57273d3cdd62a815002e99f0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10568_h",
          "context": "Ann Arbor gained urban status in 1851, but its population declined during the Great Depression of 1873. It was not until the early 1880s that Ann Arbor again saw robust growth, with new immigrants coming from Greece, Italy, Russia, and Poland. While the earlier settlers were primarily of British ancestry, the newer settlers also consisted of Germans, Irish, and African-Americans. Since the university's establishment in the city in 1837, the histories of the University of Michigan and Ann Arbor have been closely linked. Throughout the 1840s and the 1850s settlers continued to come to Ann Arbor. The town became a regional transportation hub in 1839 with the arrival of the Michigan Central Railroad, and a north—south railway connecting Ann Arbor to Toledo and other markets to the south was established in 1878. Ann Arbor saw increased growth in manufacturing, particularly in milling. Ann Arbor's Jewish community also grew after the turn of the 20th century, and its first and oldest synagogue, Beth Israel Congregation, was established in 1916. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 33,
                  "text": "1851"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 33,
                  "text": "1851"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which year was Ann Arbor chartered as a city?",
              "id": "57273d3cdd62a815002e99f3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10570_h",
          "context": "On 4 November 2003, voters approved a greenbelt plan under which the city government bought development rights on agricultural parcels of land adjacent to Ann Arbor to preserve them from sprawling development. Since then, a vociferous local debate has hinged on how and whether to accommodate and guide development within city limits. In 2010, Forbes called Annapolis one of the most dynamic cities in the United States. In 2008, it was ranked by CNNMoney.com 27th out of 100 \"America's best small cities\". In the past several decades, Ann Arbor has grappled with the effects of sharply rising land values, gentrification, and urban sprawl stretching into outlying countryside. Ann Arbor consistently ranks in the \"top places to live\" lists published by various mainstream media outlets every year. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 344,
                  "text": "Forbes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 344,
                  "text": "Forbes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which magazine listed Ann Arbor as one of the most liveable cities in the USA?",
              "id": "57274262dd62a815002e9a36_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10574_h",
          "context": "Surrounding the University of Michigan campus are houses and apartment complexes occupied primarily by student renters. The 19th-century buildings and streetscape of the Old West Side neighborhood have been preserved virtually intact; in 1972, the district was listed on the National Register of Historic Places, and it is further protected by city ordinances and a nonprofit preservation group. Ann Arbor's residential neighborhoods contain architectural styles ranging from classic 19th-century and early-20th-century designs to ranch-style houses. Some of them were built in the early 20th century. Contemporary-style houses are farther from the downtown district. Tower Plaza, a 26-story condominium building located between the University of Michigan campus and downtown, is the tallest building in Ann Arbor. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 588,
                  "text": "20th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 588,
                  "text": "20th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which century does the Kit houses belong to?",
              "id": "5727575af1498d1400e8f688_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10574_h",
          "context": "In the 19th century, the image of buildings and streets in the former western region was almost intact; in 1972, it was included in the national historical heritage list and protected by urban legislation and non-profit protection groups. Among these homes are a number of kit houses built in the early 20th century. Ann Arbor's residential neighborhoods contain architectural styles ranging from classic 19th-century and early-20th-century designs to ranch-style houses. Surrounding the University of Michigan campus are houses and apartment complexes occupied primarily by student renters. Tower Plaza, a 26-story condominium building located between the University of Michigan campus and downtown, is the tallest building in Ann Arbor. Contemporary-style houses are farther from the downtown district. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 107,
                  "text": "1972"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 107,
                  "text": "1972"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the city listed on the National Register of historic Places?",
              "id": "5727575af1498d1400e8f68b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10576_h",
          "context": "As of the 2010 U.S. Census, there were 113,394 people, 45,634 households, and 21,704 families residing in the city. There are 49982 houses with an average density of 1748.0 square miles (675.0 / km178), which is lower than the population density of the suburbs of Oak Park and findell (such as Detroit), but higher than that of the suburbs of Livonia and Troy. Hispanic or Latino residents of any race were 4.1% of the population. The population density was 4,270.33 people per square mile (2653.47/km²). The racial makeup of the city was 73.0% White (70.4% non-Hispanic White), 7.7% Black or African American, 0.3% Native American, 14.4% Asian, 0.0% Pacific Islander, 1.0% from other races, and 3.6% from two or more races. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 264,
                  "text": "Oak Park and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 264,
                  "text": "Oak Park and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which parts of the city of Detroit are densely populated?",
              "id": "572773e45951b619008f8a3d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10578_h",
          "context": "Other employers are drawn to the area by the university's research and development money, and by its graduates. The University of Michigan shapes Ann Arbor's economy significantly. It employs about 30,000 workers, including about 12,000 in the medical center. Automobile manufacturers, such as General Motors and Visteon, also employ residents. High technology, health services and biotechnology are other important components of the urban economy; many medical institutions, laboratories and related enterprises are located in the city. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 345,
                  "text": "High technology, health services and biotechnology"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 345,
                  "text": "High technology, health services and biotechnology"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Nam the major components for the City's growth.",
              "id": "57277524dd62a815002e9d42_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10582_h",
          "context": "Flint Ink Corp., another Ann Arbor-based company, was the world's largest privately held ink manufacturer until it was acquired by Stuttgart-based XSYS Print Solutions in October 2005. Zingerman's has grown into a family of companies which offers a variety of products (bake shop, mail order, creamery, coffee) and services (business education). Bordeaux book was founded by Tom and Louis borders brothers in annaburg in 1971 to collect ancient books. Domino's Pizza's headquarters is near Ann Arbor on Domino's Farms, a 271-acre (110 ha) Frank Lloyd Wright-inspired complex just northeast of the city. Another Ann Arbor-based company is Zingerman's Delicatessen, which serves sandwiches and has developed businesses under a variety of brand names. Avfuel, a global supplier of aviation fuels and services, is also headquartered in Ann Arbor. Aastrom Biosciences, a publicly traded company that develops stem cell treatments for cardiovascular diseases, is headquartered in Ann Arbor. The Borders chain was based in the city, as was its flagship store until it closed in September 2011. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 375,
                  "text": "Tom and Louis borders"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 375,
                  "text": "Tom and Louis borders"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who opened the Borders Books store in Ann Arbor?",
              "id": "57277c695951b619008f8b1e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10583_h",
          "context": "Founded in 1879, the school of music is an independent performing arts organization, which organizes more than 60 activities every year and invites international artists to participate in activities in the fields of music, dance and drama. Another unique piece of artistic expression in Ann Arbor is the fairy doors. Since 2001 Shakespeare in the Arb has presented one play by Shakespeare each June, in a large park near downtown. Several performing arts groups and facilities are on the University of Michigan's campus, as are museums dedicated to art, archaeology, and natural history and sciences. These small portals are examples of installation art and can be found throughout the downtown area. Regional and local performing arts groups not associated with the university include the Ann Arbor Civic Theatre, the Arbor Opera Theater, the Ann Arbor Symphony Orchestra, the Ann Arbor Ballet Theater, the Ann Arbor Civic Ballet (established in 1954 as Michigan's first chartered ballet company), The Ark, and Performance Network Theatre. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 11,
                  "text": "1879"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 11,
                  "text": "1879"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the University Musical Society founded?",
              "id": "57277dfddd62a815002e9eac_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10583_h",
          "context": "These small portals are examples of installation art and can be found throughout the downtown area. Founded in 1879, the University Musical Society is an independent performing arts organization that presents over 60 events each year, bringing international artists in music, dance, and theater. The regional and local performing arts groups that have nothing to do with the university are: Annenberg theatre, Annenberg opera house, Annenberg Symphony Orchestra, Annenberg ballet, Annenberg Ballet (founded in 1954, the first authorized ballet in Michigan), Online performances in ark and theatre. Another unique piece of artistic expression in Ann Arbor is the fairy doors. Since 2001 Shakespeare in the Arb has presented one play by Shakespeare each June, in a large park near downtown. Several performing arts groups and facilities are on the University of Michigan's campus, as are museums dedicated to art, archaeology, and natural history and sciences. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 510,
                  "text": "1954"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 510,
                  "text": "1954"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Ann Arbor civic Ballet established?",
              "id": "57277dfddd62a815002e9eae_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10586_h",
          "context": "Until (at least) the successful passage of Michigan's medical marijuana law, the event had arguably strayed from its initial intent, although for years, a number of attendees have received serious legal responses due to marijuana use on University of Michigan property, which does not fall under the City's progressive and compassionate ticketing program. Mr. Anabel has long been open to marijuana because it is not a crime, and there are many marijuana dispensaries in the city for medical purposes (a \"people's cooperative\" that runs directly across the street from the Michigan stadium until the area forces him to walk a mile west). Measurement of marijuana residents and annual carnivals: the first Saturday in April. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 445,
                  "text": "marijuana dispensaries"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 445,
                  "text": "marijuana dispensaries"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What medical dispensarys are there in Ann Arbor?",
              "id": "57277fb1f1498d1400e8f9f2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10587_h",
          "context": "Annaburg is an important stage of university sports, especially at the University of Michigan, where he is a member of the 10th Congress. Crisler Center and Yost Ice Arena play host to the school's basketball (both men's and women's) and ice hockey teams, respectively. The stadium is colloquially known as \"The Big House\". Several well-known college sports facilities exist in the city, including Michigan Stadium, the largest American football stadium in the world. Concordia University, a member of the NAIA, also fields sports teams. The stadium was completed in 1927 and cost more than $950,000 to build. It has a 109,901 seating capacity after multiple renovations were made. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 71,
                  "text": "University of Michigan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 71,
                  "text": "University of Michigan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is the member of the Big Ten Conference in college sports in the city?",
              "id": "57278046708984140094df43_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10589_h",
          "context": "Two council members are elected from each of the city's five wards. Ann Arbor has a council-manager form of government. The mayor and city council members serve two-year terms: the mayor is elected every even-numbered year, while half of the city council members are up for election annually (five in even-numbered and five in odd-numbered years). The mayor is elected citywide. Day-to-day city operations are managed by a city administrator chosen by the city council. The mayor is the presiding officer of the City Council and has the power to appoint all Council committee members as well as board and commission members, with the approval of the City Council. The town assembly consists of 11 voting members: Mayor and 10 Town assembly members. The current mayor of Ann Arbor is Christopher Taylor, a Democrat who was elected as mayor in 2014. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 694,
                  "text": "11"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 694,
                  "text": "11"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many voting members are there in the city- council?",
              "id": "572781a5f1498d1400e8fa1d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10596_h",
          "context": "The city's FM stations include NPR affiliate WUOM 91.7; country station WWWW 102.9; and adult-alternative station WQKL 107.1. The four large am stations located near Annabel are waam 1600, a conservative news and valley station; wlby 1290, a commercial news and interview station; wdeo 990, a Catholic station; wtka 1050, mainly a sports station. Freeform station WCBN-FM 88.3 is a local community radio/college radio station operated by the students of the University of Michigan featuring noncommercial, eclectic music and public-affairs programming. The city is also served by public and commercial radio broadcasters in Ypsilanti, the Lansing/Jackson area, Detroit, Windsor, and Toledo. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 178,
                  "text": "waam 1600"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 178,
                  "text": "waam 1600"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the name of the conservative AM radio channel in Ann arbor?",
              "id": "572785935951b619008f8c45_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10599_h",
          "context": "For this reason a study of Gothic architecture is largely a study of cathedrals and churches. It is in cathedrals, cathedrals and some urban buildings that Gothic style is the strongest, characterized by emotional attraction, both faith and bourgeois pride. A great number of ecclesiastical buildings remain from this period, of which even the smallest are often structures of architectural distinction while many of the larger churches are considered priceless works of art and are listed with UNESCO as World Heritage Sites. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "cathedrals and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "cathedrals and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is an example of where the Gothic style is expressed most strongly?",
              "id": "572692565951b619008f76ff_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10603_h",
          "context": "England and France remained largely feudal and produced grand domestic architecture for their kings, dukes and bishops, rather than grand town halls for their burghers. Civic building was of great importance to these towns as a sign of wealth and pride. In Europe, when trade is growing rapidly, so are cities. Germany and the Lowlands had large flourishing towns that grew in comparative peace, in trade and competition with each other, or united for mutual weal, as in the Hanseatic League. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 270,
                  "text": "trade"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 270,
                  "text": "trade"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Europe experienced a rapid growth in what at this time?",
              "id": "572699fcdd62a815002e8abc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10605_h",
          "context": "The same wide geographic area was then affected by the development of Gothic architecture, but the acceptance of the Gothic style and methods of construction differed from place to place, as did the expressions of Gothic taste. The proximity of some regions meant that modern country borders do not define divisions of style. From the 10th century to the 13th century, Roman architecture has become the pan European style of Ireland, Croatia, Sweden and Sicily. Regional differences that are apparent in the great abbey churches and cathedrals of the Romanesque period often become even more apparent in the Gothic. On the other hand, some regions such as England and Spain produced defining characteristics rarely seen elsewhere, except where they have been carried by itinerant craftsmen, or the transfer of bishops. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 335,
                  "text": "10th century to the 13th"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 335,
                  "text": "10th century to the 13th"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "During what time period did Romanesque architecture become a pan-European style of construction?",
              "id": "57269de45951b619008f77e1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10611_h",
          "context": "Another early example is the nave and apse area of the Cathedral of Cefalù in 1131. The characteristic forms that were to define Gothic architecture grew out of Romanesque architecture and developed at several different geographic locations, as the result of different influences and structural requirements. While barrel vaults and groin vaults are typical of Romanesque architecture, ribbed vaults were used in the naves of two Romanesque churches in Caen, Abbey of Saint-Étienne and Abbaye aux Dames in 1120. The dome, built between 1128 and 1133 in Durham Cathedral in the United Kingdom, may be the first pointed arch of the dome. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 550,
                  "text": "in Durham Cathedral"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 550,
                  "text": "in Durham Cathedral"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What cathedral first made use of pointed arches in high vaults? ",
              "id": "5726a78bf1498d1400e8e644_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10613_h",
          "context": "Wells Cathedral is thus considered the first truly Gothic cathedral. At the Abbey Saint-Denis, Noyon Cathedral, Notre Dame de Paris and at the eastern end of Canterbury Cathedral in England, simple cylindrical columns predominate over the Gothic forms of clustered columns and shafted piers. The architect entirely dispensed with the round arch in favour of the pointed arch and with cylindrical columns in favour of piers composed of clusters of shafts which lead into the mouldings of the arches. The Welsh Cathedral, built in 1175, is the first building without Roman style. The character of the building is entirely Gothic. The transepts and nave were continued by Adam Locke in the same style and completed in about 1230. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 526,
                  "text": "in 1175"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 526,
                  "text": "in 1175"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the construction of Wells Cathedral in England begun?",
              "id": "5726a9f5dd62a815002e8c5d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10613_h",
          "context": "Wells Cathedral is thus considered the first truly Gothic cathedral. At the Abbey Saint-Denis, Noyon Cathedral, Notre Dame de Paris and at the eastern end of Canterbury Cathedral in England, simple cylindrical columns predominate over the Gothic forms of clustered columns and shafted piers. Wells Cathedral in England, commenced at the eastern end in 1175, was the first building in which the designer broke free from Romanesque forms. The character of the building is entirely Gothic. The architect entirely dispensed with the round arch in favour of the pointed arch and with cylindrical columns in favour of piers composed of clusters of shafts which lead into the mouldings of the arches. The stethoscope and boat are the same as Adam Locke's, and they've done about 1230 times ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 735,
                  "text": "Adam Locke"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 735,
                  "text": "Adam Locke"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who completed the transepts and nave on Wells Cathedral in about 1230?",
              "id": "5726a9f5dd62a815002e8c5e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10617_h",
          "context": "While German churches are often similar to those of France, in Italy, the eastern projection beyond the transept is usually just a shallow apsidal chapel containing the sanctuary, as at Florence Cathedral. In England it is generally long and may have two distinct sections, both choir and presbytery. The eastern arm shows considerable diversity. It is usually square or has a chapel for the Virgin Mary. In France the eastern end is often polygonal and surrounded by a walkway called an ambulatory and sometimes a ring of chapels called a \"chevet\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 388,
                  "text": "the Virgin Mary"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 388,
                  "text": "the Virgin Mary"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is a projecting Lady Chapel dedicated to?",
              "id": "5726afd2dd62a815002e8cf7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10624_h",
          "context": "There is usually a large window on the door, such as the window of York Cathedral or a group of windows of Lippen cathedral. In France there is generally a rose window like that at Reims Cathedral. The gable is usually richly decorated with arcading or sculpture or, in the case of Italy, may be decorated with the rest of the façade, with polychrome marble and mosaic, as at Orvieto Cathedral. Rose windows are also often found in the façades of churches of Spain and Italy, but are rarer elsewhere and are not found on the façades of any English Cathedrals. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "a large window"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "a large window"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What size of window is found above the main portal at York Minster?",
              "id": "5726bf8f5951b619008f7d19_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10630_h",
          "context": "The Malbork Castle built for the master of the Teutonic order is an example of Brick Gothic architecture. The Palais des Papes in Avignon is the best complete large royal palace, alongside the Royal palace of Olite, built during the 13th and 14th centuries for the kings of Navarre. These include the doge palace of Venice in Venice, Palau in Barcelona autonomous region built for the king of Aragon in the 15th century, or the famous gatehause building, the former palace of France in Paris. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 400,
                  "text": "in the 15th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 400,
                  "text": "in the 15th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Palau de la Generalitat in Barcelona constructed?",
              "id": "5726cda3708984140094d1c5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10634_h",
          "context": "Also in the late 17th century, some discrete Gothic details appeared on new construction at Oxford University and Cambridge University, notably on Tom Tower at Christ Church, Oxford, by Christopher Wren. It is not easy to decide whether these instances were Gothic survival or early appearances of Gothic revival. In 1663, the Archbishop of Canterbury built a Gothic hammer top at the Lambeth Palace to replace the rubble destroyed in the British civil war. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 314,
                  "text": "In 1663"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 314,
                  "text": "In 1663"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was a Gothic hammerbeam roof installed on the Archbishop of Canterbury's residence?",
              "id": "5726d2ce5951b619008f7f18_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10636_h",
          "context": "From the second half of the 19th century onwards it became more common in Britain for neo-Gothic to be used in the design of non-ecclesiastical and non-governmental buildings types. The Houses of Parliament in London by Sir Charles Barry with interiors by a major exponent of the early Gothic Revival, Augustus Welby Pugin, is an example of the Gothic revival style from its earlier period in the second quarter of the 19th century. An example of Victorian Gothic style is George Gilbert Scott's script for the Albert Memorial in London and William Butterfield church at KEB University in Oxford. Gothic details even began to appear in working-class housing schemes subsidised by philanthropy, though given the expense, less frequently than in the design of upper and middle-class housing. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 541,
                  "text": "William Butterfield"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 541,
                  "text": "William Butterfield"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who designed the chapel at Keble College, Oxford?",
              "id": "5726d5d3708984140094d2d7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10639_h",
          "context": "Other common threads between these disparate movements include the faceting or simplification of geometric forms, and the association of mechanization and modern life. In other countries Futurism, Suprematism, Dada, Constructivism and De Stijl developed in response to Cubism. In France, the products of stereotypes, including Orphism, abstract art and later purification, have been developed. Early Futurist paintings hold in common with Cubism the fusing of the past and the present, the representation of different views of the subject pictured at the same time, also called multiple perspective, simultaneity or multiplicity, while Constructivism was influenced by Picasso's technique of constructing sculpture from separate elements. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 327,
                  "text": "Orphism, abstract art and later"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 327,
                  "text": "Orphism, abstract art and later"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What were the three offshoots of Cubism formed in France?",
              "id": "572691b6f1498d1400e8e41a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10640_h",
          "context": "Gertrude Stein referred to landscapes made by Picasso in 1909, such as Reservoir at Horta de Ebro, as the first Cubist paintings. Georges Braque's 1908 Houses at L’Estaque (and related works) prompted the critic Louis Vauxcelles to refer to bizarreries cubiques (cubic oddities). Pablo Picasso's 1907 painting Les Demoiselles d'Avignon has often been considered a proto-Cubist work. In the spring of 1911, the first training exhibition was held in Paris Riley. The exhibition hall is called Sally 41. The works on display include Jean Messinger, Albert Gretz, Fernando ld233ger, Robert Delaunay and Henry lefkoner, but Picasso and black are not included. Cubism began between 1907 and 1911. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 448,
                  "text": "Paris"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 448,
                  "text": "Paris"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what city did the first exhibition of Cubists take place?",
              "id": "572692ba708984140094caa1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10654_h",
          "context": "The controversy spread to the Municipal Council of Paris, leading to a debate in the Chambre des Députés about the use of public funds to provide the venue for such art. The Cubist contribution to the 1912 Salon d'Automne created scandal regarding the use of government owned buildings, such as the Grand Palais, to exhibit such artwork. The Cubists were defended by the Socialist deputy, Marcel Sembat. From October 5 to 10, 1912, the anger of statesman Jean Pierre Philippe lambo 233 appeared on the first page of Le magazine. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 455,
                  "text": "Jean Pierre Philippe"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 455,
                  "text": "Jean Pierre Philippe"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which politician made the front page of Le Journa in 1912 for his indignation? ",
              "id": "5726d7a55951b619008f7fa5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10655_h",
          "context": "Among the works exhibited were Le Fauconnier's vast composition Les Montagnards attaqués par des ours (Mountaineers Attacked by Bears) now at Rhode Island School of Design Museum, Joseph Csaky's Deux Femme, Two Women (a sculpture now lost), in addition to the highly abstract paintings by Kupka, Amorpha (The National Gallery, Prague), and Picabia, La Source, The Spring (Museum of Modern Art, New York). It was in this context of anger that Jean Messinger and Albert Gretz created a stereotype (eugcommand232ne; nefifigi2232re, 1912, English and Russian translation). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 529,
                  "text": "1912"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 529,
                  "text": "1912"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was  Du \"Cubisme\" published? ",
              "id": "5726d8b6dd62a815002e9260_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10666_h",
          "context": "After World War I, with the support given by the dealer Léonce Rosenberg, Cubism returned as a central issue for artists, and continued as such until the mid-1920s when its avant-garde status was rendered questionable by the emergence of geometric abstraction and Surrealism in Paris. Attempts were made by Louis Vauxcelles to claim that Cubism was dead, but these exhibitions, along with a well-organized Cubist show at the 1920 Salon des Indépendants and a revival of the Salon de la Section d’Or in the same year, demonstrated it was still alive. The most innovative period of Cubism was before 1914. Many Cubists, including Picasso, Braque, Gris, Léger, Gleizes, and Metzinger, while developing other styles, returned periodically to Cubism, even well after 1925. Léonce Rosenberg exhibited not only the artists stranded by Kahnweiler’s exile but others including Laurens, Lipchitz, Metzinger, Gleizes, Csaky, Herbin and Severini. Cubism reemerged during the 1920s and the 1930s in the work of the American Stuart Davis and the Englishman Ben Nicholson. In 1918, Rosenberg held a series of three-dimensional art exhibitions in L gallery. In France, however, Cubism experienced a decline beginning in about 1925. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1061,
                  "text": "1918"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1061,
                  "text": "1918"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Rosenberg exhibit Cubist works at  Galerie de l’Effort Moderne?",
              "id": "5727ac434b864d1900163a10_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10670_h",
          "context": "In 1922, Le Corbusier and his cousin Jeanneret opened a studio in Paris at 35 rue de Sèvres. De Steele is also related to the theory of Gino severini in Cuba, which is caused by the works of Albert Gretz. Cubism was relevant to an architecture seeking a style that needed not refer to the past. Between 1918 and 1922, Le Corbusier concentrated his efforts on Purist theory and painting. However, the linking of basic geometric forms with inherent beauty and ease of industrial application—which had been prefigured by Marcel Duchamp from 1914—was left to the founders of Purism, Amédée Ozenfant and Charles-Édouard Jeanneret (better known as Le Corbusier,) who exhibited paintings together in Paris and published Après le cubisme in 1918. Le Corbusier's ambition had been to translate the properties of his own style of Cubism to architecture. The influential De Stijl movement embraced the aesthetic principles of Neo-plasticism developed by Piet Mondrian under the influence of Cubism in Paris. The Cubo-Futurist ideas of Filippo Tommaso Marinetti influenced attitudes in avant-garde architecture. Thus, what had become a revolution in both painting and sculpture was applied as part of \"a profound reorientation towards a changed world\". His theoretical studies soon advanced into many different architectural projects. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "Gino severini"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "Gino severini"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who linked De Stijl to Cubist theory? ",
              "id": "5727baba3acd2414000deac4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10679_h",
          "context": "The constitutions of Hindu states evolved over time and were based on political and legal treatises and prevalent social institutions. Mantranga, the principal governing body of these states, consisted of the King, Prime Minister, Commander in chief of army, Chief Priest of the King. The institutions of state were broadly divided into governance, administration, defense, law and order. India's political philosophy developed in ancient times, which clearly distinguishes (1) the people and (2) religion and state. The Prime Minister headed the committee of ministers along with head of executive (Maha Amatya). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 397,
                  "text": "political philosophy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 397,
                  "text": "political philosophy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What demarcates a clear distinction between nation and state, as well as religion and state?",
              "id": "572698e3f1498d1400e8e4aa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10681_h",
          "context": "Augustine's City of God is an influential work of this period that attacked the thesis, held by many Christian Romans, that the Christian view could be realized on Earth. A key change brought about by Christian thought was the moderatation of the Stoicism and theory of justice of the Roman world, as well emphasis on the role of the state in applying mercy as a moral example. The influence of Plato on Christian philosophy of ancient Agustin Hippopotamus Augustine also preached that one was not a member of his or her city, but was either a citizen of the City of God (Civitas Dei) or the City of Man (Civitas Terrena). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 395,
                  "text": "Plato"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 395,
                  "text": "Plato"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who heavily influenced the early Christian philosophy of Augustine of Hippo?",
              "id": "57269a5f708984140094cb61_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10682_h",
          "context": "Early Islamic philosophy emphasized an inexorable link between science and religion, and the process of ijtihad to find truth—in effect all philosophy was \"political\" as it had real implications for governance. The rise of Islam, based on the Koran and Muhammad, has greatly changed the balance of power and the understanding of the source of power in the Mediterranean region. According to the Asharites, reason must be subordinate to the Quran and the Sunna. By the late ancient period, however, the \"traditionalist\" Asharite view of Islam had in general triumphed. This view was challenged by the \"rationalist\" Mutazilite philosophers, who held a more Hellenic view, reason above revelation, and as such are known to modern scholars as the first speculative theologians of Islam; they were supported by a secular aristocracy who sought freedom of action independent of the Caliphate. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 211,
                  "text": "The rise of Islam"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 211,
                  "text": "The rise of Islam"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What strongly altered the power balances and perceptions of origin of power in the Mediterranean region?",
              "id": "57269b7e708984140094cb83_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10688_h",
          "context": "In particular, irokia's philosophy inspires Christians to think Time out In many cases, it has also inspired American institutions: for example, Benjamin Franklin's worship of the irokia Federation, which is emphasized in the oldest American literature Local political philosopher As well, there was no spread of this doctrine within the New World and the advanced civilizations of the Aztec, Maya, Inca, Mohican, Delaware, Huron and especially the Iroquois. In the Ottoman Empire, these ideological reforms did not take place and these views did not integrate into common thought until much later. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 145,
                  "text": "Benjamin Franklin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 145,
                  "text": "Benjamin Franklin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was a great admirer of some of the methods of the Iroquois Confederacy?",
              "id": "5726a16ff1498d1400e8e55e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10693_h",
          "context": "In general, there was a marked trend towards a pragmatic approach to political issues, rather than a philosophical one. Colonialism and racism were important issues that arose. This led to a challenge to the social contract by philosophers Charles W. Mills in his book The Racial Contract and Carole Patemen in her book The Sexual Contract that the social contract excluded persons of colour and women respectively. Much academic debate regarded one or both of two pragmatic topics: how (or whether) to apply utilitarianism to problems of political policy, or how (or whether) to apply economic models (such as rational choice theory) to political issues. The rise of feminism, LGBT social movements and the end of colonial rule and of the political exclusion of such minorities as African Americans and sexual minorities in the developed world has led to feminist, postcolonial, and multicultural thought becoming significant. Communism remains a central issue, especially in the 1950s and 1960s. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 928,
                  "text": "Communism"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 928,
                  "text": "Communism"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What remained an important focus during the 1950s and 1960s?",
              "id": "5726a550f1498d1400e8e5ec_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10694_h",
          "context": "In Anglo-American academic political philosophy, the publication of John Rawls's A Theory of Justice in 1971 is considered a milestone. Rawls used a thought experiment, the original position, in which representative parties choose principles of justice for the basic structure of society from behind a veil of ignorance. Rawls also offered a criticism of utilitarian approaches to questions of political justice. Robert Nozick, anarchist, national and utopian, published in 1974, won the United Nations country award. Book.respondi He looked at Rawls from the perspective of freedom and won respect for liberalism in the academic circle. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 413,
                  "text": "Robert Nozick"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 413,
                  "text": "Robert Nozick"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who wrote Anarchy, State, and Utopia?",
              "id": "5726a5d15951b619008f78f4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10695_h",
          "context": "From the perspective of Frankfurt school, Marx, Adorno, hokheimer, jt252 and other thinkers combined habima's marxist-e-freudist viewpoint. Within the (post-) structuralist line (though mostly not taking that label) are thinkers such as Gilles Deleuze, Michel Foucault, Claude Lefort, and Jean Baudrillard. The Situationists were more influenced by Hegel; Guy Debord, in particular, moved a Marxist analysis of commodity fetishism to the realm of consumption, and looked at the relation between consumerism and dominant ideology formation. Most of these took elements of Marxist economic analysis, but combined them with a more cultural or ideological emphasis. Along somewhat different lines, a number of other continental thinkers—still largely influenced by Marxism—put new emphases on structuralism and on a \"return to Hegel\". Contemporaneously with the rise of analytic ethics in Anglo-American thought, in Europe several new lines of philosophy directed at critique of existing societies arose between the 1950s and 1980s. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "Frankfurt school,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "Frankfurt school,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Herbert Marcuse was from what school?",
              "id": "5726a6ff5951b619008f792f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10695_h",
          "context": "Out of the Frankfurt School, thinkers like Herbert Marcuse, Theodor W. Adorno, Max Horkheimer, and Jürgen Habermas combined Marxian and Freudian perspectives. Within the (post-) structuralist line (though mostly not taking that label) are thinkers such as Gilles Deleuze, Michel Foucault, Claude Lefort, and Jean Baudrillard. Environmentalists are more influenced by Hegel, especially Guy Debord. He changed the analysis of commercial superstition from Marxism to consumption, and studied the relationship between consumerism and the formation of mainstream ideology. Most of these took elements of Marxist economic analysis, but combined them with a more cultural or ideological emphasis. Along somewhat different lines, a number of other continental thinkers—still largely influenced by Marxism—put new emphases on structuralism and on a \"return to Hegel\". Contemporaneously with the rise of analytic ethics in Anglo-American thought, in Europe several new lines of philosophy directed at critique of existing societies arose between the 1950s and 1980s. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 385,
                  "text": "Guy Debord"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 385,
                  "text": "Guy Debord"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who in particular moved a Marxist analysis of commodity fetishism to the realm of consumption? ",
              "id": "5726a6ff5951b619008f7931_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10697_h",
          "context": "The capability approach, pioneered by economists Mahbub ul Haq and Amartya Sen and further developed by legal scholar Martha Nussbaum, understands freedom under allied lines: the real-world ability to act. In other words, it is not enough to be legally able to do something, but to have the real option of doing it. Both the capability approach and republicanism treat choice as something which must be resourced. Prominent republicans include historian Quentin Skinner, jurist Cass Sunstein, and political philosopher Philip Pettit. The resurgent republican movement aims to provide an alternate definition of liberty from Isaiah Berlin's positive and negative forms of liberty, namely \"liberty as non-domination.\" At the end of the 20th century, a series of overlapping political views emerged, namely Communism (or new communism or citizenship) and action. Unlike liberals who understand liberty as \"non-interference,\" \"non-domination\" entails individuals not being subject to the arbitrary will of anyother person. To a liberal, a slave who is not interfered with may be free, yet to a republican the mere status as a slave, regardless of how that slave is treated, is objectionable. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 719,
                  "text": "the end of the 20th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 719,
                  "text": "the end of the 20th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did republicanism and the capability approach arise?",
              "id": "5726a88e5951b619008f794f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10702_h",
          "context": "Other ancient alloys include pewter, brass and pig iron. One of the earliest human alloys was bronze, a mixture of tin and copper. However, in ancient times, it could only be created as an accidental byproduct from the heating of iron ore in fires (smelting) during the manufacture of iron. However, most alloys were not created until the 1900s, such as various aluminium, titanium, nickel, and magnesium alloys. Bronze was an extremely useful alloy to the ancients, because it is much stronger and harder than either of its components. Meteorites are sometimes made of naturally occurring alloys of iron and nickel, but are not native to the Earth. Small amounts of manganese are usually alloyed with most modern-steels because of its ability to remove unwanted impurities, like phosphorus, sulfur and oxygen, which can have detrimental effects on the alloy. Alloy steels can be made by adding other elements, such as molybdenum, vanadium or nickel, resulting in alloys such as high-speed steel or tool steel. Some modern superalloys, such as incoloy, inconel, and hastelloy, may consist of a multitude of different components. Steel was another common alloy. In the modern age, steel can be created in many forms. Carbon steel can be made by varying only the carbon content, producing soft alloys like mild steel or hard alloys like spring steel. Some alloys occur naturally, such as electrum, which is an alloy that is native to Earth, consisting of silver and gold. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 94,
                  "text": "bronze"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 94,
                  "text": "bronze"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which was on of the first alloys made by humans?",
              "id": "5726a320708984140094cc95_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10702_h",
          "context": "In the modern age, steel can be created in many forms. Bronze was an extremely useful alloy to the ancients, because it is much stronger and harder than either of its components. Some modern superalloys, such as incoloy, inconel, and hastelloy, may consist of a multitude of different components. Other ancient alloys include pewter, brass and pig iron. Steel was another common alloy. Some alloys occur naturally, such as electrum, which is an alloy that is native to Earth, consisting of silver and gold. However, in ancient times, it could only be created as an accidental byproduct from the heating of iron ore in fires (smelting) during the manufacture of iron. However, most alloys were not created until the 1900s, such as various aluminium, titanium, nickel, and magnesium alloys. One of the earliest human alloys was bronze, a mixture of tin and copper. Carbon steel can be made by varying only the carbon content, producing soft alloys like mild steel or hard alloys like spring steel. Small amounts of manganese are usually alloyed with most modern-steels because of its ability to remove unwanted impurities, like phosphorus, sulfur and oxygen, which can have detrimental effects on the alloy. Alloy steels can be made by adding other elements, such as molybdenum, vanadium or nickel, resulting in alloys such as high-speed steel or tool steel. Meteorites are sometimes made of naturally occurring alloys of iron and nickel, but are not native to the Earth. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 55,
                  "text": "Bronze"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 55,
                  "text": "Bronze"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What metal is made by combining tin and copper?",
              "id": "5726a320708984140094cc96_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10709_h",
          "context": "In contrast, most of the alloys that can be heat treated are hardening alloys, which act in contrast to steel. These intermetallic alloys appear homogeneous in crystal structure, but tend to behave heterogeneous, becoming hard and somewhat brittle. When heated to form a solution and then cooled quickly, these alloys become much softer than normal, during the diffusionless transformation, and then harden as they age. The solutes in these alloys will precipitate over time, forming intermetallic phases, which are difficult to discern from the base metal. Unlike steel, in which the solid solution separates to form different crystal phases, precipitation hardening alloys separate to form different phases within the same crystal. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 104,
                  "text": "steel"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 104,
                  "text": "steel"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Precipitation hardening alloys produce the opposite effects of?",
              "id": "5726afd0708984140094cdd1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10711_h",
          "context": "The use of alloys began with iron meteorites, a natural nickel and iron alloy. In many cultures it was shaped by cold hammering into knives and arrowheads. It is the main constituent of iron meteorites which occasionally fall down on Earth from outer space. They were often used as anvils. Meteoric iron was very rare and valuable, and difficult for ancient people to work. As no metallurgic processes were used to separate iron from nickel, the alloy was used as it was. Meteoric iron could be forged from a red heat to make objects such as tools, weapons, and nails. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "nickel and iron"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "nickel and iron"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is meteoric iron composed of?",
              "id": "5726b28edd62a815002e8d39_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10714_h",
          "context": "In ancient Egypt and Mycenae, gold was often alloyed with copper to produce red-gold, or iron to produce a bright burgundy-gold. These metals were also used to strengthen each other, for more practical purposes. Copper was often added to silver to make sterling silver, increasing its strength for use in dishes, silverware, and other practical items. upon the discovery of Archimedes' principle. Gold was often found alloyed with silver or other metals to produce various types of colored gold. Many ancient civilizations made alloys of metal alloys for purely aesthetic purposes. Around 250 BC, Archimedes was commissioned by the king to find a way to check the purity of the gold in a crown, leading to the famous bath-house shouting of \"Eureka!\" Quite often, precious metals were alloyed with less valuable substances as a means to deceive buyers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 555,
                  "text": "purely aesthetic purposes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 555,
                  "text": "purely aesthetic purposes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Ancient civilizations often alloyed metals for what reason?",
              "id": "5726b83af1498d1400e8e8c4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10716_h",
          "context": "These steels were of poor quality, and the introduction of pattern welding, around the 1st century AD, sought to balance the extreme properties of the alloys by laminating them, to create a tougher metal. Pig iron has a lower melting point than iron, and was used for making cast-iron. By 800 BC, iron-making technology had spread to Europe, arriving in Japan around 700 AD. Around 700 AD, the Japanese began folding bloomery-steel and cast-iron in alternating layers to increase the strength of their swords, using clay fluxes to remove slag and impurities. Called the bloomery process, it produced very soft but ductile wrought iron. The first known tars began in Anatolia in 1800. However, these metals found little practical use until the introduction of crucible steel around 300 BC. Pig iron, a very hard but brittle alloy of iron and carbon, was being produced in China as early as 1200 BC, but did not arrive in Europe until the Middle Ages. This method of Japanese swordsmithing produced one of the purest steel-alloys of the early Middle Ages. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 666,
                  "text": "Anatolia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 666,
                  "text": "Anatolia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did smelting of iron begin?",
              "id": "5726bb69dd62a815002e8e92_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10717_h",
          "context": "This method introduced carbon by heating wrought iron in charcoal for long periods of time, but the penetration of carbon was not very deep, so the alloy was not homogeneous. The ability to modify the hardness of steel by heat treatment had been known since 1100 BC, and the rare material was valued for the manufacture of tools and weapons. Because the ancients could not produce temperatures high enough to melt iron fully, the production of steel in decent quantities did not occur until the introduction of blister steel during the Middle Ages. In 1740, Benjamin heinsman began smelting foam steel in a furnace to balance the carbon content and started the first large-scale steel production process. Huntsman's process was used for manufacturing tool steel until the early 1900s. However, very small amounts of steel, (an alloy of iron and around 1% carbon), was always a byproduct of the bloomery process. While the use of iron started to become more widespread around 1200 BC, mainly because of interruptions in the trade routes for tin, the metal is much softer than bronze. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 552,
                  "text": "1740"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 552,
                  "text": "1740"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Benjamin Huntsman begin to melt blister steel in a crucible",
              "id": "5726bc73dd62a815002e8ec7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10719_h",
          "context": "Although an explanation for the phenomenon was not provided until 1919, duralumin was one of the first \"age hardening\" alloys to be used, and was soon followed by many others. Because they often exhibit a combination of high strength and low weight, these alloys became widely used in many forms of industry, including the construction of modern aircraft. Alfred Wilm discovered the accelerating alloy in 1906 After quenching a ternary alloy of aluminium, copper, and magnesium, Wilm discovered that the alloy increased in hardness when left to age at room temperature. Precipitation hardening alloys, such as certain alloys of aluminium, titanium, and copper, are heat-treatable alloys that soften when quenched (cooled quickly), and then harden over time. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 356,
                  "text": "Alfred Wilm"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 356,
                  "text": "Alfred Wilm"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who discovered precipitation hardening alloys?",
              "id": "5726bf09f1498d1400e8e9fa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10719_h",
          "context": "Alfred Wilm discovered the accelerating alloy in 1906 Because they often exhibit a combination of high strength and low weight, these alloys became widely used in many forms of industry, including the construction of modern aircraft. After quenching a ternary alloy of aluminium, copper, and magnesium, Wilm discovered that the alloy increased in hardness when left to age at room temperature. Precipitation hardening alloys, such as certain alloys of aluminium, titanium, and copper, are heat-treatable alloys that soften when quenched (cooled quickly), and then harden over time. Although an explanation for the phenomenon was not provided until 1919, duralumin was one of the first \"age hardening\" alloys to be used, and was soon followed by many others. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "1906"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "1906"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were precipitation hardening alloys discovered?",
              "id": "5726bf09f1498d1400e8e9fb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10723_h",
          "context": "From 15 February 1814 to 6 June 1825 the island was abandoned. A small party remained to slaughter stock and destroy all buildings, so that there would be no inducement for anyone, especially from other European powers, to visit and lay claim to the place. As early as 1794, New South Wales deputy governor Francis gross proposed to shut down the system as a criminal system because of its high cost and remoteness from the shipping industry. The first group of people left in February 1805, and by 1808 only about 200 remained, forming a small settlement until the remnants were removed in 1813. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 269,
                  "text": "1794"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 269,
                  "text": "1794"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Lieutenant-Governor of New South Wales Francis Grose start suggesting Norfolk Island be closed as a penal settlement?",
              "id": "57269e12f1498d1400e8e50c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10724_h",
          "context": "Its remoteness, previously seen as a disadvantage, was now viewed as an asset for the detention of recalcitrant male prisoners. The convicts detained have long been assumed to be a hardcore of recidivists, or 'doubly-convicted capital respites' – that is, men transported to Australia who committed fresh colonial crimes for which they were sentenced to death, and were spared the gallows on condition of life at Norfolk Island. However, a recent study has demonstrated, utilising a database of 6,458 Norfolk Island convicts, that the reality was somewhat different: more than half were detained at Norfolk Island without ever receiving a colonial conviction, and only 15% had been reprieved from a death sentence. In addition, the vast majority of people deported to Norfolk exercised non violent property rights for an average of three years. In 1824 the British government instructed the Governor of New South Wales Thomas Brisbane to occupy Norfolk Island as a place to send \"the worst description of convicts\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 832,
                  "text": "three years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 832,
                  "text": "three years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the average length of a prisoner's detention at Norfolk Island?",
              "id": "57269ffdf1498d1400e8e54a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10729_h",
          "context": "There are no safe harbour facilities on Norfolk Island, with loading jetties existing at Kingston and Cascade Bay. Emily Bay, protected from the Pacific Ocean by a small coral reef, is the only safe area for recreational swimming, although surfing waves can be found at Anson and Ball Bays. There's a slope in Slote Bay and Emily Bay The coastline of Norfolk Island consists, to varying degrees, of cliff faces. All goods not domestically produced are brought in by ship, usually to Cascade Bay. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 316,
                  "text": "Bay and Emily Bay"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 316,
                  "text": "Bay and Emily Bay"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the site of the original colonial settlement of Kingston, Norfolk Islands, currently located?",
              "id": "5726a83edd62a815002e8c2b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10730_h",
          "context": "At least 18 of the endemic species are rare or threatened. The Norfolk Island palm (Rhopalostylis baueri) and the smooth tree-fern (Cyathea brownii), the tallest tree-fern in the world, are common in the Norfolk Island National Park but rare elsewhere on the island. Before European colonization, most of Norfolk Island was covered with subtropical rain forest, the canopy of which was made of Araucaria heterophylla (Norfolk Island pine) in exposed areas, and the palm Rhopalostylis baueri and tree ferns Cyathea brownii and C. australis in moister protected areas. Norfolk has 174 local plants, 51 of which are endemic. The understory was thick with lianas and ferns covering the forest floor. Only one small tract (5 km2) of rainforest remains, which was declared as the Norfolk Island National Park in 1986. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 597,
                  "text": "51"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 597,
                  "text": "51"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many plants can only be found on Norfolk Island?",
              "id": "5726a9f3f1498d1400e8e67c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10736_h",
          "context": "Norfolk Island is Australia's only non self governing territory. From 1979 to 2015, a Legislative Assembly was elected by popular vote for terms of not more than three years, although legislation passed by the Australian Parliament could extend its laws to the territory at will, including the power to override any laws made by the assembly. The Norfolk Island Act 1979, passed by the Parliament of Australia in 1979, is the Act under which the island was governed until the passing of the Norfolk Island Legislation Amendment Act 2015. The Australian government maintains authority on the island through an Administrator, currently Gary Hardgrave. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Norfolk Island"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Norfolk Island"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the only non-mainland Australian territory that is governed by itself?",
              "id": "5726b36add62a815002e8d54_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10746_h",
          "context": "The Australian government controls the exclusive economic zone (EEZ) and revenue from it extending 200 nautical miles (370 km) around Norfolk Island (roughly 428,000km2) and territorial sea claims to three nautical miles (6 km) from the island. Norfolk Island has no direct control over any marine areas but has an agreement with the Commonwealth through the Australian Fisheries Management Authority (AFMA) to fish \"recreationally\" in a small section of the EEZ known locally as \"the Box\". While there is speculation that the zone may include oil and gas deposits, this is not proven. There is a strong belief on the island that some of the revenue generated from Norfolk's EEZ should be available to providing services such as health and infrastructure on the island, which the island has been responsible for, similar to how the Northern Territory is able to access revenue from their mineral resources. There is no irrigated land. The island uses the Australian dollar as its currency. The exclusive economic zone provides fish for islanders as the only important natural resource. There are no major arable lands or permanent farmlands, though about 25 per cent of the island is a permanent pasture. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 370,
                  "text": "Fish"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 370,
                  "text": "Fish"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Norfolk Island's only major natural resource?",
              "id": "5726c566708984140094d104_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10746_h",
          "context": "The exclusive economic zone provides the islanders with fish, its only major natural resource. There is no irrigated land. There is a strong belief on the island that some of the revenue generated from Norfolk's EEZ should be available to providing services such as health and infrastructure on the island, which the island has been responsible for, similar to how the Northern Territory is able to access revenue from their mineral resources. Norfolk Island has no direct control over any marine areas but has an agreement with the Commonwealth through the Australian Fisheries Management Authority (AFMA) to fish \"recreationally\" in a small section of the EEZ known locally as \"the Box\". While there is speculation that the zone may include oil and gas deposits, this is not proven. There is no large or permanent land, although about 25% of the islands are permanent pastures. The island uses the Australian dollar as its currency. The Australian government controls the exclusive economic zone (EEZ) and revenue from it extending 200 nautical miles (370 km) around Norfolk Island (roughly 428,000km2) and territorial sea claims to three nautical miles (6 km) from the island. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 837,
                  "text": "25"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 837,
                  "text": "25"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of Norfolk Island is a permanent pasture?",
              "id": "5726c566708984140094d107_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10747_h",
          "context": "Prior to these reforms residents of Norfolk Island were not entitled to social services. Norfolk residents do not pay Australian federal tax, they set up a tax shelter for local residents and tourists. It appears that the reforms do extend to companies and trustees and not only individuals. Because there is no income tax, the island's legislative assembly raises money through an import duty, fuel levy, medicare levy, GST of 12% and local/international phone calls. The introduction of income taxation will now come into effect on July 1, 2016, with a variation of opinion on the island about these changes but with many understanding that for the island's governance to continue there is a need to pay into the commonwealth revenue pool so that the island can have assistance in supporting its delivery of State government responsibilities such as health, education, medicare, and infrastructure. In a move that apparently surprised many islanders the Chief Minister of Norfolk Island, David Buffett, announced on 6 November 2010 that the island would voluntarily surrender its tax free status in return for a financial bailout from the federal government to cover significant debts. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 118,
                  "text": "Australian federal"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 118,
                  "text": "Australian federal"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Norfolk Island inhabitants and visitors don't pay what?",
              "id": "5726c7305951b619008f7dd3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10748_h",
          "context": "Satellite communications services are planned. The Internet country code top-level domain (ccTLD) is .nf. [citation needed] There is one locally based radio station (Radio Norfolk 89.9FM), broadcasting on both AM and FM frequencies. As of 2004[update], 2532 telephone main lines are in use, a mix of analog (2500) and digital (32) circuits. Australia also has a TV channel, Norfolk TV and local programs, as well as ABC, SBS, odd and cross South channels. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 374,
                  "text": "Norfolk TV"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 374,
                  "text": "Norfolk TV"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the name of Norfolk Island's only TV station?",
              "id": "5726c86bf1498d1400e8eb21_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10755_h",
          "context": "The extent to which Burke contributed to the Annual Register is unclear: in his biography of Burke, Robert Murray quotes the Register as evidence of Burke's opinions, yet Philip Magnus in his biography does not cite it directly as a reference. The following year, Burke and dosley established an influential annual register in which many authors assessed the international political developments of the previous year. Burke remained the chief editor of the publication until at least 1789 and there is no evidence that any other writer contributed to it before 1766. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 45,
                  "text": "Annual Register"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 45,
                  "text": "Annual Register"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What publication did Burke found?",
              "id": "5726a1d5708984140094cc63_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10755_h",
          "context": "It is not clear to what extent Burke contributed to the annual register: Robert Murray cited the register as evidence of Burke's opinion in his autobiography, but Philip Magnus did not directly cite the register as a reference. Burke remained the chief editor of the publication until at least 1789 and there is no evidence that any other writer contributed to it before 1766. During the year following that contract, with Dodsley, Burke founded the influential Annual Register, a publication in which various authors evaluated the international political events of the previous year. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 163,
                  "text": "Philip Magnus"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 163,
                  "text": "Philip Magnus"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who wrote a biography of Burke?",
              "id": "5726a1d5708984140094cc67_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10756_h",
          "context": "In 1765 Burke became private secretary to the liberal Whig statesman, Charles, Marquess of Rockingham, then Prime Minister of Great Britain, who remained Burke's close friend and associate until his untimely death in 1782. When Hamilton was appointed Chief Secretary for Ireland, Burke accompanied him to Dublin as his private secretary, a position he held for three years. Rockingham also introduced Burke as a Freemason. At the same time, Burke William Gerald Hamilton, also known as \"Hamilton\", was adopted. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 8,
                  "text": "Burke"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 8,
                  "text": "Burke"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was William Gerard Hamilton's private secretary?",
              "id": "5726a292dd62a815002e8b95_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10757_h",
          "context": "His most important publication in this regard was his Thoughts on the Cause of the Present Discontents of 23 April 1770. Party divisions \"whether operating for good or evil, are things inseparable from free government\". Burke identified the \"discontents\" as stemming from the \"secret influence\" of a neo-Tory group he labelled as, the \"king's friends\", whose system \"comprehending the exterior and interior administrations, is commonly called, in the technical language of the Court, Double Cabinet\". Mr. Burke played an important role in the debate on the constitutional boundaries of the king's executive branch. He argued strongly against unrestrained royal power and for the role of political parties in maintaining a principled opposition capable of preventing abuses, either by the monarch, or by specific factions within the government. Britain needed a party with \"an unshaken adherence to principle, and attachment to connexion, against every allurement of interest\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 586,
                  "text": "the king"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 586,
                  "text": "the king"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did Burke want constitutional limits on the power of?",
              "id": "5726a354f1498d1400e8e5a6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10759_h",
          "context": "Second, Burke worried about the uncertainty surrounding whether Britain would win a conflict in America. \"An armament\", Burke said, \"is not a victory\". His first concern was that the use of force would have to be temporary, and that the uprisings and objections to British governance in America would not be. American settlers are always able to retreat to the mountains, but the land they leave behind is likely to be accidentally or deliberately damaged. He laid out his objections in an orderly manner, focusing on one before moving to the next. Burke was not merely presenting a peace agreement to Parliament; rather, he stepped forward with four reasons against using force, carefully reasoned. Third, Burke brought up the issue of impairment; it would do the British Government no good to engage in a scorched earth war and have the object they desired (America) become damaged or even useless. Not only were all of these concerns reasonable, but some turned out to be prophetic – the American colonists did not surrender, even when things looked extremely bleak, and the British were ultimately unsuccessful in their attempts to win a war fought on American soil. The fourth and final reason to avoid the use of force was experience; the British had never attempted to rein in an unruly colony by force, and they did not know if it could be done, let alone accomplished thousands of miles away from home. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 357,
                  "text": "the mountains"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 357,
                  "text": "the mountains"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What area could the American colonists retreat to?",
              "id": "5726a499f1498d1400e8e5cf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10760_h",
          "context": "His appearance in Bathurst (1684 (16828, 211, 1775) was one of the reasons for his impressive speech; Burke described an angel in 1704 who predicted Bathurst's great future in England and the United States: \"the young America {28211\"; the day before he died, when he entertained you, he hardly played a role. With crazy stories and reckless behavior, you have now attracted the envy of all industries around the world. \" Samuel Johnson was so irritated at hearing it continually praised, that he made a parody of it, where the devil appears to a young Whig and predicts that in short time, Whiggism will poison even the paradise of America! ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": "1775"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": "1775"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Lord Bathurst die?",
              "id": "5726a5975951b619008f78e7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10760_h",
          "context": "His appearance in Bathurst (1684 (16828, 211, 1775) was one of the reasons for his impressive speech; Burke described an angel in 1704 who predicted Bathurst's great future in England and the United States: \"the young America {28211\"; the day before he died, when he entertained you, he hardly played a role. With crazy stories and reckless behavior, you have now attracted the envy of all industries around the world. \" Samuel Johnson was so irritated at hearing it continually praised, that he made a parody of it, where the devil appears to a young Whig and predicts that in short time, Whiggism will poison even the paradise of America! ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 28,
                  "text": "1684"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 28,
                  "text": "1684"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Lord Bathurst born?",
              "id": "5726a5975951b619008f78ea_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10762_h",
          "context": "The payroll act of 1782 terminated this lucrative position. This act was repealed by Shelburne's administration, but the act that replaced it repeated verbatim almost the whole text of the Burke Act. Now they were required to put the money they had requested to withdraw from the Treasury into the Bank of England, from where it was to be withdrawn for specific purposes. The Treasury would receive monthly statements of the Paymaster's balance at the Bank. Previously, Paymasters had been able to draw on money from HM Treasury at their discretion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 19,
                  "text": "1782"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 19,
                  "text": "1782"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Paymaster General Act passed?",
              "id": "5726a714dd62a815002e8c15_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10763_h",
          "context": "Burke was a leading sceptic with respect to democracy. Third, Burke warned that democracy would create a tyranny over unpopular minorities, who needed the protection of the upper classes. While admitting that theoretically, in some cases it might be desirable, he insisted a democratic government in Britain in his day would not only be inept, but also oppressive. He opposed democracy for three basic reasons. First, government required a degree of intelligence and breadth of knowledge of the sort that occurred rarely among the common people. Secondly, he believes that if someone hears such a voice, ordinary people will fall into dangerous and angry emotions, which are easily incited by demagogues; he fears that such emotions will strengthen the impulse of dictatorship. The destruction of respected traditions and established religions leads to violence and confiscation of property. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 693,
                  "text": "demagogues"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 693,
                  "text": "demagogues"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Burke think could arouse common people's dangerous passions?",
              "id": "5726a7965951b619008f793f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10767_h",
          "context": "Instead, Price asserted that Englishmen should see themselves \"more as citizens of the world than as members of any particular community\". Price argued that love of our country \"does not imply any conviction of the superior value of it to other countries, or any particular preference of its laws and constitution of government\". In this sermon Price espoused the philosophy of universal \"Rights of Men\". In January 1790, Burke read Dr. Richard Price's sermon of 4 November 1789 entitled, A Discourse on the Love of our Country, to the Revolution Society. The association was established to commemorate the glorious revolution of 1688. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 603,
                  "text": "the glorious revolution of 1688"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 603,
                  "text": "the glorious revolution of 1688"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the Revolution Society commemorating?",
              "id": "5726ab16f1498d1400e8e68d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10769_h",
          "context": "Burke defended this prejudice on the grounds that it is \"the general bank and capital of nations, and of ages\" and superior to individual reason, which is small in comparison. \"Prejudice\", Burke claimed, \"is of ready application in the emergency; it previously engages the mind in a steady course of wisdom and virtue, and does not leave the man hesitating in the moment of decision, skeptical, puzzled, and unresolved. Prejudice renders a man's virtue his habit\". Because when such ideas are brought before our minds, it is natural to be so affected\". \"We revere God, respect the king, love parliament, take responsibility to judges, respect priests, respect nobles. Why? Burke criticised social contract theory by claiming that society is indeed, a contract, but \"a partnership not only between those who are living, but between those who are living, those who are dead, and those who are to be born\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 643,
                  "text": "priests"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 643,
                  "text": "priests"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did Burke say we look to with reverence?",
              "id": "5726abf2708984140094cd6f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10770_h",
          "context": "The most famous passage in Burke's Reflections was his description of the events of 5–6 October 1789 and the part of Marie-Antoinette in them. Burke was informed by an Englishman who had talked with the Duchesse de Biron, that when Marie-Antoinette was reading the passage, she burst into tears and took considerable time to finish reading it. Price had rejoiced that the French king had been \"led in triumph\" during the October Days, but to Burke this symbolised the opposing revolutionary sentiment of the Jacobins and the natural sentiments of those who shared his own view with horror—that the ungallant assault on Marie-Antoinette—was a cowardly attack on a defenceless woman. Philip Francis wrote to Burke that his article about Mary Antoinette was \"bullshit.\" Burke's account differs little from modern historians who have used primary sources. Edward Gibbon, however, reacted differently: \"I adore his chivalry\". His use of flowery language to describe it, however, provoked both praise and criticism. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 682,
                  "text": "Philip Francis"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 682,
                  "text": "Philip Francis"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who said Burke wrote 'pure foppery' about Marie-Antoinette?",
              "id": "5726ac66dd62a815002e8c97_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10775_h",
          "context": "This provoked a reply from Fox, yet he was unable to give his speech for some time since he was overcome with tears and emotion, he appealed to Burke to remember their inalienable friendship, but also repeated his criticisms of Burke and uttered \"unusually bitter sarcasms\". \"I regret to say there is\", Burke replied, \"I have indeed made a great sacrifice; I have done my duty though I have lost my friend. At this point, Fox whispered that there was \"no loss of friendship\". There is something in the detested French constitution that envenoms every thing it touches\". This only aggravated the rupture between the two men. On June 5, 1791, Burke wrote to Fitzwilliam and paid him to prove that he had quit the party ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 656,
                  "text": "Fitzwilliam"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 656,
                  "text": "Fitzwilliam"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did Burke turn down money from?",
              "id": "5726af88f1498d1400e8e73d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10778_h",
          "context": "Burke wrote to Henry Dundas on 7 October urging him to send reinforcements there, as he viewed it as the only theatre in the war that might lead to a march on Paris. Burke supported the war against revolutionary France, arguing that during the civil war the United Kingdom was on the side of 233 Laur and Communist fighters, not the whole of France. Burke also supported the royalist uprising in La Vendée, describing it on 4 November 1793 in a letter to William Windham, as \"the sole affair I have much heart in\". Dundas did not follow Burke's advice, however. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "revolutionary France"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "revolutionary France"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Burke support Britain fighting against?",
              "id": "5726b119708984140094ce01_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10780_h",
          "context": "A tragic blow fell upon Burke with the loss of Richard in August 1794, to whom he was tenderly attached, and in whom he saw signs of promise, which were not patent to others and which, in fact, appear to have been non-existent (though this view may have rather reflected the fact that Richard Burke had worked successfully in the early battle for Catholic emancipation). King George III, whose favour he had gained by his attitude on the French Revolution, wished to create him Earl of Beaconsfield, but the death of his son deprived the opportunity of such an honour and all its attractions, so the only award he would accept was a pension of £2,500. He argued that he was rewarded on merit, but the Duke of Bedford received his rewards from inheritance alone, his ancestor being the original pensioner: \"Mine was from a mild and benevolent sovereign; his from Henry the Eighth\". Burke also hinted at what would happen to such people if their revolutionary ideas were implemented, and included a description of the British constitution: On June 20, 1794, the house of Commons thanked Burke for his trial Hastings, I quit Or immediately replaced by his son Richard Even this modest reward was attacked by the Duke of Bedford and the Earl of Lauderdale, to whom Burke replied in his Letter to a Noble Lord (1796): \"It cannot at this time be too often repeated; line upon line; precept upon precept; until it comes into the currency of a proverb, To innovate is not to reform\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1041,
                  "text": "June 20, 1794"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1041,
                  "text": "June 20, 1794"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Burke receive a vote of thanks?",
              "id": "5726b27add62a815002e8d2e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10784_h",
          "context": "How corporate tyranny in the UK East India Company affects these countries, and how it affects Asia or Jacobs, and how it affects Europe as a whole and human society itself. In some Cases they act separately, in some they act in conjunction: But of this I am sure; that the first is the worst by far, and the hardest to deal with; and for this amongst other reasons, that it weakens discredits, and ruins that force, which ought to be employed with the greatest Credit and Energy against the other; and that it furnishes Jacobinism with its strongest arms against all formal Government\". The last is the greatest evil\". Writing to a friend in May 1795, Burke surveyed the causes of discontent: \"I think I can hardly overrate the malignity of the principles of Protestant ascendency, as they affect Ireland; or of Indianism [i.e. By March 1796, however Burke had changed his mind: \"Our Government and our Laws are beset by two different Enemies, which are sapping its foundations, Indianism, and Jacobinism. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 130,
                  "text": "Europe"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 130,
                  "text": "Europe"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which continent did Jacobinism affect?",
              "id": "5726b5565951b619008f7b4d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10786_h",
          "context": "Burke's friend Philip Francis wrote that Burke was \"a man who really foresaw the full consequences of adopting French principles,\" but his argument was challenged by the passion of his work. He later revised his poem The Prelude to include praise of Burke (\"Genius of Burke! He was a scientific statesman; and therefore a seer\". The Conservative Prime Minister Benjamin Disraeli \"was deeply penetrated with the spirit and sentiment of Burke's later writings\". In 1823 Canning wrote that he took Burke's \"last works and words [as] the manual of my politics\". forgive the pen seduced/By specious wonders\") and portrayed him as an old oak. Later, in his Biographia Literaria (1817) Coleridge hails Burke as a prophet and praises Burke for referring \"habitually to principles. William Windham spoke from the same bench in the House of Commons as Burke had, when he had separated from Fox, and an observer said Windham spoke \"like the ghost of Burke\" when he made a speech against peace with France in 1801. Henry Brougham wrote of Burke: \"... all his predictions, save one momentary expression, had been more than fulfilled: anarchy and bloodshed had borne sway in France; conquest and convulsion had desolated Europe...the providence of mortals is not often able to penetrate so far as this into futurity\". Samuel Taylor Coleridge came to have a similar conversion: he had criticised Burke in The Watchman, but in his Friend (1809–10) Coleridge defended Burke from charges of inconsistency. William Hazlitt, a political opponent of Burke, regarded him as amongst his three favourite writers (the others being Junius and Rousseau), and made it \"a test of the sense and candour of any one belonging to the opposite party, whether he allowed Burke to be a great man\". William Wordsworth was originally a supporter of the French Revolution and attacked Burke in 'A Letter to the Bishop of Llandaff' (1793), but by the early nineteenth century he had changed his mind and came to admire Burke. In his Two Addresses to the Freeholders of Westmorland Wordsworth called Burke \"the most sagacious Politician of his age\" whose predictions \"time has verified\". In the nineteenth century Burke was praised by both liberals and conservatives. George Canning believed that Burke's Reflections \"has been justified by the course of subsequent events; and almost every prophecy has been strictly fulfilled\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 170,
                  "text": "passion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 170,
                  "text": "passion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Francis think Burke's writing had too much of?",
              "id": "5726b6f4dd62a815002e8db5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10792_h",
          "context": "According to Barbara A. Mission work in Samoa had begun in late 1830 by John Williams, of the London Missionary Society arriving in Sapapali'i from The Cook Islands and Tahiti. West, \"The Samoans were also known to engage in ‘headhunting', a ritual of war in which a warrior took the head of his slain opponent to give to his leader, thus proving his bravery.\" Robert Louis Stevenson, who lived in Samoa from 1889 to 1894, wrote in a historic footnote: \"Samoans are moderate.\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 361,
                  "text": "Robert Louis Stevenson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 361,
                  "text": "Robert Louis Stevenson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What notable author who lived in Samoa called the Samoans \"gentle people\"?",
              "id": "5726a5daf1498d1400e8e60b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10798_h",
          "context": "Tupua Tamasese Mea'ole died in 1963, leaving Malietoa Tanumafili II sole head of state until his death on 11 May 2007, upon which Samoa changed from a constitutional monarchy to a parliamentary republic de facto. In kombikino, fiame mata'afa faumuina multinu; one of the four main leaders of Samoa is the Prime Minister of Samoa. Two other paramount chiefs at the time of independence were appointed joint heads of state for life. The next Head of State, Tuiatua Tupua Tamasese Efi, was elected by the legislature on 17 June 2007 for a fixed five-year term, and was re-elected unopposed in July 2012. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 305,
                  "text": "Prime Minister"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 305,
                  "text": "Prime Minister"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What office was held by Fiame Mata'afa Faumuina Mulinu'u II?",
              "id": "5726b98bf1498d1400e8e8f2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10798_h",
          "context": "Two other paramount chiefs at the time of independence were appointed joint heads of state for life. The death of tupua tamasesmeole in 1963 made Maria tanumafili's second head of state the only head of state until Samoa's transition from a constitutional monarchy to a parliamentary republic on May 11. Fiame Mata'afa Faumuina Mulinu’u II, one of the four highest-ranking paramount chiefs in the country, became Samoa's first Prime Minister. The next Head of State, Tuiatua Tupua Tamasese Efi, was elected by the legislature on 17 June 2007 for a fixed five-year term, and was re-elected unopposed in July 2012. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "constitutional monarchy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "constitutional monarchy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Before becoming a de facto parliamentary republic, what form of government did Samoa have?",
              "id": "5726b98bf1498d1400e8e8f6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10799_h",
          "context": "The prime minister's choices for the 12 cabinet positions are appointed by the head of state, subject to the continuing confidence of the Fono. 9. The legislation of the general Fono consists of 49 year olds. Universal suffrage was adopted in 1990, but only chiefs (matai) may stand for election to the Samoan seats. Forty-seven are matai title-holders elected from territorial districts by Samoans; the other two are chosen by non-Samoans with no chiefly affiliation on separate electoral rolls. There are more than 25,000 matais in the country, about 5% of whom are women. The prime minister, chosen by a majority in the Fono, is appointed by the head of state to form a government. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "49"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "49"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Fono members are there?",
              "id": "5726bce2f1498d1400e8e99d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10803_h",
          "context": "Substantial investment in hotel infrastructure, political instability in neighbouring Pacific countries and the opening of the Virgin Islands, a joint venture between the government and the Virgin Islands (then the Virgin Islands blue), in 2005 contributed significantly to this sector. The Samoan government has called for deregulation of the financial sector, encouragement of investment, and continued fiscal discipline. [citation needed] Observers point to the flexibility of the labour market as a basic strength for future economic advances. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 26,
                  "text": "hotel infrastructure"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 26,
                  "text": "hotel infrastructure"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What infrastructure has benefited greatly from capital investment?",
              "id": "5726c409f1498d1400e8eaa2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10810_h",
          "context": "King cappucci was the first hip-hop singer to win the Oprah silver roll Award for his song, which was defeated in 1999. The music video for Reverse Resistance was filmed in Savai'i at his villages. Other successful Samoan hip hop artists include rapper Scribe, Dei Hamo, Savage and Tha Feelstyle whose music video Suamalie was filmed in Samoa. The Yandall Sisters' cover of the song Sweet Inspiration reached number one on the New Zealand charts in 1974. In music, popular local bands include The Five Stars, Penina o Tiafau and Punialava'a. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 114,
                  "text": "1999"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 114,
                  "text": "1999"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did King Kapisi become the first hip hop artist to win an APRA Silver Scroll?",
              "id": "5726da61f1498d1400e8ed3c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10811_h",
          "context": "Hip hop has had a significant impact on Samoan culture. Remy Bonifacio is a director and choreographer, and his dance company Mau enjoys a high international reputation. In addition, the integration of hip hop elements into Samoan tradition also \"testifies to the transferability of the dance forms themselves,\" and to the \"circuits through which people and all their embodied knowledge travel.\" Dance both in its traditional form and its more modern forms has remained a central cultural currency to Samoans, especially youths. According to Katerina Martina Teaiwa, PhD from the University of Hawaii at Manoa, \"Hip hop culture in particular is popular amongst Samoan youth.\" Like very many other countries, hip hop music is popular. Neil Ieremia's company Black Grace has also received international acclaim with tours to Europe and New York. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 126,
                  "text": "Mau"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 126,
                  "text": "Mau"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Lemi Ponifasio name his dance company?",
              "id": "5726dc07f1498d1400e8ed8a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10814_h",
          "context": "Rugby league is mostly played by Samoans living in New Zealand and Australia,[citation needed] with Samoa reaching the quarter finals of the 2013 Rugby League World Cup made of players playing in the NRL, Super League and domestic players. The National Football League of Samoa has 10 teams in 2011 and will expand to 12 teams in 2012. Many Samoans and New Zealanders or Australians of Samoan descent play in the Super League and National Leagues in Britain. Other noteworthy players from NZ and Australia have represented the Samoan National team. Francis Meli, Ta'ane Lavulavu of Workington Town, Maurie Fa'asavalu of St Helens and David Fatialofa of Whitehaven and Setima Sa who signed with London Irish rugby club. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 282,
                  "text": "10"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 282,
                  "text": "10"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many teams played in the 2011 domestic Samoan rugby league competition?",
              "id": "5726e320f1498d1400e8eebf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10824_h",
          "context": "12.El On December 12, 1954, Montini made a radio address to people gathered in Peterson on his appointment to the hospital bed. Both Montini and the pope had tears in their eyes when Montini parted for his dioceses with 1,000 churches, 2,500 priests and 3,500,000 souls. On 5 January 1955, Montini formally took possession of his Cathedral of Milan. Montini, after a period of preparation, liked his new tasks as archbishop, connecting to all groups of faithful in Milan. He enjoyed meetings with intellectuals, artists and writers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "1954"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "1954"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Pius XII deliver a radio address announcing Montini's papal appointment?",
              "id": "5726ad0d5951b619008f79d1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10828_h",
          "context": "Although some Cardinals believe that he is the Pope and may be a candidate for the Pope, and that he may have some votes at a closed meeting in 1958, Montini is not the cardinal, so he is unlikely to be elected. On 17 November 1958, L'Osservatore Romano announced a consistory for the creation of new cardinals. Silvestro e Martino ai Monti. Montini's name led the list. When the pope raised Montini to the cardinalate on 15 December 1958, he became Cardinal-Priest of Ss. [c] Angelo Roncalli was elected pope on 28 October 1958 and assumed the name John XXIII. He appointed him simultaneously to several Vatican congregations which resulted in many visits by Montini to Rome in the coming years. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 47,
                  "text": "Pope"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 47,
                  "text": "Pope"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What role was Montini not considered a likely candidate for?",
              "id": "5726b2a55951b619008f7ae7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10828_h",
          "context": "[c] Angelo Roncalli was elected pope on 28 October 1958 and assumed the name John XXIII. Silvestro e Martino ai Monti. Although some Cardinals believe that he is the Pope, may be a candidate for the Pope, and that he may have some votes at a closed meeting in 1958, Montini is not the cardinal, so he is unlikely to be elected. Montini's name led the list. When the pope raised Montini to the cardinalate on 15 December 1958, he became Cardinal-Priest of Ss. On 17 November 1958, L'Osservatore Romano announced a consistory for the creation of new cardinals. He appointed him simultaneously to several Vatican congregations which resulted in many visits by Montini to Rome in the coming years. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 285,
                  "text": "cardinal,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 285,
                  "text": "cardinal,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What had Montini yet to become?",
              "id": "5726b2a55951b619008f7ae8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10830_h",
          "context": "He was viewed as most likely to continue the Second Vatican Council, which already, without any tangible results, had lasted longer than anticipated by John XXIII, who had a vision but \"did not have a clear agenda. On June 3, 1963, John 23 died of stomach cancer, leading to a secret meeting to select a new Pope Unlike the papabile cardinals Giacomo Lercaro of Bologna and Giuseppe Siri of Genoa, he was not identified with either the left or right, nor was he seen as a radical reformer. His rhetoric seems to have had a note of over-optimism, a confidence in progress, which was characteristic of the 1960s.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 226,
                  "text": "1963"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 226,
                  "text": "1963"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Pope John XXIII die?",
              "id": "5726b4b65951b619008f7b30_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10831_h",
          "context": "Paul VI did away with much of the regal splendor of the papacy. He was the last pope to date to be crowned; his successor Pope John Paul I replaced the Papal Coronation (which Paul had already substantially modified, but which he left mandatory in his 1975 apostolic constitution Romano Pontifici Eligendo) with a Papal Inauguration. Pablo VI donated his own papal ornaments as a gift from his former Archdiocese of Milan, the Holy Church of the immaculate fertility temple in Washington, D.C. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 401,
                  "text": "Archdiocese of Milan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 401,
                  "text": "Archdiocese of Milan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What group gave Paul VI his Papal tiara?",
              "id": "5726b6285951b619008f7b7e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10831_h",
          "context": "He was the last pope to date to be crowned; his successor Pope John Paul I replaced the Papal Coronation (which Paul had already substantially modified, but which he left mandatory in his 1975 apostolic constitution Romano Pontifici Eligendo) with a Papal Inauguration. Paul VI did away with much of the regal splendor of the papacy. Pablo VI donated his own papal ornaments as a gift from his former Archdiocese of Milan, the Holy Church of the immaculate fertility temple in Washington, D.C. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 477,
                  "text": "Washington,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 477,
                  "text": "Washington,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the Basilica of the National Shrine of the Immaculate Conception located?",
              "id": "5726b6285951b619008f7b7f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10833_h",
          "context": "The Unity of Christianity would be central to his activities. In a radio address to the world, Paul VI recalled the uniqueness of his predecessors, the strength of Pius XI, the wisdom and intelligence of Pius XII and the love of John XXIII. He told them that in Milan he started a dialogue with the modern world and asked them to seek contact with all people from all walks of life. Six days after his election, he announced that he would be elected the next day. Location. The Vatican Council will continue its work and calls for its opening on 29 September 1963. After his election as Bishop of Rome, Paul VI first met with the priests in his new dioceses. As \"his pontifical goals\" he mentioned the continuation and completion of Vatican II, the reform of the Canon Law and improved social peace and justice in the world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 546,
                  "text": "29 September"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 546,
                  "text": "29 September"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date was Vatican II re convened?",
              "id": "5726b8addd62a815002e8e28_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10839_h",
          "context": "After the Vatican conference in April 1969, Paul VI adopted a \"new mass order\" to terminate the \"experiment\" of mass explained by the apostles in the publications of the 1970s, including three new mass for the Roman cannon at that time. During the pontificate of Pius XII, the Vatican eased regulations on the use of Latin in Roman Catholic liturgies, permitting some use of vernacular languages during baptisms, funerals and other events. Reform of the liturgy had been a part of the liturgical movements in the 20th century mainly in France, and Germany which were officially recognized by Pius XII in his encyclical Mediator Dei. In 1951 and 1955, the Easter liturgies underwent revision, most notably including the reintroduction of the Easter Triduum. The Second Vatican Council made no changes to the Roman Missal, but in the document Sacrosanctum Concilium mandated that a general revision of it take place. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 187,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 187,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many new prayers were included in the official mass reforms of 1969?",
              "id": "5726c10add62a815002e8f84_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10841_h",
          "context": "Trying to improve the condition of Christians behind the Iron Curtain, Paul VI engaged in dialogue with Communist authorities at several levels, receiving Foreign Minister Andrei Gromyko and Chairman of the Presidium of the Supreme Soviet Nikolai Podgorny in 1966 and 1967 in the Vatican. To foster common bonds with all persons of good will, he decreed an annual peace day to be celebrated on January first of every year. The latter was established by Pope John Paul II in 1993 and is a member of the religious and Cultural Committee established in 1982. In 1964, Paul VI created a Secretariat for non-Christians, later renamed the Pontifical Council for Interreligious Dialogue and a year later a new Secretariat (later Pontifical Council) for Dialogue with Non-Believers. The situation of the Church in Hungary, Poland and Romania, improved during his pontificate. In 1971, Paul VI created a papal office for economic development and catastrophic assistance. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 453,
                  "text": "Pope John Paul II"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 453,
                  "text": "Pope John Paul II"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who established the Pontifical Council for Culture?",
              "id": "5726c3b1f1498d1400e8ea96_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10848_h",
          "context": "There were two Papal committees and numerous independent experts looking into the latest advancement of science and medicine on the question of artificial birth control. The encyclopedia restates the Catholic tradition of marriage and marital relations, and consistently condemns artificial sterilization. Of his eight encyclicals, Pope Paul VI is best known for his encyclical Humanae vitae (Of Human Life, subtitled On the Regulation of Birth), published on 25 July 1968. which were noted by the Pope in his encyclical The expressed views of Paul VI reflected the teachings of his predecessors, especially Pius XI, Pius XII and John XXIII and never changed, as he repeatedly stated them in the first few years of his Pontificate ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 144,
                  "text": "artificial"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 144,
                  "text": "artificial"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of birth control is condemned by the Catholic church?",
              "id": "5726d4015951b619008f7f39_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10851_h",
          "context": "His biography on the Vatican's website notes of his reaffirmations of priestly celibacy and the traditional teaching on contraception that \"[t]he controversies over these two pronouncements tended to overshadow the last years of his pontificate\". He fully anticipated this reaction to be a temporary one: \"Don't be afraid\", he reportedly told Edouard Gagnon on the eve of the encyclical, \"in twenty years time they'll call me a prophet.\" Pope John Paul 2、 A Evangelical vitamins are recognized and expanded by human vitamins. Paul VI was concerned but not surprised by the negative reaction in Western Europe and the United States. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 438,
                  "text": "Pope John Paul"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 438,
                  "text": "Pope John Paul"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "To which pope can the Evangelium Vitae be attributed to?",
              "id": "5726d88add62a815002e9256_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10851_h",
          "context": "Pope John Paul 2、 A Evangelical vitamins are recognized and expanded by human vitamins. He fully anticipated this reaction to be a temporary one: \"Don't be afraid\", he reportedly told Edouard Gagnon on the eve of the encyclical, \"in twenty years time they'll call me a prophet.\" Paul VI was concerned but not surprised by the negative reaction in Western Europe and the United States. His biography on the Vatican's website notes of his reaffirmations of priestly celibacy and the traditional teaching on contraception that \"[t]he controversies over these two pronouncements tended to overshadow the last years of his pontificate\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Pope John Paul"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Pope John Paul"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which pope affirmed Paul VI Humanae Vitae?",
              "id": "5726d88add62a815002e9257_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10853_h",
          "context": "At the second public meeting of the Vatican Council held in Rome and at a special ceremony held in Istanbul, the joint statement of Roman Catholic Orthodox Church read out in December 1965 was issued at the same time. This was a significant step towards restoring communion between Rome and Constantinople. The declaration did not end the schism, but showed a desire for greater reconciliation between the two churches. In May 1973, the Coptic Patriarch Shenouda III of Alexandria visited the Vatican, where he met three times with Pope Paul VI. A common declaration and a joint Creed issued after the visit demonstrated that there are virtually no more[additional citation needed] theological discrepancies between the Coptic and Roman Catholic Churches. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 184,
                  "text": "1965"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 184,
                  "text": "1965"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the Catholic-Orthodox joint declaration read?",
              "id": "5726dcbfdd62a815002e932b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10853_h",
          "context": "A common declaration and a joint Creed issued after the visit demonstrated that there are virtually no more[additional citation needed] theological discrepancies between the Coptic and Roman Catholic Churches. In May 1973, Alexander coputo, the third Pope, visited the Vatican and held three meetings with Pope Paul VI at the Vatican. It produced the Catholic-Orthodox Joint declaration of 1965, which was read out on 7 December 1965, simultaneously at a public meeting of the Second Vatican Council in Rome and at a special ceremony in Istanbul. This was a significant step towards restoring communion between Rome and Constantinople. The declaration did not end the schism, but showed a desire for greater reconciliation between the two churches. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 286,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 286,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many times did Coptic Patriarch Shenouda III meet with Paul VI in 1973?",
              "id": "5726dcbfdd62a815002e932e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10859_h",
          "context": "Pope Paul was asked towards the end of his papacy whether he would retire at age 80, he replied \"Kings can abdicate, Popes cannot. Joseph Ratzinger was created a cardinal in the small four-appointment consistory of 27 June 1977, which also included Bernardin Gantin from Benin, Africa. His successor, Luciano albino, also known as John Paul I, was founded on March 5, 1973 in the prehistory of Kony. Karol Wojtyła was created a cardinal in the consistory of 26 June 1967. This became the last of Paul VI's consistories before his death in August 1978. The next three popes, including Pope Emeritus Benedict XVI, were created cardinals by him. \"[citation needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 331,
                  "text": "John Paul I"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 331,
                  "text": "John Paul I"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What name did Albino Luciani take as a pope?",
              "id": "5726e47edd62a815002e9418_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10870_h",
          "context": "The parliament of the Irish Free State removed direct mention of the monarch from the country's constitution on the day of his accession. He was beset by health problems in the later years of his reign. Although Britain and its allies won in 1945, the United States and the Soviet Union rose with their extraordinary global power and the British Empire collapsed. After the independence of India and Pakistan in 1947, George remained as king of both countries, but the title Emperor of India was abandoned in June 1948. From 1939, the Empire and Commonwealth, except Ireland, was at war with Nazi Germany. Ireland formally declared itself a republic and left the Commonwealth in 1949, and India became a republic within the Commonwealth the following year. His elder daughter, Elizabeth, succeeded him. War with Italy and Japan followed in 1940 and 1941, respectively. George adopted the new title of Head of the Commonwealth. During George's reign the break-up of the British Empire and its transition into the Commonwealth of Nations accelerated. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 242,
                  "text": "1945"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 242,
                  "text": "1945"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was Britain and allies victorious in the war?",
              "id": "572811b03acd2414000df3ab_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10873_h",
          "context": "In February 1918, he was appointed Officer in Charge of Boys at the Royal Naval Air Service's training establishment at Cranwell. He was appointed Officer Commanding Number 4 Squadron of the Boys' Wing at Cranwell until August 1918, before reporting to the RAF's Cadet School at St Leonards-on-Sea where he completed a fortnight's training and took command of a squadron on the Cadet Wing. Following the disbanding of the Independent Air Force in November 1918, he remained on the Continent for two months as a staff officer with the Royal Air Force until posted back to Britain. On July 31, 1919, Prince Albert became a Royal Air Force pilot, and the next day he became a seasonal leader. During the closing weeks of the war, he served on the staff of the RAF's Independent Air Force at its headquarters in Nancy, France. He accompanied the Belgian monarch King Albert on his triumphal reentry into Brussels on 22 November. With the establishment of the Royal Air Force two months later and the transfer of Cranwell from Navy to Air Force control, he transferred from the Royal Navy to the Royal Air Force. He was the first member of the royal family to be certified as a fully qualified pilot. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 592,
                  "text": "1919"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 592,
                  "text": "1919"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did Albert become a RAF pilot?",
              "id": "5728140b4b864d19001643f6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10874_h",
          "context": "In October 1919, Albert went up to Trinity College, Cambridge, where he studied history, economics and civics for a year. His series of annual summer camps for boys between 1921 and 1939 brought together boys from different social backgrounds. His mouth and shame, combined with his timidity, made him look unlike his brother Edward. He developed an interest in working conditions, and was President of the Industrial Welfare Society. He played at Wimbledon in the Men's Doubles with Louis Greig in 1926, losing in the first round. Through such visits he acquired the nickname of the \"Industrial Prince\". However, he was physically active and enjoyed playing tennis. He represented his father, and toured coal mines, factories, and railyards. He began to take on more royal duties. On 4 June 1920, he was created Duke of York, Earl of Inverness and Baron Killarney. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 326,
                  "text": "Edward"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 326,
                  "text": "Edward"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is Albert's older brother?",
              "id": "572814934b864d1900164406_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10874_h",
          "context": "His series of annual summer camps for boys between 1921 and 1939 brought together boys from different social backgrounds. He played at Wimbledon in the Men's Doubles with Louis Greig in 1926, losing in the first round. On 4 June 1920, he was created Duke of York, Earl of Inverness and Baron Killarney. He began to focus on working conditions and served as chairman of the Industrial Welfare Association. His stammer, and his embarrassment over it, together with his tendency to shyness, caused him to appear much less impressive than his older brother, Edward. Through such visits he acquired the nickname of the \"Industrial Prince\". However, he was physically active and enjoyed playing tennis. He began to take on more royal duties. In October 1919, Albert went up to Trinity College, Cambridge, where he studied history, economics and civics for a year. He represented his father, and toured coal mines, factories, and railyards. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 373,
                  "text": "Industrial Welfare"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 373,
                  "text": "Industrial Welfare"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which society was Albert the president of?",
              "id": "572814934b864d1900164408_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10877_h",
          "context": "The Duchess and her two daughters live comfortably in 145 Piccadilly villages in London. The Duke and Duchess of York had two children: Elizabeth (called \"Lilibet\" by the family), and Margaret. They were a close and loving family. One of the few stirs arose when the Canadian Prime Minister, R. B. Bennett, considered the Duke for Governor General of Canada in 1931—a proposal that King George V rejected on the advice of the Secretary of State for Dominion Affairs, J. H. Thomas. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 54,
                  "text": "145 Piccadilly"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 54,
                  "text": "145 Piccadilly"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the name of Duke of York's London residence?",
              "id": "57281684ff5b5019007d9cdc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10879_h",
          "context": "Ayatas, the parliament of the free state of Ireland, deleted all direct references to monarchy on the date of its withdrawal from the Irish constitution. The two acts made the Irish Free State a republic in essence without removing its links to the Commonwealth. The next day, it passed the External Relations Act, which gave the monarch limited authority (strictly on the advice of the government) to appoint diplomatic representatives for Ireland and to be involved in the making of foreign treaties. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 8,
                  "text": "the parliament of the free state"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 8,
                  "text": "the parliament of the free state"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the Oireachtas?",
              "id": "57281846ff5b5019007d9d18_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10880_h",
          "context": "George VI was also forced to buy from Edward the royal residences of Balmoral Castle and Sandringham House, as these were private properties and did not pass to George VI automatically. In settling the issue, George's first act as king was to confer upon his brother the title and style \"His Royal Highness The Duke of Windsor\", but the Letters Patent creating the dukedom prevented any wife or children from bearing royal styles. On behalf of George VI, Albert emphasized the continuity with his father and restored his trust in the monarchy. He had been introduced as \"His Royal Highness Prince Edward\" for the abdication broadcast, but George VI felt that by abdicating and renouncing the succession Edward had lost the right to bear royal titles, including \"Royal Highness\". The beginning of George VI's reign was taken up by questions surrounding his predecessor and brother, whose titles, style and position were uncertain. Three days after his accession, on his 41st birthday, he invested his wife, the new queen consort, with the Order of the Garter. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "George VI"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "George VI"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What regnal name did Albert adopt?",
              "id": "572819294b864d1900164476_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10885_h",
          "context": "They were subject to rationing restrictions, and U.S. First Lady Eleanor Roosevelt remarked on the rationed food served and the limited bathwater that was permitted during a stay at the unheated and boarded-up Palace. In August 1942, the king's brother Prince George, the Duke of Kent, was killed in the course of his official duties. They officially stayed in Buckingham Palace throughout the war, although they usually spent nights at Windsor Castle. It makes me feel we can look the East End in the face\". On 13 September, the King and Queen narrowly avoided death when two German bombs exploded in a courtyard at Buckingham Palace while they were there. George VI and his wife resolved to stay in London, despite German bombing raids. The royal family were portrayed as sharing the same dangers and deprivations as the rest of the country. In September 1939, Britain and the self-governing Dominions, but not Ireland, declared war on Nazi Germany. In defiance, the Queen famously declared: \"I am glad we have been bombed. The first German raid on London, on 7 September 1940, killed about one thousand civilians, mostly in the East End. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 228,
                  "text": "1942"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 228,
                  "text": "1942"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did the King's brother die in service?",
              "id": "57281dc22ca10214002d9e2b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10890_h",
          "context": "In October 1951, Princess Elizabeth and the Duke of Edinburgh went on a month-long tour of Canada; the trip had been delayed for a week due to the King's illness. A planned tour of Australia and New Zealand was postponed after the King suffered an arterial blockage in his right leg, which threatened the loss of the leg and was treated with a right lumbar sympathectomy in March 1949. At the State Opening of Parliament in November, the King's speech from the throne was read for him by the Lord Chancellor, Lord Simonds. Your eldest son, Elizabeth, should be your heir. Your real responsibility is more important than your father's health The delayed tour was re-organised, with Elizabeth and her husband, the Duke of Edinburgh, taking the place of the King and Queen. His Christmas broadcast of 1951 was recorded in sections, and then edited together. The King was well enough to open the Festival of Britain in May 1951, but on 23 September 1951, his left lung was removed by Clement Price Thomas after a malignant tumour was found. The stress of the war had taken its toll on the King's health, exacerbated by his heavy smoking and subsequent development of lung cancer among other ailments, including arteriosclerosis and thromboangiitis obliterans. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 26,
                  "text": "Elizabeth"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 26,
                  "text": "Elizabeth"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the King's heir presumptive?",
              "id": "572821d23acd2414000df548_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10894_h",
          "context": "Though Barlow's wheel was an early refinement to this Faraday demonstration, these and similar homopolar motors were to remain unsuited to practical application until late in the century. This motor is often demonstrated in physics experiments, brine substituting for toxic mercury. A free-hanging wire was dipped into a pool of mercury, on which a permanent magnet (PM) was placed. The theoretical principle behind production of mechanical force by the interactions of an electric current and a magnetic field, Ampère's force law, was discovered later by André-Marie Ampère in 1820. When a current was passed through the wire, the wire rotated around the magnet, showing that the current gave rise to a close circular magnetic field around the wire. Perhaps the first electric motors were simple electrostatic devices created by the Scottish monk Andrew Gordon in the 1740s. In 1821, Michael Faraday, a British scientist, proved that electric energy was transformed into machinery by electromagnetic means. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 879,
                  "text": "1821"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 879,
                  "text": "1821"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Faraday convert electrical energy into mechanical energy?",
              "id": "5726a114708984140094cc4b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10901_h",
          "context": "The first alternating-current commutatorless induction motors were independently invented by Galileo Ferraris and Nikola Tesla, a working motor model having been demonstrated by the former in 1885 and by the latter in 1887. Steadfast in his promotion of three-phase development, Mikhail Dolivo-Dobrovolsky invented the three-phase cage-rotor induction motor in 1889 and the three-limb transformer in 1890. By 1896, General Electric and Westinghouse signed a cross-licensing agreement for the bar-winding-rotor design, later called the squirrel-cage rotor. This type of motor is now used for the vast majority of commercial applications. In 1824, the French physicist François Arago formulated the existence of rotating magnetic fields, termed Arago's rotations, which, by manually turning switches on and off, Walter Baily demonstrated in 1879 as in effect the first primitive induction motor. Although Westinghouse achieved its first practical induction motor in 1892 and developed a line of polyphase 60 hertz induction motors in 1893, these early Westinghouse motors were two-phase motors with wound rotors until B. G. Lamme developed a rotating bar winding rotor. The General Electric Company began developing three-phase induction motors in 1891. In 1888, Tesla presented his paper A New System for Alternating Current Motors and Transformers to the AIEE that described three patented two-phase four-stator-pole motor types: one with a four-pole rotor forming a non-self-starting reluctance motor, another with a wound rotor forming a self-starting induction motor, and the third a true synchronous motor with separately excited DC supply to rotor winding. In the 1880s, many inventors were trying to develop workable AC motors because AC's advantages in long-distance high-voltage transmission were counterbalanced by the inability to operate motors on AC. One of the patents Tesla filed in 1887, however, also described a shorted-winding-rotor induction motor. In 1888, the Royal Academy of Science of Turin published Ferraris' research detailing the foundations of motor operation while however concluding that \"the apparatus based on that principle could not be of any commercial importance as motor.\" The constant speed AC induction motor was found not to be suitable for street cars but Westinghouse engineers successfully adapted it to power a mining operation in Telluride, Colorado in 1891. George Westinghouse immediately purchased Tesla's patent, developed the patent with Tesla, and entrusted c.f. Scott to assist Tesla Tesla He went to 1889 for another reason However, he claimed that Tesla's motor was not practical because of two-phase pulsations, which prompted him to persist in his three-phase work. Induction motor improvements flowing from these inventions and innovations were such that a 100 horsepower (HP) induction motor currently has the same mounting dimensions as a 7.5 HP motor in 1897. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 2405,
                  "text": "George Westinghouse"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 2405,
                  "text": "George Westinghouse"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who bought Tesla's patents?",
              "id": "5726a9a8f1498d1400e8e674_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10903_h",
          "context": "The shaft also carries the commutator, a long-lasting rotary electrical switch that periodically reverses the flow of current in the rotor windings as the shaft rotates. Thus, every brushed DC motor has AC flowing through its rotating windings. A commutated DC motor has a set of rotating windings wound on an armature mounted on a rotating shaft. (b) A brush that connects external energy to a rotating power plant. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 374,
                  "text": "external"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 374,
                  "text": "external"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where do brushes get their power?",
              "id": "5726abebdd62a815002e8c86_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10904_h",
          "context": "The strength between the two magnetic fields tends to cause the waves in the engine to rotate. Current from the brushes flows through the commutator and one winding of the armature, making it a temporary magnet (an electromagnet). The magnetic field produced by the armature interacts with a stationary magnetic field produced by either PMs or another winding a field coil, as part of the motor frame. The rotating armature consists of one or more coils of wire wound around a laminated, magnetically \"soft\" ferromagnetic core. The commutator switches power to the coils as the rotor turns, keeping the magnetic poles of the rotor from ever fully aligning with the magnetic poles of the stator field, so that the rotor never stops (like a compass needle does), but rather keeps rotating as long as power is applied. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 13,
                  "text": "between the two magnetic fields"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 13,
                  "text": "between the two magnetic fields"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What rotates the motor shaft?",
              "id": "5726ad34dd62a815002e8ca9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10908_h",
          "context": "With their higher flux density, electric machines with high-energy PMs are at least competitive with all optimally designed singly-fed synchronous and induction electric machines. To minimize overall weight and size, miniature PM motors may use high energy magnets made with neodymium or other strategic elements; most such are neodymium-iron-boron alloy. The structure of the micro electronic machine is similar to that shown in the figure, but it has at least three rotor leaves (to ensure that it is not affected by the rotor position), and its shell is a steel tube connected with a magnetic force and a curved magnetic field magnet. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 559,
                  "text": "steel tube"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 559,
                  "text": "steel tube"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does the outer housing of a miniature motor resemble?",
              "id": "5726b10af1498d1400e8e794_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10909_h",
          "context": "Universal motors also formed the basis of the traditional railway traction motor in electric railways. In this application, the use of AC to power a motor originally designed to run on DC would lead to efficiency losses due to eddy current heating of their magnetic components, particularly the motor field pole-pieces that, for DC, would have used solid (un-laminated) iron and they are now rarely used. The power range of general purpose vehicles is usually less than the standard linear frequency of 1000 watts. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 503,
                  "text": "1000 watts"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 503,
                  "text": "1000 watts"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the typical maximum range of universal motors?",
              "id": "5726b1f0f1498d1400e8e7b4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10910_h",
          "context": "The motor can be used to agitate the drum (both forwards and in reverse) by switching the field winding with respect to the armature. One advantage of GM vehicles is that the exchange reserve can be used for more frequent continuous current engine engines, especially the compact structure with high starting point and high working speed. Universal motors also lend themselves to electronic speed control and, as such, are an ideal choice for devices like domestic washing machines. Multiple taps on the field coil provide (imprecise) stepped speed control. The negative aspect is the maintenance and short life problems caused by the commutator. Such motors are used in devices such as food mixers and power tools which are used only intermittently, and often have high starting-torque demands. Household blenders that advertise many speeds frequently combine a field coil with several taps and a diode that can be inserted in series with the motor (causing the motor to run on half-wave rectified AC). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 300,
                  "text": "starting"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 300,
                  "text": "starting"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When is torque most important in universal motor applications?",
              "id": "5726b408dd62a815002e8d68_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10921_h",
          "context": "Overheating might be an issue for coreless DC motor designs. This is especially true if the windings use aluminum rather than the heavier copper. Because the rotor is much lighter in weight (mass) than a conventional rotor formed from copper windings on steel laminations, the rotor can accelerate much more rapidly, often achieving a mechanical time constant under one ms. However, due to the lack of metal mass in the rotor for radiators, small non nuclear engines usually require forced air cooling. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 483,
                  "text": "forced air"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 483,
                  "text": "forced air"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How is a coreless motor cooled?",
              "id": "5726bfb05951b619008f7d26_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10922_h",
          "context": "Pancake engine is still widely used in high-performance service control system, robot system, industrial automation, medical products, etc. These motors were originally invented to drive the capstan(s) of magnetic tape drives in the burgeoning computer industry, where minimal time to reach operating speed and minimal stopping distance were critical. Due to the variety of constructions now available, the technology is used in applications from high temperature military to low cost pump and basic servos. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 39,
                  "text": "high-performance"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 39,
                  "text": "high-performance"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of servo-controlled systems use pancake motors?",
              "id": "5726c077708984140094d080_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10924_h",
          "context": "For example, when a typical computer printer starts from the point matrix, its controller raises the pacemaker to the left limit, and the left limit position sensor determines its position at home and stops kicking its leg. A servo system differs from some stepper motor applications in that the position feedback is continuous while the motor is running; a stepper system relies on the motor not to \"miss steps\" for short term accuracy, although a stepper system may include a \"home\" switch or other element to provide long-term stability of control. As long as power is on, a bidirectional counter in the printer's microprocessor keeps track of print-head position. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 149,
                  "text": "position sensor"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 149,
                  "text": "position sensor"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What makes a printer home switch work?",
              "id": "5726c9505951b619008f7e0d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10934_h",
          "context": "They typically require a high-voltage power supply, although very small motors employ lower voltages. Also, the molecular machinery which runs living cells is often based on linear and rotary electrostatic motors. Today the electrostatic motor finds frequent use in micro-electro-mechanical systems (MEMS) where their drive voltages are below 100 volts, and where moving, charged plates are far easier to fabricate than coils and iron cores. Usually, electrostatic motors are the dual of conventional coil-based motors. [citation needed] An electrostatic motor is based on the attraction and repulsion of electric charge. Conventional electric motors instead employ magnetic attraction and repulsion, and require high current at low voltages. In the 1950s, Benjamin Franklin and Andrew Gordon invented the first electric motor. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 757,
                  "text": "Benjamin Franklin and Andrew Gordon"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 757,
                  "text": "Benjamin Franklin and Andrew Gordon"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What two inventors developed the first electrostatic motors?",
              "id": "5726d2f5708984140094d274_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10936_h",
          "context": "However the country does participate in the Schengen Area and the EU's single market through a number of bilateral treaties. In addition to being the birthplace of the Red Cross, Switzerland is home to numerous international organizations, including the second largest UN office. Nevertheless, it pursues an active foreign policy and is frequently involved in peace-building processes around the world. The country has a long history of armed neutrality—it has not been in a state of war internationally since 1815—and did not join the United Nations until 2002. Traditionally, the Swiss Confederation was founded in August 1291, the annual Swiss National Day. On the European level, it is a founding member of the European Free Trade Association, but notably it is not part of the European Union, nor the European Economic Area. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 617,
                  "text": "August 1291"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 617,
                  "text": "August 1291"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the traditional date of the establishment of the Swiss Confederation?",
              "id": "5726a7ef708984140094cd07_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10936_h",
          "context": "Nevertheless, it pursues an active foreign policy and is frequently involved in peace-building processes around the world. On the European level, it is a founding member of the European Free Trade Association, but notably it is not part of the European Union, nor the European Economic Area. The establishment of the Swiss Confederation is traditionally dated to 1 August 1291, which is celebrated annually as the Swiss National Day. However the country does participate in the Schengen Area and the EU's single market through a number of bilateral treaties. Switzerland is not only the birthplace of ICRC, but also the seat of many international organizations, including the second largest office of the United Nations. The country has a long history of armed neutrality—it has not been in a state of war internationally since 1815—and did not join the United Nations until 2002. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 559,
                  "text": "Switzerland"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 559,
                  "text": "Switzerland"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What country is the birthplace of the Red Cross?",
              "id": "5726a7ef708984140094cd09_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10943_h",
          "context": "The entire region became part of the expanding Frankish Empire in the 6th century, following Clovis I's victory over the Alemanni at Tolbiac in 504 AD, and later Frankish domination of the Burgundians. In the Early Middle Ages, from the end of the 4th century, the western extent of modern-day Switzerland was part of the territory of the Kings of the Burgundians. The Germans settled in the Swiss Highlands in the fifth century and in the Alps in the eighth century, where they formed Germany. Modern-day Switzerland was therefore then divided between the kingdoms of Alemannia and Burgundy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 388,
                  "text": "the Swiss"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 388,
                  "text": "the Swiss"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did the Alemanni settle in the 5th century?",
              "id": "5727729cdd62a815002e9d15_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10944_h",
          "context": "In the 12th century, the Swiss plateau was composed of Savoy, zcomm228hringer, Habsburg and guibo. Some regions (Uri, Schwyz, Unterwalden, later known as Waldstätten) were accorded the Imperial immediacy to grant the empire direct control over the mountain passes. With the extinction of its male line in 1263 the Kyburg dynasty fell in AD 1264; then the Habsburgs under King Rudolph I (Holy Roman Emperor in 1273) laid claim to the Kyburg lands and annexed them extending their territory to the eastern Swiss plateau. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 21,
                  "text": "the Swiss plateau"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 21,
                  "text": "the Swiss plateau"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In 1200, what area did the houses of Savoy, Zahringer, Habsburg, and Kyburg comprise?",
              "id": "5727746d708984140094de07_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10946_h",
          "context": "Successful religious reforms in some countries led to religious conflicts (Church Wars) in 1529 and 1531. It was not until more than one hundred years after these internal wars that, in 1648, under the Peace of Westphalia, European countries recognized Switzerland's independence from the Holy Roman Empire and its neutrality. This ended the so-called \"heroic\" epoch of Swiss history. The Old Swiss Confederacy had acquired a reputation of invincibility during these earlier wars, but expansion of the federation suffered a setback in 1515 with the Swiss defeat in the Battle of Marignano. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 11,
                  "text": "religious"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 11,
                  "text": "religious"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What inter-cantonal conflicts resulted in the Wars of Kappel?",
              "id": "572778a2708984140094de86_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10948_h",
          "context": "In 1803 Napoleon organised a meeting of the leading Swiss politicians from both sides in Paris. The Swiss refused to fight alongside the French in the name of the Helvetic Republic. Henceforth, much of Swiss politics would concern balancing the cantons' tradition of self-rule with the need for a central government. When war broke out between France and its rivals, Russian and Austrian forces invaded Switzerland. As a result, the mediation act has largely restored Switzerland's autonomy and established a coalition of 19 countries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 522,
                  "text": "19"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 522,
                  "text": "19"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many cantons were introduced as a Confederation by the Act of Mediation?",
              "id": "57277da6dd62a815002e9e8c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10951_h",
          "context": "Under General Henri Guisan central command, a general mobilisation of the armed forces was ordered. The Swiss military strategy was changed from one of static defence at the borders to protect the economic heartland, to one of organised long-term attrition and withdrawal to strong, well-stockpiled positions high in the Alps known as the Reduit. During the Second World War, Germany made a detailed invasion plan, but Switzerland was never attacked. Switzerland was able to remain independent through a combination of military deterrence, concessions to Germany, and good fortune as larger events during the war delayed an invasion. Switzerland was an important base for espionage by both sides in the conflict and often mediated communications between the Axis and Allied powers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 365,
                  "text": "World War"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 365,
                  "text": "World War"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Though invasion plans were drawn up the the Germans, which war did Switzerland escape attack during?",
              "id": "57278395f1498d1400e8fa50_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10953_h",
          "context": "Some Swiss cantons approved this in 1959, while at the federal level it was achieved in 1971 and, after resistance, in the last canton Appenzell Innerrhoden (one of only two remaining Landsgemeinde) in 1990. The political importance of women has increased rapidly after the right to vote at all levels FBI In 1984 and 1999, Elizabeth coff was the first woman in the seven members of the Federal Council and the first woman in President Ruth Trivers. Switzerland was the last Western republic to grant women the right to vote. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 318,
                  "text": "1999"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 318,
                  "text": "1999"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Ruth Dreifuss become president?",
              "id": "5727860fdd62a815002e9f78_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10956_h",
          "context": "Switzerland has more than 1500 lakes, and contains 6% of Europe's stock of fresh water. The hydrographic network includes several of the largest bodies of freshwater in Central and Western Europe, among which are included Lake Geneva (also called le Lac Léman in French), Lake Constance (known as Bodensee in German) and Lake Maggiore. While the Rhône flows into the Mediterranean Sea at the French Camarque region and the Rhine flows into the North Sea at Rotterdam in the Netherlands, about 1000 km apart, both springs are only about 22 km apart from each other in the Swiss Alps. The Rhône is both the main source and outflow of Lake Geneva. Lake Constance is the second largest Swiss lake and, like the Lake Geneva, an intermediate step by the Rhine at the border to Austria and Germany. Lakes and glaciers cover about 6% of the national territory. The Alps are a high mountain range running across the central-south of the country, comprising about 60% of the country's total area. 1. Switzerland lies between 45-176 and 48 degrees north latitude, and between 5-0c6e and 11-176 degrees longitude. This record Three basic terrain areas: the southern Swiss Alps, the central Swiss plateau or the lato plateau and the Western Jura island. Among the high valleys of the Swiss Alps many glaciers are found, totalling an area of 1,063 square kilometres (410 sq mi). From these originate the headwaters of several major rivers, such as the Rhine, Inn, Ticino and Rhône, which flow in the four cardinal directions into the whole of Europe. The majority of the Swiss population live in the Swiss Plateau. The largest lake is Lake Geneva, in western Switzerland shared with France. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 571,
                  "text": "Swiss Alps"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 571,
                  "text": "Swiss Alps"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which basic topographical area is in the south of Switzerland?",
              "id": "572789bff1498d1400e8fb3e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10956_h",
          "context": "While the Rhône flows into the Mediterranean Sea at the French Camarque region and the Rhine flows into the North Sea at Rotterdam in the Netherlands, about 1000 km apart, both springs are only about 22 km apart from each other in the Swiss Alps. The largest lake is Lake Geneva, in western Switzerland shared with France. The Rhône is both the main source and outflow of Lake Geneva. Switzerland has more than 1500 lakes, and contains 6% of Europe's stock of fresh water. From these originate the headwaters of several major rivers, such as the Rhine, Inn, Ticino and Rhône, which flow in the four cardinal directions into the whole of Europe. Switzerland lies between latitudes 45° and 48° N, and longitudes 5° and 11° E. It contains three basic topographical areas: the Swiss Alps to the south, the Swiss Plateau or Central Plateau, and the Jura mountains on the west. The majority of the Swiss population live in the Swiss Plateau. Among the high valleys of the Swiss Alps many glaciers are found, totalling an area of 1,063 square kilometres (410 sq mi). The Alps are a high mountain range running across the central-south of the country, comprising about 60% of the country's total area. Lake Constance is the second largest Swiss lake and, like the Lake Geneva, an intermediate step by the Rhine at the border to Austria and Germany. The hydrological network includes several major freshwater sources in central and Western Europe, including Lake Geneva (also including Lake L233; France), Lake Constance (in German, Lake Constance) and lake machio. Lakes and glaciers cover about 6% of the national territory. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 267,
                  "text": "Lake Geneva"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 267,
                  "text": "Lake Geneva"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the largest lake in Switzerland?",
              "id": "572789bff1498d1400e8fb42_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10958_h",
          "context": "In the winter in the less humid mountainous areas, long-term stable climatic conditions can be observed, lasting for several weeks, while in the lower countries, time often reverses, so the sun disappears in a few weeks. Summers tend to be warm and humid at times with periodic rainfall so they are ideal for pastures and grazing. The Swiss climate is generally temperate, but can vary greatly between the localities, from glacial conditions on the mountaintops to the often pleasant near Mediterranean climate at Switzerland's southern tip. There are some valley areas in the southern part of Switzerland where some cold-hardy palm trees are found. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 190,
                  "text": "sun"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 190,
                  "text": "sun"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What can the lower lands, suffering from inversion, sometimes lack for weeks?",
              "id": "57278b96dd62a815002e9fe2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10960_h",
          "context": "Switzerland's ecosystems can be particularly fragile, because the many delicate valleys separated by high mountains often form unique ecologies. The mountainous regions themselves are also vulnerable, with a rich range of plants not found at other altitudes, and experience some pressure from visitors and grazing. Nevertheless, according to the 2014 Environmental Performance Index, Switzerland ranks first among 132 nations in safeguarding the environment, due to its high scores on environmental public health, its heavy reliance on renewable sources of energy (hydropower and geothermal energy), and its control of greenhouse gas emissions. The climatic, geological and topographical conditions of the Alps are ecosystems that are particularly sensitive to climate change. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 761,
                  "text": "climate change"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 761,
                  "text": "climate change"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the ecosystem in the alpine region particularly sensitive to?",
              "id": "57278ecf708984140094e0d1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10960_h",
          "context": "Switzerland's ecosystems can be particularly fragile, because the many delicate valleys separated by high mountains often form unique ecologies. However, according to the 2014 environmental performance index, Switzerland ranks first in 132 countries because of its high environmental balance, high dependence on renewable energy (hydropower and geothermal) and control of greenhouse gas emissions. The mountainous regions themselves are also vulnerable, with a rich range of plants not found at other altitudes, and experience some pressure from visitors and grazing. The climatic, geological and topographical conditions of the alpine region make for a very fragile ecosystem that is particularly sensitive to climate change. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 312,
                  "text": "renewable"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 312,
                  "text": "renewable"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What sources of energy does Switzerland heavily rely on?",
              "id": "57278ecf708984140094e0d2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10961_h",
          "context": "It is among the oldest constitutions in the world. A new Constitution was adopted in 1999, but did not introduce notable changes to the federal structure. The Federal Constitution adopted in 1848 is the legal foundation of the modern federal state. It outlines basic and political rights of individuals and citizen participation in public affairs, divides the powers between the Confederation and the cantons and defines federal jurisdiction and authority. At the federal level, there are three central institutions: the bicameral Parliament (legislation), the Federal Council (executive branch) and the federal court. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 489,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 489,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many main governing bodies are on the federal level in Switzerland?",
              "id": "572791fc5951b619008f8dd3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10977_h",
          "context": "Nevertheless, domestic purchasing power is one of the best in the world. Apart from agriculture, economic and trade barriers between the European Union and Switzerland are minimal and Switzerland has free trade agreements worldwide. Product market liberalisation is lagging behind many EU countries according to the OECD. Switzerland is a member of the European Free Trade Association (EFTA). Agricultural protectionism 8212 is an exception to Switzerland's free trade policy in the region. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 393,
                  "text": "Agricultural protectionism"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 393,
                  "text": "Agricultural protectionism"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What has contributed to high food prices in Switzerland?",
              "id": "5727a2c23acd2414000de87b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10977_h",
          "context": "Apart from agriculture, economic and trade barriers between the European Union and Switzerland are minimal and Switzerland has free trade agreements worldwide. Product market liberalisation is lagging behind many EU countries according to the OECD. Switzerland is a member of the European Free Trade Association. Agricultural protectionism—a rare exception to Switzerland's free trade policies—has contributed to high food prices. Nevertheless, domestic purchasing power is one of the best in the world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 280,
                  "text": "European Free Trade Association"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 280,
                  "text": "European Free Trade Association"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the EFTA?",
              "id": "5727a2c23acd2414000de87d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10981_h",
          "context": "Another important research center is the Paul Scherrer Institute. Some technologies enabled the exploration of new worlds such as the pressurized balloon of Auguste Piccard and the Bathyscaphe which permitted Jacques Piccard to reach the deepest point of the world's oceans. Located in and around Geneva, the French Atomic Energy Agency is the world's largest European Institute of nuclear research, specializing in particle physics. Notable inventions include lysergic acid diethylamide (LSD), the scanning tunneling microscope (Nobel prize) and Velcro. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 297,
                  "text": "Geneva"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 297,
                  "text": "Geneva"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who co-hosts CERN along with the French department of Ain?",
              "id": "5727a643ff5b5019007d91ed_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10981_h",
          "context": "The French Atomic Energy Agency, headquartered in and around Geneva, is the largest particle physics institute in Europe. Notable inventions include lysergic acid diethylamide (LSD), the scanning tunneling microscope (Nobel prize) and Velcro. Some technologies enabled the exploration of new worlds such as the pressurized balloon of Auguste Piccard and the Bathyscaphe which permitted Jacques Piccard to reach the deepest point of the world's oceans. Another important research center is the Paul Scherrer Institute. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 84,
                  "text": "particle physics"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 84,
                  "text": "particle physics"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What research is CERN dedicated to?",
              "id": "5727a643ff5b5019007d91ee_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10982_h",
          "context": "Full EU membership is a long-term objective of some in the Swiss government, but there is considerable popular sentiment against this supported by the conservative SVP party. The economy grew at 3% in 2010, 1.9% in 2011, and 1% in 2012. Switzerland voted against membership in the European Economic Area in a referendum in December 1992 and has since maintained and developed its relationships with the European Union (EU) and European countries through bilateral agreements. The western French-speaking areas and the urban regions of the rest of the country tend to be more pro-EU, however with far from any significant share of the population. In March 2001, the Swiss people refused in a popular vote to start accession negotiations with the EU. In recent years, in order to improve international competitiveness, Switzerland has largely followed the economic guidelines of the European Union. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 786,
                  "text": "international competitiveness"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 786,
                  "text": "international competitiveness"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What have the Swiss tried to enhance by conforming to EU economic practices?",
              "id": "5727a7603acd2414000de8eb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10982_h",
          "context": "Full accession to the European Union is a long-term goal for some members of the Swiss government, but with the support of the conservative SVP party, the opposition is quite strong. Switzerland voted against membership in the European Economic Area in a referendum in December 1992 and has since maintained and developed its relationships with the European Union (EU) and European countries through bilateral agreements. The western French-speaking areas and the urban regions of the rest of the country tend to be more pro-EU, however with far from any significant share of the population. In recent years, the Swiss have brought their economic practices largely into conformity with those of the EU in many ways, in an effort to enhance their international competitiveness. In March 2001, the Swiss people refused in a popular vote to start accession negotiations with the EU. The economy grew at 3% in 2010, 1.9% in 2011, and 1% in 2012. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 140,
                  "text": "SVP party"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 140,
                  "text": "SVP party"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which conservative party is popularly against joining the EU?",
              "id": "5727a7603acd2414000de8ed_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10984_h",
          "context": "In 2006, Switzerland approved 1 billion francs of supportive investment in the poorer Southern and Central European countries in support of cooperation and positive ties to the EU as a whole. Switzerland is also under pressure from the European Union, and sometimes the international community, to reduce bank secrecy and raise tax rates on an equal basis with the European Union. Preparatory discussions are being opened in four new areas: opening up the electricity market, participation in the European GNSS project Galileo, cooperating with the European centre for disease prevention and recognising certificates of origin for food products. A further referendum will be needed to approve 300 million francs to support Romania and Bulgaria and their recent admission. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 310,
                  "text": "secrecy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 310,
                  "text": "secrecy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What have the Swiss been under EU and national pressure to reduce in terms of banking?",
              "id": "5727a96d2ca10214002d9321_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10994_h",
          "context": "diglossic usage of a language). Dialects play a very different role in every language region: in Germany, since the second half of the 20th century, Swiss dialects have become more and more popular, especially in radio, television and other media. Swiss standard German is almost always delivered in written form rather than in dialect (c.f.). Aside from the official forms of their respective languages, the four linguistic regions of Switzerland also have their local dialectal forms. Conversely, in the French-speaking regions the local dialects have almost disappeared (only 6.3% of the population of Valais, 3.9% of Fribourg, and 3.1% of Jura still spoke dialects at the end of the 20th century), while in the Italian-speaking regions dialects are mostly limited to family settings and casual conversation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 248,
                  "text": "Swiss standard German"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 248,
                  "text": "Swiss standard German"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What dialect is increasing in German speaking regions?",
              "id": "5727b3c24b864d1900163ac3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10999_h",
          "context": "According to a 2015 poll by Gallup International, 12% of Swiss people self-identified as \"convinced atheists.\" There has been a recent rise in Evangelicalism. Migration has made Islam (4.95%) and Orthodox (about 2%) major minority areas. Christianity is the predominant religion of Switzerland (about 71% of resident population and 75% of Swiss citizens), divided between the Catholic Church (38.21% of the population), the Swiss Reformed Church (26.93%), further Protestant churches (2.89%) and other Christian denominations (2.79%). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 178,
                  "text": "Islam"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 178,
                  "text": "Islam"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What religion has immigration brought by 4.95%? ",
              "id": "5727b7c74b864d1900163b49_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-10999_h",
          "context": "According to a 2015 poll by Gallup International, 12% of Swiss people self-identified as \"convinced atheists.\" Immigration has brought Islam (4.95%) and Eastern Orthodoxy (around 2%) as sizeable minority religions. There has been a recent rise in Evangelicalism. Christianity is the main religion in Switzerland (about 71% of the total population and 75% of Swiss citizens), which is divided into Catholicism (38.21% of the total population), reform (26.93%), other Protestantism (2.89%) and other Christianity (2.79%). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 410,
                  "text": "38.21%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 410,
                  "text": "38.21%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of the Christian population is Catholic?",
              "id": "5727b7c74b864d1900163b4c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11001_h",
          "context": "The larger cities and their cantons (Bern, Geneva, Lausanne, Zürich and Basel) used to be predominantly Protestant. Central Switzerland, the Valais, the Ticino, Appenzell Innerrhodes, the Jura, and Fribourg are traditionally Catholic. The country was historically about evenly balanced between Catholic and Protestant, with a complex patchwork of majorities over most of the country. Some traditionally Protestant cantons and cities nowadays have a slight Catholic majority, not because they were growing in members, quite the contrary, but only because since about 1970 a steadily growing minority became not affiliated with any church or other religious body (21.4% in Switzerland, 2012) especially in traditionally Protestant regions, such as Basel-City (42%), canton of Neuchâtel (38%), canton of Geneva (35%), canton of Vaud (26%), or Zürich city (city: >25%; canton: 23%). The Swiss Constitution of 1848, under the recent impression of the clashes of Catholic vs. Protestant cantons that culminated in the Sonderbundskrieg, consciously defines a consociational state, allowing the peaceful co-existence of Catholics and Protestants. One canton, Appenzell, was officially divided into Catholic and Protestant sections in 1597. A 1980 initiative calling for the complete separation of church and state was rejected by 78.9% of the voters. In 1536, shortly before John Calvin arrived in Geneva, he became a Protestant. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1346,
                  "text": "1536"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1346,
                  "text": "1536"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Geneva convert to Protestantism?",
              "id": "5727b9ba4b864d1900163b8e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11004_h",
          "context": "An extensive cable network also allows most Swiss to access the programs from neighboring countries. SRG SSR studios are distributed throughout the various language regions. The Swiss Broadcasting Corporation, whose name was recently changed to SRG SSR, is charged with the production and broadcast of radio and television programs. The government controls the media more than the print media, mainly because of financial and licensing issues. Radio content is produced in six central and four regional studios while the television programs are produced in Geneva, Zürich and Lugano. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 422,
                  "text": "and licensing"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 422,
                  "text": "and licensing"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What causes the government to exert greater control over broadcast media than print media?",
              "id": "5727bc053acd2414000deae7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11005_h",
          "context": "Among the most successful skiers and world champions are Pirmin Zurbriggen and Didier Cuche. Skiing, snowboarding and mountaineering are among the most popular sports in Switzerland, the nature of the country being particularly suited for such activities. The latter town hosted the second Winter Olympic Games in 1928 and the fifth edition in 1948. The first World Cup was held in M2O 252ren (1931) and San Moritz (1934). Winter sports are practiced by the natives and tourists since the second half of the 19th century with the invention of bobsleigh in St. Moritz. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 394,
                  "text": "1931"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 394,
                  "text": "1931"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were the first ski championships held in Murren?",
              "id": "5727bc974b864d1900163bf0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11009_h",
          "context": "Since prehistoric times, only Alpine residents have used the system in the 13th century. Hornussen is another indigenous Swiss sport, which is like a cross between baseball and golf. It is also central to the Unspunnenfest, first held in 1805, with its symbol the 83.5 kg stone named Unspunnenstein. Steinstossen is the Swiss variant of stone put, a competition in throwing a heavy stone. It is an old tradition from the rural central cantons and considered the national sport by some. Traditional sports include Swiss wrestling or \"Schwingen\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 30,
                  "text": "Alpine"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 30,
                  "text": "Alpine"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which Swiss population is the only one to have practiced Steinstossen since prehistoric times?",
              "id": "5728b7dbff5b5019007da55c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11010_h",
          "context": "There are many restaurants in western Switzerland. Traditional Swiss cuisine uses ingredients similar to those in other European countries, as well as unique dairy products and cheeses such as Gruyère or Emmental, produced in the valleys of Gruyères and Emmental. The cuisine of Switzerland is multifaceted. While some dishes such as fondue, raclette or rösti are omnipresent through the country, each region developed its own gastronomy according to the differences of climate and languages. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 30,
                  "text": "western Switzerland"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 30,
                  "text": "western Switzerland"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What part of Switzerland has a particularly high number of fine-dining establishments?",
              "id": "5727be542ca10214002d9544_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11015_h",
          "context": "The fall of the Songhai Empire marked the end of the region's role as a trading crossroads. The Songhai Empire's eventual collapse was largely the result of a Moroccan invasion in 1591, under the command of Judar Pasha. Following the establishment of sea routes by the European powers, the trans-Saharan trade routes lost significance. At the end of the 14th century, the sea gradually became independent from the Malian Empire, and eventually extended to the entire eastern part of the Malian empire. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 354,
                  "text": "14th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 354,
                  "text": "14th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What century did Songhai become independent from Mali?",
              "id": "5726b2c95951b619008f7af3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11023_h",
          "context": "The executive board is elected by universal suffrage for a term of five years and two terms. The system of government can be described as \"semi-presidential\". The constitution provides for a separation of powers among the executive, legislative, and judicial branches of government. Until the military coup of 22 March 2012 and a second military coup in December 2012, Mali was a constitutional democracy governed by the Constitution of 12 January 1992, which was amended in 1999. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "two terms"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "two terms"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many total terms can a president be elected for?",
              "id": "5726cfd8f1498d1400e8ebf9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11024_h",
          "context": "A prime minister appointed by the president serves as head of government and in turn appoints the Council of Ministers. Following the 2007 elections, the Alliance for Democracy and Progress held 113 of 160 seats in the assembly. The national assembly is the only legislative body in Mali, composed of elected members for a five-year term. The president serves as a chief of state and commander in chief of the armed forces. The assembly holds two regular sessions each year, during which it debates and votes on legislation that has been submitted by a member or by the government. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 229,
                  "text": "The national assembly"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 229,
                  "text": "The national assembly"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What group is Mali's sole legislative party?",
              "id": "5726d1a8708984140094d238_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11024_h",
          "context": "The unicameral National Assembly is Mali's sole legislative body, consisting of deputies elected to five-year terms. A prime minister appointed by the president serves as head of government and in turn appoints the Council of Ministers. The president serves as a chief of state and commander in chief of the armed forces. The assembly holds two regular sessions each year, during which it debates and votes on legislation that has been submitted by a member or by the government. After the 2007 elections, 113 of the 160 members of the NLD served in Parliament. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 506,
                  "text": "113"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 506,
                  "text": "113"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Alliance of democracy and Progress has how many seats as of 2007?",
              "id": "5726d1a8708984140094d239_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11025_h",
          "context": "Various lower courts exist, though village chiefs and elders resolve most local disputes in rural areas. Mali's constitution provides for an independent judiciary, but the executive continues to exercise influence over the judiciary by virtue of power to appoint judges and oversee both judicial functions and law enforcement. The Supreme Court of Mali is the Supreme Court with jurisdiction. Administrative staff It is an independent constitutional court that provides for judicial review of legislative acts and the election of judges. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 518,
                  "text": "election"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 518,
                  "text": "election"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Constitutional Court also serves as what type of arbiter?",
              "id": "5726d30bf1498d1400e8ec5d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11026_h",
          "context": "Since the agreement, sixteen enterprises were privatized, 12 partially privatized, and 20 liquidated. In 2005, the Malian government conceded a railroad company to the Savage Corporation. Mali underwent economic reform, beginning in 1988 by signing agreements with the World Bank and the International Monetary Fund. Two major companies, Societé de Telecommunications du Mali (SOTELMA) and the Cotton Ginning Company (CMDT), were expected to be privatized in 2008. From 1988 to 1996, the Malian government carried out a major reform of public enterprises. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 470,
                  "text": "1988 to 1996"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 470,
                  "text": "1988 to 1996"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what years did Mali restructure public enterprises?",
              "id": "5726d4705951b619008f7f57_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11029_h",
          "context": "The conflict has also contributed to the current conflict in northern Mali, where tensions exist between the Tuareg and the Malian government, between the Tuareg and radical Islamists seeking to develop sharia law. Although Mali has enjoyed a reasonably good inter-ethnic relationships based on the long history of coexistence, some hereditary servitude and bondage relationship exist, as well as ethnic tension between settled Songhai and nomadic Tuaregs of the north. Due to a backlash against the northern population after independence, Mali is now in a situation where both groups complain about discrimination on the part of the other group. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 166,
                  "text": "radical Islamists"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 166,
                  "text": "radical Islamists"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What group of people are trying to establish sharia law?",
              "id": "5726dabddd62a815002e92c6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11031_h",
          "context": "For example, ICRISAT and the aghan foundation train women's groups in tanning, a traditional formula of di-d2322222222222222222222222222222, which is a healthy and nutritious version containing peanut butter, honey and rice or rice flour. The aim was to boost nutrition and livelihoods by producing a product that women could make and sell, and which would be accepted by the local community because of its local heritage. Efforts have been made to improve nutrition, and reduce associated health problems, by encouraging women to make nutritious versions of local recipes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 194,
                  "text": "peanut butter, honey and rice or rice flour"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 194,
                  "text": "peanut butter, honey and rice or rice flour"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What ingredients are in both the traditional and nutritional version of this dish?",
              "id": "5726ddf15951b619008f809d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11040_h",
          "context": "During 2009, the federal government enacted new legislation repealing the Canada Corporations Act, Part II - the Canada Not-for-Profit Corporations Act. It allows for incorporation as of right, by Articles of Incorporation; does away with the ultra vires doctrine for nonprofits; establishes them as legal persons; and substantially updates the governance provisions for nonprofits. This Act was last amended on 10 October 2011 and the act was current till 4 March 2013. Ontario also amended its legislation and passed the Ontario non profit enterprises act in 2010; the new law is expected to enter into force on July 1, 2011, and the results of the October 2011 election will be published. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 561,
                  "text": "2010"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 561,
                  "text": "2010"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Ontario adopt the Canada Not-for-Profit Corporations Act?",
              "id": "572774545951b619008f8a43_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11048_h",
          "context": "Furthermore, they operate across a multitude of domains and industries, from health, employment, disability and other human services to local sporting clubs, credit unions and research institutes. In Australia, nonprofit organisations include trade unions, charitable entities, co-operatives, universities and hospitals, mutual societies, grass-root and support groups, political parties, religious groups, incorporated associations, not-for-profit companies, trusts and more. From an academic perspective, social enterprise is for the most part considered a sub-set of the nonprofit sector as typically they too are concerned with a purpose relating to a public good, however these are not bound to adhere to a nonprofit legal structure and many incorporate and operate as for-profit entities. Non profit organizations in Australia can choose various legal forms according to their needs and activities: cooperatives, limited guarantee associations, non-profit associations. Registered Association (under the association Registration Act 1985) or registered association or Council (registered by the Federal Council of indigenous peoples and the Association Act 1976). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1163,
                  "text": "1976"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1163,
                  "text": "1976"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Commonwealth Aboriginal Councils and Associations Act adopted?",
              "id": "57278080708984140094df4a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11054_h",
          "context": "Outside the United States, another large NPO is the British Wellcome Trust, which is a \"charity\" by British usage. See: List of wealthiest foundations. For example; List of U.S. colleges and universities by endowment. Note that this assessment excludes universities, at least a few of which have assets in the tens of billions of dollars. The two wealthiest nonprofits in the United States are the bill and Melinda Gates Foundation, which has $38 billion in assets, and the Howard Hughes Medical School, which was initially funded by Hughes Airlines before the sale, with equipment worth about $14.8 billion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 398,
                  "text": "bill and Melinda Gates Foundation"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 398,
                  "text": "bill and Melinda Gates Foundation"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is one of the wealthiest nonprofit organizations in America?",
              "id": "572793ed5951b619008f8e01_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11054_h",
          "context": "Outside the United States, another large NPO is the British Wellcome Trust, which is a \"charity\" by British usage. See: List of wealthiest foundations. For example; List of U.S. colleges and universities by endowment. Note that this assessment excludes universities, at least a few of which have assets in the tens of billions of dollars. The two wealthiest nonprofits in the United States are the bill and Melinda Gates Foundation, which has $38 billion in assets, and the Howard Hughes Medical School, which was initially funded by Hughes Airlines before the sale, with equipment worth about $14.8 billion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 474,
                  "text": "Howard Hughes Medical"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 474,
                  "text": "Howard Hughes Medical"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What NPO was origionally funded by Hughes Aircraft?",
              "id": "572793ed5951b619008f8e02_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11058_h",
          "context": "Raleigh is known as the \"City of Oaks\" for its many oak trees, which line the streets in the heart of the city. It is also one of the fastest-growing cities in the country. Raleigh is a city in Wake County, North Carolina The U.S. Census Bureau estimated the city's population to be 439,896 as of July 1, 2014. It is the second most populous city in North Carolina, after Charlotte. The city of Raleigh is named after Sir Walter Raleigh, who established the lost Roanoke Colony in present-day Dare County. The city covers a land area of 142.8 square miles (370 km2). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 207,
                  "text": "North Carolina"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 207,
                  "text": "North Carolina"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What state is Raleigh the capital of?",
              "id": "5726ab455951b619008f7985_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11059_h",
          "context": "Rowley is the site of North Carolina State University, while Duke is located in Durham and Church Hill as part of delta studies. The \"Triangle\" nickname originated after the 1959 creation of the Research Triangle Park, located in Durham & Wake Counties partway between the three cities and their universities. The Raleigh Metropolitan Statistical Area (MSA) had an estimated population of 1,214,516 in 2013. The Research Triangle region encompasses the U.S. Census Bureau's Raleigh-Durham-Chapel Hill Combined Statistical Area (CSA), which had an estimated population of 2,037,430 in 2013. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 61,
                  "text": "Duke"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 61,
                  "text": "Duke"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is another university in the triangle?",
              "id": "5726abb3dd62a815002e8c7d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11064_h",
          "context": "The North Carolina Institute of Agronomy and mechanical arts, now the University of North Carolina, was founded in 1887 as the Institute of land ownership. The Baptist Women's College, now known as Meredith College, opened in 1891, and in 1898, The Academy of Music, a private music conservatory, was established. It remains Raleigh's primary daily newspaper. In 1880, the newspapers News and Observer combined to form The News & Observer. The city's Rex Hospital opened in 1889 and included the state's first nursing school. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 115,
                  "text": "1887"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 115,
                  "text": "1887"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the college founded?",
              "id": "5726ae55708984140094cdb6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11066_h",
          "context": "In 1932, Raleigh Memorial Auditorium was dedicated. In the difficult times of the 1930s, governments at all levels were an integral part of job creation. The North Carolina Symphony, founded the same year, performed in its new home. In 1939, the State General Assembly chartered the Raleigh-Durham Aeronautical Authority to build a larger airport between Raleigh and Durham, with the first flight occurring in 1943. From 1934 to 1937, the federal Civilian Conservation Corps constructed the area now known as William B. Umstead State Park. The city provided recreational and educational programs, and hired people for public works projects. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "1930s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "1930s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Great Depression?",
              "id": "5726afa0f1498d1400e8e746_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11068_h",
          "context": "Downtown area is home to historic neighborhoods and buildings such as the Sir Walter Raleigh Hotel built in the early 20th century, the restored City Market, the Fayetteville Street downtown business district, which includes the PNC Plaza and Wells Fargo Capitol Center buildings, as well as the North Carolina Museum of History, North Carolina Museum of Natural Sciences, North Carolina State Capitol, Peace College, the Raleigh City Museum, Raleigh Convention Center, Shaw University, and St. Augustine's College. In the 2000s, an effort by the Downtown Raleigh Alliance was made to separate this area of the city into five smaller districts: Fayetteville Street, Moore Square, Glenwood South, Warehouse (Raleigh), and Capital District (Raleigh). Nearby cities are Cameron Park, Boyland heights, Country Club mountain, Corey forest (5 a.m.), budley, Glenwood Brooklyn, Hayes Patton history cuadra, Moore square, morky, rosengeitten Park, belved Park, Woodcrest and history Oakwood. Some of the names have become common place among locals such as the Warehouse, Fayetteville Street, and Glenwood South Districts. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 767,
                  "text": "Cameron Park, Boyland heights, Country Club mountain,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 767,
                  "text": "Cameron Park, Boyland heights, Country Club mountain,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are some neighborhoods in Raleigh?",
              "id": "5726b0cc5951b619008f7a9d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11071_h",
          "context": "The area is served by a number of primary transportation corridors including Glenwood Avenue U.S. Route 70, Interstate 540, Wake Forest Road, Millbrook Road, Lynn Road, Six Forks Road, Spring Forest Road, Creedmoor Road, Leesville Road, Strickland Road, and North Hills Drive. North Raleigh is an expansive, diverse, and fast-growing suburban area of the city that is home to established neighborhoods to the south along with many newly built subdivisions and along its northern fringes. The area generally falls North of Millbrook Road. The main communities and branches of Rory north are Harrington grove, Springdale, dominion Park, Bedford, bent tree, Brentwood, Brier Creek, Brookhaven, black horse run, cochman's trail, crossrate, crosswind, falls River, hidden valley, Lake Park, North Haven, North River, oakcroft, Shannon woods, forks, stories, stories, Stonehenge, Stonehenge，Somerfield，Valley Park，Weckfield，Withersfield，Windsor Forest and Wood Valley. It is primarily suburban with large shopping areas. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 590,
                  "text": "Harrington grove, Springdale, dominion Park"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 590,
                  "text": "Harrington grove, Springdale, dominion Park"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What neighborhoods are in North Raleigh?",
              "id": "5726b246708984140094ce1a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11072_h",
          "context": "It's with Renaissance Park, Wheeler lake, swift Creek, Carolina pine, ramcat, riverbrook and lovely oak. South Raleigh is located along U.S. 401 south toward Fuquay-Varina and along US 70 into suburban Garner. This area is the least developed and least dense area of Raleigh (much of the area lies within the Swift Creek watershed district, where development regulations limit housing densities and construction). The area is bordered to the west by Cary, to the east by Garner, and to the southwest by Holly Springs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 10,
                  "text": "Renaissance Park, Wheeler lake, swift Creek"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 10,
                  "text": "Renaissance Park, Wheeler lake, swift Creek"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are some neighborhoods in South Raleigh?",
              "id": "5726b298f1498d1400e8e7d4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11074_h",
          "context": "Summers are hot and humid, with a daily average in July of 80.0 °F (26.7 °C). Autumn is similar to spring overall but has fewer days of rainfall. There are 48 days per year with highs at or above 90 °F (32 °C). April is the driest month, with an average of 2.91 inches (73.9 mm) of precipitation. Like much of the southeastern United States, Raleigh has a humid subtropical climate (Köppen Cfa), with four distinct seasons. Winters are short and generally cool, with a January daily average of 41.0 °F (5.0 °C). On average, there are 69 nights per year that drop to or below freezing, and only 2.7 days that fail to rise above freezing. The annual rainfall from July to September is evenly distributed and reduced; the average rainfall in July is the highest, with more and sometimes larger rainfall, rainstorm and lightning. Extremes in temperature have ranged from −9 °F (−23 °C) on January 21, 1985 up to 105 °F (41 °C), most recently on July 8, 2012. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 51,
                  "text": "July"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 51,
                  "text": "July"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What month has the most precipitation? ",
              "id": "5726b3bc5951b619008f7b12_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11076_h",
          "context": "In 1996, Hurricane Fran caused severe damage in the Raleigh area, mostly from falling trees. Also the April 16, 2011 F3 Tornado which affected portions of downtown and North east Raleigh and the suburb of Holly Springs. The region also experiences occasional periods of drought, during which the city sometimes has restricted water use by residents. Tornadoes also have on occasion affected the city of Raleigh most notably the November 28, 1988 tornado which occurred in the early morning hours and rated an F4 on the Fujita Tornado Scale and affected Northwestern portions of the city. The most recent hurricane to have a considerable effect on the area was Isabel in 2003. In late summer and early autumn, Raleigh can pass the hurricane. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 679,
                  "text": "late summer and early"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 679,
                  "text": "late summer and early"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When does Raleigh experience hurricanes?",
              "id": "5726b53b708984140094ce7f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11076_h",
          "context": "Also on April 16, 2011, cyclone F3 hit parts of central and northeast Raleigh and the suburbs of East springs. In 1996, Hurricane Fran caused severe damage in the Raleigh area, mostly from falling trees. The region also experiences occasional periods of drought, during which the city sometimes has restricted water use by residents. During the late summer and early fall, Raleigh can experience hurricanes. The most recent hurricane to have a considerable effect on the area was Isabel in 2003. Tornadoes also have on occasion affected the city of Raleigh most notably the November 28, 1988 tornado which occurred in the early morning hours and rated an F4 on the Fujita Tornado Scale and affected Northwestern portions of the city. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 32,
                  "text": "F3"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 32,
                  "text": "F3"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How big was the tornado in 2011?",
              "id": "5726b53b708984140094ce81_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11078_h",
          "context": "There were 112,608 households in the city in 2000, of which 26.5% included children below the age of 18, 39.5% were composed of married couples living together, 11.4% reported a female householder with no husband present, and 45.5% classified themselves as nonfamily. In addition, 33.1% of the families are single, of which 6.2% are aged 65 or over. The average household size in Raleigh was 2.30 persons, and the average family size was 2.97 persons. Unmarried partners were present in 2.2% of households. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 324,
                  "text": "6.2%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 324,
                  "text": "6.2%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many households had someone 65 or older?",
              "id": "5726b67f708984140094cea6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11079_h",
          "context": "Raleigh is home to a wide variety of religious practitioners. Others include Presbyterian (2.52%), Pentecostal (1.99%), Episcopalian (1.12%), Lutheran (1.06%), Latter-Day Saints (0.99%), and other Christian denominations (6.68%) including Eastern Orthodox, Coptic Orthodox, Jehovah's Witness, Christian Science, Christian Unitarianism, other Mainline Protestant groups, and non-denominational. Since 2013, 46.41% of Raleigh's population has been related to religion. The predominant religion in Raleigh is Christianity, with the largest numbers of adherents being Roman Catholic (11.3%), Baptist (10.85%), and Methodist (7.08%). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 406,
                  "text": "46.41% of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 406,
                  "text": "46.41% of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many people are affiliated with religion?",
              "id": "5726b6dcf1498d1400e8e88c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11082_h",
          "context": "In 2008, a new theatre space, the Meymandi Theatre at the Murphey School, was opened in the restored auditorium of the historic Murphey School. Theater performances are also offered at the Raleigh Little Theatre, Long View Center, Ira David Wood III Pullen Park Theatre, and Stewart and Thompson Theaters at North Carolina State University. The Duke energy performance arts center includes rally Memorial, Fletcher opera house, Kennedy theatre and mamandi music hall. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 341,
                  "text": "The Duke energy performance arts center"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 341,
                  "text": "The Duke energy performance arts center"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the Raleigh Memorial Auditorium?",
              "id": "5726b7f6708984140094ceed_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11085_h",
          "context": "Rory and other sports clubs, including the European Hockey League (1991-8211; 1998); the Carolina Cobra of the American Beach Football League (2000-8211; 200; 2004); the eagle Rory of the world football league (1991); Toro Rana of the World Basketball Association (1991); Rory buldog, World Basketball Association (1991); lolickoga, American Basketball League (1991, 8211; 1999); Tang Shan, American Basketball League (2000, 821, 111, 2001), 2001, 821, Kari peripheral area, he won the 2002 founder's cup. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 486,
                  "text": "2002"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 486,
                  "text": "2002"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did the Carolina Courage win the Founders Cup?",
              "id": "5726b98f5951b619008f7be1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11087_h",
          "context": "Raleigh Park and recreation authority provides a wide range of recreational facilities in more than 150 locations in the city, including 8100 hectares (33 square kilometers), 78 miles of green trails (126 kilometers), 22 community centers, a BMX championship track, 112 tennis courts in 25 locations. 5 shared lakes and 8 public water conservancy facilities. The J. C. Raulston Arboretum, an 8-acre (32,000 m²) arboretum and botanical garden in west Raleigh administered by North Carolina State University, maintains a year-round collection that is open daily to the public without charge. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 100,
                  "text": "150"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 100,
                  "text": "150"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many sites are throughout Raleigh?",
              "id": "5726baec708984140094cf71_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11088_h",
          "context": "Property crimes included burglaries which accounted for 3,021, larcenies for 9,104 and arson for 63 of the total number of incidents. Aggravated assault accounted for 984 of the total violent crimes. According to the Federal Bureau of Investigation's Uniform Crime Reports, in 2010 the Raleigh Police Department and other agencies in the city reported 1,740 incidents of violent crime and 12,995 incidents of property crime – far below both the national average and the North Carolina average. There were 870 car thefts. Of the violent crimes reported, 14 were murders, 99 were forcible rapes and 643 were robberies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 505,
                  "text": "870"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 505,
                  "text": "870"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many incidents of motor vehicle theft were there in 2010?",
              "id": "5726bb4add62a815002e8e8c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11094_h",
          "context": "The king's chief steward reluctantly agreed to a trial. The first recorded nutritional experiment with human subjects is found in the Bible's Book of Daniel. But they objected, preferring vegetables (pulses) and water in accordance with their Jewish dietary restrictions. Selected as court servants, they were to share in the king's fine foods and wine. Daniel and his friends were taken captive by the king of Babylon in Israel. Daniel and his friends received their diet for 10 days and were then compared to the king's men. Appearing healthier, they were allowed to continue with their diet. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 422,
                  "text": "Israel"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 422,
                  "text": "Israel"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which country was being invaded when Daniel and his friends were captured?",
              "id": "5726acfcf1498d1400e8e6d5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11095_h",
          "context": "Most of Galen's teachings were gathered and enhanced in the late 11th century by Benedictine monks at the School of Salerno in Regimen sanitatis Salernitanum, which still had users in the 17th century. One mustn't overlook the doctrines of Galen: In use from his life in the 1st century AD until the 17th century, it was heresy to disagree with him for 1500 years. Galen thought that for a person to have gout, kidney stones, or arthritis was scandalous, which Gratzer likens to Samuel Butler's Erehwon (1872) where sickness is a crime. Galen believed in Hippocrates' physical feelings and taught that pneumonia was the source of life Four elements (earth, air, fire and water) combine into \"complexion\", which combines into states (the four temperaments: sanguine, phlegmatic, choleric, and melancholic). The states are made up of pairs of attributes (hot and moist, cold and moist, hot and dry, and cold and dry), which are made of four humours: blood, phlegm, green (or yellow) bile, and black bile (the bodily form of the elements). Galen was physician to gladiators in Pergamon, and in Rome, physician to Marcus Aurelius and the three emperors who succeeded him. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 616,
                  "text": "the source of life"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 616,
                  "text": "the source of life"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Galen believe that pneuma was?",
              "id": "5726adf95951b619008f7a0e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11096_h",
          "context": "Sanctorius measured body weight. Jan Baptist van Helmont, who discovered several gases such as carbon dioxide, performed the first quantitative experiment. In the 1500s, Paracelsus was probably the first to criticize Galen publicly. Physiologist Albrecht von Haller worked out the difference between nerves and muscles. In the 16th century, scientists and artists Leonardo da Vinci compared metabolism to lighted candles. Physician Herman Boerhaave modeled the digestive process. Robert Boyle advanced chemistry. He was followed by piercing thought amalgamated with the era's mysticism and religion sometimes fueled by the mechanics of Newton and Galileo. Ultimately, 16th century works of Andreas Vesalius, sometimes called the father of modern medicine, overturned Galen's ideas. Leonardo did not publish his works on this subject, but he was not afraid of thinking for himself and he definitely disagreed with Galen. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 391,
                  "text": "metabolism"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 391,
                  "text": "metabolism"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was a burning candle comparable to?",
              "id": "5726aefadd62a815002e8ced_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11102_h",
          "context": "Also in 1922, H.M. Evans and L.S. In 1922, McCollum destroyed the vitamin A in cod liver oil, but found that it still cured rickets. Lafayette Mendel and Thomas Osborne also performed pioneering work on vitamins A and B. In 1919, Sir Edward Melanie confused rickets with vitamin A deficiency because he could use crow oil to treat dog rickets. Bishop discover vitamin E as essential for rat pregnancy, originally calling it \"food factor X\" until 1925. In 1913, Elmer McCollum discovered the first vitamins, fat-soluble vitamin A, and water-soluble vitamin B (in 1915; now known to be a complex of several water-soluble vitamins) and named vitamin C as the then-unknown substance preventing scurvy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 124,
                  "text": "rickets"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 124,
                  "text": "rickets"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was cod liver oil able to help cure in dogs?",
              "id": "5726b763708984140094ced6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11106_h",
          "context": "Traditionally, simple carbohydrates are thought to be easily absorbed, so sugar levels in the blood grow faster than complex carbohydrates. Glucose stimulates the production of insulin through food entering the bloodstream, which is grasped by the beta cells in the pancreas. Some simple carbohydrates (e.g., fructose) follow different metabolic pathways (e.g., fructolysis) that result in only a partial catabolism to glucose, while, in essence, many complex carbohydrates may be digested at the same rate as simple carbohydrates. This, however, is not accurate. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 15,
                  "text": "simple carbohydrates"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 15,
                  "text": "simple carbohydrates"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was traditionally believed to be absorbed quickly causing blood - glucose levels to rapidly rise?",
              "id": "5726bdb2708984140094cfe5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11106_h",
          "context": "Glucose stimulates insulin production by infiltrating into the blood, which can be detected in B cells of the pancreas. Traditionally, simple carbohydrates are believed to be absorbed quickly, and therefore to raise blood-glucose levels more rapidly than complex carbohydrates. This, however, is not accurate. Some simple carbohydrates (e.g., fructose) follow different metabolic pathways (e.g., fructolysis) that result in only a partial catabolism to glucose, while, in essence, many complex carbohydrates may be digested at the same rate as simple carbohydrates. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 110,
                  "text": "pancreas"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 110,
                  "text": "pancreas"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where are beta cells that attach to insulin located?",
              "id": "5726bdb2708984140094cfe9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11107_h",
          "context": "Dietary fiber consists mainly of cellulose, a large carbohydrate polymer which is indigestible as humans do not have the required enzymes to disassemble it. However, in most circumstances it accounts for less than that because of its limited absorption and digestibility. Whole grains, fruits (especially plums, prunes, and figs), and vegetables are good sources of dietary fiber. Soluble fiber, found in oats, peas, beans, and many fruits, dissolves in water in the intestinal tract to produce a gel that slows the movement of food through the intestines. Like all carbohydrates, when it is metabolized it can produce four Calories (kilocalories) of energy per gram. This may help to reduce the sugar content in the blood, because it can reduce the absorption of sugar. Dietary fiber is a carbohydrate that is incompletely absorbed in humans and in some animals. Insoluble fiber, found in whole wheat flour, nuts and vegetables, especially stimulates peristalsis – the rhythmic muscular contractions of the intestines, which move digesta along the digestive tract. Additionally, fiber, perhaps especially that from whole grains, is thought to possibly help lessen insulin spikes, and therefore reduce the risk of type 2 diabetes. The link between increased fiber consumption and a decreased risk of colorectal cancer is still uncertain. Dietary fiber helps reduce the chance of gastrointestinal problems such as constipation and diarrhea by increasing the weight and size of stool and softening it. There are two subcategories: soluble and insoluble fiber. There are many health benefits of a high-fiber diet. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 746,
                  "text": "the absorption of sugar"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 746,
                  "text": "the absorption of sugar"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does soluble fiber do to help lower blood glucose levels?",
              "id": "5726bee05951b619008f7cdd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11109_h",
          "context": "Trans fats are very rare in nature, and have been shown to be highly detrimental to human health, but have properties useful in the food processing industry, such as rancidity resistance. Saturated fats and some anti inversion fats usually stabilize at ambient temperature (such as butter or butter), while unsaturated fats are usually liquids (such as olive oil or linseed oil). [citation needed] Saturated fats (typically from animal sources) have been a staple in many world cultures for millennia. Unsaturated fats (e. g., vegetable oil) are considered healthier, while trans fats are to be avoided. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 336,
                  "text": "liquids"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 336,
                  "text": "liquids"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of state of matter do unsaturated fats typically have at room temperature?",
              "id": "5726c1ad708984140094d09a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11110_h",
          "context": "pro-inflammatory PGE 2). Both DGLA and AA can be made from the omega-6 linoleic acid (LA) in the human body, or can be taken in directly through food. anti-inflammatory PGE1), whereas arachidonic acid (AA) serves as a building block for series 2 prostaglandins (e.g. An appropriately balanced intake of omega-3 and omega-6 partly determines the relative production of different prostaglandins, which is one reason why a balance between omega-3 and omega-6 is believed important for cardiovascular health. The omega-6 dihomo-gamma-linolenic acid (DGLA) serves as a building block for series 1 prostaglandins (e.g. Both of these \"omega\" long-chain polyunsaturated fatty acids are substrates for a class of eicosanoids known as prostaglandins, which have roles throughout the human body. They are hormones, in some respects. The omega-3 eicosapentaenoic acid (EPA), which can be made in the human body from the omega-3 essential fatty acid alpha-linolenic acid (ALA), or taken in through marine food sources, serves as a building block for series 3 prostaglandins (e.g., weakly inflammatory PGE3). However, in humans, at least two fatty acids are essential and must be included in the diet. In developed countries, the consumption of processed vegetable oil is usually very high. Compared with the cost-3 fatty acid, the content of basic fatty acid is lower and the cost-6 fatty acid is excessive. Most fatty acids are non-essential, meaning the body can produce them as needed, generally from other fatty acids and always by expending energy to do so. An appropriate balance of essential fatty acids—omega-3 and omega-6 fatty acids—seems also important for health, although definitive experimental demonstration has been elusive. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1231,
                  "text": "processed vegetable"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1231,
                  "text": "processed vegetable"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do people consume that has low amounts of the necessary essential fatty acids?",
              "id": "5726c2b4dd62a815002e8fbe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11114_h",
          "context": "Therefore, to help standardize guidelines, recommendations for water consumption are included in two recent European Food Safety Authority (EFSA) documents (2010): (i) Food-based dietary guidelines and (ii) Dietary reference values for water or adequate daily intakes (ADI). These reference values include water from drinking water, other beverages, and from food. Most of this quantity is contained in prepared foods.\" More recent comparisons of well-known recommendations on fluid intake have revealed large discrepancies in the volumes of water we need to consume for good health. About 80% of our daily water requirement comes from the beverages we drink, with the remaining 20% coming from food. These values are estimated using country-specific food balance sheets published by the Food and Agriculture Organisation of the United Nations. Early recommendations for the quantity of water required for maintenance of good health suggested that 6–8 glasses of water daily is the minimum to maintain proper hydration. These specifications were provided by calculating adequate intakes from measured intakes in populations of individuals with “desirable osmolarity values of urine and desirable water volumes per energy unit consumed.” For healthful hydration, the current EFSA guidelines recommend total water intakes of 2.0 L/day for adult females and 2.5 L/day for adult males. In 1945, the food and Nutrition Committee of the National Research Council initially proposed a proposal on water supply: \"the general standard for different population groups is $1 billion per calorie. Other guidelines for nutrition also have implications for the beverages we consume for healthy hydration- for example, the World Health Organization (WHO) recommend that added sugars should represent no more than 10% of total energy intake. However the notion that a person should consume eight glasses of water per day cannot be traced to a credible scientific source. Water content varies depending on the type of food consumed, with fruit and vegetables containing more than cereals, for example. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1395,
                  "text": "food and Nutrition Committee of the National Research Council"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1395,
                  "text": "food and Nutrition Committee of the National Research Council"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who originally made a water intake recommendation in 1945?",
              "id": "5726cfe5708984140094d214_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11116_h",
          "context": "The term \"mineral\" is archaic, since the intent is to describe simply the less common elements in the diet. Some are heavier than the four just mentioned, including several metals, which often occur as ions in the body. Dietary minerals are inorganic chemical elements required by living organisms, other than the four elements carbon, hydrogen, nitrogen, and oxygen that are present in nearly all organic molecules. Some dietitians recommend that these be supplied from foods in which they occur naturally, or at least as complex compounds, or sometimes even from natural inorganic sources (such as calcium carbonate from ground oyster shells). Minerals, on the other hand, are usually supplemented by synthetic foods; iodine in iodized salt is likely to make crocodiles inedible. Some minerals are absorbed much more readily in the ionic forms found in such sources. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 720,
                  "text": "iodine"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 720,
                  "text": "iodine"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the most famous mineral that is artificially added that prevents goiter?",
              "id": "5726d78cdd62a815002e9224_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11123_h",
          "context": "Except in the unborn fetus, the digestive system is the first system involved[vague]. Digestive juices break chemical bonds in ingested molecules, and modify their conformations and energy states. The unabsorbed substances and some metabolic wastes are released from the feces. Though some molecules are absorbed into the bloodstream unchanged, digestive processes release them from the matrix of foods. Animal tissue consists of elements and compounds ingested, digested, absorbed, and circulated through the bloodstream to feed the cells of the body. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 271,
                  "text": "feces"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 271,
                  "text": "feces"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Through which manner are unabsorbed matter and waste products excreted?",
              "id": "5726ff1cf1498d1400e8f1f4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11131_h",
          "context": "At the time of this entry, we were not able to identify any specific nutrition literacy studies in the U.S. at a national level. However, the findings of the 2003 National Assessment of Adult Literacy (NAAL) provide a basis upon which to frame the nutrition literacy problem in the U.S. NAAL introduced the first ever measure of \"the degree to which individuals have the capacity to obtain, process and understand basic health information and services needed to make appropriate health decisions\" – an objective of Healthy People 2010 and of which nutrition literacy might be considered an important subset. According to the NaAl survey, 13% of the American adult population is healthy, 44% are literate, 29% are basically literate, and 14% are basic health care. The study found that health literacy increases with education and people living below the level of poverty have lower health literacy than those above it. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 687,
                  "text": "44%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 687,
                  "text": "44%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Americans were found to have intermediate health literacy?",
              "id": "572709f75951b619008f8519_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11131_h",
          "context": "However, the findings of the 2003 National Assessment of Adult Literacy (NAAL) provide a basis upon which to frame the nutrition literacy problem in the U.S. NAAL introduced the first ever measure of \"the degree to which individuals have the capacity to obtain, process and understand basic health information and services needed to make appropriate health decisions\" – an objective of Healthy People 2010 and of which nutrition literacy might be considered an important subset. Research shows that with the improvement of education and health level, the health level of people living below the poverty line is very low. On a scale of below basic, basic, intermediate and proficient, NAAL found 13 percent of adult Americans have proficient health literacy, 44% have intermediate literacy, 29 percent have basic literacy and 14 percent have below basic health literacy. At the time of this entry, we were not able to identify any specific nutrition literacy studies in the U.S. at a national level. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 562,
                  "text": "level of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 562,
                  "text": "level of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "People who had a lower health literacy rate were found to be living below what standard?",
              "id": "572709f75951b619008f851b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11132_h",
          "context": "While a precise comparison between the NAAL and Delta studies is difficult, primarily because of methodological differences, Zoellner et al. The study also found significant relationships between nutrition literacy and income level and nutrition literacy and educational attainment further delineating priorities for the region. suggest that health literacy rates in the Mississippi Delta region are different from the U.S. general population and that they help establish the scope of the problem of health literacy among adults in the Delta region. For example, only 12 percent of study participants identified the My Pyramid graphic two years after it had been launched by the USDA. Other studies of the health and nutrition of the population in the lower Mississippi Delta show that 52% of participants have limited literacy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 786,
                  "text": "52"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 786,
                  "text": "52"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of people were were found to have a high likelihood of low literacy skills in the Mississippi Delta region?",
              "id": "57270b64708984140094d901_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11138_h",
          "context": "Several lines of evidence indicate lifestyle-induced hyperinsulinemia and reduced insulin function (i.e., insulin resistance) as a decisive factor in many disease states. For example, resistance to insulin and hyperinsulinemia is closely related to chronic inflammation, which in turn is closely related to arterial microfracture, coagulation (such as heart disease), cell fertility (such as cancer) and other adverse events. Hyperinsulinemia and insulin resistance (the so-called metabolic syndrome) are characterized by a combination of abdominal obesity, elevated blood sugar, elevated blood pressure, elevated blood triglycerides, and reduced HDL cholesterol. The negative impact of hyperinsulinemia on prostaglandin PGE1/PGE2 balance may be significant. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 249,
                  "text": "chronic inflammation"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 249,
                  "text": "chronic inflammation"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Arterial microinjuries and heart disease can all be linked back to which health issue that is caused by hyperinsulinemia?",
              "id": "57271689f1498d1400e8f374_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11140_h",
          "context": "In addition, reduced leptin signalling to the brain may reduce leptin's normal effect to maintain an appropriately high metabolic rate. The vicious cycle is putatively fuelled by continuously high insulin/leptin stimulation and fat storage, as a result of high intake of strongly insulin/leptin stimulating foods and energy. Obesity can unfavourably alter hormonal and metabolic status via resistance to the hormone leptin, and a vicious cycle may occur in which insulin/leptin resistance and obesity aggravate one another. Insulin and emaciation are often used as saturation signals in the basal stork of the brain; however, insulin / emaciation tolerance can reduce this signal and make more food, despite the large amount of fat stored in the body. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 661,
                  "text": "reduce this signal"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 661,
                  "text": "reduce this signal"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What effect does insulin/leptin resistance have on the function of insulin/leptin?",
              "id": "572719d5dd62a815002e9904_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11141_h",
          "context": "There is a debate about how and to what extent different dietary factors— such as intake of processed carbohydrates, total protein, fat, and carbohydrate intake, intake of saturated and trans fatty acids, and low intake of vitamins/minerals—contribute to the development of insulin and leptin resistance. In any case, modern man-made pollution will exceed the ability of the environment to maintain environmental balance. Internal Last few years High sugar content in processed blood and food has been explosively introduced into human nutrition, and can improve human ability, internal environmental balance and the incidence of healthy metabolic syndrome. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 638,
                  "text": "metabolic syndrome"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 638,
                  "text": "metabolic syndrome"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is an example of the body's ability to maintain homeostasis being overwhelmed?",
              "id": "57271b59f1498d1400e8f3ac_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11146_h",
          "context": "Bacteria work on bacteria, but they destroy vitamin C. A dramatic example of the effect of food processing on a population's health is the history of epidemics of beri-beri in people subsisting on polished rice. It turned out that the vast majority of sufferers were being fed milk that had been heat-treated (as suggested by Pasteur) to control bacterial disease. Another example is the development of scurvy among infants in the late 19th century in the United States. Removing the outer layer of rice by polishing it removes with it the essential vitamin thiamine, causing beri-beri. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 44,
                  "text": "vitamin C"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 44,
                  "text": "vitamin C"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was destroyed during the pasteurisation of the milk?",
              "id": "5727218cdd62a815002e9948_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11149_h",
          "context": "With the support of France and Britain, the Ottoman Empire declared war on Russia in October 1853. While the churches eventually worked out their differences and came to an initial agreement, both Nicholas I of Russia and Napoleon III refused to back down. Nicholas issued an ultimatum that the Orthodox subjects of the Empire be placed under his protection. Britain attempted to mediate, and arranged a compromise that Nicholas agreed to. When the Ottomans demanded changes, Nicholas refused and prepared for war. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 85,
                  "text": "October"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 85,
                  "text": "October"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What month did the Ottomans declare war on Russia?",
              "id": "5726b004f1498d1400e8e754_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11155_h",
          "context": "France used the right moment and occupied Alger in 1830. The Ottoman army was defeated in several battles, and the Egyptians prepared to conquer Constantinople and become mahamudsultan. 2、 He He was forced to seek Russian military assistance. In 1831 Muhammad Ali of Egypt, who was the most powerful vassal of the Ottoman Empire, claimed independence. 10 000 Russian army corps landed on the Bosphorus shores in 1833 and helped to prevent the capture of Constantinople, thus the possible disappearance of the Ottoman Empire was prevented. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 214,
                  "text": "Russian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 214,
                  "text": "Russian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What military force did Mahmud II ask for aid?",
              "id": "5726bbb8dd62a815002e8e9f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11161_h",
          "context": ":20 This action was a violation of the London Straits Convention. Napoleon III responded with a show of force, sending the ship of the line Charlemagne to the Black Sea. (Tel 104:19) As a result, France's electricity supply is a threat. Really? The Ottoman sultan abd 252.222 PP I, together with aggressive diplomacy and money, led to the adoption of a new treaty recognizing France and the Roman Catholic Church as the highest authority of Christianity, He controls the holy land of the Roman Catholic Church and holds the key to its birth, formerly the Greek Orthodox Church. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 555,
                  "text": "Greek Orthodox Church"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 555,
                  "text": "Greek Orthodox Church"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who previously held the keys to the Church of the Nativity?",
              "id": "5726c8615951b619008f7dfe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11164_h",
          "context": "By far, most of the deaths would result from sickness rather than combat,:118–119 for the Russian army still suffered from medical services that ranged from bad to none. Shortly after learning of the diplomatic failure of menshkov at the end of June 1853, the czar ordered field marshals Ivan pascovic and Mikhail gor tchakov to cross the Prussian River to the land of the Duke of Danube controlled by Moldova and Ottoman Empire. Fewer than half of the 80,000 Russian soldiers who crossed the Pruth in 1853 survived. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 414,
                  "text": "Ottoman"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 414,
                  "text": "Ottoman"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was in control of the Danubian Principalities?",
              "id": "5726cd33f1498d1400e8eba0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11165_h",
          "context": "Earlier, the Ottoman Empire recognized Russia as a special guardian of Moldova and the WallAs Orthodox Church. Nicholas believed that the European powers, especially Austria, would not object strongly to the annexation of a few neighbouring Ottoman provinces, especially considering that Russia had assisted Austria's efforts in suppressing the Hungarian Revolution in 1849. Now Russia used the Sultan's failure to resolve the issue of the protection of the Christian sites in the Holy Land as a pretext for Russian occupation of these Danubian provinces. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 39,
                  "text": "Russia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 39,
                  "text": "Russia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was given the special role of guardian over the Orthodox Christians in Moldavia and Wallachia?",
              "id": "5726ceaa5951b619008f7e93_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11167_h",
          "context": "In the Battle of Sinop on 30 November 1853 they destroyed a patrol squadron of Ottoman frigates and corvettes while they were anchored in port. Public opinion in the UK and France was outraged and demanded war. Sinop provided the United Kingdom and France with the casus belli (\"cause for war\") for declaring war against Russia. The Russians sent a fleet to Sinop in northern Anatolia. On March 28, 1854, despite the ultimatum issued by France and Britain, the United Kingdom formally declared war after Russia withdrew from the territory of the Duke of Danube. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 389,
                  "text": "March 28, 1854"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 389,
                  "text": "March 28, 1854"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Russia disregard the ultimatum to leave the Danubian Principalities?",
              "id": "5726e159708984140094d495_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11168_h",
          "context": "Britain was concerned about Russian activity and Sir John Burgoyne senior advisor to Lord Aberdeen urged that the Dardanelles should be occupied and throw up works of sufficient strength to block any Russian move to capture Constantinople and gain access to the Mediterranean Sea. \":411 The Lord Cowley wrote on 8 February to Burgoyne \"Your visit to Paris has produced a visible change in the Emperor's views, and he is making every preparation for a land expedition in case the last attempt at negotiation should break down. Royal Engineers sent their men to the Dardanelles' homes, while bego went to Paris to meet with the British ambassador and the French emperor. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 626,
                  "text": "British ambassador and the French emperor"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 626,
                  "text": "British ambassador and the French emperor"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was Burgoyne visiting in Paris?",
              "id": "5726e7d3f1498d1400e8ef87_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11169_h",
          "context": "Russia's rejection of the ultimatum caused the UK and France to enter the war. Austria, however, felt threatened by the Russian troops in the Balkans. According to Nicholas, Austria, with the help of Russia, will maintain or at least maintain its neutrality towards the 1848 Hungarian Revolution. On 27 February 1854, the United Kingdom and France demanded the withdrawal of Russian forces from the principalities; Austria supported them and, though it did not declare war on Russia, it refused to guarantee its neutrality. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 164,
                  "text": "Nicholas"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 164,
                  "text": "Nicholas"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who felt Austria would side with him due to the Hungarian revolution outcome?",
              "id": "5726e9415951b619008f8234_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11169_h",
          "context": "On 27 February 1854, the United Kingdom and France demanded that Russian forces withdraw from the Grand Duchy; Austria supported Russian forces and refused to guarantee neutrality, even if it did not declare war on Russia. Nicholas felt that, because of Russian assistance in suppressing the Hungarian revolution of 1848, Austria would side with him, or at the very least remain neutral. Russia's rejection of the ultimatum caused the UK and France to enter the war. Austria, however, felt threatened by the Russian troops in the Balkans. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 21,
                  "text": "the United Kingdom and France"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 21,
                  "text": "the United Kingdom and France"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who wanted the Russian forces to leave the principalities?",
              "id": "5726e9415951b619008f8236_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11170_h",
          "context": "On December 31, 1853, Ottoman forces in karafat fought Russian forces at cheatea or cetate, nine miles north of karafat, and in January 1854. The Russians counterattacked, but were beaten back. Simultaneously, in the east, the Ottomans crossed the Danube at Silistra and attacked the Russians at Oltenița. The Ottomans would also later beat the Russians in battle at Caracal. The battle began when the Russians made a move to recapture Calafat. Despite the setback at Chetatea, on 28 January 1854, Russian forces laid siege to Calafat. :130–43 The siege would continue until May 1854 when the Russians lifted the siege. Most of the heavy fighting, however, took place in and around Chetatea until the Russians were driven out of the village. The resulting Battle of Oltenița was the first engagement following the declaration of war. Following the Ottoman ultimatum in September 1853, forces under the Ottoman general Omar Pasha crossed the Danube at Vidin and captured Calafat in October 1853. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 81,
                  "text": "or cetate"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 81,
                  "text": "or cetate"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the name of the village 9 miles north of Calafat where the Ottoman forces attacked the Russians?",
              "id": "5726eae8dd62a815002e952e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11172_h",
          "context": "In the west, Russians were unable to attack viding with the help of Austrian forces, killing 280000 people. One of the aims of the Russian advance had been to encourage the Orthodox Christian Serbs and Bulgarians living under Ottoman rule to rebel. :185 The lifting of the siege reduced the threat of a Russian advance into Bulgaria. On 28 May 1854 a protocol of the Vienna Conference was signed by Austria and Russia. Indeed, after attempting to mediate a peaceful settlement between Russia and Turkey, the Austrians entered the war on the side of Turkey with an attack against the Russians in the Principalities which threatened to cut off the Russian supply lines. Accordingly, the Russians were forced to raise the siege of Silistra on 23 June 1854, and begin abandoning the Principalities. :131, 137 Adding to the worries of Nicholas I was the concern that Austria would enter the war against the Russians and attack his armies on the western flank. However, when the Russian troops actually crossed the River Pruth into Moldavia, the Orthodox Christians still showed no interest in rising up against the Turks. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 68,
                  "text": "Austrian forces"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 68,
                  "text": "Austrian forces"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who stopped the Russians from attacking Vidin?",
              "id": "5726edba5951b619008f8299_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11173_h",
          "context": "They made little advance from their base there. In June 1854, the Allied expeditionary force landed at Varna, a city on the Black Sea's western coast (now in Bulgaria). Also, in late July 1854, following up on the Russian retreat, the French staged an expedition against the Russian forces still in Dobruja, but this was a failure. :188–190 In July 1854, under the rule of Omar Pasha, the Turks crossed the Danube into the Danube. Valakia On July 7, 1854, they fought and conquered the Russians in the ancient city of Zhu The capture of Giurgiu by the Turks immediately threatened Bucharest in Wallachia with capture by the same Turk army. On 26 July 1854, Tsar Nicholas I ordered the withdrawal of Russian troops from the Principalities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 373,
                  "text": "Omar Pasha"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 373,
                  "text": "Omar Pasha"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who lead the Turks when crossing the Danube into Wallachia ?",
              "id": "5726eef8f1498d1400e8f055_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11176_h",
          "context": "Indeed, the coalition government of George Hamilton-Gordon, 4th Earl of Aberdeen fell on 30 January 1855 on a no-confidence vote as Parliament voted to appoint a committee to investigate mismanagement of the war. At the end of July 1854, the Russians withdrew from valakia and Moldova. With the evacuation of the Danubian Principalities, the immediate cause of war was withdrawn and the war might have ended at this time. :311 :192 However, war fever among the public in both the UK and France had been whipped up by the press in both countries to the degree that politicians found it untenable to propose ending the war at this point. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 232,
                  "text": "1854"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 232,
                  "text": "1854"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the Russians leave Wallachia and Moldavia?",
              "id": "5726f4505951b619008f8359_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11183_h",
          "context": "In Sir Alfred Tennyson's poetry, light travel, light travel is still remembered. :252 Cardigan formed up his unit and charged the length of the Valley of the Balaclava, under fire from Russian batteries in the hills. The charge of the Light Brigade had so unnerved the Russian cavalry, which had previously been routed by the Heavy Brigade, that the Russian Cavalry was set to full-scale flight by the subsequent charge of the Light Brigade. The charge of the Light Brigade caused 278 casualties of the 700-man unit. Although traditionally the charge of the Light Brigade was looked upon as a glorious but wasted sacrifice of good men and horses, recent historians say that the charge of the Light Brigade did succeed in at least some of its objectives. The aim of any cavalry charge is to scatter the enemy lines and frighten the enemy off the battlefield. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "Alfred Tennyson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "Alfred Tennyson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who wrote the famous poem about the Light Brigade? ",
              "id": "5727024e708984140094d86a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11190_h",
          "context": "Orbeliani lost about 1000 men out of 5000. Both sides remained immobile for the next seven months. 1853: There were four main events. 1. In the north, the Turks occupied the San border Petersburg Nicholas He was suddenly attacked (27 / 28 October). The Russians now decided to advance, the Turks took up a strong position on the Kars road and attacked. They crossed the border and set up artillery south of town. 2. In the south about 30000 Turks slowly moved east to the main Russian concentration at Gyumri or Alexandropol (November). The Russians routed them. 3. The Russians lost 1300, including Prince Orbeliani. The claimed losses were 4000 Turks and 400 Russians. Being outnumbered the Russians abandoned Poti and Redut Kale and drew back to Marani. The Turks failed to press their advantage, the remaining Russians rescued Orbeliani and the Turks retired west. This was Prince Ellico Orbeliani whose wife was later kidnaped by Shamyl at Tsinandali. In the center the Turks moved north from Ardahan to within cannon-shot of Akhaltsike and awaited reinforcements (13 November). 4. Prince Orbeliani tried to drive them off and found himself trapped. They were defeated in the battle of Başgedikler, losing 6000 men, half their artillery and all their supply train. They then pushed about 20000 troops across the Cholok River border. At sea the Turks sent a fleet east which was destroyed by Admiral Nakhimov at Sinope. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 151,
                  "text": "the Turks"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 151,
                  "text": "the Turks"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who captured the border front of Saint Nicholas during a night attack?",
              "id": "57270ca95951b619008f8535_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11194_h",
          "context": "Popularisation of events elsewhere overshadowed the significance of this theatre, which was close to Saint Petersburg, the Russian capital. In August 1854 the combined British and French fleet returned to Kronstadt for another attempt. At the same time, the British and French commanders Sir Charles Napier and Alexandre Ferdinand Parseval-Deschenes—although they led the largest fleet assembled since the Napoleonic Wars—considered the Sveaborg fortress too well-defended to engage. Additionally, allies conducted raids on less fortified sections of the Finnish coast. The Baltic was[when?] a forgotten theatre of the Crimean War. In April 1854, the French British fleet entered the Baltic Sea and attacked the Russian kronst naval base and the Russian fleet stationed there. Naval attacks on other ports, such as the ones in the island of Hogland in the Gulf of Finland, proved more successful. These battles are known in Finland as the Åland war. The outnumbered Russian Baltic Fleet confined its movements to the areas around its fortifications. Thus, shelling of the Russian batteries was limited to two attempts in the summers of 1854 and 1855, and initially, the attacking fleets limited their actions to blockading Russian trade in the Gulf of Finland. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 635,
                  "text": "April 1854"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 635,
                  "text": "April 1854"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Anglo-French fleet join the Baltic attack?",
              "id": "57271342f1498d1400e8f33b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11196_h",
          "context": "Part of the Russian resistance was credited[by whom?] to the deployment of newly invented blockade mines. Immanuel Nobel helped the Russian war effort by applying his knowledge of industrial explosives, such as nitroglycerin and gunpowder. A report goes back to the naval buildings of the modern Crimean War: \"torpedoes, if I could use this name from Fulton to the underwater automatic mines, were one of the new things that the Russians tried as American officials in 1860 to defend klinster and Sevastopol.\" Perhaps the most influential contributor to the development of naval mining was a Swede resident in Russia, the inventor and civil engineer Immanuel Nobel (the father of Alfred Nobel). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 351,
                  "text": "Fulton"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 351,
                  "text": "Fulton"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who named the torpedo mines?",
              "id": "572716f05951b619008f85b6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11199_h",
          "context": "To block further Greek moves, the British and French occupied the main Greek port at Piraeus from April 1854 to February 1857, and effectively neutralized the Greek army. However, Greece did not coordinate its plans with Russia, did not declare war, and received no outside military or financial support. When Russia attacked the Ottoman Empire in 1853, King Otto of Greece saw an opportunity to expand North and South into Ottoman areas that had large Greek Christian majorities. The insurrections were failures that were easily crushed by the Ottoman army. In 1854, the victorious Greeks of Russia launched a large-scale uprising on the island of epiro and Crete. Greece, an Orthodox nation, had considerable support in Russia, but the Russian government decided it was too dangerous to help Greece expand its holdings. Greece was not invited to the peace conference and made no gains out of the war. :139 The frustrated Greek leadership blamed the King for failing to take advantage of the situation; his popularity plunged and he was later forced to abdicate. :32–40 When the Russians invaded the Principalities, the Ottoman forces were tied down so Greece invaded Thessaly and Epirus. Greece played a peripheral role in the war. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 583,
                  "text": "Greeks"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 583,
                  "text": "Greeks"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who stirred up the Epirus Revolt of 1854?",
              "id": "57271ad5708984140094d9cf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11201_h",
          "context": "In conformity with article XI and XIII, the Tsar and the Sultan agreed not to establish any naval or military arsenal on the Black Sea coast. The Great Powers pledged to respect the independence and territorial integrity of the Ottoman Empire. In compliance with article III, Russia restored to the Ottoman Empire the city and citadel of Kars in common with \"all other parts of the Ottoman territory of which the Russian troop were in possession\". By article IV The United Kingdom, France, Sardinia and Turkey restored to Russia \"the towns and ports of Sevastopol, Balaklava, Kamish, Eupatoria, Kerch, Jenikale, Kinburn, as well as all other territories occupied by the allied troops\". :432–33 The principalities of Moldavia and Wallachia were nominally returned to the Ottoman Empire; in practice they became independent. On March 30, 1856, peace negotiations in the Paris parliament led to the signing of the Paris Convention. Russia ceded some land in Bessarabia at the mouth of the Danube to Moldavia. The Black Sea clauses weakened Russia, and it no longer posed a naval threat to the Ottomans. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 904,
                  "text": "of the Paris"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 904,
                  "text": "of the Paris"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was the Treaty of Paris signed?",
              "id": "57271de2708984140094da05_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11203_h",
          "context": "The status of Austria as a great power, with the unifications of Germany and Italy was now severely questioned. Furthermore, Russia did not do anything to assist its former ally, Austria, in the 1866 Austro-Prussian War:433 with its loss of Venetia and more important than that, its influence in most German-speaking lands. Although it was Russia that was punished by the Paris Treaty, in the long run it was Austria that lost the most from the Crimean War despite having barely taken part in it. With France now hostile to Germany, allied with Russia, and Russia competing with the newly renamed Austro-Hungarian Empire for an increased role in the Balkans at the expense of the Ottoman Empire, the foundations were in place for creating the diplomatic alliances that would lead to World War I. (433) after the French Russian war in 1859 led to the surrender of Lombardy to the kingdom of Sardinia, which resulted in disastrous failure, Austria was excluded from the post-war diplomacy after it separated from the Federation with the Russian Federation; Habsburg lost the rule of Tuscany and Modena, which bound up the influence Austrian in Italy It had to compromise with Hungary, the two countries shared the Danubian Empire and Austria slowly became a little more than a German satellite. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 879,
                  "text": "kingdom of Sardinia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 879,
                  "text": "kingdom of Sardinia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who became diplomatically isolated after the war?",
              "id": "572720a2f1498d1400e8f3dc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11207_h",
          "context": ":306–309 News from war correspondents reached all nations involved in the war and kept the public citizenry of those nations better informed of the day-to-day events of the war than had been the case in any other war to that date. When the British laid an underwater cable to the Crimean peninsula in April 1855, news reached London in a few hours. The war documents were taken by William Howard Russell and Roger Fenton :304–11 The daily news reports energised public opinion, which brought down the Aberdeen government and carried Lord Palmerston into office as prime minister. The British public was very well informed regarding the day-to-day realities of the war in the Crimea. After the French extended the telegraph to the coast of the Black Sea during the winter of 1854, the news reached London in two days. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 381,
                  "text": "William Howard Russell"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 381,
                  "text": "William Howard Russell"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who provided notable documentation of the war?",
              "id": "5727257bf1498d1400e8f402_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11214_h",
          "context": "Possibly as a result of Aristotle's influence (his Poetics), \"poetry\" before the nineteenth century was usually less a technical designation for verse than a normative category of fictive or rhetorical art. Different from the traditional brothels, poetry is in the form of poetry; (a) brothels are in the form of prayer, poetry is in the form of lines, brothel syntax is meaningful, poetry is in the form of rhyme or poetry. As a form it may pre-date literacy, with the earliest works being composed within and sustained by an oral tradition; hence it constitutes the earliest example of literature. Poetry is a form of literary art which uses aesthetic and rhythmic qualities of language to evoke meanings in addition to, or in place of, prosaic ostensible meaning. Prior to the nineteenth century, poetry was commonly understood to be something set in metrical lines; accordingly, in 1658 a definition of poetry is \"any kind of subject consisting of Rythm or Verses\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 346,
                  "text": "lines"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 346,
                  "text": "lines"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "If prose uses sentences, what is the equivalent in poetry?",
              "id": "5726be28f1498d1400e8e9de_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11216_h",
          "context": "Greek drama exemplifies the earliest form of drama of which we have substantial knowledge. Tragedies generally presented very serious themes. Tragedy, as a dramatic genre, developed as a performance associated with religious and civic festivals, typically enacting or developing upon well-known historical or mythological themes. With the advent of newer technologies, scripts written for non-stage media have been added to this form. Conversely, television, film, and radio literature have been adapted to printed or electronic media. In 1938, radio Literature (radio) was published during the world war, many of which have become films or television. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 469,
                  "text": "radio"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 469,
                  "text": "radio"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What media was the play War Of The Worlds written for?",
              "id": "5726c2c4f1498d1400e8ea7f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11217_h",
          "context": "It is easy to see how all academic fields have roots in literature. Information became easier to pass down from generation to generation once we began to write it down. The plot is for more than just entertainment purposes; within it lies information about economics, psychology, science, religions, politics, cultures, and social depth. In much the same way as the literature that we study today continue to be updated as we continue to evolve and learn more and more. Through the study of past literature we are able to learn about how society has evolved and about the societal norms during each of the different periods all throughout history. Eventually everything was written down, from things like home remedies and cures for illness, or how to build shelter to traditions and religious practices. Not only is there literature written on each of the aforementioned topics themselves, and how they have evolved throughout history (like a book about the history of economics or a book about evolution and science, for example) but we can also learn about these things in fictional works. The author's work usually includes historic moments such as Lord Byron speaking Spanish and French in (2a821616; child Harold t28217; Pilgrim: can I 82828217; 217) and commenting on his role as a Harold child. Studying and analyzing literature becomes very important in terms of learning about our history. Through literature we are able to continuously uncover new information about history. This can even help us to understand references made in more modern literature because authors often make references to Greek mythology and other old religious texts or historical moments. “The roots of all our modern academic fields can be found within the pages of literature.”  Literature in all its forms can be seen as written records, whether the literature itself be factual or fictional, it is still quite possible to decipher facts through things like characters’ actions and words or the authors’ style of writing and the intent behind the words. From there people were able to study literature, improve on ideas, further our knowledge, and academic fields such as the medical field or trades could be started. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1153,
                  "text": "Lord Byron"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1153,
                  "text": "Lord Byron"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who wrote \"Childe Harold's Pilgrimage: Canto I\"?",
              "id": "5726c60d5951b619008f7dbb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11229_h",
          "context": "Maslow’s ‘‘Third Force Psychology Theory’’ even allows literary analysts to critically understand how characters reflect the culture and the history in which they are contextualized. It also suggests that neurological development hinders actualizing the nature because a person becomes estranged from his or her true self. In his ‘‘Third Force Psychology and the Study of Literature’’, Paris argues “D.H Lawrence’s “pristine unconscious” is a metaphor for the real self”. It also allows analysts to understand the author’s intended message and to understand the author’s psychology. This theory shows that human beings are real, \"doe 82211\", recognizing that this nature is the reason for life. Therefore, literary devices reflect a characters’s and an author’s natural self. Thus Literature is a reputable tool that allows readers to develop and apply critical reasoning to the nature of emotions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 674,
                  "text": "the reason for"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 674,
                  "text": "the reason for"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The theory suggests that the quest for this nature represents what?",
              "id": "5726ea42708984140094d5c3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11231_h",
          "context": "Some writings of Plato and Aristotle, the law tables of Hammurabi of Babylon, or even the early parts of the Bible could be seen as legal literature. Roman civil law is an important tool of comprehensive civil law compiled during Justin I's reign of Byzantine Empire. Law offers more ambiguity. The founding documents of many countries, including Constitutions and Law Codes, can count as literature; however, most legal writings rarely exhibit much literary merit, as they tend to be rather Written by Samuel Dean. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 250,
                  "text": "Byzantine Empire"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 250,
                  "text": "Byzantine Empire"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What empire did Justinian preside over?",
              "id": "5726ecae708984140094d63f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11235_h",
          "context": "His mother, named Setareh, was from Bukhara; his father, Abdullah, was a respected Ismaili scholar from Balkh, an important town of the Samanid Empire, in what is today Balkh Province, Afghanistan, although this is not universally agreed upon. Avisena was born in 810 B.C. in 820 B.C., in avkoma village in 353 B.C. (near Anna Bukhara in Uzbekistan at present), the capital of the samani Dynasty, the Persian Dynasty in Central Asia and the great Khorasan. After five years, his younger brother, Mahmoud, was born. His father worked in the government of Samanid in the village Kharmasain, a Sunni regional power. Avicenna first began to learn the Quran and literature in such a way that when he was ten years old he had essentially learned all of them. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 338,
                  "text": "Uzbekistan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 338,
                  "text": "Uzbekistan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What present-day country was Avicenna born in?",
              "id": "5726ba3f708984140094cf61_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11235_h",
          "context": "His mother, named Setareh, was from Bukhara; his father, Abdullah, was a respected Ismaili scholar from Balkh, an important town of the Samanid Empire, in what is today Balkh Province, Afghanistan, although this is not universally agreed upon. After five years, his younger brother, Mahmoud, was born. Avicen began to study the Koran and literature. At the age of ten, he learned almost all the Koran and literature. Avicenna was born c. 980 in Afšana, a village near Bukhara (in present-day Uzbekistan), the capital of the Samanids, a Persian dynasty in Central Asia and Greater Khorasan. His father worked in the government of Samanid in the village Kharmasain, a Sunni regional power. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 364,
                  "text": "ten"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 364,
                  "text": "ten"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "By what age had Avicenna learned the entire Quran?",
              "id": "5726ba3f708984140094cf65_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11240_h",
          "context": "When the library was soon destroyed, Ibn Sinar's enemies accused him of setting it on fire in order to conceal his sources of knowledge forever. Ibn Sina's chief reward for this service was access to the royal library of the Samanids, well-known patrons of scholarship and scholars. Ibn Sina's first appointment was that of physician to the emir, Nuh II, who owed him his recovery from a dangerous illness (997). Meanwhile, he assisted his father in his financial labors, but still found time to write some of his earliest works. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 100,
                  "text": "to conceal his sources of knowledge"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 100,
                  "text": "to conceal his sources of knowledge"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why did some accuse Ibn Sina of burning down the royal library?",
              "id": "5726c11ef1498d1400e8ea46_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11242_h",
          "context": "Every evening, extracts from his great works, the Canon and the Sanatio, were dictated and explained to his pupils. Constant feuds which raged between the regent and her second son, Shams al-Daula, however, compelled the scholar to quit the place. Ibn Sina, however, remained hidden for forty days in sheikh Ahmed Fadhel's house, until a fresh attack of illness induced the emir to restore him to his post. Ibn Sina later settled with the king near modern Tehran, where Majd addoula, the son of Bushid's last Emir, was the nominal ruler of his mother, sayed katun. After a brief sojourn at Qazvin he passed southwards to Hamadãn where Shams al-Daula, another Buwayhid emir, had established himself. On the death of the emir, Ibn Sina ceased to be vizier and hid himself in the house of an apothecary, where, with intense assiduity, he continued the composition of his works. Ibn Sina was even raised to the office of vizier. At first, Ibn Sina entered into the service of a high-born lady; but the emir, hearing of his arrival, called him in as medical attendant, and sent him back with presents to his dwelling. About thirty of Ibn Sina's shorter works are said to have been composed in Rey. The emir decreed that he should be banished from the country. Even during this perturbed time, Ibn Sina persevered with his studies and teaching. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 456,
                  "text": "Tehran"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 456,
                  "text": "Tehran"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What modern city of today was Rey in the vicinity of?",
              "id": "5726c716dd62a815002e8fff_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11244_h",
          "context": "Of linguistic significance even to this day are a few books that he wrote in nearly pure Persian language (particularly the Danishnamah-yi 'Ala', Philosophy for Ala' ad-Dawla'). Ibn Sīnā wrote extensively on early Islamic philosophy, especially the subjects logic, ethics, and metaphysics, including treatises named Logic and Metaphysics. Most of its works are in Arabic (8111), followed by science in the Middle East (28111), some in Persian. Ibn Sīnā's commentaries on Aristotle often criticized the philosopher,[citation needed] encouraging a lively debate in the spirit of ijtihad. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 364,
                  "text": "Arabic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 364,
                  "text": "Arabic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what language was most of Ibn Sina's works written in?",
              "id": "5726cd215951b619008f7e73_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11245_h",
          "context": "Avicenna's psychology and theory of knowledge influenced William of Auvergne, Bishop of Paris and Albertus Magnus, while his metaphysics had an impact on the thought of Thomas Aquinas. Fifty years after the publication of enough, which was translated into Latin and published in Europe, some authors believe that Latin Airlines flourished for some time at the same time as the most influential Latin airlines, but were suppressed under Lebanese laws of 1210 and 1215. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 279,
                  "text": "Europe"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 279,
                  "text": "Europe"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what continent was the Book of Healing finally available fifty years after its composition?",
              "id": "5726ce2fdd62a815002e90dc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11246_h",
          "context": "The philosophy of Ibn Sīnā, particularly that part relating to metaphysics, owes much to al-Farabi. The search for a definitive Islamic philosophy separate from Occasionalism can be seen in what is left of his work. Whereas existence is the domain of the contingent and the accidental, essence endures within a being beyond the accidental. Compared with Aristotle, the ancient Islamic philosophy and Islamic deformation which permeate Islamic Theology clearly distinguish their existence and existence. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 435,
                  "text": "Islamic Theology"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 435,
                  "text": "Islamic Theology"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is early Islamic metaphysics imbued with?",
              "id": "5726cf40dd62a815002e90f8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11250_h",
          "context": "Avicenna wrote a number of short treatises dealing with Islamic theology. Avessena's view of Islamic Theology (and Philosophy) was part of the godmother curriculum until the 19th century. These included treatises on the prophets (whom he viewed as \"inspired philosophers\"), and also on various scientific and philosophical interpretations of the Quran, such as how Quranic cosmology corresponds to his own philosophical system. His aim was to prove the existence of God and His creation of the world scientifically and through reason and logic. Avicenna was a devout Muslim and sought to reconcile rational philosophy with Islamic theology. In general these treatises linked his philosophical writings to Islamic religious ideas; for example, the body's afterlife. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 174,
                  "text": "19th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 174,
                  "text": "19th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Up until what century was Avicenna's work highly influential?",
              "id": "5726e2bf708984140094d4c6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11252_h",
          "context": "Later, avicena's philosophy was divided into three different interpretations: that is, the Tutsi, for example, continued to apply its philosophy to the interpretation of subsequent political developments and systems of scientific progress; and that of the Razi, for example. Their theological works are separated from their broader philosophical concerns; they support themselves through a variety of people who selectively use part of their philosophy, and they try to gain greater spiritual insight through mysterious means (such as in Gaza). It was the theological interpretation championed by those such as al-Razi which eventually came to predominate in the madrasahs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 45,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 45,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Interpretations of Avicenna's work split into how many different schools?",
              "id": "5726e53df1498d1400e8ef1f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11254_h",
          "context": "However, the hornet believes that the brain is a place where intelligence and emotion interact. The body is unnecessary; in relation to it, the soul is its perfection. Avicenna thus concluded that the idea of the self is not logically dependent on any physical thing, and that the soul should not be seen in relative terms, but as a primary given, a substance. Sensation prepares the soul to receive rational concepts from the universal Agent Intellect. In itself, the soul is an immaterial substance. The first knowledge of the flying person would be \"I am,\" affirming his or her essence. That essence could not be the body, obviously, as the flying person has no sensation. Thus, the knowledge that \"I am\" is the core of a human being: the soul exists and is self-aware. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "the brain"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "the brain"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did reason interact with sensation according to Avicenna?",
              "id": "5726ebec708984140094d60f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11258_h",
          "context": "Avicena's psychology is based on physiology, which means that his soul story is almost completely related to the natural science of human body and its perception ability. Thus, the philosopher's connection between the soul and body is explained almost entirely by his understanding of perception; in this way, bodily perception interrelates with the immaterial human intellect. The way the soul and body interact in the final abstraction of the universal from the concrete particular is the key to their relationship and interaction, which takes place in the physical body. In sense perception, the perceiver senses the form of the object; first, by perceiving features of the object by our external senses. This sensory information is supplied to the internal senses, which merge all the pieces into a whole, unified conscious experience. Avicenna's psychology requires that connection between the body and soul be strong enough to ensure the soul's individuation, but weak enough to allow for its immortality. This process of perception and abstraction is the nexus of the soul and body, for the material body may only perceive material objects, while the immaterial soul may only receive the immaterial, universal forms. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 33,
                  "text": "physiology"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 33,
                  "text": "physiology"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does Avicenna ground his psychology on?",
              "id": "5726f4315951b619008f834f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11258_h",
          "context": "The way the soul and body interact in the final abstraction of the universal from the concrete particular is the key to their relationship and interaction, which takes place in the physical body. This sensory information is supplied to the internal senses, which merge all the pieces into a whole, unified conscious experience. Thus, the philosopher's connection between the soul and body is explained almost entirely by his understanding of perception; in this way, bodily perception interrelates with the immaterial human intellect. Avicenna grounds his psychology on physiology, which means his account of the soul is one that deals almost entirely with the natural science of the body and its abilities of perception. In sensory perception, sensors can perceive the shape of objects; first, the characteristics of objects are perceived through our external senses. Avicenna's psychology requires that connection between the body and soul be strong enough to ensure the soul's individuation, but weak enough to allow for its immortality. This process of perception and abstraction is the nexus of the soul and body, for the material body may only perceive material objects, while the immaterial soul may only receive the immaterial, universal forms. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 852,
                  "text": "external senses"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 852,
                  "text": "external senses"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How does man first perceive features of an object?",
              "id": "5726f4315951b619008f8352_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11261_h",
          "context": "He was one of the Islamic world's leading writers in the field of medicine. George Sutton, author of the history of science, described Ibn sotop 2997 as \"one of the greatest thinkers and doctors in history\" and \"one of the most famous scholars of Islam and all races, places and times\". Aristotle's dominant intellectual influence among medieval European scholars meant that Avicenna's linking of Galen's medical writings with Aristotle's philosophical writings in the Canon of Medicine (along with its comprehensive and logical organisation of knowledge) significantly increased Avicenna's importance in medieval Europe in comparison to other Islamic writers on medicine. He is remembered in the Western history of medicine as a major historical figure who made important contributions to medicine and the European Renaissance. His medical texts were unusual in that where controversy existed between Galen and Aristotle's views on medical matters (such as anatomy), he preferred to side with Aristotle, where necessary updating Aristotle's position to take into account post-Aristotelian advances in anatomical knowledge. His influence following translation of the Canon was such that from the early fourteenth to the mid-sixteenth centuries he was ranked with Hippocrates and Galen as one of the acknowledged authorities, princeps medicorum (\"prince of physicians\"). Along with Rhazes, Abulcasis, Ibn al-Nafis, and al-Ibadi, Ibn Sīnā is considered an important compiler of early Muslim medicine. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 101,
                  "text": "the history of science"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 101,
                  "text": "the history of science"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did George Sarton write?",
              "id": "5726f74fdd62a815002e9669_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11262_h",
          "context": "The Avicenna Mausoleum and Museum in Hamadan was built in 1952. A monument was erected outside the Bukhara museum[year needed]. There is also a crater on the Moon named Avicenna and a plant genus Avicennia. In modern Iran, it is regarded as a symbol of a nation and often regarded as one of the largest Persian nations in history. His portrait hangs in the Hall of the Avicenna Faculty of Medicine in the University of Paris. Bu-Ali Sina University in Hamadan (Iran), Avicenna Research Institute in Tehran (Iran), the ibn Sīnā Tajik State Medical University in Dushanbe, Ibn Sina Academy of Medieval Medicine and Sciences at Aligarh, India, Avicenna School in Karachi and Avicenna Medical College in Lahore, Pakistan Ibne Sina Balkh Medical School in his native province of Balkh in Afghanistan, Ibni Sina Faculty Of Medicine of Ankara University Ankara, Turkey and Ibn Sina Integrated School in Marawi City (Philippines) are all named in his honour. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 217,
                  "text": "Iran"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 217,
                  "text": "Iran"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what modern country is Avicenna considered an icon?",
              "id": "5726f847f1498d1400e8f15c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11263_h",
          "context": "[year needed] On the grounds is a museum dedicated to his life, times and work. In the 1980s, the Soviet Union, which ruled Bukhara at that time, celebrated the birth of the first millennium. Oh, about As the basis of the anthropological research of Soviet scientists, the image of wasp was set up through the monument with artistic illustrations. [citation needed] Near his birthplace in Qishlak Afshona, some 25 km (16 mi) north of Bukhara, a training college for medical staff has been named for him. [citation needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 124,
                  "text": "Bukhara"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 124,
                  "text": "Bukhara"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Avicenna's birthplace?",
              "id": "5726f9b0dd62a815002e96a3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11264_h",
          "context": "In March 2008, avessena was reported to be a member of the board of directors of new health education institutions around the world. The project team stated \"Why Avicenna? Avicenna ... was ... noted for his synthesis of knowledge from both east and west. The Avicenna Directories will list universities and schools where doctors, public health practitioners, pharmacists and others, are educated. He has had a lasting influence on the development of medicine and health sciences. The use of Avicenna's name symbolises the worldwide partnership that is needed for the promotion of health services of high quality.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "March 2008"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "March 2008"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was it announced that Avicenna would have medical directories named after him?",
              "id": "5726faa45951b619008f8401_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11277_h",
          "context": "Often these finds are accompanied by media reports that push back the purported beginnings of Chinese writing by thousands of years. However, because these marks occur singly, without any implied context, and are made crudely and simply, Qiu Xigui concluded that \"we do not have any basis for stating that these constituted writing nor is there reason to conclude that they were ancestral to Shang dynasty Chinese characters.\" However, they show the painting history of the Yellow River Basin from the stone age to the commercial age. In recent decades, a series of inscribed graphs and pictures have been found at Neolithic sites in China, including Jiahu (c. 6500 BC), Dadiwan and Damaidi from the 6th millennium BC, and Banpo (5th millennium BC). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 474,
                  "text": "Yellow"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 474,
                  "text": "Yellow"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What color was the famous valley during the Neolithic through to the Shang period?",
              "id": "5726cb77708984140094d18d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11278_h",
          "context": "The earliest confirmed evidence of the Chinese script yet discovered is the body of inscriptions on oracle bones from the late Shang dynasty (c. 1200–1050 BC). Over 150,000 fragments have been found. The origin of Scarlett can be traced back to 1928. It came to a village near Anyang, Henan Province, and was discovered by the Chinese Academy of Sciences from 1928 to 1937. These symbols, carved on pieces of bone and turtle shell being sold as \"dragon bones\" for medicinal purposes, were identified as Chinese writing by scholars in 1899. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 264,
                  "text": "village near Anyang, Henan Province"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 264,
                  "text": "village near Anyang, Henan Province"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was the source of Oracle bones traced to?",
              "id": "5726d6265951b619008f7f7f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11280_h",
          "context": "At the same time, other texts have also developed, especially during the eastern and southern weeks, including gmatc468 and wt233n (old alphabet), which were accepted as substitutes for handi narrative, as well as decorative texts such as bird and insect slogans. Based on studies of these bronze inscriptions, it is clear that, from the Shang dynasty writing to that of the Western Zhou and early Eastern Zhou, the mainstream script evolved in a slow, unbroken fashion, until assuming the form that is now known as seal script in the late Eastern Zhou in the state of Qin, without any clear line of division. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 214,
                  "text": "decorative"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 214,
                  "text": "decorative"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of forms are bird and insect scripts considered?",
              "id": "5726d7d4708984140094d32c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11283_h",
          "context": "By the late Eastern Han period, an early form of semi-cursive script appeared, developing out of a cursively written form of neo-clerical script[c] and simple cursive. Mr. Qiu gave an initial example of semi - originality to show that he was more popular than the invention of Liu Du 8217. This semi-cursive script was traditionally attributed to Liu Desheng c. 147–188 AD,[d] although such attributions refer to early masters of a script rather than to their actual inventors, since the scripts generally evolved into being over time. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 172,
                  "text": "Qiu"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 172,
                  "text": "Qiu"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who showed examples of early semi-cursive script?",
              "id": "5726da9b708984140094d3a7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11288_h",
          "context": "Compare this with the use of symbols as names in 20th century musical albums such as Led Zeppelin IV (1971) and Love Symbol Album (1993); an album cover may potentially contain any graphics, but in writing and other computation these symbols are difficult to use. Although new characters are easy to recognize on paper, they are difficult to recognize on computer; they are usually represented by images rather than words, which seriously hinders their universal use or acceptance. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 277,
                  "text": "characters"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 277,
                  "text": "characters"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What can be easily coined by writing on paper?",
              "id": "5726dd13f1498d1400e8edb8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11292_h",
          "context": "GB18030, the modern, mandatory standard, has a much higher number. GB2312 is the first edition of the national coding rules of the people's Republic of China, with a total of 6763 points. The New Hànyǔ Shuǐpíng Kǎoshì (汉语水平考试, Chinese Proficiency Test) covers approximately 2,600 characters at its highest level (level six). In China, which uses simplified Chinese characters, the Xiàndài Hànyǔ Chángyòng Zìbiǎo (现代汉语常用字表, Chart of Common Characters of Modern Chinese) lists 2,500 common characters and 1,000 less-than-common characters, while the Xiàndài Hànyǔ Tōngyòng Zìbiǎo (现代汉语通用字表, Chart of Generally Utilized Characters of Modern Chinese) lists 7,000 characters, including the 3,500 characters already listed above. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 67,
                  "text": "GB2312"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 67,
                  "text": "GB2312"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is an early version of the national encoding standard used in the people's public of China?",
              "id": "5726dfbbf1498d1400e8ee42_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11294_h",
          "context": "Even the Zhonghua Zihai does not include characters in the Chinese family of scripts created to represent non-Chinese languages. The Chinese principle symbols written in other languages are as follows: there are about 1500 Japanese characters in kokuji no jiten and Korean gukja; more than 10000 sawndip characters are still used in Guangxi; nearly 20000 n244m characters are used in the first few years of Vietnam. [citation needed] More divergent descendents of Chinese script include Tangut script, which created over 5,000 characters with similar strokes but different formation principles to Chinese characters. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 41,
                  "text": "characters"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 41,
                  "text": "characters"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is formed by Chinese principles? ",
              "id": "5726e0b8f1498d1400e8ee5d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11295_h",
          "context": "With the development of new Chinese characters, the total number of Chinese characters is still Illegible For example, if any existing character does not have the desired meaning, the tag can create a new character. The number of entries in major Chinese dictionaries is the best means of estimating the historical growth of character inventory. Chinese characters are theoretically an open set and anyone can create new characters, though such inventions are rarely included in official character sets. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 28,
                  "text": "Chinese characters"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 28,
                  "text": "Chinese characters"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What becomes developed all the time?",
              "id": "5726e1275951b619008f8138_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11298_h",
          "context": "Newspapers have dealt with this problem in varying ways, including using software to combine two existing, similar characters, including a picture of the personality, or, especially as is the case with Yu Shyi-kun, simply substituting a homophone for the rare character in the hope that the reader would be able to make the correct inference. Japanese newspapers can use pseudonyms instead of characters to copy names and words Chinese It is generally believed that people write uncertain names, rather than the correct pseudonym of Chinese characters. Taiwanese political posters, movie posters etc. One man who has encountered this problem is Taiwanese politician Yu Shyi-kun, due to the rarity of the last character in his name. will often add the bopomofo phonetic symbols next to such a character. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 343,
                  "text": "Japanese newspapers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 343,
                  "text": "Japanese newspapers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What may render certain names in katakana instead of kanji?",
              "id": "5726e27e708984140094d4bf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11303_h",
          "context": "However, a few morphemes are disyllabic, some of them dating back to Classical Chinese. Note that the 蝴 hú of húdié and the 瑚 hú of shānhú have the same phonetic, 胡, but different radicals (\"insect\" and \"jade\", respectively). They are usually written with a pair of phono-semantic compound characters sharing a common radical. In modern Chinese 10% of morphemes only occur as part of a given compound. Examples are 蝴蝶 húdié \"butterfly\" and 珊瑚 shānhú \"coral\". Chinese characters are mainly graphic syllables, which means that most Chinese grammars are monotonous, written in one word, although in modern China, most number words are two letters and two letters, each of which is a grammar. Neither exists as an independent morpheme except as a poetic abbreviation of the disyllabic word. Excluding foreign loan words, these are typically words for plants and small animals. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 459,
                  "text": "Chinese characters"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 459,
                  "text": "Chinese characters"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are primarily morphosyllabic?",
              "id": "5726e540dd62a815002e9442_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11310_h",
          "context": "\"Simplified\" refers to having significant differences from the Taiwan standard, not necessarily being a newly created character or a newly performed substitution. The characters in the Hong Kong standard and the Kangxi Dictionary are also known as \"Traditional,\" but are not shown. Generally, the jōyō kanji are more similar to traditional Chinese characters than simplified Chinese characters are to traditional Chinese characters. The following are the standard format of national name, the standard of Chinese writing in Taiwan, the general standard of Chinese letters, the standard of Chinese letters and j333howdon; Y333; the comparative standard of Chinese letters and the standard of Japanese letters. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 536,
                  "text": "general standard of Chinese"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 536,
                  "text": "general standard of Chinese"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is commonly used in Taiwan?",
              "id": "5726e8765951b619008f821d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11316_h",
          "context": "Arabs and Persian Muslims also use this method (unlike Mongols, clans, and Japanese); Mongols, clans, and Japanese repeatedly choose uninspired languages to express their languages g, D, B, and J. John Gulick: \"The inhabitants of other Asiatic nations, who have had occasion to represent the words of their several languages by Chinese characters, have as a rule used unaspirated characters for the sounds, g, d, b. According to the Rev. These surrounding Asiatic nations, in writing Chinese words in their own alphabets, have uniformly used g, d, b, & c., to represent the unaspirated sounds.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 55,
                  "text": "Mongols, clans, and Japanese"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 55,
                  "text": "Mongols, clans, and Japanese"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who constantly selected unaspirated characters?",
              "id": "5726eb3e708984140094d5ee_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11318_h",
          "context": "However, it is also said that the authorities implore students not to use the characters in public. After the death of Kim Jong Il, the second ruler of the Democratic People's Republic of Korea, in December 2011, Kim Jong Il, Deputy Prime Minister and foreign minister of the Democratic People's Republic of Korea, delivered a speech. Due to North Korea's strict isolationism, accurate reports about hanja use in North Korea are hard to obtain. Currently, it is said that North Korea teaches around 3,000 Hanja characters to North Korean students, and in some cases, the characters appear within advertisements and newspapers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 119,
                  "text": "Kim Jong"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 119,
                  "text": "Kim Jong"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who began moderating the use of Hanja?",
              "id": "5726ec71708984140094d637_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11322_h",
          "context": "Syllables are different because they sometimes choose different characters for a syllable and use different strategies to compress them in a simple text: kokkakana is obtained by selecting a part of each syllable, while hiragana comes from the italics of the whole symbol. Written Japanese also includes a pair of syllabaries known as kana, derived by simplifying Chinese characters selected to represent syllables of Japanese. Modern Japanese writing uses a composite system, using kanji for word stems, hiragana for inflexional endings and grammatical words, and katakana to transcribe non-Chinese loanwords as well as serve as a method to emphasize native words (similar to how italics are used in Romance languages). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 32,
                  "text": "they sometimes choose different characters for a syllable"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 32,
                  "text": "they sometimes choose different characters for a syllable"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why do the syllabaries differ?",
              "id": "5726edf5f1498d1400e8f02d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11323_h",
          "context": "One of the earliest proponents of character simplification was Lufei Kui, who proposed in 1909 that simplified characters should be used in education. The People's Republic of China issued its first round of official character simplifications in two documents, the first in 1956 and the second in 1964. Although most of the simplified terms currently used are the result of the work carried out in the last fifty-six years under the auspices of the government of the people's Republic of China, the simplified terms before the founding of the people's Republic of China appeared in 1949. In the 1930s and 1940s, discussions on character simplification took place within the Kuomintang government, and many Chinese intellectuals and writers have long maintained that character simplification would help boost literacy in China. In the 1950s and 1960s, while confusion about simplified characters was still rampant, transitional characters that mixed simplified parts with yet-to-be simplified parts of characters together appeared briefly, then disappeared. In the years following the May Fourth Movement in 1919, many anti-imperialist Chinese intellectuals sought ways to modernise China. In many world languages, literacy has been promoted as a justification for spelling reforms. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 582,
                  "text": "1949"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 582,
                  "text": "1949"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Character simplification predated the republic's formation in what year?",
              "id": "5726ee93708984140094d660_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11325_h",
          "context": "Since the return of Hong Kong to China in 1997, it is the most populous Territory. Its capital, St. George, was founded in 1612 and is the oldest permanent British city in the new world. Its spin-off, the Somers Isles Company, took over in 1615 and managed the colony until 1684. At that time, the company's charter was revoked, and the English Crown took over administration. The islands became a British colony following the 1707 unification of the parliaments of Scotland and England, which created the Kingdom of Great Britain. The island was administered as an extension of Virginia by the Company until 1614. After 1949, when Newfoundland became part of Canada, Bermuda was automatically ranked as the oldest remaining British Overseas Territory. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "St. George"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "St. George"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Bermuda's first capital?",
              "id": "5729083a3f37b31900477fb8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11326_h",
          "context": "Bermuda had one of the world's highest GDP per capita for most of the 20th century and several years beyond. Bermuda is the northernmost point of the Bermuda Triangle, a region of sea in which, according to legend, a number of aircraft and surface vessels have disappeared under supposedly unexplained or mysterious circumstances. 5. Bermuda's economy is based on overseas insurance and reinsurance and tourism, which are the largest sectors. It has a subtropical climate. The island is in the hurricane belt and prone to severe weather. Recently, its economic status has been affected by the global recession. However, it is somewhat protected from the full force of a hurricane by the coral reef that surrounds the island. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 373,
                  "text": "insurance and reinsurance and tourism,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 373,
                  "text": "insurance and reinsurance and tourism,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What two business drive Bermuda's economy?",
              "id": "5726bd08dd62a815002e8eda_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11328_h",
          "context": "The volcano is one part of a range that was formed as part of the same process that formed the floor of the Atlantic, and the Mid-Atlantic Ridge. The archipelago is formed by high points on the rim of the caldera of a submarine volcano that forms a seamount. The peak of the lake undergoes a complete submergence period during which limestone is composed of organisms Marine Corps In the ice age, all the craters were above sea level, forming an island of about 200 square miles. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 358,
                  "text": "organisms Marine"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 358,
                  "text": "organisms Marine"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the limestone cap of the seamount made from?",
              "id": "5726c1825951b619008f7d51_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11329_h",
          "context": "There is a Hamilton Parish in addition to the City of Hamilton (which is in Pembroke Parish). Although the land area is very small, the names of villages are very common. For example, two islands are called Long Island, three islands are called Long Bay (in Somerset, Maine and Cooper Island), two pezu ñ a bays (one is in Southampton, Maine, the other is in Morgan point, formerly known as Tak Island), passing through Cape mountain. Mount (one in Huawei and the other at Morgan point), there are two roads between the parish of St. George and the city of St. George. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 184,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 184,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In the Bermuda land mass, how many bays are named \"Horseshoe Bay\"?",
              "id": "5726c54d708984140094d0fc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11329_h",
          "context": "Despite the small land mass, place names are repeated; there are, for example, two islands named Long Island, three bays named Long Bay (on Somerset, Main, and Cooper's islands), two Horseshoe Bays (one in Southampton, on the Main Island, the other at Morgan's Point, formerly Tucker's Island), there are two roads through cuttings called Khyber Pass (one in Warwick, the other in St. George's Parish), and St George's Town is located on St George's Island within St George's Parish (each known as St George's). Besides Hamilton, there is also a Hamilton parish. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 546,
                  "text": "Hamilton parish"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 546,
                  "text": "Hamilton parish"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the name of the Parish located in the City of Hamilton?",
              "id": "572932133f37b319004780e8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11342_h",
          "context": "It is the oldest continually inhabited English town in the New World. In 1610, all but three of the survivors of the Sea Venture sailed on to Jamestown. Later in Jamestown he married Pocahontas, a daughter of the powerful Powhatan, leader of a large confederation of about 30 Algonquian-speaking tribes in coastal Virginia. In 1612, with the arrival of the plough, the British began to be interested in settling in Bermuda. Among them was John Rolfe, whose wife and child died and were buried in Bermuda. St. George's was settled that year and designated as Bermuda's first capital. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 327,
                  "text": "1612,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 327,
                  "text": "1612,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the English begin their intentional settlement of Bermuda?",
              "id": "572947026aef051400154c4e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11350_h",
          "context": "Bermuda is listed as a British overseas territory, but it is the oldest colony of the United Kingdom. Defence and foreign affairs are carried out by the United Kingdom, which also retains responsibility to ensure good government. There is also a Deputy Governor (currently David Arkley JP). Of these, only Bermuda's and the Isle of Man's Tynwald have been in continuous existence since 1620. Executive authority in Bermuda is vested in the monarch and is exercised on her behalf by the Governor. It must approve any changes to the Constitution of Bermuda. In 1620, a Royal Assent granted Bermuda limited self-governance; its Parliament is the fifth oldest in the world, behind the Parliament of the United Kingdom, the Tynwald of the Isle of Man, the Althing of Iceland, and Sejm of Poland. The governor is appointed by the Queen on the advice of the British Government. The current governor is George Fergusson; he was sworn in on 23 May 2012. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 23,
                  "text": "British overseas territory"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 23,
                  "text": "British overseas territory"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Bermuda officially classified as?",
              "id": "57294dda1d0469140077926f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11357_h",
          "context": "Many Bermudians, both black and white, who lack family connections to the West Indies have objected to this emphasis. (The prominent roles of West Indians among Bermuda's black politicians and labour activists predated party politics in Bermuda, as exemplified by Dr. E. F. Gordon). The PLP, the party in government when the decision to join CARICOM was made, has been dominated for decades by West Indians and their descendants. They have emphasised Bermuda's cultural connections with the West Indies. The Bermuda West Indies association was founded in 1976 by Susanna malcorra, the late leader of the Sudan People's Liberation Movement (SPLM). Louise Brown Evans and her husband, John Evans, were born in Trinidad and are important members of the organization. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 666,
                  "text": "and her husband, John Evans,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 666,
                  "text": "and her husband, John Evans,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who are two prominent members of the PLP?",
              "id": "572952851d04691400779298_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11363_h",
          "context": "Bermudian notes carry the image of Queen Elizabeth II. The Bermuda Monetary Authority is the issuer of all banknotes and coins and manages financial institutions. The Royal Naval Dockyard Museum holds a permanent exhibition of Bermuda notes and coins. US notes and coins are used interchangeably with Bermudian notes and coins within the islands for most practical purposes; however, banks levy an exchange rate fee for the purchase of US dollars with Bermudian dollars. In 1970 the country switched its currency from the Bermudian pound to the Bermudian dollar, which is pegged at par with the US dollar. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 59,
                  "text": "Bermuda Monetary Authority"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 59,
                  "text": "Bermuda Monetary Authority"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who regulates all financial institutions as well as the issuing of money?",
              "id": "572957101d046914007792c8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11365_h",
          "context": "There are four hundred securities listed on the stock exchange, of which almost three hundred are offshore funds and alternative investment structures attracted by Bermuda's regulatory environment. Australia has also adopted the securities exchange regulations in accordance with the financial regulations of the Australian foreign investment fund and the securities exchange regulations of the financial services authority of the United Kingdom. The BSX is a full member of the World Federation of Exchanges and is located in an OECD member nation. The Exchange specialises in listing and trading of capital market instruments such as equities, debt issues, funds (including hedge fund structures) and depository receipt programmes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "Australia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "Australia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which foreign country offers the BSX Approved Stock Exchange Status?",
              "id": "5729587baf94a219006aa2fa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11367_h",
          "context": "As the main base of the Royal Navy in the Western Hemisphere, Bermuda cooperates with the Army garrison to ensure that naval officers promptly update Bermuda on official developments, including cricket, football, rugby, and even tennis and rowing (rowing is not suitable for rowing). The Atlantic waters of the British river. The officers soon switched to sail racing, founding the Royal Bermuda Yacht Club). Once these sports reached Bermuda, they were eagerly adopted by Bermudians. The professionals soon displaced the amateur ex-Public schoolboys. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "base of the Royal Navy in the Western Hemisphere, Bermuda"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "base of the Royal Navy in the Western Hemisphere, Bermuda"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How were sports introduced in Bermuda?",
              "id": "572959aaaf94a219006aa300_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11370_h",
          "context": "Bermuda has developed a proud Rugby Union community. The Bermuda Rugby Union team won the 2011 Caribbean championships, defeating Guyana in the final. There is a men's and women's competition–current league champions are Police (Men) (winning the title for the first time since the 1990s) and Renegades (women's). There are four clubs on the island: (1) Police (2) Mariners (3) Teachers (4) Renegades. The Bermuda 7's team competed in the 2011 Las Vegas 7's, defeating the Mexican team. Games are currently played at Warwick Academy. Bermuda U / 19 won the 2010 Caribbean championship. They previously beat The Bahamas and Mexico to take the crown. Rugby 7's is also played, with four rounds scheduled to take place in the 2011–2012 season. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 557,
                  "text": "2010 Caribbean"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 557,
                  "text": "2010 Caribbean"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the Bermuda u/19 team win?",
              "id": "57295c05af94a219006aa31d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11374_h",
          "context": "At the same time, neighbouring countries, such as Benin, Chad, Cameroon and Niger, abducted 276 year old girls in those countries and expanded their attacks on the Boko shrine, joining Nigeria's attacks on it. Since 2002, the North East of the country has seen sectarian violence by Boko Haram, an Islamist movement that seeks to abolish the secular system of government and establish Sharia law. Nigerian President Goodluck Jonathan in May 2014 claimed that Boko Haram attacks have left at least 12,000 people dead and 8,000 people crippled. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 92,
                  "text": "276"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 92,
                  "text": "276"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many schoolgirls did Boko Haram kidnap?",
              "id": "5726be4ddd62a815002e8f26_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11376_h",
          "context": "In West Africa, the oldest bronzes made using the lost-wax process were from Igbo Ukwu, a city under Nri influence. Members of the clan trace their lineages back to the patriarchal king-figure Eri. Nri and Aguleri, where the Igbo creation myth originates, are in the territory of the Umeuri clan. Nri was ruled by the Eze Nri, and the city of Nri is considered to be the foundation of Igbo culture. The kingdom of IRI was consolidated in the 10th century and lasted until Britain seized power in 1911. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 496,
                  "text": "1911"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 496,
                  "text": "1911"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Nri taken over by the British?",
              "id": "5726bffb5951b619008f7d2e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11378_h",
          "context": "The slave trade was engaged in by European state and non-state actors such as Great Britain, the Netherlands, Portugal and private companies, as well as various African states and non-state actors. Britain annexed Lagos as a Crown Colony in August 1861 with the Lagos Treaty of Cession. In 1864, Samuel Ajayi Crowther became the first African bishop of the Anglican Church. British missionaries expanded their operations and travelled further inland. It prevented other countries from expelling slaves from the coast of Africa; confiscated slaves were brought to Freetown, a West African colony originally established to house slaves freed from the United Kingdom. Following the Napoleonic Wars, Great Britain established the West Africa Squadron in an attempt to halt the international traffic in slaves. With rising anti-slavery sentiment at home and changing economic realities, Great Britain outlawed the international slave trade in 1807. Britain intervened in the Lagos Kingship power struggle by bombarding Lagos in 1851, deposing the slave trade friendly Oba Kosoko, helping to install the amenable Oba Akitoye, and signing the Treaty between Great Britain and Lagos on 1 January 1852. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 563,
                  "text": "Freetown"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 563,
                  "text": "Freetown"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Britain take slaves it seized from traders?",
              "id": "5726d26fdd62a815002e915a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11379_h",
          "context": "In 1885, British claims to a West African sphere of influence received recognition from other European nations at the Berlin Conference. In the late 19th and early 20th centuries the independent kingdoms of what would become Nigeria fought a number of conflicts against the British Empire's efforts to expand its territory. The next year, under the leadership of Sir George tauberman gordi, he granted the Royal Niger concession. On 1 January 1901, Nigeria became a British protectorate, and part of the British Empire, the foremost world power at the time. The restraint or conquest of these states opened up the Niger area to British rule. By war, the British conquered Benin in 1897, and, in the Anglo-Aro War (1901–1902), defeated other opponents. In 1900 the company's territory came under the control of the British government, which moved to consolidate its hold over the area of modern Nigeria. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 406,
                  "text": "Royal Niger"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 406,
                  "text": "Royal Niger"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What company was led by Sir George Taubman Goldie?",
              "id": "5726d331f1498d1400e8ec6f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11381_h",
          "context": "The cultural and political differences between Nigeria's dominant ethnic groups – the Hausa ('Northerners'), Igbo ('Easterners') and Yoruba ('Westerners') – were sharp. The Nigerian government is a conservative coalition: the Nigerian people's Congress, led by northerners and Islamists; the Nigerian National Council, led by IBO and Christianity; and Cameroon, led by nummy azikiri. The opposition comprised the comparatively liberal Action Group (AG), which was largely dominated by the Yoruba and led by Obafemi Awolowo. Nigeria gained independence from the United Kingdom as a Commonwealth Realm on 1 October 1960. Azikiwe became Nigeria's maiden Governor-General in 1960. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 226,
                  "text": "Nigerian people's Congress"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 226,
                  "text": "Nigerian people's Congress"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which Nigerian political party was mostly Islamic?",
              "id": "5726d58cf1498d1400e8ec95_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11382_h",
          "context": "The first coup was in January 1966 and was led by Igbo soldiers under Majors Emmanuel Ifeajuna and Chukwuma Kaduna Nzeogwu. The disquilibrium and perceived corruption of the electoral and political process led, in 1966, to back-to-back military coups. The attackers were able to kill Prime Minister Abubakar tafawa bareva in the north, Prime Minister ahmedou belo and Prime Minister Radovan akitora in the West. But, the coup plotters struggled to form a central government. President Nwafor Orizu handed over government control to the Army, then under the command of another Igbo officer, General JTU Aguiyi-Ironsi. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 299,
                  "text": "Abubakar tafawa"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 299,
                  "text": "Abubakar tafawa"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which Prime Minister was murdered in the Igbo coup?",
              "id": "5726d6995951b619008f7f85_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11387_h",
          "context": "Free and fair elections were finally held on 12 June 1993, with a presidential victory for Moshood Kashimawo Olawale Abiola. Babangida's regime has been considered the most corrupt, and responsible for creating a culture of corruption in Nigeria. Babangida finally kept his promise to relinquish office to a civilian-run government, but not before appointing Ernest Shonekan as head of the interim government. Babangida annulled the elections, leading to mass civilian violent protests which effectively shut down the country for weeks. After the coup failed, babanga delayed its commitment to restore democracy in 1992. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 615,
                  "text": "1992"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 615,
                  "text": "1992"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "To when did Babangida delay the return to democracy?",
              "id": "5726db26f1498d1400e8ed56_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11392_h",
          "context": "About twenty minor opposition parties are registered. At that time, the main political parties included the Nigerian people's Party (ruling party), with 223 seats in parliament, 76 seats in the Senate (61.9% and 69.7%), the opposition party (former Nigerian people's party), 96 seats in the house of Representatives and 27 seats in the Senate. (26.6% and 24.7%). Because of the above issues, Nigeria's political parties are pan-national and secular in character (though this does not preclude the continuing preeminence of the dominant ethnicities). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 275,
                  "text": "96"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 275,
                  "text": "96"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many seats does the  All Progressives Congress have in the House?",
              "id": "5726df8edd62a815002e9378_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11392_h",
          "context": "At that time, the main political parties included the Nigerian people's Party (ruling party), with 223 seats in parliament, 76 seats in the Senate (61.9% and 69.7%), the opposition party (former Nigerian people's party), 96 seats in the house of Representatives and 27 seats in the Senate. (26.6% and 24.7%). About twenty minor opposition parties are registered. Because of the above issues, Nigeria's political parties are pan-national and secular in character (though this does not preclude the continuing preeminence of the dominant ethnicities). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 266,
                  "text": "27"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 266,
                  "text": "27"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many seats does the  All Progressives Congress have in the Senate?",
              "id": "5726df8edd62a815002e9379_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11397_h",
          "context": "This huge waste management problem is also attributable to unsustainable environmental management lifestyles of Kubwa Community in the Federal Capital Territory, where there are habits of indiscriminate disposal of waste, dumping of waste along or into the canals, sewerage systems that are channels for water flows, etc. Waste management including sewage treatment, the linked processes of deforestation and soil degradation, and climate change or global warming are the major environmental problems in Nigeria. In Lagos and other major cities in Nigeria, waste management presents challenges in terms of economic development, population growth and the corresponding increase in the inability of municipal councils to deal with industrial and household waste. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 516,
                  "text": "Lagos"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 516,
                  "text": "Lagos"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the largest Nigerian city?",
              "id": "5726e3bd5951b619008f819b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11397_h",
          "context": "This major waste management problem also stems from the unsustainable lifestyle of Cuban communities in the federal capital, where there are indiscriminate waste treatment practices in canals, sewers, waterways, etc. Waste management including sewage treatment, the linked processes of deforestation and soil degradation, and climate change or global warming are the major environmental problems in Nigeria. Waste management presents problems in a mega city like Lagos and other major Nigerian cities which are linked with economic development, population growth and the inability of municipal councils to manage the resulting rise in industrial and domestic waste. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 108,
                  "text": "federal capital"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 108,
                  "text": "federal capital"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What territory is Kubwa Community in?",
              "id": "5726e3bd5951b619008f819e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11400_h",
          "context": "In 1973, the nay El delta Naim field was discovered. Gulf products Arenisca, located in the middle Delta and Protestant orthodox, is surrounded by a 28211 slope structure; 4 km deep. While many international oil companies have operated there for decades, by 2014 most were making moves to divest their interests, citing a range of issues including oil theft. In June 2013, the company announced a strategic review of its operations in Nigeria, hinting that assets could be divested. In August 2014, Shell Oil Company said it was finalising its interests in four Nigerian oil fields. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1973"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1973"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Niger Delta Nembe Creek Oil field found?",
              "id": "5726e6d6f1498d1400e8ef5c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11404_h",
          "context": "The NigeriaSat-2 spacecraft alone was built at a cost of over £35 million. It has 2.5-metre resolution panchromatic (very high resolution), 5-metre multispectral (high resolution, NIR red, green and red bands), and 32-metre multispectral (medium resolution, NIR red, green and red bands) antennas, with a ground receiving station in Abuja. 1. Nigerian satellite 2 is a high-resolution earth satellite built by Surrey space technology Ltd, a British satellite technology company. This satellite was launched into orbit from a military base in China. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 410,
                  "text": "Surrey space technology"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 410,
                  "text": "Surrey space technology"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who manufactured Nigeria's second satellite?",
              "id": "5726e93cdd62a815002e94c7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11410_h",
          "context": "Nigeria is a multi religious society, the most widespread religion is Islam and Christianity. Adherents of Animism and other religions collectively represent 1.4% of the population. Christianity is practised by 58% of the population (among them 74% are Protestant, 25% Roman Catholic, 1% other Christian). According to one recent estimate, over 40% of Nigeria's population adheres to Islam (mainly Sunni, other branches are also present). Nigerians are nearly equally divided into Christians and Muslims, with a tiny minority of adherents of Animism and other religions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "Islam and Christianity"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "Islam and Christianity"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are the most popular religions in Nigeria?",
              "id": "5726edf05951b619008f82a3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11413_h",
          "context": "Of the major ethnic minorities in Nigeria, 95% of Muslims and 5% of Christians in Hausa (mainly in the North), 55% of Muslims in Yoruba (mainly in the West), 35% of Christians and 10% of other religious believers, In Igbo (mainly in the East) and idjawa (in the South), 98% of Christians and 2% of traditionalists are women. The middle belt of Nigeria contains the largest number of minority ethnic groups in Nigeria, who were found to be mostly Christians and members of traditional religions, with a small proportion of Muslims. Among Christians, the Pew Research survey found that 74% were Protestant, 25% were Catholic, and 1% belonged to other Christian denominations, including a small Orthodox Christian community. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "Hausa"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "Hausa"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which Nigerian tribe is 95% Muslim?",
              "id": "5726f0b3f1498d1400e8f089_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11420_h",
          "context": "In 2003, the Nigerian Economic and Financial Crimes Commission (or EFCC) was created, ostensibly to combat this and other forms of organised financial crime. In reality, money is taken out instead, and/or large fees (which seem small in comparison with the imaginary wealth he awaits) are deducted. The victim is talked into exchanging bank account information on the premise that the money will be transferred to him, and then he'll get to keep a cut. Nigerian international organizations are known as a form of bank fraud, known as 419, a pre cost fraud (known as Article 419 of the Nigerian criminal code) and a \"Nigerian fraud\" committed by individuals and criminal groups. These scams involve a complicit Nigerian bank (the laws being set up loosely to allow it) and a scammer who claims to have money he needs to obtain from that bank. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 574,
                  "text": "419 of the Nigerian criminal code"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 574,
                  "text": "419 of the Nigerian criminal code"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What law is the Nigerian 419 scam nicknamed after?",
              "id": "5726f7b0708984140094d749_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11420_h",
          "context": "These scams involve a complicit Nigerian bank (the laws being set up loosely to allow it) and a scammer who claims to have money he needs to obtain from that bank. In reality, money is taken out instead, and/or large fees (which seem small in comparison with the imaginary wealth he awaits) are deducted. In 2003, Nigeria established the economic and Financial Crimes Commission to combat these and other forms of organized financial crime. Internationally, Nigeria is infamous for a form of bank fraud dubbed 419, a type of advance fee fraud (named after Section 419 of the Nigerian Penal Code) along with the \"Nigerian scam\", a form of confidence trick practised by individuals and criminal syndicates. The victim is talked into exchanging bank account information on the premise that the money will be transferred to him, and then he'll get to keep a cut. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 308,
                  "text": "2003"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 308,
                  "text": "2003"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Nigerian EFCC created?",
              "id": "5726f7b0708984140094d74b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11424_h",
          "context": "Other players that graduated from the junior teams are Nduka Ugbade, Jonathan Akpoborie, Victor Ikpeba, Celestine Babayaro, Wilson Oruma and Taye Taiwo. Japanese youth from 93 countries trained international players, such as Kanu, who won the European Union championship in Ajax Amsterdam and later served in Milan, Arsenal, cibravi ć and Portsmouth. Some other famous Nigerian footballers include John Obi Mikel, Obafemi Martins, Vincent Enyeama, Yakubu Aiyegbeni, Rashidi Yekini, Peter Odemwingie and Jay-Jay Okocha. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 309,
                  "text": "Milan, Arsenal"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 309,
                  "text": "Milan, Arsenal"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What team did Nwankwo Kanu go on to play on?",
              "id": "5726fa66dd62a815002e96b8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11453_h",
          "context": "John von Neumann (/vɒn ˈnɔɪmən/; Hungarian: Neumann János Lajos, pronounced [ˈnɒjmɒn ˈjaːnoʃ ˈlɒjoʃ]; December 28, 1903 – February 8, 1957) was a Hungarian-American pure and applied mathematician, physicist, inventor, computer scientist, and polymath. Mathematics (basic mathematics, Pan European analysis, cycle theory, geometry, topology and numerical analysis), physics (quantum mechanics, fluid mechanics, quantum mechanics and Statistics), Economics (game theory) and other fields including computation (within the Neumann framework) Linear programming, self failure, random data processing and statistics. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 456,
                  "text": "game theory"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 456,
                  "text": "game theory"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was John von Neumann's major contribution to economics?",
              "id": "5726c227f1498d1400e8ea6b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11458_h",
          "context": "The family had no connection with the town; the appellation was chosen in reference to Margaret, as was those chosen coat of arms depicting three marguerites. The Neumann family thus acquired the hereditary appellation Margittai, meaning of Marghita. Neumann János became Margittai Neumann János (John Neumann of Marghita), which he later changed to the German Johann von Neumann. In 1913, Emperor Franz Josef appointed his father to serve the Austrian Hungarian Empire. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 390,
                  "text": "Emperor Franz"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 390,
                  "text": "Emperor Franz"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What Emperor elevated Von Neumann's father to nobility?",
              "id": "57280c03ff5b5019007d9bab_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11460_h",
          "context": "1881), George de Hevesy (b. 1885), Leó Szilárd (b. 1902), Edward Teller (b. 1898), Eugene Wigner (b. The school system produced a generation noted for intellectual achievement, that included Theodore von Kármán (b. Asked why Hungary has created so many talents for this generation, Vigna won the Nobel Prize in physics in 1963, and replied that there was only one person named Neumann. Wigner was a year ahead of von Neumann at the Lutheran School. Under the Hungarian system, children received all their education at the one gymnasium. Despite being run by the Lutheran Church, the majority of its pupils were Jewish. 1908), and Paul Erdős (b. Von Neumann entered the Lutheran Fasori Evangelikus Gimnázium in 1911. 1913). This was one of the best schools in Budapest, part of a brilliant education system designed for the elite. Collectively, they were sometimes known as Martians. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 322,
                  "text": "1963"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 322,
                  "text": "1963"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Wigner win Nobel Prize?",
              "id": "57280e013acd2414000df344_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11463_h",
          "context": "In 1929, he briefly became a privatdozent at the University of Hamburg, where the prospects of becoming a tenured professor were better, but in October of that year a better offer presented itself when he was invited to Princeton University in Princeton, New Jersey. His reputed powers of speedy, massive memorization and recall allowed him to recite volumes of information, and even entire directories, with ease. By the end of 1927, von Neumann had published twelve major papers in mathematics, and by the end of 1929, thirty-two papers, at a rate of nearly one major paper per month. Neumann's recovery ended on December 13, 1927, and he began to work as a private professor at the University of Berlin in 1928. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 685,
                  "text": "University of Berlin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 685,
                  "text": "University of Berlin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Von Neumann begin to lecture in 1928?",
              "id": "5728115c3acd2414000df39b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11465_h",
          "context": "Von Neumann anglicized his first name to John, keeping the German-aristocratic surname of von Neumann. His prewar analysis is often quoted. He passed the exams easily, but was ultimately rejected because of his age. His brothers changed theirs to \"Neumann\" and \"Vonneumann\". Asked about how France would stand up to Germany he said \"Oh, France won't matter.\" He remained a mathematics professor there until his death, although he announced that shortly before his intention to resign and become a professor at large at the University of California. Von Neumann became a naturalized citizen of the United States in 1937, and immediately tried to become a lieutenant in the United States Army's Officers Reserve Corps. After Herman whale's appointment failed in 1933, Neumann offered to be a professor of the college. His mother, brothers and in-laws followed John to the United States in 1939. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 760,
                  "text": "1933"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 760,
                  "text": "1933"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was Von Neumann offered a lifetime professorship? ",
              "id": "572813202ca10214002d9d4e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11478_h",
          "context": "Any complemented modular lattice L having a \"basis\" of n≥4 pairwise perspective elements, is isomorphic with the lattice ℛ(R) of all principal right-ideals of a suitable regular ring R. This conclusion is the culmination of 140 pages of brilliant and incisive algebra involving entirely novel axioms. If you want to make an unforgettable impression in Neumann's mind, try to follow this chain of reasoning, because you will realize that usually five pages are written before breakfast, they are sitting at the table in the living room, wearing bathrobes. \" Additionally, \"[I]n the general case, von Neumann proved the following basic representation theorem. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 523,
                  "text": "living room"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 523,
                  "text": "living room"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what room did von Neumann often write at home?",
              "id": "572827144b864d19001645dc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11500_h",
          "context": "He said the Russians would probably be building a similar weapon system, which turned out to be the case. He accepted this position and used it to further the production of compact hydrogen bombs suitable for Intercontinental ballistic missile delivery. He was adamant that H-bombs delivered into the heart of enemy territory by an ICBM would be the most effective weapon possible, and that the relative inaccuracy of the missile wouldn't be a problem with an H-bomb. Despite his disagreement with Oppenheimer over the need for a crash program to develop the hydrogen bomb, he testified on the latter's behalf at the 1954 Oppenheimer security hearing, at which he asserted that Oppenheimer was loyal, and praised him for his helpfulness once the program went ahead. In 1955, Neumann became a member of the association of Caribbean States. He involved himself in correcting the severe shortage of tritium and lithium 6 needed for these compact weapons, and he argued against settling for the intermediate range missiles that the Army wanted. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 769,
                  "text": "1955"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 769,
                  "text": "1955"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did von Neumann become commissioner of the AEC?",
              "id": "572842b04b864d190016482c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11508_h",
          "context": "He also created the field of cellular automata without the aid of computers, constructing the first self-replicating automata with pencil and graph paper. The concept of a universal constructor was fleshed out in his posthumous work Theory of Self Reproducing Automata. Beginning in 1949, von Neumann's design for a self-reproducing computer program is considered the world's first computer virus, and he is considered to be the theoretical father of computer virology. Von Neumann proved that the most effective way of performing large-scale mining operations such as mining an entire moon or asteroid belt would be by using self-replicating spacecraft, taking advantage of their exponential growth. His rigorous mathematical analysis of the structure of self-replication (of the semiotic relationship between constructor, description and that which is constructed), preceded the discovery of the structure of DNA. However, the theory could not be implemented until advances in computing of the 1960s. Neumann first proposed stochastic calculation in an innovation document in 1953. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1078,
                  "text": "1953"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1078,
                  "text": "1953"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was stochastic computing introduced?",
              "id": "57284cb1ff5b5019007da126_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11508_h",
          "context": "He also created the field of cellular automata without the aid of computers, constructing the first self-replicating automata with pencil and graph paper. Stochastic computing was first introduced in a pioneering paper by von Neumann in 1953. Since 1949, the automation software developed by Neumann has been regarded as the first computer virus in the world, which is the forerunner of the theory of computer virology. The concept of a universal constructor was fleshed out in his posthumous work Theory of Self Reproducing Automata. However, the theory could not be implemented until advances in computing of the 1960s. Von Neumann proved that the most effective way of performing large-scale mining operations such as mining an entire moon or asteroid belt would be by using self-replicating spacecraft, taking advantage of their exponential growth. His rigorous mathematical analysis of the structure of self-replication (of the semiotic relationship between constructor, description and that which is constructed), preceded the discovery of the structure of DNA. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 249,
                  "text": "1949"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 249,
                  "text": "1949"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did von NEumann develop first self reproducing computer program?",
              "id": "57284cb1ff5b5019007da128_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11542_h",
          "context": "Other Communists also deserted from the army. As of October 1, the Communist Party of France (CPF) also wants to hear Germany's peace proposal, and its leader, Maurice Soros, left the French army on October 4 and fled to Russia. Moscow soon forced the Communist Parties of France and Great Britain to adopt an anti-war position. Thus, the various western Communist parties now had to oppose the war, and to vote against war credits. The new line—which stated that the war was unjust and imperialist—was approved by the secretariat of the Communist International on 9 September. When anti-German demonstrations erupted in Prague, Czechoslovakia, the Comintern ordered the Czech Communist Party to employ all of its strength to paralyze \"chauvinist elements.\" Although the French Communists had unanimously voted in Parliament for war credits on 2 September and on 19 September declared their \"unshakeable will\" to defend the country, on 27 September the Comintern formally instructed the party to condemn the war as imperialist. On 7 September, Stalin called Georgi Dimitrov,[clarification needed] and the latter sketched a new Comintern line on the war. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 213,
                  "text": "fled to Russia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 213,
                  "text": "fled to Russia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Maurice Thorez go after deserting the Army?",
              "id": "5726db50708984140094d3c0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11554_h",
          "context": "In November 1947, President Truman personally approved the publication, but was arrested for a diplomatic conference planned for December in London. The documents made headlines worldwide. Sontag and Beddie prepared the collection throughout the summer of 1947. It was also part of an official State Department publication, Nazi–Soviet Relations 1939–1941, edited by Raymond J. Sontag and James S. Beddie in January 1948. The decision to publish the key documents on German–Soviet relations, including the treaty and protocol, had been taken already in spring 1947. Since negotiations at that conference did not prove constructive from an American point of view, the document edition was sent to press. The treaty was published in the United States for the first time by the St. Louis Post-Dispatch on May 22, 1946, in Britain by the Manchester Guardian. State Department officials counted it as a success: \"The Soviet Government was caught flat-footed in what was the first effective blow from our side in a clear-cut propaganda war.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 141,
                  "text": "London"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 141,
                  "text": "London"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was the Foreign Ministers conference held?",
              "id": "5726dee0f1498d1400e8ee2d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11563_h",
          "context": "He also adopted the term \"battery\", (denoting the increasing of power with a row of similar units as in a battery of cannon), subsequently applied to clusters of electrochemical cells. [citation needed] The earliest unit of capacitance was the jar, equivalent to about 1.11 nanofarads. Benjamin Franklin examined Leiden's glass and concluded that the goods were on the glass, not in the water as others thought. Daniel Gralath was the first to combine several jars in parallel into a \"battery\" to increase the charge storage capacity. Leyden jars were later made by coating the inside and outside of jars with metal foil, leaving a space at the mouth to prevent arcing between the foils. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "on the glass"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "on the glass"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Benjamin Franklin believe the charge was stored in Leyden jars?",
              "id": "5726e2c1dd62a815002e93e9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11566_h",
          "context": "In 1957 Becker developed a porous carbon electrolytic capacitor. In 1957 Becker developed a porous carbon electrolytic capacitor. Because the double layer mechanism was not known by him at the time, he wrote in the patent: \"It is not known exactly what is taking place in the component if it is used for energy storage, but it leads to an extremely high capacity. Last but not least the electric double-layer capacitor (now Supercapacitors) were invented. He believed that the energy was stored as a charge in the carbon pores used in his capacitor as in the pores of the etched foils of electrolytic capacitors. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "In 1957"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "In 1957"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were low voltage electrolytic capacitors with porous carbon electrodes invented?",
              "id": "5726e7cc5951b619008f81fe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11570_h",
          "context": "It becomes negligibly small when the ratios of plate width to separation and length to separation are large. For some simple capacitor geometries this additional capacitance term can be calculated analytically. In addition, these equations assume that the electric field is entirely concentrated in the dielectric between the plates. The maximum energy is a function of insulation, magnetic induction and insulation power. This is sometimes called parasitic capacitance. In reality there are fringing fields outside the dielectric, for example between the sides of the capacitor plates, which will increase the effective capacitance of the capacitor. Changing the plate area and the separation between the plates while maintaining the same volume causes no change of the maximum amount of energy that the capacitor can store, so long as the distance between plates remains much smaller than both the length and width of the plates. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 334,
                  "text": "The maximum energy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 334,
                  "text": "The maximum energy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a function of the amount of dielectric, the strength of dielectric and its permittivity?",
              "id": "572700fe708984140094d839_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11573_h",
          "context": "Particle current generates heat in the capacitor, that is, the medium, micro resistance energy line or electrolyte generated in the current capacitor due to the change of electric field strength. The equivalent series resistance (ESR) is the amount of internal series resistance one would add to a perfect capacitor to model this. Some types of capacitors, primarily tantalum and aluminum electrolytic capacitors, as well as some film capacitors have a specified rating value for maximum ripple current. Ripple current is the AC component of an applied source (often a switched-mode power supply) whose frequency may be constant or varying. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 180,
                  "text": "field strength"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 180,
                  "text": "field strength"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is one cause of dielectric losses in a capacitor?",
              "id": "57270731dd62a815002e97fb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11575_h",
          "context": "Capacitors, especially ceramic capacitors, and older designs such as paper capacitors, can absorb sound waves resulting in a microphonic effect. Some dielectrics also generate piezoelectricity. Vibration moves the plates, causing the capacitance to vary, in turn inducing AC current. The resulting interference is particularly problematic in audio applications and can lead to feedback or unwanted recording. This can generate audible sound, but drains energy and stresses the dielectric and the electrolyte, if any. In the reverse microphonic effect, the varying electric field between the capacitor plates exerts a physical force, moving them as a speaker. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 342,
                  "text": "audio applications"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 342,
                  "text": "audio applications"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what type of applications is piezeoelectricity especially problematic?",
              "id": "57270a05708984140094d8e6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11577_h",
          "context": "Communication lines will experience 100% voltage inversion, while underwater DC lines will experience less than 100% voltage. Reversal creates excess electric fields in the dielectric, causes excess heating of both the dielectric and the conductors, and can dramatically shorten the life expectancy of the capacitor. Reversal ratings will often affect the design considerations for the capacitor, from the choice of dielectric materials and voltage ratings to the types of internal connections used. For maximum life, capacitors usually need to be able to handle the maximum amount of reversal that a system will experience. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "100% voltage"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "100% voltage"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of voltage reversal does an AC circuit experience?",
              "id": "57270c73f1498d1400e8f29c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11579_h",
          "context": "A leaky capacitor can cause the grid circuit voltage to be raised from its normal bias setting, causing excessive current or signal distortion in the downstream tube. In power amplifiers this can cause the plates to glow red, or current limiting resistors to overheat, even fail. The leakage is related to the resistance of the parallel capacitor. Constant exposure to heat can cause dielectric breakdown and excessive leakage, a problem often seen in older vacuum tube circuits, particularly where oiled paper and foil capacitors were used. In many vacuum tube circuits, interstage coupling capacitors are used to conduct a varying signal from the plate of one tube to the grid circuit of the next stage. Similar considerations apply to component fabricated solid-state (transistor) amplifiers, but owing to lower heat production and the use of modern polyester dielectric barriers this once-common problem has become relatively rare. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 284,
                  "text": "leakage"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 284,
                  "text": "leakage"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "With what value is a resistor in parallel with a capacitor equal to?",
              "id": "57270fc9dd62a815002e988a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11583_h",
          "context": "Several other types of capacitor are available for specialist applications. Alternating current capacitors are specifically designed to work on line (mains) voltage AC power circuits. Supercapacitors made from carbon aerogel, carbon nanotubes, or highly porous electrode materials, offer extremely high capacitance (up to 5 kF as of 2010[update]) and can be used in some applications instead of rechargeable batteries. They are usually ruggedly packaged, often in metal cases that can be easily grounded/earthed. They can also reduce the maximum communication voltage by at least five times. They are commonly used in electric motor circuits and are often designed to handle large currents, so they tend to be physically large. Supercapacitors store large amounts of energy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 534,
                  "text": "the maximum communication voltage by at least five times"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 534,
                  "text": "the maximum communication voltage by at least five times"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many times the maximum AC voltage are AC capacitors designed to withstand?",
              "id": "57271452f1498d1400e8f350_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11585_h",
          "context": "For practical purposes, when measurement errors are taken into account, often a measurement in terrestrial vacuum, or simply a calculation of C0, is sufficiently accurate.) If the monomer number represents the entity, the billitic number represents the Z part (969); there is environmental resistance, i.e. cmpilx (969); it is a so-called dielectric capacitor, and C0 is a kind of capacitor independent of the dielectric. (Measurement \"without the dielectric\" in principle means measurement in free space, an unattainable goal inasmuch as even the quantum vacuum is predicted to exhibit nonideal behavior, such as dichroism. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 142,
                  "text": "C0"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 142,
                  "text": "C0"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How is the complex capacitance without dielectric represented mathematically?",
              "id": "572717315951b619008f85be_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11589_h",
          "context": "Low cost variable capacitors squeeze together alternating layers of aluminum and plastic with a screw. They are used in phase-locked loops, amongst other applications. Mechanically controlled variable capacitors allow the plate spacing to be adjusted, for example by rotating or sliding a set of movable plates into alignment with a set of stationary plates. Transformer diodes are semiconductor diodes Reversed The width of degradation zone varies with the voltage. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 382,
                  "text": "semiconductor diodes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 382,
                  "text": "semiconductor diodes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Of what type of diodes are varactors or varicaps comprised?",
              "id": "57271bd3f1498d1400e8f3b2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11596_h",
          "context": "Proper containment, fusing, and preventive maintenance can help to minimize these hazards. If a short circuit of a high-voltage capacitor results in the sudden transfer of energy stored in other containers to a waste treatment facility, the capacitor may explode violently. Capacitors may catastrophically fail when subjected to voltages or currents beyond their rating, or as they reach their normal end of life. Dielectric or metal interconnection failures may create arcing that vaporizes the dielectric fluid, resulting in case bulging, rupture, or even an explosion. High voltage vacuum capacitors can generate soft X-rays even during normal operation. Capacitors used in RF or sustained high-current applications can overheat, especially in the center of the capacitor rolls. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 255,
                  "text": "explode violently"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 255,
                  "text": "explode violently"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What can happen to capacitors used in high energy capacitor banks?",
              "id": "5727247c5951b619008f866b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11596_h",
          "context": "Capacitors used in RF or sustained high-current applications can overheat, especially in the center of the capacitor rolls. Capacitors used within high-energy capacitor banks can violently explode when a short in one capacitor causes sudden dumping of energy stored in the rest of the bank into the failing unit. High voltage vacuum capacitors also produce elastic X-ray in normal operation. Proper containment, fusing, and preventive maintenance can help to minimize these hazards. Dielectric or metal interconnection failures may create arcing that vaporizes the dielectric fluid, resulting in case bulging, rupture, or even an explosion. Capacitors may catastrophically fail when subjected to voltages or currents beyond their rating, or as they reach their normal end of life. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 313,
                  "text": "High voltage vacuum capacitors"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 313,
                  "text": "High voltage vacuum capacitors"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of capacitors can generate soft x-rays?",
              "id": "5727247c5951b619008f866c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11598_h",
          "context": "Traditionally, historians of science have defined science sufficiently broadly to include those inquiries. The term \"scientific\" in English is relatively new in William Whewell's field of compilation. While empirical investigations of the natural world have been described since classical antiquity (for example, by Thales, Aristotle, and others), and scientific methods have been employed since the Middle Ages (for example, by Ibn al-Haytham, and Roger Bacon), the dawn of modern science is often traced back to the early modern period and in particular to the scientific revolution that took place in 16th- and 17th-century Europe. Previously, people investigating nature called themselves natural philosophers. Scientific methods are considered to be so fundamental to modern science that some consider earlier inquiries into nature to be pre-scientific. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 161,
                  "text": "William Whewell"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 161,
                  "text": "William Whewell"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who coined the word \"scientist\"?",
              "id": "5726ebefdd62a815002e9550_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11598_h",
          "context": "In the past, natural researchers were called natural philosophers. While empirical investigations of the natural world have been described since classical antiquity (for example, by Thales, Aristotle, and others), and scientific methods have been employed since the Middle Ages (for example, by Ibn al-Haytham, and Roger Bacon), the dawn of modern science is often traced back to the early modern period and in particular to the scientific revolution that took place in 16th- and 17th-century Europe. Traditionally, historians of science have defined science sufficiently broadly to include those inquiries. Scientific methods are considered to be so fundamental to modern science that some consider earlier inquiries into nature to be pre-scientific. The English word scientist is relatively recent—first coined by William Whewell in the 19th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 45,
                  "text": "natural philosophers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 45,
                  "text": "natural philosophers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are people who study nature called?",
              "id": "5726ebefdd62a815002e9552_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11601_h",
          "context": "The Ebers papyrus (c. 1550 BC) also contains evidence of traditional empiricism. However, while Egyptian medicine had some effective practices, it was not without its ineffective and sometimes harmful practices. Egypt is also the center of alchemy in most of the Mediterranean. Neo Edwin Smith's paper sausage is one of the first published medical publications, perhaps the first attempt to describe and analyze the brain: it can be considered the beginning of modern neuroscience. Ancient Egypt made significant advances in astronomy, mathematics and medicine. The 3-4-5 right triangle and other rules of thumb were used to build rectilinear structures, and the post and lintel architecture of Egypt. Their development of geometry was a necessary outgrowth of surveying to preserve the layout and ownership of farmland, which was flooded annually by the Nile river. Medical historians believe that ancient Egyptian pharmacology, for example, was largely ineffective. Nevertheless, it applies the following components to the treatment of disease: examination, diagnosis, treatment, and prognosis, which display strong parallels to the basic empirical method of science and according to G. E. R. Lloyd played a significant role in the development of this methodology. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 240,
                  "text": "alchemy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 240,
                  "text": "alchemy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What research was Egypt known for?",
              "id": "5726f1c9f1498d1400e8f0ab_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11602_h",
          "context": "From their beginnings in Sumer (now Iraq) around 3500 BC, the Mesopotamian people began to attempt to record some observations of the world with numerical data. But their observations and measurements were seemingly taken for purposes other than for elucidating scientific laws. ..., dated 1900 BC, possibly millennia before Pythagoras,  but an abstract formulation of the Pythagorean theorem was not. Today is 18. = specific example = ============ Pythagorean law has been registered: some Pythagorean triangles (3, 4, 5) (5, 12, 13) have been registered in Plimpton 322, cuneiffermes de Mesopotamia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 559,
                  "text": "Plimpton 322"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 559,
                  "text": "Plimpton 322"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which tablet had Pythagorean triplets on it?",
              "id": "5726f3eef1498d1400e8f0ca_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11608_h",
          "context": "The astronomer Aristarchus of Samos was the first known person to propose a heliocentric model of the solar system, while the geographer Eratosthenes accurately calculated the circumference of the Earth. Hipparchus (c. 190 – c. 120 BC) produced the first systematic star catalog. Technological artifacts of similar complexity did not reappear until the 14th century, when mechanical astronomical clocks appeared in Europe. The extent of Greek astronomical and technological achievements is reflected in an anti satellite device (150-100 BC) that simulates a computer that calculates the position of the earth. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 529,
                  "text": "150-100 BC"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 529,
                  "text": "150-100 BC"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Antikythera mechanism used?",
              "id": "5726fa9cdd62a815002e96c0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11613_h",
          "context": "2. In the 12th century, Nautilus company, the first 12 chapters of West cedar white mani written by Bob 2577, involve the following topics: the mesomeric planet; the actual length of the planet; three problems of the sun's rotation; solar eclipse; moon; solar eclipse; the latitude of the planet; cracks and background; moon; The light planets of the moon are connected with each other; the connection of the light planets of the moon on the fixed planets of the stars and the connection of the sun and the moon. Astronomy: The first textual mention of astronomical concepts comes from the Vedas, religious literature of India. According to Sarma (2008): \"One finds in the Rigveda intelligent speculations about the genesis of the universe from nonexistence, the configuration of the universe, the spherical self-supporting earth, and the year of 360 days divided into 12 equal parts of 30 days each with a periodical intercalary month.\". The 13 chapters of the second part cover the nature of the sphere, as well as significant astronomical and trigonometric calculations based on it. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 10,
                  "text": "12th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 10,
                  "text": "12th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what time period was the Siddhanta Shiromani written?",
              "id": "572705155951b619008f84b9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11616_h",
          "context": "By the 12th century, they could reasonably accurately make predictions of eclipses, but the knowledge of this was lost during the Ming dynasty, so that the Jesuit Matteo Ricci gained much favour in 1601 by his predictions. Astronomy: China's astronomical observation is the longest lasting series of all civilizations, including the dark sun (112 times in 364 BC), supernovae (1054 BC), solar eclipse and solar eclipse. By 635 Chinese astronomers had observed that the tails of comets always point away from the sun. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 343,
                  "text": "112"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 343,
                  "text": "112"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many records of sunspots are there?",
              "id": "5727d383ff5b5019007d9630_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11620_h",
          "context": "Access to Greek texts from the Byzantine Empire, along with Indian sources of learning, provided Muslim scholars a knowledge base to build upon. With the spread of Islam in the 7th and 8th centuries - a golden age in Muslim academia - the golden age of Islam continued into the 13th century. This scholarship was aided by several factors. In the Middle East, Greek philosophy was able to find some support under the newly created Arab Empire. With the division of the Roman Empire, the Western Roman Empire lost contact with much of its past. The use of a single language, Arabic, allowed communication without need of a translator. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 274,
                  "text": "the 13th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 274,
                  "text": "the 13th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long did the Islamic Golden Age last?",
              "id": "5727e7cdff5b5019007d9807_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11621_h",
          "context": "The most important development of the scientific method was the use of experiments to distinguish between competing scientific theories set within a generally empirical orientation, which began among Muslim scientists. The law of refraction of light was known to the Persians. Some have also described Ibn al-Haytham as the \"first scientist\" for his development of the modern scientific method. Ibn al Hazem is also regarded as the father of light, mainly because he introduces the empirical evidence of light theory. Muslim scientists placed far greater emphasis on experiment than had the Greeks. This led to an early scientific method being developed in the Muslim world, where significant progress in methodology was made, beginning with the experiments of Ibn al-Haytham (Alhazen) on optics from c. 1000, in his Book of Optics. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 428,
                  "text": "the father of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 428,
                  "text": "the father of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Ibn al-Haytham's nickname?",
              "id": "5727e88cff5b5019007d9827_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11622_h",
          "context": "What is now known as Arabic numerals originally came from India, but Muslim mathematicians did make several refinements to the number system, such as the introduction of decimal point notation. In mathematics, Mohamed Ibn Musa al khvarizmi, a Persian mathematician, called the concept of algebraic algorithm algebra, and the word algebra comes from Jabbour, which is the beginning of his title. Sabian mathematician Al-Battani (850-929) contributed to astronomy and mathematics, while Persian scholar Al-Razi contributed to chemistry and medicine. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 76,
                  "text": "mathematician"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 76,
                  "text": "mathematician"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Muhammad ibn Musa al-Khwarizmi's profession?",
              "id": "5727ea142ca10214002d9994_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11622_h",
          "context": "Sabian mathematician Al-Battani (850-929) contributed to astronomy and mathematics, while Persian scholar Al-Razi contributed to chemistry and medicine. In mathematics, the Persian mathematician Muhammad ibn Musa al-Khwarizmi gave his name to the concept of the algorithm, while the term algebra is derived from al-jabr, the beginning of the title of one of his publications. Arabic numbers are now from India, but Muslim mathematicians have made some improvements to the number system, such as the introduction of the symbol after the decimal point. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 404,
                  "text": "India"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 404,
                  "text": "India"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Arabic numerals originate?",
              "id": "5727ea142ca10214002d9996_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11625_h",
          "context": "In fact, European university put many works about the natural world and the study of nature at the center of its curriculum, with the result that the \"medieval university laid far greater emphasis on science than does its modern counterpart and descendent.\" The contact with the Islamic world in Spain and Sicily, and during the Reconquista and the Crusades, allowed Europeans access to scientific Greek and Arabic texts, including the works of Aristotle, Ptolemy, Jābir ibn Hayyān, al-Khwarizmi, Alhazen, Avicenna, and Averroes. Later translators like Michael Scotus would learn Arabic in order to study these texts directly. The European universities aided materially in the translation and propagation of these texts and started a new infrastructure which was needed for scientific communities. European scholars have access to the Raymond translation project in Toledo, which helps translate Arabic into Latin in the 12th century. An intellectual revitalization of Europe started with the birth of medieval universities in the 12th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 908,
                  "text": "Latin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 908,
                  "text": "Latin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "At the Toledo School of Translators, what language was Arabic text translated into?",
              "id": "5727f0a62ca10214002d9a08_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11629_h",
          "context": "Thus modern science in Europe was resumed in a period of great upheaval: the Protestant Reformation and Catholic Counter-Reformation; the discovery of the Americas by Christopher Columbus; the Fall of Constantinople; but also the re-discovery of Aristotle during the Scholastic period presaged large social and political changes. Thus, a suitable environment was created in which it became possible to question scientific doctrine, in much the same way that Martin Luther and John Calvin questioned religious doctrine. The Northern Renaissance, on the other hand, showed a decisive shift in focus from Aristoteleian natural philosophy to chemistry and the biological sciences (botany, anatomy, and medicine). Work by Vesalius on human cadavers found problems with the Galenic view of anatomy. The works of Ptolemy (astronomy) and Galen (medicine) were found not always to match everyday observations. The Renaissance of European academic institutions began in the philosophy of the 12th century, and with the end of the black death period, the early stage of Italian Renaissance was sometimes regarded as the rest period of scientific activities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1016,
                  "text": "the black death"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1016,
                  "text": "the black death"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What began at the same time Scholasticism ended?",
              "id": "5727f5f53acd2414000df0d8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11629_h",
          "context": "Thus, a suitable environment was created in which it became possible to question scientific doctrine, in much the same way that Martin Luther and John Calvin questioned religious doctrine. The Northern Renaissance, on the other hand, showed a decisive shift in focus from Aristoteleian natural philosophy to chemistry and the biological sciences (botany, anatomy, and medicine). Thus modern science in Europe was resumed in a period of great upheaval: the Protestant Reformation and Catholic Counter-Reformation; the discovery of the Americas by Christopher Columbus; the Fall of Constantinople; but also the re-discovery of Aristotle during the Scholastic period presaged large social and political changes. The works of Ptolemy (astronomy) and Galen (medicine) were found not always to match everyday observations. Work by Vesalius on human cadavers found problems with the Galenic view of anatomy. The Renaissance of European academic institutions began in the philosophy of the 12th century, and with the end of the black death period, the early stage of Italian Renaissance was sometimes regarded as the rest period of scientific activities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1059,
                  "text": "Italian Renaissance"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1059,
                  "text": "Italian Renaissance"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which era came after Scholasticism?",
              "id": "5727f5f53acd2414000df0d9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11632_h",
          "context": "Romantic movement at the beginning of the century 19、 La Science is redesigned by creating new and unexpected goals in the traditional enlightenment. Major breakthroughs came in biology, especially in Darwin's theory of evolution, as well as physics (electromagnetism), mathematics (non-Euclidean geometry, group theory) and chemistry (organic chemistry). The decline of Romanticism occurred because a new movement, Positivism, began to take hold of the ideals of the intellectuals after 1840 and lasted until about 1880. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Romantic movement at the"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Romantic movement at the"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which movement took place during the 19th century?",
              "id": "5727f8783acd2414000df115_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11633_h",
          "context": "And then, in the early 17th century, the first model of planetary motion, John You need to It suggests that planets move in an elliptical orbit with the sun at its center. Nicolaus Copernicus revived the heliocentric model of the solar system described by Aristarchus of Samos. Galileo (\"Father of Modern Physics\") also made use of experiments to validate physical theories, a key element of the scientific method. The scientific revolution is a convenient boundary between ancient thought and classical physics. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "planetary motion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "planetary motion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Johannes Kepler created a model of what?",
              "id": "5727f92b4b864d19001640fa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11635_h",
          "context": "Beginning in 1900, Max Planck, Albert Einstein, Niels Bohr and others developed quantum theories to explain various anomalous experimental results, by introducing discrete energy levels. In 1925, Werner Heisenberg and Erwin Schrödinger formulated quantum mechanics, which explained the preceding quantum theories. The beginning of the 20th century brought the start of a revolution in physics. The long-held theories of Newton were shown not to be correct in all circumstances. Not only did quantum mechanics show that the laws of motion did not hold on small scales, but even more disturbingly, the theory of general relativity, proposed by Einstein in 1915, showed that the fixed background of spacetime, on which both Newtonian mechanics and special relativity depended, could not exist. Edwin Hubb's observations in the 1990s showed that the Milky Way's backward speed was directly related to its distance, which led to the expansion of the universe and the formation of the George lemma 238tre big bang theory. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 999,
                  "text": "big bang theory"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 999,
                  "text": "big bang theory"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Edwin Hubble's discovery about galaxies allowed for which theory by Georges Lemaitre?",
              "id": "5727faabff5b5019007d99ca_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11637_h",
          "context": "A decisive moment came when 'chymistry' was distinguished from alchemy by Robert Boyle in his work The Sceptical Chymist, in 1661; although the alchemical tradition continued for some time after his work. Dalton also formulated the law of mass relationships. Other important measures include the weight analysis test practices of doctors and chemists such as William Cullen, Joseph black, thorborne Bergman and Pierre McGill, as well as the work of Antoine lavohir (father of modern chemists) on oxygen and mass limitation methods, which are all against the burning theory. The theory that all matter is made of atoms, which are the smallest constituents of matter that cannot be broken down without losing the basic chemical and physical properties of that matter, was provided by John Dalton in 1803, although the question took a hundred years to settle as proven. Modern chemistry emerged from the sixteenth through the eighteenth centuries through the material practices and theories promoted by alchemy, medicine, manufacturing and mining. In 1869, Dmitri Mendeleev composed his periodic table of elements on the basis of Dalton's discoveries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 466,
                  "text": "father of modern"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 466,
                  "text": "father of modern"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Antoine Lavoisier's nickname?",
              "id": "572803c92ca10214002d9b87_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11638_h",
          "context": "The later part of the 19th century saw the exploitation of the Earth's petrochemicals, after the exhaustion of the oil supply from whaling. The synthesis of urea by Friedrich Wöhler opened a new research field, organic chemistry, and by the end of the 19th century, scientists were able to synthesize hundreds of organic compounds. The 20th century also saw the integration of physics and chemistry, with chemical properties explained as the result of the electronic structure of the atom. In the same year, the Miller–Urey experiment demonstrated in a simulation of primordial processes, that basic constituents of proteins, simple amino acids, could themselves be built up from simpler molecules. Linus Pauling's \"key properties of Chemistry\" uses quantum mechanics to calculate more and more complex molecular binding angles. Pauling's work culminated in the physical modelling of DNA, the secret of life (in the words of Francis Crick, 1953). Application of the techniques of organic chemistry to living organisms resulted in physiological chemistry, the precursor to biochemistry. By the 20th century, systematic production of refined materials provided a ready supply of products which provided not only energy, but also synthetic materials for clothing, medicine, and everyday disposable resources. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 699,
                  "text": "Linus Pauling"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 699,
                  "text": "Linus Pauling"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who wrote The Nature of the Chemical Bond?",
              "id": "57282636ff5b5019007d9e0e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11645_h",
          "context": "In the 1930s, Arthur Tansley and others began developing the field of ecosystem ecology, which combined experimental soil science with physiological concepts of energy and the techniques of field biology. The ecological history of the 20th century is closely related to the history of environmental protection; Gaia's history is said to date back to the 1960s, and there is no close connection between the extension of the 1970s to the deep ecological science and the religious movement. Equally important in the rise of ecology, however, were microbiology and soil science—particularly the cycle of life concept, prominent in the work Louis Pasteur and Ferdinand Cohn. The word ecology was coined by Ernst Haeckel, whose particularly holistic view of nature in general (and Darwin's theory in particular) was important in the spread of ecological thinking. The discipline of ecology typically traces its origin to the synthesis of Darwinian evolution and Humboldtian biogeography, in the late 19th and early 20th centuries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 350,
                  "text": "the 1960s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 350,
                  "text": "the 1960s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Gaia hypothesis discovered?",
              "id": "57282cbb2ca10214002d9fe9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11653_h",
          "context": "In 1776, Smith's central idea was to mention \"the invisible hand\" at the heart of the chapter on national enrichment. [clarification needed] It is played down that this \"invisible hand\" acts only \"frequently\" and that it is \"no part of his [the individual's] intentions\" because competition leads to lower prices by imitating \"his\" invention. The above \"history of economics\" reflects modern economic textbooks and this means that the last stage of a science is represented as the culmination of its history (Kuhn, 1962). That this \"invisible hand\" prefers \"the support of domestic to foreign industry\" is cleansed—often without indication that part of the citation is truncated. The opening passage of the \"Wealth\" containing Smith's message is never mentioned as it cannot be integrated into modern theory: \"Wealth\" depends on the division of labour which changes with market volume and on the proportion of productive to Unproductive labor. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1776"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1776"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Wealth of Nations written?",
              "id": "57283167ff5b5019007d9ec6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11654_h",
          "context": "The end of the 19th century marks the start of psychology as a scientific enterprise. 1879 is widely regarded as the beginning of psychology as an independent research field. In that year Wilhelm Wundt founded the first laboratory dedicated exclusively to psychological research (in Leipzig). Freud's influence has been enormous, though more as cultural icon than a force in scientific psychology. Other important early contributors to the field include Hermann Ebbinghaus (a pioneer in memory studies), Ivan Pavlov (who discovered classical conditioning), William James, and Sigmund Freud. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 86,
                  "text": "1879"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 86,
                  "text": "1879"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year is most commonly referred to as the beginning of psychology?",
              "id": "572831f64b864d19001646e7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11657_h",
          "context": "In the 1940s and 1950s, American sociology was dominated by Talcott Parsons, who called the social dimension of promoting structural integration the \"functional\" dimension. Conflict theorists saw society as an arena in which different groups compete for control over resources. Symbolic interactionism also came to be regarded as central to sociological thinking. While these theories are currently prominent in sociological thought, other approaches exist, including feminist theory, post-structuralism, rational choice theory, and postmodernism. In reaction, conflict theory was developed, which was based in part on the philosophies of Karl Marx. This structural functionalism approach was questioned in the 1960s, when sociologists came to see this approach as merely a justification for inequalities present in the status quo. Erving Goffman saw social interactions as a stage performance, with individuals preparing \"backstage\" and attempting to control their audience through impression management. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 122,
                  "text": "structural integration"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 122,
                  "text": "structural integration"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Parsons believe made a functional society?",
              "id": "5728339a2ca10214002da097_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11664_h",
          "context": "Czech's closest relative is Slovak, with which it is mutually intelligible. Czech (Czech pronunciation):] Although most Czech vocabulary is based on shared roots with Slavic, Romance, and Germanic languages, many loanwords (most associated with high culture) have been adopted in recent years. It is closely related to other West Slavic languages, such as Silesian and Polish. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Czech"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Czech"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the official language of the Czech republic?",
              "id": "572b6c54f75d5e190021fdc5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11665_h",
          "context": "The languages have not undergone the deliberate highlighting of minor linguistic differences in the name of nationalism as has occurred in the Bosnian, Serbian and Croatian standards of Serbo-Croatian. Czech and Slovak are a continuous dialect, and the neighboring Czech and Slovak are very similar. However, most Slavic languages (including Czech) have been distanced in this way from Russian influences because of widespread public resentment against the former Soviet Union (which occupied Czechoslovakia in 1968). (See \"Dialects\" below.) ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 212,
                  "text": "Slovak"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 212,
                  "text": "Slovak"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What language forms a dialect continuum with Czech?",
              "id": "5726f152f1498d1400e8f0a1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11665_h",
          "context": "Czech and Slovak form a dialect continuum, with great similarity between neighboring Czech and Slovak dialects. (See \"Dialects\" below.) The languages have not undergone the deliberate highlighting of minor linguistic differences in the name of nationalism as has occurred in the Bosnian, Serbian and Croatian standards of Serbo-Croatian. However, most Slavs, including the Czechs, had no significant influence on Russia in this regard because of the strong anger against the former Soviet Union (occupied by Czechoslovakia in 1968). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 463,
                  "text": "against the former Soviet Union"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 463,
                  "text": "against the former Soviet Union"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why did many Slavic languages distance themselves from Russian influences?",
              "id": "572b6d5934ae481900deadf9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11670_h",
          "context": "Although the former Czechs had a basic alphabet from which a common set of spellings could be drawn, there was no standard spelling system. It also contained a number of sound clusters which no longer exist; allowing ě (/jɛ/) after soft consonants, which has since shifted to e (/ɛ/), and allowing complex consonant clusters to be pronounced all at once rather than syllabically. A phonological phenomenon, Havlik's law (which began in Proto-Slavic and took various forms in other Slavic languages), appeared in Old Czech; counting backwards from the end of a clause, every odd-numbered yer was vocalized as a vowel, while the other yers disappeared. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 114,
                  "text": "standard"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 114,
                  "text": "standard"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of orthography did Old Czech lack?",
              "id": "572b87a334ae481900deae71_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11673_h",
          "context": "Changes include the morphological shift of í to ej and é to í (although é survives for some uses) and the merging of í and the former ejí. The consensus among linguists is that modern, standard Czech originated during the eighteenth century. Before that, language has become a literary tradition, and there has been little change since then; since then, there have been no obvious differences between Czech magazines and modern Czech standards, which modern Czechs can almost understand. Sometime before the eighteenth century, the Czech language abandoned a distinction between phonemic /l/ and /ʎ/ which survives in Slovak. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 421,
                  "text": "modern Czech"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 421,
                  "text": "modern Czech"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Journals from the 18th century have no substantial differences from what?",
              "id": "572b8a3b34ae481900deae85_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11675_h",
          "context": "These changes differentiated Czech from Slovak. Changes during this time included spelling reform (notably, í in place of the former j and j in place of g), the use of t (rather than ti) to end infinitive verbs and the non-capitalization of nouns (which had been a late borrowing from German). During the Renaissance of art in 1809, the linguist and historian Joseph dobrovsky (Joseph dobrovsky 253) published an ancient Czech grammar book in German: ausf252222222222222222 chryches lehrgeb228; de der b246; hmisch Sprache (Bohemia synthesis). Modern scholars disagree about whether the conservative revivalists were motivated by nationalism or considered contemporary spoken Czech unsuitable for formal, widespread use. Dobrovský had intended his book to be descriptive, and did not think Czech had a realistic chance of returning as a major language. However, Josef Jungmann and other revivalists used Dobrovský's book to advocate for a Czech linguistic revival. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 327,
                  "text": "1809"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 327,
                  "text": "1809"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did Joseph Dobrovský release a German-language grammar of Old Czech?",
              "id": "572b8eb4111d821400f38f07_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11677_h",
          "context": "Czech is a Less Commonly Taught Language in U.S. schools, and is taught at Czech heritage centers. Many Czech Americans live in Texas, Nebraska and Wisconsin. As of 2009, 70,500 Americans spoke Czech as their first language (49th place nationwide, behind Turkish and ahead of Swedish). In the 2000 United States Census, Czech was reported as the most-common language spoken at home (besides English) in Valley, Butler and Saunders Counties, Nebraska and Republic County, Kansas. With the exception of Spanish (the non-English language most commonly spoken at home nationwide), Czech was the most-common home language in over a dozen additional counties in Nebraska, Kansas, Texas, North Dakota and Minnesota. Immigration of Czechs from Europe to the United States occurred primarily from 1848 to 1914. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "Texas, Nebraska and Wisconsin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "Texas, Nebraska and Wisconsin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What states have large communities of Czech Americans?",
              "id": "572b8fff111d821400f38f1c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11677_h",
          "context": "Immigration of Czechs from Europe to the United States occurred primarily from 1848 to 1914. In addition to Spanish, the most common non English language in China, Czech is the most common mother tongue in more than a dozen states, including Nebraska, Kansas, Texas, North Dakota and Minnesota. In the 2000 United States Census, Czech was reported as the most-common language spoken at home (besides English) in Valley, Butler and Saunders Counties, Nebraska and Republic County, Kansas. As of 2009, 70,500 Americans spoke Czech as their first language (49th place nationwide, behind Turkish and ahead of Swedish). Czech is a Less Commonly Taught Language in U.S. schools, and is taught at Czech heritage centers. Large communities of Czech Americans live in the states of Texas, Nebraska and Wisconsin. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 108,
                  "text": "Spanish"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 108,
                  "text": "Spanish"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the most commonly spoken non-English language at homes nationwide in the U.S.?",
              "id": "572b8fff111d821400f38f1d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11678_h",
          "context": "Standard Czech is still the norm for politicians, businesspeople and other Czechs in formal situations, but Common Czech is gaining ground in journalism and the mass media. By the early 1990s dialect use was stigmatized, associated with the shrinking lower class and used in literature or other media for comedic effect. During the second half of the twentieth century, Czech dialect use began to weaken. Although Czech has a considerable scientific interest in Slavic, this interest is mainly focused on modern Czech and old versions, rather than dialects. Increased travel and media availability to dialect-speaking populations has encouraged them to shift to (or add to their own dialect) standard Czech. In addition to a spoken standard and a closely related written standard, Czech has several regional dialects primarily used in rural areas by speakers less proficient in other dialects or standard Czech. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 426,
                  "text": "considerable"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 426,
                  "text": "considerable"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of scholarly interest has Czech received?",
              "id": "572b90bdbe1ee31400cb8446_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11679_h",
          "context": "The Czech language of Moravian and Cyrillic is called Moravian (moravin353; Tina). Of the Czech dialects, only Moravian is distinguished in nationwide surveys by the Czech Statistical Office. In the Austro-Hungarian Empire, \"Bohemian-Moravian-Slovak\" was a language citizens could register as speaking (with German, Polish and several others). As of 2011, 62,908 Czech citizens spoke Moravian as their first language and 45,561 were diglossal (speaking Moravian and standard Czech as first languages). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "Moravian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "Moravian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are the dialects spoken in Moravia and Silesia known as?",
              "id": "572b916d111d821400f38f24_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11680_h",
          "context": "The first syllable of each word usually has a major accent, with the exception of English (small, unique, no accent). Czech contains ten basic vowel phonemes, and three more found only in loanwords. The latter two diphthongs and the long /oː/ are exclusive to loanwords. They are /a/, /ɛ/, /ɪ/, /o/, and /u/, their long counterparts /aː/, /ɛː/, /iː/, /oː/ and /uː/, and three diphthongs, /ou̯/, /au̯/ and /ɛu̯/. In all words of more than two syllables, every odd-numbered syllable receives secondary stress. Stress is unrelated to vowel length, and the possibility of stressed short vowels and unstressed long vowels can be confusing to students whose native language combines the features (such as English). Vowels are never reduced to schwa sounds when unstressed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "first syllable"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "first syllable"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What a few exceptions where is the primary word stress in Czech?",
              "id": "572b91e5f75d5e190021fe55_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11682_h",
          "context": "In the Czech Republic, it is a language that is easily ignored: it can only be a verb; information about the subject is incorporated into the verb. The first slot must contain a subject and object, a main form of a verb, an adverb or a conjunction (except for the light conjunctions a, \"and\", i, \"and even\" or ale, \"but\"). Enclitics (primarily auxiliary verbs and pronouns) must appear in the second syntactic slot of a sentence, after the first stressed unit. Because Czech uses grammatical case to convey word function in a sentence (instead of relying on word order, as English does), its word order is flexible. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 79,
                  "text": "a verb"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 79,
                  "text": "a verb"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In Czech an intransitive sentence may consist of only what?",
              "id": "572b9bdef75d5e190021fe65_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11683_h",
          "context": "Czech syntax has a subject–verb–object sentence structure. For example, to change \"Peter killed Paul\" to \"Paul was killed by Peter\" the order of subject and object is inverted: Petr zabil Pavla (\"Peter killed Paul\") becomes \"Paul, Peter killed\" (Pavla zabil Petr). Pavla is in the accusative case, the grammatical object (in this case, the victim) of the verb. In practice, however, the order is flexible for discussion and focus. Although Czech has a periphrastic passive construction (like English), colloquial word-order changes frequently produce the passive voice. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 420,
                  "text": "and focus"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 420,
                  "text": "and focus"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Because word order is flexible in Czech, what does it tend to actually be used for?",
              "id": "572b9c6fbe1ee31400cb8466_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11686_h",
          "context": "Nouns also refer to numbers, distinguishing the singular from the plural. Typical of a Slavic language, Czech cardinal numbers one through four allow the nouns and adjectives they modify to take any case, but numbers over five place these nouns and adjectives in the genitive case when the entire expression is in nominative or accusative case. The Czech koruna is an example of this feature; it is shown here as the subject of a hypothetical sentence, and declined as genitive for numbers five and up. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Nouns"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Nouns"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are inflected for number in Czech?",
              "id": "572ba616111d821400f38f34_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11690_h",
          "context": "Czech has one of the most phonemic orthographies of all European languages. The characters q, w and x appear only in foreign words. The character ó exists only in loanwords and onomatopoeia. The háček (ˇ) is used with certain letters to form new characters: š, ž, and č, as well as ň, ě, ř, ť, and ď (the latter five uncommon outside Czech). Its thirty-one graphemes represent thirty sounds (in most dialects, i and y have the same sound), and it contains only one digraph: ch, which follows h in the alphabet. So the theologian used some of his words to describe the corresponding sounds in other languages. The last two letters are sometimes written with a comma above (ʼ, an abbreviated háček) because of their height. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 568,
                  "text": "corresponding sounds in other languages"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 568,
                  "text": "corresponding sounds in other languages"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What have some of Czech's characters been used for by phonologists to denote?",
              "id": "572baafbf75d5e190021fe94_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11691_h",
          "context": "The number 1,234,567.8910 may be written as 1234567,8910 or 1 234 567,8910. Czech typographical features not associated with phonetics generally resemble those of most Latin European languages, including English. The Czech language uses a decimal comma instead of a decimal point. The correct sentence (except the name) only spell the first word (Prague Castle). When writing a long number, spaces between every three numbers (e.g. Ordinal numbers (1st) use a point as in German (1.). Writing of ordinal numerals is similar to most European languages. between hundreds and thousands) may be used for better orientation in handwritten texts, but not in decimal places, like in English. Proper nouns, honorifics, and the first letters of quotations are capitalized, and punctuation is typical of other Latin European languages. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 320,
                  "text": "only spell the first"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 320,
                  "text": "only spell the first"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What word is capitalized in proper noun phrases in Czech?",
              "id": "572bab9334ae481900deaed1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11693_h",
          "context": "Several seasons of the anime and films based on them have aired, and the video game series has expanded into genres such as role-playing, racing, fighting, and MMORPGs. The creatures were first designed to look cute and iconic even on the devices' small screens; later developments had them created with a harder-edged style influenced by American comics. This is a series of virtual pets similar to comb8212, founded in 1997, influenced by the modern pet toy Tamagotchi or nano Giga. The franchise gained momentum with its first anime incarnation, Digimon Adventure, and an early video game, Digimon World, both released in 1999. Other media forms have also been released. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 421,
                  "text": "1997"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 421,
                  "text": "1997"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Digimon series created?",
              "id": "572a19286aef05140015526c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11696_h",
          "context": "The data then recomposes itself as a Digi-Egg, which will hatch when rubbed gently, and the Digimon goes through its life cycle again. However, if a Digimon's data is completely destroyed, they will die. The first digital animation describes the digital life cycle: they age in a way similar to real life, but they don't die under normal circumstances, because they are the reconstructed data that can be seen in the whole process. Any Digimon that receives a fatal wound will dissolve into infinitesimal bits of data. Digimon who are reincarnated in this way will sometimes retain some or all their memories of their previous life. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 117,
                  "text": "life cycle"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 117,
                  "text": "life cycle"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was introduced during the first Digimon anime?",
              "id": "572a24fe3f37b3190047873f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11697_h",
          "context": "June 26, 1997, published by planning wiz, Bandai. Digimon started out as digital pets called \"Digital Monsters\", similar in style and concept to the Tamagotchi. The toy began as the simple concept of a Tamagotchi mainly for boys. Every owner would start with a Baby Digimon, train it, evolve it, take care of it, and then have battles with other Digimon owners to see who was stronger. In December, the second generation of Digital Monster was released, followed by a third edition in 1998. The V-Pet is similar to its predecessors, with the exceptions of being more difficult and being able to fight other Digimon v-pets. The Digimon pet had several evolution capabilities and abilities too, so many owners had different Digimon. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "June 26, 1997"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "June 26, 1997"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Digimon released by WiZ?",
              "id": "572a26116aef05140015530b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11700_h",
          "context": "Each Kid was given a Digivice which selected them to be transported to the DigiWorld and was destined to be paired up with a Digimon Partner, such as Tai being paired up with Agumon and Matt with Gabumon. It presupposes that during the summer camp, a group of 7 year olds will go to the digital world, live in the so-called digital or digital beast, learn to be selected as the digital beast (in Japanese, \"the chosen child\") and be saved in the digital world and the real world before it arrives. Evil. The group consisted of seven original characters: Taichi \"Tai\" Kamiya, Yamato \"Matt\" Ishida, Sora Takenouchi, Koushiro \"Izzy\" Izumi, Mimi Tachikawa, Joe Kido, and Takeru \"T.K.\" the Crest of Hope, and later Kari the Crest of Light which allowed their Digimon to digivolve into their Ultimate forms. The Digivices help their Digimon allies to Digivolve into stronger creatures in times of peril. The children are helped by a mysterious man/digimon named Gennai, who helps them via hologram. Later on in the series, an eighth character was introduced: Hikari \"Kari\" Kamiya (who is Taichi's younger sister). The first Digimon television series, which began airing on March 7, 1999 in Japan on Fuji TV and Kids Station and on August 14, 1999 in the United States on Fox Kids dubbed by Saban Entertainment for the North American English version. Takaishi. Later, each character discovered a crest that each belonged to a person; Tai the Crest of Courage, Matt the Crest of Friendship, Sora the Crest of Love, Izzy the Crest of Knowledge, Mimi the Crest of Sincerity, Joe the Crest of Reliability, T.K. The Digimon usually reached higher forms when their human partners are placed in dangerous situations, such as fighting the evil forces of Devimon, Etemon and Myotismon in their Champion forms. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 280,
                  "text": "to the digital world"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 280,
                  "text": "to the digital world"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the premise of Digimon?",
              "id": "572a2927af94a219006aa849_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11701_h",
          "context": "The Digimon Emperor has been enslaving Digimon with Dark Rings and Control Spires and has somehow made regular Digivolution impossible. Just when things were thought to be settled, new Digimon enemies made from the deactivated Control Spires start to appear and cause trouble in the Digital World. They soon save countries including France and Australia from control spires and defeat MaloMyotismon (BelialVamdemon), the digivolved form of Myotismon (Vamdemon) from the previous series. However, five set Digi-Eggs with engraved emblems had been appointed to three new DigiDestined along with T.K. They stop the evil from destroying the two worlds, and at the end, every person on Earth gains their own Digimon partner. The second is a direct continuation of the first claims, which began on 2 April 2000. This new evolutionary process, dubbed Armor Digivolution helps the new DigiDestined to defeat evil lurking in the Digital World. However, a new evil has appeared in the form of the Digimon Emperor (Digimon Kaiser) who as opposed to previous enemies is a human just like the DigiDestined. and Kari, two of the DigiDestined from the previous series. Eventually, the DigiDestined defeat the Digimon Emperor, more commonly known as Ken Ichijouji on Earth, only with the great sacrifice of Ken's own Digimon, Wormmon. Three years later, with most of the original DigiDestined now in high school at age fourteen, the Digital World was supposedly secure and peaceful. To atone for his past mistakes, Ken joins the DigiDestined, being a DigiDestined himself, with his Partner Wormmon revived to fight against them. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 792,
                  "text": "2 April 2000"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 792,
                  "text": "2 April 2000"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the second series of Digimon air?",
              "id": "572a2a293f37b31900478765_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11706_h",
          "context": "The series finale reintroduces the heroes of the previous five seasons as they all come together and help the current heroes in the final battle due to the fact that the DigiQuartz is essentially a tear in Space and Time, allowing all of the Digimon universes to converge. It focuses on a new protagonist, Tagiru Akashi and his partner Gumdramon who embark on a new journey with an older Mikey, Shoutmon, an older Ewan and the revived Damemon, along with other new comrades as they deal with a hidden dimension that lies between the Human World and the Digital World called DigiQuartz. On August 17, 2011, Shueisha's v-jump magazine announced that the program would continue to be implemented one year later, and the third arch of the xros war was subtitled for young hunters from October 2, 2011 to March 25, 2012. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 589,
                  "text": "August 17, 2011"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 589,
                  "text": "August 17, 2011"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the sequel announcement for the third arc?",
              "id": "572a2dee6aef051400155342_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11707_h",
          "context": "The series announced the return of the protagonists from the original Digimon Adventure series, most of them now as high school students. On December 13, 2014 the series title and a key visual featuring character designs by Atsuya Uki were revealed with Keitaro Motonaga announced as director with a tentative premiere date of Spring, 2015. A countdown clicking game was posted on the show's official website, offering news when specific clicks were met. However, on May 6, 2015, it was announced that tri. would not be a television series, but rather a 6-part theatrical film series. In August 2014, 30 months after the end of the Digimon revolution, Digimon announced the launch of a new Digimon Series in its 15 year franchise of concerts and plays. The films are being streamed in episodic format outside Japan by Crunchyroll and Hulu from the same day they premiere on Japanese theaters. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 588,
                  "text": "August 2014"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 588,
                  "text": "August 2014"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the 15th year anniversary held for Digimon?",
              "id": "572a2eb21d04691400779828_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11709_h",
          "context": "All movies except X-Evolution and Ultimate Power! There have been nine Digimon movies released in Japan. Digimon: The Movie, released in the U.S. and Canada territory by Fox Kids through 20th Century Fox on October 6, 2000, consists of the union of the first three Japanese movies. Activate Burst Mode have been released and distributed internationally. The first seven are directly related to their respective animated series; digital monster x evolved from Digimon's sales line. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 364,
                  "text": "seven"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 364,
                  "text": "seven"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many movies were directly connected to the anime series?",
              "id": "572a31481d04691400779830_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11714_h",
          "context": "Between 35°N and 35°S, glaciers occur only in the Himalayas, Andes, Rocky Mountains, a few high mountains in East Africa, Mexico, New Guinea and on Zard Kuh in Iran. Greenland and Patagonia also have huge expanses of continental glaciers. Glaciers cover about 10 percent of Earth's land surface. Continental glaciers cover nearly 13,000,000 km2 (5×10^6 sq mi) or about 98 percent of Antarctica's 13,200,000 km2 (5.1×10^6 sq mi), with an average thickness of 2,100 m (7,000 ft). On earth, 99% of the ice is on the polar ice sheet, but there are glaciers in the mountains of other continents, with the exception of Australia and some very large ocean islands. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 613,
                  "text": "Australia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 613,
                  "text": "Australia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Glaciers are found in mountain ranges on every continent except for which outlier?",
              "id": "5726f8e35951b619008f83be_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11720_h",
          "context": "The upper part of a glacier, where accumulation exceeds ablation, is called the accumulation zone. After a glacier melts, it often leaves behind a bowl- or amphitheater-shaped depression that ranges in size from large basins like the Great Lakes to smaller mountain depressions known as cirques. The ablation zone is the region where there is a net loss in glacier mass. Glaciers are broken into zones based on surface snowpack and melt conditions. In general, the accumulation zone accounts for 60–70% of the glacier's surface area, more if the glacier calves icebergs. The equilibrium line separates the emission area from the accumulation area, which is the height of the accumulated new snow, equal to the height of the deposited ice. Ice in the accumulation zone is deep enough to exert a downward force that erodes underlying rock. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 575,
                  "text": "equilibrium line"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 575,
                  "text": "equilibrium line"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the name of the line seperating the ablation zone from the accumulation zone?",
              "id": "5726ffac5951b619008f8451_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11726_h",
          "context": "Ogives are alternating wave crests and valleys that appear as dark and light bands of ice on glacier surfaces. Ogives are formed when ice from an icefall is severely broken up, increasing ablation surface area during summer. They are related to the seasonal movement of glaciers; the width and brightness of the black belt are usually the annual movement of glaciers. Sometimes ogives consist only of undulations or color bands and are described as wave ogives or band ogives. This creates a swale and space for snow accumulation in the winter, which in turn creates a ridge. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 335,
                  "text": "the annual movement of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 335,
                  "text": "the annual movement of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does the width of one dark and one light band measure?",
              "id": "572765695951b619008f895a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11735_h",
          "context": "After the melting of ice caps or glaciers, the post glacial recovery has been very slow, and the number of ice caps can now be measured in the Nordic Peninsula and the Great Lakes region of North America. In this regard, my delegation welcomes the report of the Secretary General. Large masses, such as ice sheets or glaciers, can depress the crust of the Earth into the mantle. After the ice sheet or glacier melts, the mantle begins to flow back to its original position, pushing the crust back up. The depression usually totals a third of the ice sheet or glacier's thickness. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 160,
                  "text": "and the Great Lakes region of North America."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 160,
                  "text": "and the Great Lakes region of North America."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is post-glacial rebound occuring most?",
              "id": "572780e8f1498d1400e8fa14_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11735_h",
          "context": "A large amount of material, such as ice or glaciers, pushes the crust into the mantle. The depression usually totals a third of the ice sheet or glacier's thickness. After the ice sheet or glacier melts, the mantle begins to flow back to its original position, pushing the crust back up. This post-glacial rebound, which proceeds very slowly after the melting of the ice sheet or glacier, is currently occurring in measurable amounts in Scandinavia and the Great Lakes region of North America. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 26,
                  "text": ", such as ice or glaciers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 26,
                  "text": ", such as ice or glaciers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What has the ability to depress the crust of the Earth into the mantle?",
              "id": "572780e8f1498d1400e8fa15_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11736_h",
          "context": "The light quantum behaved in some respects as an electrically neutral particle, as opposed to an electromagnetic wave. First recognized in 1900 by Max Planck, it was originally the proportionality constant between the minimal increment of energy, E, of a hypothetical electrically charged oscillator in a cavity that contained black body radiation, and the frequency, f, of its associated electromagnetic wave. According to Einstein's theory in 1905, the minimum energy increase of virtual resonance was related to the minimum energy or \"quantum\" element of electromagnetic wave itself. It was eventually called the photon. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 445,
                  "text": "1905"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 445,
                  "text": "1905"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the value E associated by Einstein with quantum theories of energy?",
              "id": "5726fa61f1498d1400e8f1b1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11736_h",
          "context": "The light quantum behaved in some respects as an electrically neutral particle, as opposed to an electromagnetic wave. It was eventually called the photon. According to Einstein's theory in 1905, the minimum energy increase of virtual resonance was related to the minimum energy or \"quantum\" element of electromagnetic wave itself. First recognized in 1900 by Max Planck, it was originally the proportionality constant between the minimal increment of energy, E, of a hypothetical electrically charged oscillator in a cavity that contained black body radiation, and the frequency, f, of its associated electromagnetic wave. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 169,
                  "text": "Einstein"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 169,
                  "text": "Einstein"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who discovered an association between the value E and quantum energy?",
              "id": "5726fa61f1498d1400e8f1b2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11737_h",
          "context": "Classical physics cannot explain this fact. In many cases, such as for monochromatic light or for atoms, this quantum of action also implies that only certain energy levels are allowed, and values in between are forbidden. Instead, it has to be a very small quantum multiple, now known as the Planck constant. Eventually, following upon Planck's discovery, it was recognized that physical action cannot take on an arbitrary value. Classical statistical mechanics requires the existence of h (but does not define its value). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 289,
                  "text": "the Planck constant"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 289,
                  "text": "the Planck constant"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the \"quantum of action\" called?",
              "id": "5726fbaedd62a815002e96f8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11739_h",
          "context": "The electromagnetic field obeys laws of motion similarly to a mass on a spring, and can come to thermal equilibrium with hot atoms. It is well known that hot objects glow, and that hotter objects glow brighter than cooler ones. If the object is black, meaning it absorbs all the light that hits it, then its thermal light emission is maximized. In the last years of the nineteenth century, Planck was investigating the problem of black-body radiation first posed by Kirchhoff some forty years earlier. It absorbs the same light as a heat balance object. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 279,
                  "text": "light"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 279,
                  "text": "light"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does a hot object in equilibrium absorb as much as it emits?",
              "id": "5726fee55951b619008f8449_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11743_h",
          "context": "Another particularly thorough investigation was published by Philipp Lenard in 1902. It was first observed by Alexandre Edmond Becquerel in 1839, although credit is usually reserved for Heinrich Hertz, who published the first thorough investigation in 1887. The Nobel committee awarded the prize for his work on the photo-electric effect, rather than relativity, both because of a bias against purely theoretical physics not grounded in discovery or experiment, and dissent amongst its members as to the actual proof that relativity was real. Einstein talked about likonta's influence in 1905 and won the Nobel Prize in 1921, when his prediction was confirmed by Robert Andrews Milliken's experiment. The photoelectric effect is the emission of electrons (called \"photoelectrons\") from a surface when light is shone on it. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 620,
                  "text": "1921"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 620,
                  "text": "1921"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Einstein's paper on the photoelectric effect earned him the Nobel Prize in what year?",
              "id": "57296497af94a219006aa375_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11745_h",
          "context": "This kinetic energy (for each photoelectron) is independent of the intensity of the light, but depends linearly on the frequency; and if the frequency is too low (corresponding to a photon energy that is less than the work function of the material), no photoelectrons are emitted at all, unless a plurality of photons, whose energetic sum is greater than the energy of the photoelectrons, acts virtually simultaneously (multiphoton effect)  Assuming the frequency is high enough to cause the photoelectric effect, a rise in intensity of the light source causes more photoelectrons to be emitted with the same kinetic energy, rather than the same number of photoelectrons to be emitted with higher kinetic energy. The photoelectron produced by photovoltaic effect has a certain kinetic energy, which can be measured. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 5,
                  "text": "kinetic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 5,
                  "text": "kinetic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of energy due photoelectrons emitted due to the photoelectric effect have?",
              "id": "572969f03f37b31900478361_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11747_h",
          "context": "Bohr also introduced the quantity , now known as the reduced Planck constant, as the quantum of angular momentum. In modern terms, if J is the total angular momentum of a system with rotational invariance, and Jz the angular momentum measured along any given direction, these quantities can only take on the values Heisenberg matrix in 1925 and schrang 2466e equation in 1926 provide the correct quantitative standard for electronic component 8211. In electronic component 8211, the energy of hydrogen atom is reduced to the drilling model equation: the simplified stratospheric constant is still the basic mass of angular pulse. At first, Bohr thought that this was the angular momentum of each electron in an atom: this proved incorrect and, despite developments by Sommerfeld and others, an accurate description of the electron angular momentum proved beyond the Bohr model. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 315,
                  "text": "Heisenberg"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 315,
                  "text": "Heisenberg"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who helped to give the correct quantization rules for electrons in 1925?",
              "id": "57292ffa3f37b319004780c1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11747_h",
          "context": "Bohr also introduced the quantity , now known as the reduced Planck constant, as the quantum of angular momentum. At first, Bohr thought that this was the angular momentum of each electron in an atom: this proved incorrect and, despite developments by Sommerfeld and others, an accurate description of the electron angular momentum proved beyond the Bohr model. Heisenberg matrix in 1925 and schrang 2466e equation in 1926 provide the correct quantitative standard for electronic component 8211. In electronic component 8211, the energy of hydrogen atom is reduced to the drilling model equation: the simplified stratospheric constant is still the basic mass of angular pulse. In modern terms, if J is the total angular momentum of a system with rotational invariance, and Jz the angular momentum measured along any given direction, these quantities can only take on the values ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 418,
                  "text": "1926"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 418,
                  "text": "1926"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Schrödinger wave equation proposed?",
              "id": "57296ef4af94a219006aa3f6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11748_h",
          "context": "One example is time vs. energy. where the uncertainty is given as the standard deviation of the measured value from its expected value. The selectivity of uncertainty forces the surveyor to choose a compromise solution, because the compromise is quantum and usually takes the form of an alternative (such as Fourier analysis) rather than a compromise between time series and gray zone analysis. There are a number of other such pairs of physically measurable values which obey a similar rule. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 299,
                  "text": "(such as Fourier analysis)"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 299,
                  "text": "(such as Fourier analysis)"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What form do measurement attempt trade-offs for quanta take the form of?",
              "id": "5729317d6aef051400154b60_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11748_h",
          "context": "where the uncertainty is given as the standard deviation of the measured value from its expected value. The selectivity of uncertainty forces the surveyor to choose a compromise solution, because the compromise is quantum and usually takes the form of an alternative (such as Fourier analysis) rather than a compromise between time series and gray zone analysis. There are a number of other such pairs of physically measurable values which obey a similar rule. One example is time vs. energy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 276,
                  "text": "Fourier analysis"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 276,
                  "text": "Fourier analysis"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of analysis fits the either-or nature of the uncertainty?",
              "id": "57296f9aaf94a219006aa40e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11757_h",
          "context": "Crystals of silicon are used, as they are available in high quality and purity by the technology developed for the semiconductor industry. The Planck constant is given by The molar volume Vm(Si) requires a knowledge of the density of the crystal and the atomic weight of the silicon used. The X-ray crystal density method is mainly used to measure the dry cleaning constant, but because the dry cleaning constant is related to the plankton constant, it also determines the value of H. in principle, Na is the relative value of crystal volume measured by crystallization. X-ray and molecular weight of the substance. The unit cell volume is calculated from the spacing between two crystal planes referred to as d220. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 289,
                  "text": "The X-ray crystal density method"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 289,
                  "text": "The X-ray crystal density method"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the primary method for determining the Avogadro constant?",
              "id": "572975206aef051400154f2e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11760_h",
          "context": "It is the second largest pay-TV company after the AT&T-DirecTV acquisition, largest cable TV company and largest home Internet service provider in the United States, and the nation's third largest home telephone service provider. Comcast Corporation, formerly registered as Comcast Holdings,[note 1] is an American multinational mass media company and is the largest broadcasting and largest cable company in the world by revenue. Comcast services U.S. residential and commercial customers in 40 states and the District of Columbia. His headquarters are in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 557,
                  "text": "Philadelphia, Pennsylvania"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 557,
                  "text": "Philadelphia, Pennsylvania"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is Comcast company headquarters?",
              "id": "5727009f5951b619008f846d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11766_h",
          "context": "In 2009, it was included on CableFAX magazine's \"Top 10 Places to Work in Cable\", which cited its \"scale, savvy and vision\". Comcast was also named a \"Top 2014 Workplace\" by the Washington Post in their annual feature. In 2008, Black Enterprise magazine rated Comcast among the top 15 companies for workforce diversity. Similarly, the Philadelphia Business Journal awarded Comcast the silver medal among extra-large companies in Philadelphia, with the gold medal going to partner organization, Comcast-Spectacor. Despite these criticisms, Comcast has appeared on multiple \"top places to work\" lists. Employee diversity is also an attribute upon which Comcast receives strong marks. The Boston Globe thinks camcast is the best place to work in 2009 ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 682,
                  "text": "The Boston Globe"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 682,
                  "text": "The Boston Globe"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What newspaper named Comcast it's top place to work?",
              "id": "572707a75951b619008f84e7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11768_h",
          "context": "Comcast spent the most money of any organization in support of the Stop Online Piracy and PROTECT IP bills, spending roughly $5 million to lobby for their passage. Comcast's PAC, the Comcast Corporation and NBCUniversal Political Action Committee, is the among the largest PACs in the US, raising about $3.7 million from 2011-2012 for the campaigns of various candidates for office in the United States Federal Government. In 2013, the $18.8 million kencaster lobby ranked seventh among U.S. companies or organizations. Comcast was among the top backers of Barack Obama's presidential runs, with Comcast vice president David Cohen raising over $2.2 million from 2007 to 2012. Cohen has been described by many sources as influential in the US government, though he is no longer a registered lobbyist, as the time he spends lobbying falls short of the 20% which requires official registration. Comcast employs multiple former US Congressmen as lobbyists. The National Cable & Telecommunications Association, which has multiple Comcast executives on its board, also represents Comcast and other cable companies as the fifth largest lobbying organization in the United States, spending $19.8 million in 2013. Comcast is also a major backer of the National Cable and Telecommunications Association Political Action Committee, which raised $2.6 million from 2011-2012. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 436,
                  "text": "$18.8 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 436,
                  "text": "$18.8 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Comcast's lobbying budget in 2013?",
              "id": "572709b0dd62a815002e9836_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11771_h",
          "context": "Comcast University started in 1999 as well as Comcast Interactive Capital Group to make technology and Internet related investments taking its first investment in VeriSign. In 1999, koncaster sold $400 million of koncaster Mobile Telecom to SBC and wrote off $1.27 billion in debt. However, MediaOne decided to accept AT&T Corporation's offer of $62 billion instead. Comcast acquired Greater Philadelphia Cablevision in 1999. In March 1999, Comcast offered to buy MediaOne for $60 billion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 197,
                  "text": "$400 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 197,
                  "text": "$400 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much was ComCast Cellular sold for in 1999?",
              "id": "57270cbef1498d1400e8f2a8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11776_h",
          "context": "As part of the deal, Time Warner and Comcast traded existing subscribers in order to consolidate them into larger geographic clusters. In April 2005, Comcast and Time Warner Cable announced plans to buy the assets of bankrupted Adelphia Cable. Time Warner Cable became the second largest cable provider in the U.S., ranking behind Comcast. In the second quarter of 2006, the two companies paid a total of 8212 transactions, totaling $1.66 billion, after seven months of no objection investigation by the Federal Communications Commission (FCC). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 347,
                  "text": "second quarter of 2006"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 347,
                  "text": "second quarter of 2006"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was this deal finalized?",
              "id": "572711e9f1498d1400e8f318_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11779_h",
          "context": "On February 12, 2014, the Los Angeles Times reported that Comcast tried to buy modern Warner Cable TV at a store for $45.2 billion. This was to add several metropolitan areas to the Comcast portfolio, such as New York City, Los Angeles, Dallas-Fort Worth, Cleveland, Columbus, Cincinnati, Charlotte, San Diego, and San Antonio. On February 13, it was reported that Time Warner Cable agreed to the acquisition. Time Warner Cable and Comcast aimed to merge into one company by the end of 2014 and both have praised the deal, emphasizing the increased capabilities of a combined telecommunications network, and to \"create operating efficiencies and economies of scale\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "the Los Angeles Times"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "the Los Angeles Times"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What publication originally reported a potential deal between Comcast and Time Warner?",
              "id": "572714a4708984140094d96f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11779_h",
          "context": "This was to add several metropolitan areas to the Comcast portfolio, such as New York City, Los Angeles, Dallas-Fort Worth, Cleveland, Columbus, Cincinnati, Charlotte, San Diego, and San Antonio. According to the Los Angeles Times, on February 12, 2014, Comcast attempted to acquire Warner Cable era for $45.2 billion. On February 13, it was reported that Time Warner Cable agreed to the acquisition. Time Warner Cable and Comcast aimed to merge into one company by the end of 2014 and both have praised the deal, emphasizing the increased capabilities of a combined telecommunications network, and to \"create operating efficiencies and economies of scale\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 304,
                  "text": "$45.2 billion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 304,
                  "text": "$45.2 billion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the value of the deal reported to be at the time?",
              "id": "572714a4708984140094d970_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11779_h",
          "context": "This was to add several metropolitan areas to the Comcast portfolio, such as New York City, Los Angeles, Dallas-Fort Worth, Cleveland, Columbus, Cincinnati, Charlotte, San Diego, and San Antonio. On February 13, it was reported that Time Warner Cable agreed to the acquisition. On February 12, 2014, the Los Angeles Times reported that Comcast sought to acquire Time Warner Cable in a deal valued at $45.2 billion. Time Warner Cable and cancaster is expected to merge into one company by the end of 2014. Both parties appreciate the agreement and stress that the capacity of the United Telecom network has been strengthened \"to improve operational efficiency and scale effect\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 485,
                  "text": "by the end of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 485,
                  "text": "by the end of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Comcast hope to complete its deal for Time Warner?",
              "id": "572714a4708984140094d971_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11783_h",
          "context": "Comcast-Spectacor holdings now include the Philadelphia Flyers NHL hockey team, the Philadelphia 76ers National Basketball Association basketball team and two large multipurpose arenas in Philadelphia. In 1996, Comcast bought a controlling stake in Spectacor from the company's founder, Ed Snider. Over a number of years, Comcast became majority owner of Comcast SportsNet, as well as Golf Channel and NBCSN (formerly the Outdoor Life Network, then Versus). Before it was renamed for Comcast's cable subsidiary, XFINITY Center was called Comcast Center from its opening in 2002 through July 2014. In 2002, cancaster paid $25 million to the University of Maryland for the name of a new basketball court in the center of xfinity. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 636,
                  "text": "the University of Maryland"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 636,
                  "text": "the University of Maryland"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Comcast bought naming rights for what college's basketball arena?",
              "id": "57271a2e708984140094d9c5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11784_h",
          "context": "The ACSI analysis also addresses this contradiction, stating that \"Such pricing power usually comes with some level of monopoly protection and most cable companies have little competition at the local level. Analysis of the surveys states that \"Comcast is one of the lowest scoring companies in ACSI. This also means that a cable company can do well financially even though its customers are not particularly satisfied.\" As its customer satisfaction eroded by 7% over the past year, revenue increased by 12%.\" Comcast's Customer Service Rating by the ACSI surveys indicate that the company's customer service has not improved since the surveys began in 2001. The ACSI indicates that almost half of all cable customers (regardless of company) have registered complaints, and that cable is the only industry to score below 60 in the ACSI. In 2004 and 2007, the U.S. customer satisfaction index (ACSI) set customer satisfaction at the lowest level among all U.S. companies or government agencies, including the IRS. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 864,
                  "text": "customer satisfaction index (ACSI)"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 864,
                  "text": "customer satisfaction index (ACSI)"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What organization rated Comcast's customer service the worst in the country in 2004 and 2007?",
              "id": "57271b17708984140094d9d5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11784_h",
          "context": "In 2004 and 2007, the American Customer Satisfaction Index (ACSI) survey found that Comcast had the worst customer satisfaction rating of any company or government agency in the country, including the Internal Revenue Service. According to an ACI survey, koncaster's customer service has not improved since the survey began in 2001. This also means that a cable company can do well financially even though its customers are not particularly satisfied.\" As its customer satisfaction eroded by 7% over the past year, revenue increased by 12%.\" Analysis of the surveys states that \"Comcast is one of the lowest scoring companies in ACSI. The ACSI analysis also addresses this contradiction, stating that \"Such pricing power usually comes with some level of monopoly protection and most cable companies have little competition at the local level. The ACSI indicates that almost half of all cable customers (regardless of company) have registered complaints, and that cable is the only industry to score below 60 in the ACSI. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 327,
                  "text": "2001"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 327,
                  "text": "2001"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the ACSI begin doing customer satisfaction surveys?",
              "id": "57271b17708984140094d9d7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11787_h",
          "context": "The historical term \"consumption\" came about due to the weight loss. Most infections do not have symptoms, known as latent tuberculosis. Infection of other organs can cause a wide range of symptoms. The typical symptoms of active tuberculosis are chronic cough, accompanied by thrombosis, fever, sweating and weight loss. Tuberculosis (TB) is an infectious disease usually caused by the bacterium Mycobacterium tuberculosis (MTB). Tuberculosis generally affects the lungs, but can also affect other parts of the body. About 10% of latent infections progress to active disease which, if left untreated, kills about half of those infected. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 289,
                  "text": "fever"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 289,
                  "text": "fever"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Along with cough, weight loss, and night sweats, what's the fourth classic symptom of the disease?",
              "id": "572709795951b619008f8511_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11817_h",
          "context": "The safety and effectiveness of these new agents are still uncertain, because they are based on the results of a relatively small studies. A number of medications are being studied for multi drug resistant tuberculosis including: bedaquiline and delamanid. However, available data show that betaquicilin patients on standardized TB treatment are five times more likely to die than those without new drugs. This led to an article in the medical journal asking questions related to health policy, namely, why the food and Drug Administration approved the drug, and whether the financial relationship with the company that produced the drug affected doctors' support for the use of the drug? Bedaquiline received U.S. Food and Drug Administration (FDA) approval in late 2012. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 346,
                  "text": "five times"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 346,
                  "text": "five times"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Despite FDA approval, how much more likely to die are patients who take bedaquiline in addition to the standard TB regimen?",
              "id": "5727f3a63acd2414000df0bb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11822_h",
          "context": ":14FDR's largest contribution to affirmative action, however, lay in his Executive Order 8802 which prohibited discrimination in the defense industry or government. Ickes prohibited discrimination in hiring for Public Works Administration funded projects and oversaw not only the institution of a quota system, where contractors were required to employ a fixed percentage of Black workers, by Robert C. Weaver and Clark Foreman,:12 but also the equal pay of women proposed by Harry Hopkins. :23–4 To enforce this idea, Roosevelt created the Fair Employment Practices Committee (FEPC) with the power to investigate hiring practices by government contractors. :22 New Roosevelt compact programs often include equal opportunity clauses \"regardless of race, color, or creed\": however, the real vanguard of affirmative action was then interior minister Harold Ickes. :22 The executive order promoted the idea that if taxpayer funds were accepted through a government contract, then all taxpayers should have an equal opportunity to work through the contractor. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 848,
                  "text": "Harold Ickes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 848,
                  "text": "Harold Ickes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the true backer of the cause of affirmative action?",
              "id": "572728d1f1498d1400e8f430_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11828_h",
          "context": "In the 1960 presidential election, Democratic candidate and future President John F. Kennedy \"criticized President Eisenhower for not ending discrimination in federally supported housing\" and \"advocated a permanent Fair Employment Practices Commission\". The commission was charged with \"examining employment policies and practices of the government and of contractors\" with regard to sex. Federal contractors who failed to comply or violated the executive order were punished by contract cancellation and the possible debarment from future government contracts. Shortly after the inauguration of the Bank of Kosovo in March 1961, at the request of the contracting authority, executive order No. 10925 was issued to review and recommend further positive measures by the executive branch and the executive branch in order to implement the national non discrimination policy within the jurisdiction of the Bank of Kosovo. 1. Non discrimination. :61 Turning to issues of women's rights, Kennedy initiated a Commission on the Status of Women in December 1961. :60 The order also established the President's Committee on Equal Employment Opportunity (PCEEO), chaired by Vice President Lyndon B. Johnson. The contractor will take affirmative action to ensure that applicants are employed, and that employees are treated during employment, without regard to their race, creed, color, or national origin\". The administration was \"not demanding any special preference or treatment or quotas for minorities\" but was rather \"advocating racially neutral hiring to end job discrimination\". :66 ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 446,
                  "text": "executive order"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 446,
                  "text": "executive order"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which order was issued soon after Kennedy took office?",
              "id": "5727324f708984140094dadb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11830_h",
          "context": ":60 He wanted a phrase that \"gave a sense of positivity to performance under the order.\" At Johnson's inaugural ball in Texas, he met with a young black lawyer, Hobart Taylor Jr., and gave him the task to co-author the executive order. This order, albeit heavily worked up as a significant piece of legislation, in reality carried little actual power. According to Presidential Decree No. 10925 of President John F. Kennedy, the federal government for the first time took action on racial equality under the leadership of Vice President Johnson. The term \"active recruitment\" started to be used as well. He was torn between the words \"positive action\" and \"affirmative action,\" and selected the later due to its alliterative quality. The scope was limited to a couple hundred defense contractors, leaving nearly $7.5 billion in federal grants and loans unsupervised. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 522,
                  "text": "Vice President Johnson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 522,
                  "text": "Vice President Johnson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who chaired the committee created by Executive Order 10925?",
              "id": "572733c0dd62a815002e9985_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11831_h",
          "context": "Johnson and his assistants soon pressured other defense contractors, including Boeing and General Electric, to sign similar voluntary agreements indicating plans for progress. Lockheed signed an agreement with Vice President Johnson that pledged an \"aggressive seeking out for more qualified minority candidates for technical and skill positions. However, these plans were just that, voluntary. The NAACP has many questions about Kennedy's \"symbolic\" proposal. One day after the order took effect, NAACP labor secretary Herbert Hill filed complaints against the hiring and promoting practices of Lockheed Aircraft Corporation. They wanted jobs. Lockheed was doing business with the Defense Department on the first billion-dollar contract. Due to taxpayer-funding being 90% of Lockheed's business, along with disproportionate hiring practices, black workers charged Lockheed with \"overt discrimination.\" Many corporations in the South, still afflicted with Jim Crow laws, largely ignored the federal recommendations. :63–64 This agreement was the administration's model for a \"plan of progress.\" :63–64 ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 399,
                  "text": "NAACP"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 399,
                  "text": "NAACP"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who had issues with JFK's proposal?",
              "id": "57273572dd62a815002e998e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11832_h",
          "context": "This eventually led to LBJ's Civil Rights Act, which came shortly after President Kennedy's assassination. Public schools, hospitals, libraries, parks, among other things, were included in the bill as well. :74 This document was more holistic than any President Kennedy had offered, and therefore more controversial. It also worked with JFK's executive order 11114 by prohibiting discrimination in the awarding of federal contracts and holding the authority of the government to deny contracts to businesses who discriminate. It aimed not only to integrate public facilities, but also private businesses that sold to the public, such as motels, restaurants, theaters, and gas stations. Another provision established the Equal Employment Opportunity Commission as the agency charged with ending discrimination in the nation's workplace. Perhaps most importantly, Chapter VII of the civil code aims to end discrimination against all businesses with 25 or more employees. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 897,
                  "text": "to end discrimination against all businesses with 25 or more employees"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 897,
                  "text": "to end discrimination against all businesses with 25 or more employees"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the purpose of Title VII of the Civil Rights Act?",
              "id": "5727364f708984140094daf6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11834_h",
          "context": "As President Nixon asserted, \"We would not impose quotas, but would require federal contractors to show 'affirmative action' to meet the goals of increasing minority employment.\" In 1969 the Nixon administration initiated the \"Philadelphia Order\". Philadelphia was chosen as a test case because, as Arthur Fletcher, Deputy Minister of labor, said, \"unions and the construction industry are the most flagrant violations of equal opportunity. Philadelphia was chosen as a test case because, as Arthur Fletcher, Deputy Minister of labor, said, \"unions and the construction industry are the most flagrant violations of equal opportunity. openly hostile toward letting blacks into their closed circle.\" The strides that the Johnson presidency made in ensuring equal opportunity in the workforce were further picked up by his successor Nixon. Philadelphia was chosen as a test case because, as Arthur Fletcher, Deputy Minister of labor, said, \"unions and the construction industry are the most flagrant violations of equal opportunity. It was regarded as the most forceful plan thus far to guarantee fair hiring practices in construction jobs. The order included definite \"goals and timetables.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 299,
                  "text": "Arthur Fletcher"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 299,
                  "text": "Arthur Fletcher"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who held the position of Assistant Secretary of Labor?",
              "id": "572738b0dd62a815002e99ae_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11837_h",
          "context": "The case concerns White and Hispanic firefighters in New Haven, Connecticut, who upon passing their test for promotions to management were denied the promotions, allegedly because of a discriminatory or at least questionable test. Ricci v. DeStefano was heard by the United States Supreme Court in 2009. In a split 5-4 vote, the Supreme Court ruled that New Haven had engaged in impermissible racial discrimination against the White and Hispanic majority. The test gave 17 whites and two Hispanics the possibility of immediate promotion. Because of the possibility the tests were biased in violation of Title VII of the Civil Rights Act, no candidates were promoted pending outcome of the controversy. Although 23% of those taking the exam were African Americans, none of them got high enough marks. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 711,
                  "text": "23"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 711,
                  "text": "23"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of those people taking the test were African American?",
              "id": "57273a5e708984140094db18_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11842_h",
          "context": "In 1990, the poverty rate for Native Americans was more than triple that of the whites and only 9.4% of Native Americans have completed a bachelor's degree as opposed to 25.2% of whites and 12.2% of African Americans. The category of Native American applies to the diverse group of people who lived in North America before European settlement. During the U.S. government's westward expansion, Native Americans were displaced from their land which had been their home for centuries. Instead, they were forced onto reservations which were far smaller and less productive. After Brest, India's land fell to 52 million hectares in 1934 and 138 million hectares in 1887. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 604,
                  "text": "52 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 604,
                  "text": "52 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much land did the Native Americans own in 1934?",
              "id": "57273f6b5951b619008f8764_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11842_h",
          "context": "Instead, they were forced onto reservations which were far smaller and less productive. During the U.S. government's westward expansion, Native Americans were displaced from their land which had been their home for centuries. In the 1990s, the poverty rate of the indigenous population was more than three times that of the white population, with only 9.4% of the first nations receiving bachelor's degrees, compared with 25.2% of the white population and 12.2% of the African American population. The category of Native American applies to the diverse group of people who lived in North America before European settlement. According to Brest, land belonging to Native Americans was reduced from 138 million acres in 1887 to 52 million acres in 1934. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 290,
                  "text": "more than"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 290,
                  "text": "more than"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In relation to whites, what was the poverty rate for Native Americans in 1990?",
              "id": "57273f6b5951b619008f8765_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11843_h",
          "context": "Furthermore, the model minority stereotype has led to resentment of Asian success and several universities and colleges have limited or have been accused of limiting Asian matriculation. A negative outcome of this stereotype is that Asians have been portrayed as having poor leadership and interpersonal skills. At the beginning of the 20th century, the United States passed the Immigration Act of 1924 to prevent Asian immigration out of fear that Asians were stealing white jobs and lowering the standard for wages. In addition, whites and non-Asians do not differentiate among the different Asian groups and perpetuate the \"model minority\" stereotype. This has contributing to the \"glass ceiling\" phenomenon in which although there are many qualified Asian Americans, they occupy a disproportionately small number of executive positions in businesses. Discrimination against Asians began with the Chinese Exclusion Act of 1882 and then continued with the Scott Act of 1888 and the Geary Act of 1892. Particularly, during World War II, Japanese Americans were interned in camps and lost their property, homes, and businesses. Early Asian immigrants experienced prejudice and discrimination in the forms of not having the ability to become naturalized citizens. They also struggled with many of the same school segregation laws that African Americans faced. In an article published in 2010, Professor Zhang SAIJIN (Zhang Qi) of Fairfield University pointed out that if Asians have good professional ethics and values education, but lack communication and personality skills, they are considered the same kind of people. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1538,
                  "text": "communication and personality skills"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1538,
                  "text": "communication and personality skills"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "According to studies, what are Asians perceived to be lacking?",
              "id": "572740665951b619008f876f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11845_h",
          "context": "There are a multitude of supporters as well as opponents to the policy of affirmative action. In his speech, he discussed the history in the United States that brought the policy into fruition: slavery, Jim Crow, and segregation. However, in a speech delivered nearly two and a half years after taking office on July 19, 1995, Clinton made very clear the positive steps. Many presidents throughout the last century have failed to take a very firm stance on the policy, and the public has had to discern the president's opinion for themselves. Clinton also mentioned a point similar to President Lyndon B. Johnson's \"Freedom is not Enough\" speech, and declared that just outlawing discrimination in the country would not be enough to give everyone in America equality. Clinton plainly outlined his stance on affirmative action, saying: He addressed the arguments that affirmative action hurt the white middle class and said that the policy was not the source of their problems. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 268,
                  "text": "two and a half years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 268,
                  "text": "two and a half years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long after his inauguration was Bill Clinton's speech?",
              "id": "57274387f1498d1400e8f561_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11850_h",
          "context": "In 1976, a group of Italian American professors from New York City University applied to join as part of the promotion and recruitment campaign. Italian Americans are usually considered white in the US and would not be covered under affirmative action policies, but the professors believed they were underrepresented. Libertarian economist Thomas Sowell wrote in his book, Affirmative Action Around the World: An Empirical Study, that affirmative action policies encourage non-preferred groups to designate themselves as members of preferred groups [i.e., primary beneficiaries of affirmative action] to take advantage of group preference policies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 53,
                  "text": "New York City University"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 53,
                  "text": "New York City University"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where were the Italian American professors employed that asked to be added as an affirmative action category?",
              "id": "57274c69f1498d1400e8f5ec_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11852_h",
          "context": "According to the group, affirmative action advocates cannot foresee how the benefits of affirmative action can reach those who do not need it, especially middle-class minorities. Terry Eastland, the author who wrote From Ending Affirmative Action: The Case for Colorblind Justice states, \"Most arguments for affirmative action fall into two categories: remedying past discrimination and promoting diversity\". Eastland believes that affirmative action is a great risk that only sometimes pays off, and that without it we would be able to compete more freely with one another. Additionally, she argues that affirmative action carries with it a stigma that can create feelings of self-doubt and entitlement in minorities. Libertarian economist Thomas Sowell identified what he says are negative results of affirmative action in his book, Affirmative Action Around the World: An Empirical Study. Sowell writes that affirmative action policies encourage non-preferred groups to designate themselves as members of preferred groups [i.e., primary beneficiaries of affirmative action] to take advantage of group preference policies; that they tend to benefit primarily the most fortunate among the preferred group (e.g., upper and middle class blacks), often to the detriment of the least fortunate among the non-preferred groups (e.g., poor white or Asian); that they reduce the incentives of both the preferred and non-preferred to perform at their best – the former because doing so is unnecessary and the latter because it can prove futile – thereby resulting in net losses for society as a whole; and that they engender animosity toward preferred groups as well. :115–147 ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 68,
                  "text": "how the benefits of affirmative action can reach those who do not need it"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 68,
                  "text": "how the benefits of affirmative action can reach those who do not need it"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Eastland believe the founders of affirmative action did not consider?",
              "id": "572751dc5951b619008f884b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11861_h",
          "context": "At the same time, affirmative action itself is both morally and materially costly: 52 percent of white populace (compared to 14 percent of black) thought it should be abolished, implying white distaste of using racial identity, and full-file review is expected to cost the universities an additional $1.5 million to $2 million per year, excluding possible cost of litigation. A study in 2007 by Mark Long, an economics professor at the University of Washington, demonstrated that the alternatives of affirmative action proved ineffective in restoring minority enrollment in public flagship universities in California, Texas, and Washington. More specifically, the apparent resistance to minority registration can be explained by the increase in minority high school enrolment in these States, while class based (non racist) affirmative action measures benefit white students. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 860,
                  "text": "white students"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 860,
                  "text": "white students"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who would supposedly be the beneficiaries of a class-based style affirmative action?",
              "id": "572769c2dd62a815002e9c79_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11863_h",
          "context": "Page: 1 Members of the group included Ms. Abigail Fisher, a student at Louisiana State University, and the international foundation for agricultural development (IFAD). Rachel multer Michalewicz, a law student at the Southern Methodist University, questioned the school's enrollment policy, saying the school's \"racial awareness policy\" and \"violated his civil and constitutional rights.\". Fisher has brought the admissions policy to court because she believes that she was denied acceptance to the University of Texas based on her race, and thus, her right to equal protection according to the 14th Amendment was violated. The Supreme Court agreed in June 2015 to hear the case a second time. In July 2014, the US Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit concluded that U of T maintained a \"holistic\" approach in its application of affirmative action, and could continue the practice. It is a renewed complaint that the U.S. Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit got the issue wrong — on the second try as well as on the first. On February 10, 2015, lawyers for Fisher filed a new case in the Supreme Court. The University of Texas employs the \"Top Ten Percent Law\", under which admission to any public college or university in Texas is guaranteed to high school students who graduate in the top ten percent of their high school class. It will likely be decided by June 2016. The Supreme Court heard oral arguments in Fisher on October 10, 2012, and rendered an ambiguous ruling in 2013 that sent the case back to the lower court, stipulating only that the University must demonstrate that it could not achieve diversity through other, non-race sensitive means. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 355,
                  "text": "civil and constitutional rights"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 355,
                  "text": "civil and constitutional rights"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the admissions policy of the University of Texas supposedly violate?",
              "id": "57276e8cf1498d1400e8f7f6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11865_h",
          "context": "Asian-American applicants with near-perfect test scores, top-one-percent grade point averages, academic awards, and leadership positions are allegedly rejected by Harvard because the university uses racial stereotypes, racially differentiated standards, and de facto racial quotas. The coalition asked for a civil rights investigation into what they described as Harvard's discriminatory admission practices against Asian-American applicants. In May 2015, a coalition of more than 60 Asian American organizations filed a federal complaint against Harvard University with the U.S. Department of education and justice. The complaint asserts that recent studies indicate that Harvard has engaged in systematic and continuous discrimination against Asian Americans in its \"holistic\" admissions process. This federal complaint was dismissed in July 2015 because the Students for Fair Admissions lawsuit makes similar allegations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 594,
                  "text": "education and justice"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 594,
                  "text": "education and justice"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did the organizations file the complaints with?",
              "id": "572772ab708984140094ddc8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11866_h",
          "context": "Contestants will not be released, but a system based on the bass League will ensure that the highest level of the team reaches the minimum level that it needs to win in the next six to 14 rounds. A record 763 clubs competed in 2011–12. The tournament consists of 12 randomly drawn rounds followed by the semi-finals and the final. The competition is open to any eligible club down to Levels 10 of the English football league system - all 92 professional clubs in the Premier League and Football League (Levels 1 to 4), and several hundred \"non-league\" teams in Steps 1 to 6 of the National League System (Levels 5 to 10). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 178,
                  "text": "six to"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 178,
                  "text": "six to"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many games are needed to win?",
              "id": "57273039f1498d1400e8f459_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11867_h",
          "context": "The first six rounds are the Qualifying Competition, from which 32 teams progress to the first round of the Competition Proper, meeting the first of the 92 professional teams. The last entrants are the Premier League and Championship clubs, into the draw for the Third Round Proper. [note 1] As a result, as well as who wins, significant focus is given to those \"minnows\" (smaller teams) who progress furthest, especially if they achieve an unlikely \"giant-killing\" victory. Recently, non league teams have never reached a quarter of the final, and second tier teams have never reached the final level. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 567,
                  "text": "have never reached the final level."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 567,
                  "text": "have never reached the final level."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Has a level 2 club reached the finals ever?",
              "id": "57273164708984140094dac9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11868_h",
          "context": "Arsenal are the current holders, having beaten Aston Villa 4–0 in the 2015 final to win the cup for the second year in a row. The champion will win the trophy, which consists of two designs and five royal trophies. The last one is the second design launched in 2014 and 1911. Winners also qualify for European football and a place in the FA Community Shield match. It was their 12th FA Cup title overall, making Arsenal the FA Cup's most successful club ahead of Manchester United on 11. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 178,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 178,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many FA cup designs have there been?",
              "id": "5727323c708984140094dad0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11869_h",
          "context": "Wanderers retained the trophy the following year. After thirteen games in all, Wanderers were crowned the winners in the final, on 16 March 1872. On 20 July 1871, in the offices of The Sportsman newspaper, the FA Secretary C. W. Alcock proposed to the FA committee that \"it is desirable that a Challenge Cup should be established in connection with the Association for which all clubs belonging to the Association should be invited to compete\". The inaugural FA Cup tournament kicked off in November 1871. The modern cup was beginning to be established by the 1888–89 season, when qualifying rounds were introduced. In 1863, the new football association promulgated the football match law, and then unified the rules. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 619,
                  "text": "1863"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 619,
                  "text": "1863"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the laws of the Game of Asscociation Football published?",
              "id": "572733abf1498d1400e8f482_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11869_h",
          "context": "After thirteen games in all, Wanderers were crowned the winners in the final, on 16 March 1872. Wanderers retained the trophy the following year. The first competition of the championship began in November 1871. The modern cup was beginning to be established by the 1888–89 season, when qualifying rounds were introduced. On 20 July 1871, in the offices of The Sportsman newspaper, the FA Secretary C. W. Alcock proposed to the FA committee that \"it is desirable that a Challenge Cup should be established in connection with the Association for which all clubs belonging to the Association should be invited to compete\". In 1863, the newly founded Football Association (the FA) published the Laws of the Game of Association Football, unifying the various different rules in use before then. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 197,
                  "text": "November 1871"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 197,
                  "text": "November 1871"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the inaugural  FA cup tournament take place?",
              "id": "572733abf1498d1400e8f484_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11874_h",
          "context": "In 2005–06 this increased to 674 entrants, in 2006–07 to 687, in 2007–08 to 731 clubs, and for the 2008–09 and 2009–10 competitions it reached 762. In recent years, the number of participants has increased significantly. The number has varied slightly but remained roughly stable since then, with 759 clubs participating in 2010–11, a record 763 in 2011–12, 758 for 2012–13, 737 for 2013–14 and 736 for 2014–15. In the 2004–05 season, 660 clubs entered the competition, beating the long-standing record of 656 from the 1921–22 season. By comparison, the other major English domestic cup, the League Cup, involves only the 92 members of the Premier League and Football League. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 148,
                  "text": "In recent years, the number of participants has increased"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 148,
                  "text": "In recent years, the number of participants has increased"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Has the number of entrants stayed the same? ",
              "id": "57274f575951b619008f8809_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11875_h",
          "context": "From August, the competition will take the form of K.O. Championships, including 12 rounds, semi-finals and the end of May. The first six rounds are qualifiers, with the draws organised on a regional basis. Prior to the semi-finals, fixtures ending in a tie are replayed once only. A system of byes ensures clubs above Level 9 and 10 enter the competition at later stages. The next six rounds are the \"proper\" rounds where all clubs are in one draw. There is no seeding, the fixtures in each round being determined by a random draw. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 119,
                  "text": "May"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 119,
                  "text": "May"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When is the final?",
              "id": "57275002dd62a815002e9adc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11879_h",
          "context": "The semi-finals have been played exclusively at the rebuilt Wembley Stadium since 2008, one year after it opened and after it had already hosted a final (in 2007). For the first decade of the competition, the Kennington Oval was used as the semi-final venue. In the period between this first decade and the reopening of Wembley, semi-finals were played at high-capacity neutral venues around England; usually the home grounds of teams not involved in that semi-final, chosen to be roughly equidistant between the two teams for fairness of travel. The three most popular places are Villar Park (55) in Birmingham, hillsburg (34) in Sheffield and Old Trafford (23) in Manchester. In 2005, both were held at the Millennium Stadium. The original Wembley Stadium was also used seven times for semi-final, between 1991 and 2000 (the last held there), but not always for fixtures featuring London teams. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 588,
                  "text": "Park (55) in Birmingham"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 588,
                  "text": "Park (55) in Birmingham"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the top most used venue?",
              "id": "572783c7f1498d1400e8fa63_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11891_h",
          "context": "The Football League was founded in 1888, 16 years after the first FA Cup competition. Tottenham is the only player who didn't kill Alliance, in In 1901, they beat league leader Sheffield United in the general cup: Although there were only two divisions and 36 clubs in the football league at that time, this road was the next Federal Republic Championship Yugoslavia. Choose part one (entered the second division in 1908 and was promoted immediately). Only two other actual non-League clubs have even reached the final since the founding of the League: Sheffield Wednesday in 1890 (champions of the Football Alliance, a rival league which was already effectively the Second Division, which it formally became in 1892 – Wednesday being let straight into the First Division), and Southampton in 1900 and 1902 (in which years they were also Southern League champions, proving the strength of that league: again, they were probably of equivalent standard to a First Division club at the time, but Southampton's form subsequently faded and they did not join the League till 1920 and the formation of the Third Division.) ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 147,
                  "text": "1901"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 147,
                  "text": "1901"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did they win the cup? ",
              "id": "5727907c708984140094e105_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11897_h",
          "context": "Many[who?] The 2011 final was also shown live on Sky 3D in addition to ESPN (who provided the 3D coverage for Sky 3D) and ITV. expected BSkyB to make a bid to show some of the remaining FA Cup games for the remainder of the 2009–10 season which would include a semi-final and shared rights to the final. Following the sale of ESPN's UK and Ireland channels to BT, ESPN's rights package transferred to BT Sport from the 2013–14 season. ESPN took over the 2010 seranta cup. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 435,
                  "text": "ESPN took over the"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 435,
                  "text": "ESPN took over the"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who took over the package from Sentana?",
              "id": "5727955bf1498d1400e8fcd0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11902_h",
          "context": "During the next century, France was to be militarily shattered by the Hundred Years' War, which prevented for a time any further tendencies in this direction. It took up winter quarters, demanded the submission of Metz and Strasbourg and launched an attack on Basel. In 1299, the French proposed to marry Elsas as the dowry of their sister Felipe IV de Blanche and German son Albert I de Rudolph, but this agreement was never reached. In 1307, the town of Belfort was first chartered by the Counts of Montbéliard. Holy Roman Empire central power had begun to decline following years of imperial adventures in Italian lands, often ceding hegemony in Western Europe to France, which had long since centralized power. France began an aggressive policy of expanding eastward, first to the rivers Rhône and Meuse, and when those borders were reached, aiming for the Rhine. After the conclusion of the war, France was again free to pursue its desire to reach the Rhine and in 1444 a French army appeared in Lorraine and Alsace. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 353,
                  "text": "Blanche and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 353,
                  "text": "Blanche and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The French proposed a marriage between which two people?",
              "id": "572780475951b619008f8b7c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11903_h",
          "context": "The town of Mulhouse joined the Swiss Confederation in 1515, where it was to remain until 1798. In 1469, under the San Omar contract, the Duke of Borgo ñ a Karl de coon was sold by the Grand Duke of Sigmund, Austria. The latter was able to use this tax and a dynastic marriage to his advantage to gain back full control of Upper Alsace (apart from the free towns, but including Belfort) in 1477 when it became part of the demesne of the Habsburg family, who were also rulers of the empire. Although Charles was the nominal landlord, taxes were paid to Frederick III, Holy Roman Emperor. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 99,
                  "text": "1469"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 99,
                  "text": "1469"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was Upper Alsace sold to the Archduke Sigismund?",
              "id": "572783a4f1498d1400e8fa5a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11905_h",
          "context": "The German language remained in use in local administration, in schools, and at the (Lutheran) University of Strasbourg, which continued to draw students from other German-speaking lands. However, compared to the rest of France, Alsace enjoyed a climate of religious tolerance. When hostilities were concluded in 1648 with the Treaty of Westphalia, most of Alsace was recognized as part of France, although some towns remained independent. In 1646, the Habsburgs sold their Highlands, mainly in Alsace, with 1.2 million volumes occupied. This situation prevailed until 1639, when most of Alsace was conquered by France so as to keep it out of the hands of the Spanish Habsburgs, who wanted a clear road to their valuable and rebellious possessions in the Spanish Netherlands. The treaty stipulations regarding Alsace were complex; although the French king gained sovereignty, existing rights and customs of the inhabitants were largely preserved. France continued to maintain its customs border along the Vosges mountains where it had been, leaving Alsace more economically oriented to neighbouring German-speaking lands. France did endeavour to promote Catholicism; Strasbourg Cathedral, for example, which had been Lutheran from 1524 to 1681, was returned to the Catholic Church. The 1685 Edict of Fontainebleau, by which the French king ordered the suppression of French Protestantism, was not applied in Alsace. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 443,
                  "text": "1646"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 443,
                  "text": "1646"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Habsburgs  sell the Sundgau territory to France?",
              "id": "572787eb708984140094e021_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11906_h",
          "context": "Some of the most famous generals of the French Revolution also came from Alsace, notably Kellermann, the victor of Valmy, Kléber, who led the armies of the French Republic in Vendée and Westermann, who also fought in the Vendée. In 1789, with the French Revolution, the first division of Alsace entered Dublin 233 and went to Sebastian. Alsatians played an active role in the French Revolution. In 1792, Rouget de Lisle composed in Strasbourg the Revolutionary marching song \"La Marseillaise\" (as Marching song for the Army of the Rhine), which later became the anthem of France. \"La Marseillaise\" was played for the first time in April of that year in front of the mayor of Strasbourg Philippe-Frédéric de Dietrich. On 21 July 1789, after receiving news of the Storming of the Bastille in Paris, a crowd of people stormed the Strasbourg city hall, forcing the city administrators to flee and putting symbolically an end to the feudal system in Alsace. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 232,
                  "text": "1789"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 232,
                  "text": "1789"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the division of Alsace take place?",
              "id": "57278bb15951b619008f8d07_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11907_h",
          "context": "Many of the residents of the Sundgau made \"pilgrimages\" to places like Mariastein Abbey, near Basel, in Switzerland, for baptisms and weddings. At the same time, some Alsatians were in opposition to the Jacobins and sympathetic to the invading forces of Austria and Prussia who sought to crush the nascent revolutionary republic. According to what Goethe himself saw and heard, his poems \"Herman and Dorothea\" repeated the incident in a shocking way. These conditions led to emigration by hundreds of families to newly vacant lands in the Russian Empire in 1803–4 and again in 1808. When the French Revolutionary Army of the Rhine was victorious, tens of thousands fled east before it. When they were later permitted to return (in some cases not until 1799), it was often to find that their lands and homes had been confiscated. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 396,
                  "text": "and Dorothea"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 396,
                  "text": "and Dorothea"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the name of the poem by Goethe?",
              "id": "57278cbd5951b619008f8d37_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11917_h",
          "context": "The French language never really managed, however, to win over the masses, the vast majority of whom continued to speak their German dialects and write in German (which we would now call \"standard German\"). With the reform of education in this century 19、 La The middle class began to speak and write French. From the annexation of Alsace by France in the 17th century and the language policy of the French Revolution up to 1870, knowledge of French in Alsace increased considerably. [citation needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 263,
                  "text": "middle class began to speak and write French"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 263,
                  "text": "middle class began to speak and write French"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "With education reforms in the 19th century what did this lead to in Alsace?",
              "id": "5727a5fe4b864d1900163965_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11920_h",
          "context": "Though the ban has long been lifted and street signs today are often bilingual, Alsace-Lorraine is today very French in language and culture. However, while French is the major language of the region, the Alsatian dialect of French is heavily influenced by German and other languages such a Yiddish in phonology and vocabulary. Alsatian and standard German are excluded from public life (including street and city names, public administration and education systems). A related Alemannic German survives on the opposite bank of the Rhine, in Baden, and especially in Switzerland. Few young people speak Alsatian today, although there do still exist one or two enclaves in the Sundgau region where some older inhabitants cannot speak French, and where Alsatian is still used as the mother tongue. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 328,
                  "text": "Alsatian and standard German"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 328,
                  "text": "Alsatian and standard German"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which two dialects were banned from public life?",
              "id": "5727a9562ca10214002d9318_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11924_h",
          "context": "At that time, the French trunk road left of the Rhine not been built, so that traffic would cross into Germany to use the Karlsruhe-Basel Autobahn. Estimates of the French Works Commissioner however, raised some doubts over the interest of such a project, since it would pick up only about 10% of the traffic of the A35 at Strasbourg. The line plans to link up the interchange of Hœrdt to the north of Strasbourg, with Innenheim in the southwest. Paradoxically, this reversed the situation of the 1950s. Consideration is being given to the construction of a new integrated Road West of Strasbourg, which will reduce traffic in the area by dismantling vehicles in the north and South and buildings outside Strasbourg. The opening is envisaged at the end of 2011, with an average usage of 41,000 vehicles a day. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 609,
                  "text": "reduce traffic in the area"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 609,
                  "text": "reduce traffic in the area"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What would the use of a new carriageway do in Alsace?",
              "id": "5727ae744b864d1900163a43_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11926_h",
          "context": "Baptist practice spread to England, where the General Baptists considered Christ's atonement to extend to all people, while the Particular Baptists believed that it extended only to the elect. In accordance with his reading of the New Testament, he rejected baptism of infants and instituted baptism only of believing adults. Historians named it after the first church, the Baptist Church, which was founded in 1609 as a pastor in Amsterdam and the English Separatist John Smythe as a pastor. In the mid-18th century, the First Great Awakening increased Baptist growth in both New England and the South. In 1638, Roger Williams established the first Baptist congregation in the North American colonies. The Second Great Awakening in the South in the early 19th century increased church membership, as did the preachers' lessening of support for abolition and manumission of slavery, which had been part of the 18th-century teachings. Baptist missionaries have spread their church to every continent. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 411,
                  "text": "1609"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 411,
                  "text": "1609"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the earliest church labeled \"Baptist\" traced to?",
              "id": "57278bfcf1498d1400e8fb8e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11926_h",
          "context": "Baptist practice spread to England, where the General Baptists considered Christ's atonement to extend to all people, while the Particular Baptists believed that it extended only to the elect. In the mid-18th century, the First Great Awakening increased Baptist growth in both New England and the South. Historians named it after the first church, the Baptist Church, which was founded in 1609 as a pastor in Amsterdam and the English Separatist John Smythe as a pastor. In accordance with his reading of the New Testament, he rejected baptism of infants and instituted baptism only of believing adults. Baptist missionaries have spread their church to every continent. The Second Great Awakening in the South in the early 19th century increased church membership, as did the preachers' lessening of support for abolition and manumission of slavery, which had been part of the 18th-century teachings. In 1638, Roger Williams established the first Baptist congregation in the North American colonies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 409,
                  "text": "Amsterdam"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 409,
                  "text": "Amsterdam"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was the earliest church labeled \"Baptist\" traced to?",
              "id": "57278bfcf1498d1400e8fb8f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11932_h",
          "context": "McBeth writes that as late as the 18th century, many Baptists referred to themselves as \"the Christians commonly—though falsely—called Anabaptists.\" The name of the modern Baptist Church is the product of the Smythe movement He died while waiting for membership, and some of his followers became Mennonites. Thomas Helwys and others kept their baptism and their Baptist commitments. Baptists rejected the name Anabaptist when they were called that by opponents in derision. Smyth, convinced that his self-baptism was invalid, applied with the Mennonites for membership. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 161,
                  "text": "the modern Baptist"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 161,
                  "text": "the modern Baptist"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is an outgrowth of Smyth's movement?",
              "id": "5727da802ca10214002d9814_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11934_h",
          "context": "Gourley wrote that among some contemporary Baptist scholars who emphasize the faith of the community over soul liberty, the Anabaptist influence theory is making a comeback. According to this view, there are similarities between the Baptists and the Mennonites (one of many Baptist groups), including baptism, religious freedom, secularism, redemption, fatalism and the primitive crimes of Armenians. A minority view is that early seventeenth-century Baptists were influenced by (but not directly connected to) continental Anabaptists. Representative writers including A.C. Underwood and William R. Estep. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 262,
                  "text": "one of many Baptist groups"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 262,
                  "text": "one of many Baptist groups"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What were the Dutch Waterlander Mennonites?",
              "id": "5727dbdf3acd2414000dee3d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11935_h",
          "context": "In 1639, Williams established the Baptist Church in Providence, Rhode Island, and Clark established the Baptist Church in Newport, Rhode Island. According to a Baptist historian who has researched the matter extensively, \"There is much debate over the centuries as to whether the Providence or Newport church deserved the place of 'first' Baptist congregation in America. Exact records for both congregations are lacking.\" Both Roger Williams and John Clarke, his compatriot and coworker for religious freedom, are variously credited as founding the earliest Baptist church in North America. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 122,
                  "text": "Newport, Rhode Island"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 122,
                  "text": "Newport, Rhode Island"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did John Clarke establish a Baptist church?",
              "id": "5727dcc53acd2414000dee4c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11936_h",
          "context": "The church was established with the assistance of the New Light evangelist Henry Alline. [page needed] Two major groups of Baptists formed the basis of the churches in the Maritimes. On October 29, 1778, Canada's first officially registered Baptist was Horton, a Baptist in wolfeville, Nova Scotia. Baptist missionary work in Canada began in the British colony of Nova Scotia (present day Nova Scotia and New Brunswick) in the 1760s. Many of Alline's followers, after his death, would convert and strengthen the Baptist presence in the Atlantic region. These were referred to as Regular Baptist (Calvinistic in their doctrine) and Free Will Baptists. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 186,
                  "text": "October 29, 1778"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 186,
                  "text": "October 29, 1778"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the first Canadian Baptist church established?",
              "id": "5727dd584b864d1900163ec6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11937_h",
          "context": "The split created the Southern Baptist Convention, while the northern congregations formed their own umbrella organization now called the American Baptist Churches USA (ABC-USA). The association of family missionaries prevented the appointment of slaves as missionaries. The Methodist Episcopal Church, South had recently separated over the issue of slavery, and southern Presbyterians would do so shortly thereafter. In May 1845, the Baptist congregations in the United States split over slavery and missions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 205,
                  "text": "missionaries"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 205,
                  "text": "missionaries"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Slaveholders were prevented from being appointed as what?",
              "id": "5727de03ff5b5019007d9718_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11940_h",
          "context": "Shared doctrines would include beliefs about one God; the virgin birth; miracles; atonement for sins through the death, burial, and bodily resurrection of Jesus; the Trinity; the need for salvation (through belief in Jesus Christ as the son of God, his death and resurrection, and confession of Christ as Lord); grace; the Kingdom of God; last things (eschatology) (Jesus Christ will return personally and visibly in glory to the earth, the dead will be raised, and Christ will judge everyone in righteousness); and evangelism and missions. The historical doctrines of the Baptist Church include the London Baptist Church in 1689, the Philadelphia Baptist Church in 1742, the New Hampshire Baptist Church in 1833, the Southern Baptist Church and the Church Union. Written. Explain their beliefs to the individual Baptist Church ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 625,
                  "text": "1689"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 625,
                  "text": "1689"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the London Baptist Confession of Faith created?",
              "id": "5727e0212ca10214002d9891_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11943_h",
          "context": "They wanted to be free of white supervision. This organization later went through its own changes, spinning off other conventions. In 1880 black state conventions united in the national Foreign Mission Convention, to support black Baptist missionary work. It is the largest black religious organization and the second largest Baptist organization in the world. Baptists are numerically most dominant in the Southeast. In 1866 the Consolidated American Baptist Convention, formed from black Baptists of the South and West, helped southern associations set up black state conventions, which they did in Alabama, Arkansas, Virginia, North Carolina, and Kentucky. Not only did blacks set up some independent congregations in the South before the American Civil War, freedmen quickly separated from white congregations and associations after the war. In 2007, a religious landscape study conducted by the Pew Research Center (Pew Research Center) showed that 45% of African Americans agreed to baptism, and the vast majority had a black historical tradition. Two other national black conventions were formed, and in 1895 they united as the National Baptist Convention. As early as the late 18th century, black Baptists began to organize separate churches, associations and mission agencies, especially in the northern states. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 954,
                  "text": "45%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 954,
                  "text": "45%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of all African-Americans identify with Baptist denominations?",
              "id": "5727e2e5ff5b5019007d9792_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11944_h",
          "context": "Elsewhere in the Americas, in the Caribbean in particular, Baptist missionaries took an active role in the anti-slavery movement. Knibb also protagonised the creation of \"Free Villages\"; rural communities centred around a Baptist church where emancipated slaves could farm their own land. Baptists were likewise active in promoting the education of former slaves; for example, Jamaica's Calabar High School, named after the slave port of Calabar, was formed by Baptist missionaries. At the same time, during and after slavery, slaves and free formed their own Spiritual Baptist movements - breakaway spiritual movements which often expressed resistance to oppression. In Jamaica, for example, William knib, a famous British Baptist missionary, promised to free slaves in the British West Indies (1838). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 771,
                  "text": "the British West Indies"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 771,
                  "text": "the British West Indies"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did William Knibb work toward the emancipation of slaves?",
              "id": "5727e36dff5b5019007d97ae_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11945_h",
          "context": "More than 20,000 Southern Baptists registered for the meeting in Atlanta. On 20 June 1995, the Southern Baptist Convention voted to adopt a resolution renouncing its racist roots and apologizing for its past defense of slavery. Although Southern Baptists have condemned racism in the past, this was the first time the predominantly white convention had dealt specifically with the issue of slavery. It offered an apology to all African-Americans for \"condoning and/or perpetuating individual and systemic racism in our lifetime\" and repentance for \"racism of which we have been guilty, whether consciously or unconsciously.\" In accordance with this resolution, as the representative of the southern African Development Commission said, messengers \"condemn racism in all its forms as a regrettable crime\" and \"condemn and oppose historical crimes such as slavery, from which we continue to obtain painful results\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 736,
                  "text": "messengers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 736,
                  "text": "messengers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "SBC delegates are called what?",
              "id": "5727e3d54b864d1900163f60_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11947_h",
          "context": "Members of both groups originally identified as Southern Baptist, but over time the groups \"became permanent new families of Baptists.\" Two new Baptist groups, composed of moderate members of the Southern Baptist Church, disagreed with the direction of operation of the Southern Baptist Church: the 1987 Baptist Federation and the 1991 Baptist Association. Following similar conflicts over modernism, the Southern Baptist Convention adhered to conservative theology as its official position. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 299,
                  "text": "1987"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 299,
                  "text": "1987"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Alliance of Baptists formed?",
              "id": "5727e4f42ca10214002d98e2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11947_h",
          "context": "Two new Baptist groups, composed of moderate members of the Southern Baptist Church, disagreed with the direction of operation of the Southern Baptist Church: the 1987 Baptist Federation and the 1991 Baptist Association. Members of both groups originally identified as Southern Baptist, but over time the groups \"became permanent new families of Baptists.\" Following similar conflicts over modernism, the Southern Baptist Convention adhered to conservative theology as its official position. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "1991"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "1991"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Cooperative Baptist Fellowship formed?",
              "id": "5727e4f42ca10214002d98e3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11952_h",
          "context": "Child labour played an important role in the Industrial Revolution from its outset, often brought about by economic hardship. A high number of children also worked as prostitutes. In 19th-century Great Britain, one-third of poor families were without a breadwinner, as a result of death or abandonment, obliging many children to work from a young age. The author Charles Dickens worked at the age of 12 in a blacking factory, with his family in debtor's prison. In 1788, in England and Scotland, two-thirds of the workers in 143 cotton factories were children. The children of the poor were expected to contribute to their family income. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 525,
                  "text": "143"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 525,
                  "text": "143"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many water-powered cotton mills used child labour in 1788 England and Scotland?",
              "id": "57276019dd62a815002e9bc5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11955_h",
          "context": "Lewis Hine's photographs of child labourers in the 1910s powerfully evoked the plight of working children in the American south. In 1910, over 2 million children in the same age group were employed in the United States. Hines took these photographs between 1908 and 1917 as the staff photographer for the National Child Labor Committee. These include children working in cigarettes, factories, textile mills, coal mines and canneries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 371,
                  "text": "cigarettes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 371,
                  "text": "cigarettes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did children roll in a factory?",
              "id": "5727672bf1498d1400e8f784_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11957_h",
          "context": "Rural areas similarly saw families deploying their children in agriculture. In many cases, men worked from home. Children aged 5–14 worked alongside the parents. Families willingly deployed their children in these income generating home enterprises. In France, over 58 percent of garment workers operated out of their homes; in Germany, the number of full-time home operations nearly doubled between 1882 and 1907; and in the United States, millions of families operated out of home seven days a week, year round to produce garments, shoes, artificial flowers, feathers, match boxes, toys, umbrellas and other products. Home-based operations and child labour in Australia, Britain, Austria and other parts of the world was common. Home-based manufacturing operations were active year round. In 1946, Frieda Miller, then Secretary of the U.S. Department of labor, said that employment provided \"low wages, long hours, child labor, unsanitary and unsanitary working conditions.\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 800,
                  "text": "Frieda Miller"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 800,
                  "text": "Frieda Miller"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In 1946 who was the Director of the United States Department of Labour?",
              "id": "57276a47708984140094dd25_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11958_h",
          "context": "The remaining 15 percent laboured in assembly and manufacturing in informal economy, home-based enterprises, factories, mines, packaging salt, operating machinery, and such operations. This is about 20 million less than ILO estimate for child labourers in 2004. Some 60 percent of the child labour was involved in agricultural activities such as farming, dairy, fisheries and forestry. Child labour is still common in many parts of the world. Child labour predominantly occurs in the rural areas (70%) and informal urban sector (26%). Two out of three child workers work alongside their parents, in unpaid family work situations. If light occasional work is excluded, ILO estimates there were 153 million child labourers aged 5–14 worldwide in 2008. Estimates for child labour vary. Another 25 percent of child labourers were in service activities such as retail, hawking goods, restaurants, load and transfer of goods, storage, picking and recycling trash, polishing shoes, domestic help, and other services. It ranges between 250 and 304 million, if children aged 5–17 involved in any economic activity are counted. Some children are guides to tourists. Sometimes they open shops and restaurants. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1146,
                  "text": "tourists"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1146,
                  "text": "tourists"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Some child work as guides for whom?",
              "id": "57276ccff1498d1400e8f7c7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11959_h",
          "context": "Latin America and Caribbean region have lower overall population density, but at 14 million child labourers has high incidence rates too. Child labour accounts for 22% of the workforce in Asia, 32% in Africa, 17% in Latin America, 1% in the US, Canada, Europe and other wealthy nations. The proportion of child labourers varies greatly among countries and even regions inside those countries. Africa has the highest percentage of children aged 5–17 employed as child labour, and a total of over 65 million. Asia has a large population and employs the largest number of child laborers, about 114 million. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 591,
                  "text": "114"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 591,
                  "text": "114"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In Asia how many millions of children are employed?",
              "id": "57276ed9708984140094dd66_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11961_h",
          "context": "Of the major growth economies, Maplecroft ranked Philippines 25th riskiest, India 27th, China 36th, Viet Nam 37th, Indonesia 46th, and Brazil 54th - all of them rated to involve extreme risks of child labour uncertainties, to corporations seeking to invest in developing world and import products from emerging markets. According to the mapplecroft child labor indicator survey 2012, children in 76 countries are likely to be employed by global companies. The ten highest risk countries in 2012, ranked in decreasing order, were: Myanmar, North Korea, Somalia, Sudan, DR Congo, Zimbabwe, Afghanistan, Burundi, Pakistan and Ethiopia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 396,
                  "text": "76"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 396,
                  "text": "76"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "According to the Maplecroft Child Labour Index how many countries post risks for child labour?",
              "id": "5727708f708984140094dd9b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11964_h",
          "context": "They focus their study on five Asian nations including India, Pakistan, Indonesia, Thailand and Philippines. Biggeri and Mehrotra have studied the macroeconomic factors that encourage child labour. They suggest that the causes for child labour include both the demand and the supply side. Other scholars too suggest that inflexible labour market, sise of informal economy, inability of industries to scale up and lack of modern manufacturing technologies are major macroeconomic factors affecting demand and acceptability of child labour. For most of human history, macroeconomic causes have led to child labour around the world. While poverty and unavailability of good schools explain the child labour supply side, they suggest that the growth of low-paying informal economy rather than higher paying formal economy is amongst the causes of the demand side. They suggest that child labour is a serious problem in all five, but it is not a new problem. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 147,
                  "text": "macroeconomic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 147,
                  "text": "macroeconomic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What encourages child labour across the globe?",
              "id": "57277611708984140094de42_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11965_h",
          "context": "Systematic use of child labour was common place in the colonies of European powers between 1650 and 1950. Sophisticated schemes were promulgated where children in these colonies between the ages of 5–14 were hired as an apprentice without pay in exchange for learning a craft. A system of Pauper Apprenticeship came into practice in the 19th century where the colonial master neither needed the native parents' nor child's approval to assign a child to labour, away from parents, at a distant farm owned by a different colonial master. Other schemes included 'earn-and-learn' programs where children would work and thereby learn. These laws offered the native people the legal ownership to some of the native land in exchange for making labour of wife and children available to colonial government's needs such as in farms and as picannins. Britain for example passed a law, the so-called Masters and Servants Act of 1899, followed by Tax and Pass Law, to encourage child labour in colonies particularly in Africa. Millions of children worked in agricultural plantations, mines and family services in the colonies. In Africa, colonial administrators encouraged traditional kin-ordered modes of production, that is hiring a household for work not just the adults. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1015,
                  "text": "Millions"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1015,
                  "text": "Millions"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many children were employed on colonial plantations?",
              "id": "57277a21f1498d1400e8f922_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11967_h",
          "context": "Along with 30 percent of children who are picking coffee, there are an estimated 25,000 school age children who work year round. Many children began to work in apartments to help their parents manage the family farm. Children working at a young age has been a consistent theme throughout Africa. Other types of domestic child labour include working in commercial plantations, begging, and other sales such as boot shining. Children in Africa today are often forced into exploitative labour due to family debt and other financial factors, leading to ongoing poverty. In total, there is an estimated five million children who are currently working in the field of agriculture which steadily increases during the time of harvest. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 174,
                  "text": "help their parents manage the family farm"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 174,
                  "text": "help their parents manage the family farm"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do African children do primarily while working at home?",
              "id": "57277c3a708984140094deee_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11981_h",
          "context": "In 2012 there was an accident near city of Nalchik where a car killed several pupils cleaning up a highway shoulder during their \"holiday work\" as well as their teacher who was supervising them. This practice has continued in the Russian Federation, where up to 21 days of the summer holidays is sometimes set aside for school works. Since the 1950s, students have also been engaged in unpaid work in schools, which has been cleaned up and restored. By law, this is only allowed as part of specialized occupational training and with the students' and parents' permission, but those provisions are widely ignored. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 344,
                  "text": "1950s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 344,
                  "text": "1950s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were students used as workers?",
              "id": "57278e045951b619008f8d6b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11986_h",
          "context": "Amongst the key initiative is the so-called time-bounded programme countries, where child labour is most prevalent and schooling opportunities lacking. The international programme for the elimination of child labour covers at least the following destinations: Bangladesh, Brazil, China, the Democratic Republic of the Congo, the Dominican Republic, Egypt, India, Indonesia, Mexico, Nigeria, Pakistan, El Salvador, Nepal, Costa Rica, the Philippines, Senegal, South Africa, Turkey and the United Republic of Tanzania. In addition to setting the international law, the United Nations initiated International Program on the Elimination of Child Labour (IPEC) in 1992. This initiative aims to progressively eliminate child labour through strengthening national capacities to address some of the causes of child labour. The initiative seeks to achieve amongst other things, universal primary school availability. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 260,
                  "text": "Bangladesh, Brazil, China,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 260,
                  "text": "Bangladesh, Brazil, China,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are some of the target countries?",
              "id": "5727972a708984140094e1a9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11988_h",
          "context": "For instance, a recent study showed over a third of Dutch twelve-year-old kids had a job, the most common being babysitting. Under these rules, children of various ages may work in cultural, artistic, sporting or advertising activities if authorised by the competent authority. Additionally, the European law exception allows children aged 14 years or over to work as part of a work/training scheme. Nonetheless, many children under the age of 13 do work, even in the most developed countries of the EU. Similarly, in 1996, member countries of the European Union, per Directive 94/33/EC, agreed to a number of exceptions for young people in its child labour laws. The EU Directive clarified that these exceptions do not allow child labour where the children may experience harmful exposure to dangerous substances. Children over the age of 13 can work a limited number of hours a week in other specific sectors in each country. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 444,
                  "text": "13"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 444,
                  "text": "13"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What age were children allowed to do light labour?",
              "id": "5727985b708984140094e1c2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11994_h",
          "context": "The European Cocoa Association dismissed these accusations as \"false and excessive\" and the industry said the reports were not representative of all areas. The cocoa industry has been accused of benefiting from the enslavement of children and trafficking in human beings. Later the industry acknowledged the working conditions for children were unsatisfactory and children's rights were sometimes violated and acknowledged the claims could not be ignored. In a BBC interview, the ambassador for Ivory Coast to the United Kingdom called these reports of widespread use of slave child labour by 700,000 cocoa farmers as absurd and inaccurate. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 160,
                  "text": "cocoa industry"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 160,
                  "text": "cocoa industry"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What industry was accused of profiting from child labour?",
              "id": "57279dae4b864d19001638a6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-11999_h",
          "context": "Neil announced that he was turning the case over to the state Attorney General for prosecution, claiming that his department's inquiry had discovered \"egregious violations of virtually every aspect of Iowa's child labour laws.\" On May 4, the general manager of the agricultural processing company filed a lawsuit with the court. After a five-week trial he was found not guilty of all 57 charges of child labour violations by the Black Hawk County District Court jury in Waterloo, Iowa, on 7 June 2010. In early August 2008, Iowa Labour Commissioner David Neil announced that his department had found that Agriprocessors, a kosher meatpacking company in Postville which had recently been raided by Immigration and Customs Enforcement, had employed 57 minors, some as young as 14, in violation of state law prohibiting anyone under 18 from working in a meatpacking plant. Agriprocessors claimed that it was at a loss to understand the allegations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 231,
                  "text": "May 4"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 231,
                  "text": "May 4"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the CEO go on trial?",
              "id": "5727a1a64b864d19001638e2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12022_h",
          "context": "It ceded them to the national government so that the Northwest Territory could be organized and managed nationally. North Carolina contributed the least to the national war, with only 7800 Army soldiers joining General George Washington's leadership and another 10000 serving in local militias led by general Nathaniel green. Many Carolinian frontiersmen had moved west over the mountains, into the Washington District (later known as Tennessee), but in 1789, following the Revolution, the state was persuaded to relinquish its claim to the western lands. There was some military action, especially in 1780–81. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 116,
                  "text": "North Carolina"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 116,
                  "text": "North Carolina"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What state made the smallest contribution to the revolutionary war of any state?",
              "id": "572773b65951b619008f8a31_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12023_h",
          "context": "After 1800, cotton and tobacco became important export crops. After Nat Turner's slave uprising in 1831, North Carolina and other southern states reduced the rights of free blacks. In 1835 the legislature withdrew their right to vote. Many free people of color migrated to the frontier along with their European-American neighbors, where the social system was looser. In the early national period, the state became a center of Jeffersonian and Jacksonian democracy, with a strong Whig presence, especially in the West. In the eastern part of the country, especially in the high tide areas, slave associations based on plantation system and slave labor have been established. The western areas were dominated by white families, especially Scots-Irish, who operated small subsistence farms. By 1810, nearly 3 percent of the free population consisted of free people of color, who numbered slightly more than 10,000. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 526,
                  "text": "eastern"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 526,
                  "text": "eastern"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Tidewater region was in what half of North Carolina?",
              "id": "57277607f1498d1400e8f8bb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12024_h",
          "context": "A Republican Party coalition of black freedmen, northern carpetbaggers and local scalawags controlled state government for three years. Republicans were elected to the governorship until 1876, when the Red Shirts, a paramilitary organization that arose in 1874 and was allied with the Democratic Party, helped suppress black voting. With the failure of the Union in 1865, the era of reconstruction began. The United States abolished slavery without compensation to slaveholders or reparations to freedmen. The white conservative Democrats regained control of the state legislature in 1870, in part by Ku Klux Klan violence and terrorism at the polls, to suppress black voting. More than 150 black Americans were murdered in electoral violence in 1876. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 376,
                  "text": "era of reconstruction"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 376,
                  "text": "era of reconstruction"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What Era began following the defeat of the confederacy?",
              "id": "5727772ff1498d1400e8f8dd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12024_h",
          "context": "Republicans were elected to the governorship until 1876, when the Red Shirts, a paramilitary organization that arose in 1874 and was allied with the Democratic Party, helped suppress black voting. In 1870, the white Conservative Party (the Democratic Party) controlled the national legislation, partly because of the violent and terrorist suppression of black voting by the Ku Klux Klan. The United States abolished slavery without compensation to slaveholders or reparations to freedmen. A Republican Party coalition of black freedmen, northern carpetbaggers and local scalawags controlled state government for three years. More than 150 black Americans were murdered in electoral violence in 1876. With the defeat of the Confederacy in 1865, the Reconstruction Era began. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 200,
                  "text": "1870"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 200,
                  "text": "1870"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did white Democrats regain control of the state legislature?",
              "id": "5727772ff1498d1400e8f8df_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12024_h",
          "context": "The United States abolished slavery without compensation to slaveholders or reparations to freedmen. A Republican Party coalition of black freedmen, northern carpetbaggers and local scalawags controlled state government for three years. Republicans were elected to the governorship until 1876, when the Red Shirts, a paramilitary organization that arose in 1874 and was allied with the Democratic Party, helped suppress black voting. In 1870, the white Conservative Party (the Democratic Party) controlled the national legislation, partly because of the violent and terrorist suppression of black voting by the Ku Klux Klan. More than 150 black Americans were murdered in electoral violence in 1876. With the defeat of the Confederacy in 1865, the Reconstruction Era began. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 420,
                  "text": "black voting"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 420,
                  "text": "black voting"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the KKK target with violence and terrorism at the polls?",
              "id": "5727772ff1498d1400e8f8e0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12026_h",
          "context": "After a decade of white supremacy, many people forgot that North Carolina had ever had thriving middle-class black Americans. Exclusion from voting had wide effects: it meant that black Americans could not serve on juries or in any local office. In 1899, state legislation passed a new constitution, which provided for election taxes and alphabetical testing of voter registration, a privilege that most black people in the country did not enjoy. It was not until 1992 that another African American was elected as a US Representative from North Carolina. Black citizens had no political voice in the state until after the federal Civil Rights Act of 1964 and Voting Rights Act of 1965 were passed to enforce their constitutional rights. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 280,
                  "text": "a new constitution"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 280,
                  "text": "a new constitution"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the NC state legislature pass in 1899?",
              "id": "5727796c708984140094de9d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12027_h",
          "context": "Towns and cities remained few in the east. Railroads were built to connect the new industrializing cities. A major industrial base emerged in the late 19th century in the western counties of the Piedmont, based on cotton mills established at the fall line. The state was the site of the first successful controlled, powered and sustained heavier-than-air flight, by the Wright brothers, near Kitty Hawk on December 17, 1903. Like other former Federal States, North Carolina has become a one party state controlled by the Democratic Party. Impoverished by the Civil War, the state continued with an economy based on tobacco, cotton and agriculture. In the first half of the 20th century, many African Americans left the state to go North for better opportunities, in the Great Migration. Their departure changed the demographic characteristics of many areas. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 521,
                  "text": "Democratic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 521,
                  "text": "Democratic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What political party Dominated NC after the confederacy?",
              "id": "57277abc5951b619008f8ae5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12031_h",
          "context": "The fate of the \"Lost Colony\" of Roanoke Island remains one of the most widely debated mysteries of American history. In 1584, Elizabeth I (SIR Elizabeth I. Walter Raleigh) promulgated the National Charter in North Carolina (then part of Virginia). Raleigh established two colonies on the coast in the late 1580s, but both failed. Virginia Dare, the first English child to be born in North America, was born on Roanoke Island on August 18, 1587; Dare County is named for her. It was the second American territory which the English attempted to colonize. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 157,
                  "text": "Walter Raleigh"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 157,
                  "text": "Walter Raleigh"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is the North Carolina state capital named for?",
              "id": "572782705951b619008f8bad_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12032_h",
          "context": "King Carlos II opposed the Charter of 1663 for the establishment of a new American colony. The latter became a crown colony in 1729. By 1665, a second charter was issued to attempt to resolve territorial questions. He named it Carolina in honor of his father Charles I. As early as 1650, settlers from the Virginia colony moved into the area of Albemarle Sound. In 1710, owing to disputes over governance, the Carolina colony began to split into North Carolina and South Carolina. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 38,
                  "text": "1663"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 38,
                  "text": "1663"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did King Charles II grant a charter to North America?",
              "id": "572783b05951b619008f8bf0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12033_h",
          "context": "Except for the Earl Granville holdings, it became a royal colony seventeen years later. Nathaniel Batts was documented as one of the first of these Virginian migrants. The new province of \"Carolina\" was named in honor and memory of King Charles I (Latin: Carolus). By 1663, this northeastern area of the Province of Carolina, known as the Albemarle Settlements, was undergoing full-scale English settlement. During the same period, the English monarch Charles II gave the province to the Lords Proprietors, a group of noblemen who had helped restore Charles to the throne in 1660. A large revolt happened in the state in 1711 known as Cary's Rebellion. He settled south of the Chowan River and east of the Great Dismal Swamp in 1655. The latter had grown rapidly and land was less available. In 1712, North Carolina became a separate colony. After the 16th century, the first European permanent settlers in North Carolina were British settlers from Virginia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 148,
                  "text": "Virginia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 148,
                  "text": "Virginia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did the English colonists that settle North carolina come from?",
              "id": "5727849e5951b619008f8c1e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12037_h",
          "context": "The road to Yorktown and America's independence from Great Britain led through North Carolina. As the British Army moved north from victories in Charleston and Camden, South Carolina, the Southern Division of the Continental Army and local militia prepared to meet them. This campaign is known as \"The Race to the Dan\" or \"The Race for the River.\" On January 17, 1781, after general Daniel Morgan defeated British cavalry commander Barnet talon, South commander Nathaniel green led King Charles Cornwallis of the United Kingdom to central North Carolina and left his supplement base in Charleston, South Carolina. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 406,
                  "text": "British cavalry"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 406,
                  "text": "British cavalry"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who lost the battle of Cowpens?",
              "id": "57278955dd62a815002e9fb9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12037_h",
          "context": "This campaign is known as \"The Race to the Dan\" or \"The Race for the River.\" On January 17, 1781, after general Daniel Morgan defeated British cavalry commander Barnet talon, South commander Nathaniel green led King Charles Cornwallis of the United Kingdom to central North Carolina and left his replenishment base in Charleston, South Carolina. As the British Army moved north from victories in Charleston and Camden, South Carolina, the Southern Division of the Continental Army and local militia prepared to meet them. The road to Yorktown and America's independence from Great Britain led through North Carolina. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "January 17, 1781"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "January 17, 1781"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the date of the battle of Cowpens?",
              "id": "57278955dd62a815002e9fbb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12043_h",
          "context": "This was a smaller proportion than in many Southern states. The state did not vote to join the Confederacy until President Abraham Lincoln called on it to invade its sister state, South Carolina, becoming the last or second-to-last state to officially join the Confederacy. In 1860, North Carolina was a slave state, in which one-third of the population was enslaved. The name of \"the last member of the union\" is controversial; although it was not until June 8, 1861, before Tennessee officially seceded on May 7, 1861, before North Carolina officially seceded on May 20, that Tennessee Congress formally voted for secession. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 508,
                  "text": "May 7, 1861"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 508,
                  "text": "May 7, 1861"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Tennessees informal secession?",
              "id": "572793615951b619008f8df0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12045_h",
          "context": "North Carolina's port city of Wilmington was the last Confederate port to fall to the Union, in February 1865, after the Union won the nearby Second Battle of Fort Fisher, its major defense downriver. The biggest battle in North Carolina Bentonville In the spring of 1865, General Joseph Johnston of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia tried unsuccessfully to prevent General William tecombs Sherman from passing through the country. In April 1865, after losing the Battle of Morrisville, Johnston surrendered to Sherman at Bennett Place, in what is today Durham. Confederate troops from all parts of North Carolina served in virtually all the major battles of the Army of Northern Virginia, the Confederacy's most famous army. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 273,
                  "text": "General Joseph Johnston"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 273,
                  "text": "General Joseph Johnston"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the name of the confederate general that fought in Bentonville?",
              "id": "572796f5dd62a815002ea141_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12047_h",
          "context": "The fourth greatest was the Presbyterian Church (USA), with 186,000 members and 710 congregations; this denomination was brought by Scots-Irish immigrants who settled the backcountry in the colonial era. Since 2010, the Southern Baptist Church is the largest, with 4241 churches and 1513000 members; the second is the United Methodist Church, with 660000 members and 1923 churches. While the Baptists in total (counting both blacks and whites) have maintained the majority in this part of the country (known as the Bible Belt), the population in North Carolina practices a wide variety of faiths, including Judaism, Islam, Baha'i, Buddhism, and Hinduism. The third was the Roman Catholic Church, with 428,000 members in 190 congregations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 220,
                  "text": "Southern Baptist"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 220,
                  "text": "Southern Baptist"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the largest denomination in North Carolina in 2010?",
              "id": "57279c29708984140094e22d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12052_h",
          "context": "North Carolina has 115 public school systems, each of which is overseen by a local school board. Elementary and secondary public schools are overseen by the North Carolina Department of Public Instruction. In 2009, the board's chairman also became the \"chief executive officer\" for the state's school system. A county may have one or more systems within it. North Carolina Schools were segregated until the Brown v. Board of Education trial and the release of the Pearsall Plan. The North Carolina public education ombudsman is the Secretary of the North Carolina Board of education, but the board of directors, rather than the Ombudsman, has most of the statutory powers of public education policy. In total there are 2,425 public schools in the state, including 99 charter schools. The largest school systems in North Carolina are the Wake County Public School System, Charlotte-Mecklenburg Schools, Guilford County Schools, Winston-Salem/Forsyth County Schools, and Cumberland County Schools. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 215,
                  "text": "the board"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 215,
                  "text": "the board"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who holds most legal authority for making education policy?",
              "id": "5727a70e4b864d190016397f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12056_h",
          "context": "Charlotte also hosts the NASCAR Hall of Fame, while Concord is the home of several top-flight racing teams, including Hendrick Motorsports, Roush Fenway Racing, Richard Petty Motorsports, Stewart-Haas Racing, and Chip Ganassi Racing. Numerous other tracks around North Carolina host races from low-tier NASCAR circuits as well. In addition to professional group sports, North Carolina has close ties with Nasca and stoke, and the Charlotte Concord highway organizes two trophies a year. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 52,
                  "text": "Concord"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 52,
                  "text": "Concord"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is Charlotte motor Speedway located?",
              "id": "5727aba14b864d19001639ff_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12058_h",
          "context": "Asheville will continue to be one of the major tourist cities in the United States, known for its rich decorative structure, landscape and outdoor activities, as well as free and happy residents. The scenic Blue Ridge Parkway and Great Smoky Mountains National Park are the two most visited national park and unit in the United States with over 25 million visitors in 2013. Every year the Appalachian Mountains attract several million tourists to the Western part of the state, including the historic Biltmore Estate. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Asheville"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Asheville"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What North Carolina City is consistently voted one of the top places to live in the United States?",
              "id": "5727ae422ca10214002d938e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12063_h",
          "context": "The nonprofit arts and culture industry generates $1.2 billion in direct economic activity in North Carolina, supporting more than 43,600 full-time equivalent jobs and generating $119 million in revenue for local governments and the state of North Carolina. North Carolina has rich traditions in art, music, and cuisine. The North Carolina Museum of art is the first large museum collection in the United States, built in North Carolina. North, East It's made up of legal and government money and continues to generate millions of dollars in revenue for the North Carolina economy. Also see this list of museums in North Carolina. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 325,
                  "text": "North Carolina Museum of art"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 325,
                  "text": "North Carolina Museum of art"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the first museum in the country to be formed by legislature?",
              "id": "5727b2d43acd2414000dea0e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12064_h",
          "context": "Charlotte South Park Shopping Center is currently the largest shopping center in Carolina, with an area of nearly 20 million square feet. North Carolina has a variety of shopping choices. Other major malls in Charlotte include Northlake Mall and Carolina Place Mall in nearby suburb Pineville. Other major malls throughout the state include Hanes Mall in Winston-Salem; Crabtree Valley Mall, North Hills Mall, and Triangle Town Center in Raleigh; Friendly Center and Four Seasons Town Centre in Greensboro; Oak Hollow Mall in High Point; Concord Mills in Concord; Valley Hills Mall in Hickory; and The Streets at Southpoint and Northgate Mall in Durham and Independence Mall in Wilmington, NC, and Tanger Outlets in Charlotte, Nags Head, Blowing Rock, and Mebane, NC. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Charlotte"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Charlotte"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is SouthPark Mall located?",
              "id": "5727b3883acd2414000dea1f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12064_h",
          "context": "Other major malls throughout the state include Hanes Mall in Winston-Salem; Crabtree Valley Mall, North Hills Mall, and Triangle Town Center in Raleigh; Friendly Center and Four Seasons Town Centre in Greensboro; Oak Hollow Mall in High Point; Concord Mills in Concord; Valley Hills Mall in Hickory; and The Streets at Southpoint and Northgate Mall in Durham and Independence Mall in Wilmington, NC, and Tanger Outlets in Charlotte, Nags Head, Blowing Rock, and Mebane, NC. North Carolina has a variety of shopping choices. Charlotte South Park Shopping Center is currently the largest shopping center in Carolina, with an area of nearly 20 million square feet. Other major malls in Charlotte include Northlake Mall and Carolina Place Mall in nearby suburb Pineville. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 641,
                  "text": "million square feet"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 641,
                  "text": "million square feet"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How big is SouthPark Mall?",
              "id": "5727b3883acd2414000dea21_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12064_h",
          "context": "North Carolina has a variety of shopping choices. Other major national trade centers include the Hannes shopping center in Winston Salim, the Raleigh Croft Valley Shopping Center, the North mang business center and triangle center, the Greensboro Friendship Center and center, the altitude oak hole shopping center and the Concord mill.   Concord Center Nut Valley Business Center; South Cape business center and North Gate of Durham; Wilmington independent business center of North Carolina; Charlotte Tango branch; naghaid, Bronston and MABAN streets of North Carolina. Other major malls in Charlotte include Northlake Mall and Carolina Place Mall in nearby suburb Pineville. SouthPark Mall in Charlotte is currently the largest in the Carolinas, with almost 2.0 million square feet. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 236,
                  "text": "Greensboro"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 236,
                  "text": "Greensboro"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the Four Seasons Town Center located?",
              "id": "5727b3883acd2414000dea23_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12067_h",
          "context": "Recognized and marketed brands of beer in North Carolina include Highland Brewing, Duck Rabbit Brewery, Mother Earth Brewery, Weeping Radish Brewery, Big Boss Brewing, Foothills Brewing, Carolina Brewing Company, Lonerider Brewing, and White Rabbit Brewing Company. For the past decade, North Carolina has been the cultural center and port of international award-winning wine (NORIBE winery), famous international cheese (Ashe county) and international art Cuisine: convergence of American traditional art, 15 previous page 2010, international rotor De trufas (Rose) and beer production became vineyards, while national legislation required that the alcohol content of beer be increased from 6% to 15%. The Yadkin Valley in particular has become a strengthening market for grape production, while Asheville recently won the recognition of being named 'Beer City USA.' Asheville boasts the largest breweries per capita of any city in the United States. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 422,
                  "text": "Ashe county"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 422,
                  "text": "Ashe county"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What prized cheeses are made in North Carolina?",
              "id": "5727b6423acd2414000dea5a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12069_h",
          "context": "One of the busiest air stations in the United States Coast Guard is located at the Coast Guard Air Station in Elizabeth City. Also stationed in North Carolina is the Military Ocean Terminal Sunny Point in Southport. MCAS Cherry Point is home of the 2nd Marine Aircraft Wing. Located in Goldsboro, Seymour Johnson Air Force Base is home of the 4th Fighter Wing and 916th Air Refueling Wing. In Jacksonville, Lejeune marine corps headquarters and adjacent Marine Corps Air Station cherry point, New River brand, Geiger battalion, Johnson battalion, stone bay and courthhouse Bay are the most concentrated locations in the world for marine and Marine Corps. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 393,
                  "text": "Jacksonville"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 393,
                  "text": "Jacksonville"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is Camp Lejeune located?",
              "id": "5727b8033acd2414000dea7d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12069_h",
          "context": "One of the busiest air stations in the United States Coast Guard is located at the Coast Guard Air Station in Elizabeth City. Also stationed in North Carolina is the Military Ocean Terminal Sunny Point in Southport. Located in Goldsboro, Seymour Johnson Air Force Base is home of the 4th Fighter Wing and 916th Air Refueling Wing. In Jacksonville, Lejeune marine corps headquarters and adjacent Marine Corps Air Station cherry point, New River brand, Geiger battalion, Johnson battalion, stone bay and courthhouse Bay are the most concentrated locations in the world for marine and Marine Corps. MCAS Cherry Point is home of the 2nd Marine Aircraft Wing. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 334,
                  "text": "Jacksonville"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 334,
                  "text": "Jacksonville"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Bases making up the larges concentration of marines and sailors in the world is located in what NC city?",
              "id": "5727b8033acd2414000dea7f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12070_h",
          "context": "is the last division of classical Japanese history, running from 794 to 1185. The period is named after the capital city of Heian-kyō, or modern Kyōto. Heian (平安?) Although the Imperial House of Japan had power on the surface, the real power was in the hands of the Fujiwara clan, a powerful aristocratic family who had intermarried with the imperial family. Many emperors actually had mothers from the Fujiwara family. The era of peace is also seen as the pinnacle of Japanese courts, known for its art, especially poetry and literature. means \"peace\" in Japanese. The Heian period (平安時代, Heian jidai?) It is the period in Japanese history when Buddhism, Taoism and other Chinese influences were at their height. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 516,
                  "text": "poetry and literature"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 516,
                  "text": "poetry and literature"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Heian period was known for what types of art?",
              "id": "57276b5b708984140094dd39_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12074_h",
          "context": "Although AKI resigned from general military service in 792, he launched a large-scale military attack and conquered emishi, a descendant of the displaced jt333mon living in northern and eastern Japan. Imperial control over the provinces was tenuous at best, however. After making temporary gains in 794, in 797 Kammu appointed a new commander, Sakanoue no Tamuramaro, under the title Sei-i Taishōgun (Barbarian-subduing generalissimo). In the ninth and tenth centuries, much authority was lost to the great families, who disregarded the Chinese-style land and tax systems imposed by the government in Kyoto. Stability came to Japan, but, even though succession was ensured for the imperial family through heredity, power again concentrated in the hands of one noble family, the Fujiwara which also helped Japan develop more. By 801 the shogun had defeated the Emishi and had extended the imperial domains to the eastern end of Honshū. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 116,
                  "text": "emishi"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 116,
                  "text": "emishi"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the name of the possible descendants of Jōmon?",
              "id": "57276f50708984140094dd81_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12074_h",
          "context": "In the ninth and tenth centuries, much authority was lost to the great families, who disregarded the Chinese-style land and tax systems imposed by the government in Kyoto. Stability came to Japan, but, even though succession was ensured for the imperial family through heredity, power again concentrated in the hands of one noble family, the Fujiwara which also helped Japan develop more. Imperial control over the provinces was tenuous at best, however. Although Kammu had abandoned universal conscription in 792, he still waged major military offensives to subjugate the Emishi, possible descendants of the displaced Jōmon, living in northern and eastern Japan. In 801, the shogunate general defeated the emissary and extended the Empire to the eastern end of Hong Hong hun hun hun 363. After making temporary gains in 794, in 797 Kammu appointed a new commander, Sakanoue no Tamuramaro, under the title Sei-i Taishōgun (Barbarian-subduing generalissimo). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 667,
                  "text": "801"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 667,
                  "text": "801"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Emishi were defeated in what year?",
              "id": "57276f50708984140094dd84_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12076_h",
          "context": "Toward the end of the ninth century, several emperors tried, but failed, to check the Fujiwara. Another Fujiwara became regent, Sesshō for his grandson, then a minor emperor, and yet another was appointed Kampaku. For a time, however, during the reign of Emperor Daigo (897-930), the Fujiwara regency was suspended as he ruled directly. When Dawson seized the throne in the sixth century, the Fujiwara family in the ninth century merged with the family Really? He was the first chief of staff among them ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 86,
                  "text": "Fujiwara"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 86,
                  "text": "Fujiwara"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "A member of what clan became the head of the Emperor's Private Office?",
              "id": "572770c1dd62a815002e9ceb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12076_h",
          "context": "Toward the end of the ninth century, several emperors tried, but failed, to check the Fujiwara. However, Fujiwara was temporarily suspended (897-930) during the reign of his brother emperor. As the Soga clan had taken control of the throne in the sixth century, the Fujiwara by the ninth century had intermarried with the imperial family, and one of their members was the first head of the Emperor's Private Office. Another Fujiwara became regent, Sesshō for his grandson, then a minor emperor, and yet another was appointed Kampaku. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 141,
                  "text": "897-930"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 141,
                  "text": "897-930"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Emperor Daigo ruled during what years?",
              "id": "572770c1dd62a815002e9ced_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12079_h",
          "context": "New institutions were now needed in the face of social, economic, and political changes. Family administrations now became public institutions. As culture flourished, so did decentralization. The Taihō Code lapsed, its institutions relegated to ceremonial functions. Family and state affairs were thoroughly intermixed, a pattern followed among other families, monasteries, and even the imperial family. Land management became the primary occupation of the aristocracy, not so much because direct control by the imperial family or central government had declined but more from strong family solidarity and a lack of a sense of Japan as a single nation. (In fact, the form of the old clan system had remained largely intact within the great old centralized government.) As the most powerful family in Japan, Fujiwara ruled Japan and determined the overall situation of the country, such as the right of inheritance. Whereas the first phase of shōen development in the early Heian period had seen the opening of new lands and the granting of the use of lands to aristocrats and religious institutions, the second phase saw the growth of patrimonial \"house governments,\" as in the old clan system. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 807,
                  "text": "Fujiwara"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 807,
                  "text": "Fujiwara"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Succession to the throne was determined by what clan?",
              "id": "572774bf708984140094de14_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12086_h",
          "context": "He married Tokyo's daughter, young takaharo Masao, who died at the age of 19, and his youngest son, antoku, succeeded to the throne. He also took aggressive actions to safeguard his power when necessary, including the removal and exile of 45 court officials and the razing of two troublesome temples, Todai-ji and Kofuku-ji. Taira Kiyomori emerged as the real power in Japan following the Minamoto's destruction, and he would remain in command for the next 20 years. Kiyomori filled no less than 50 government posts with his relatives, rebuilt the Inland Sea, and encouraged trade with Sung China. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 74,
                  "text": "19"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 74,
                  "text": "19"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How old was Emperor Takakura when he died?",
              "id": "57277d075951b619008f8b3a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12094_h",
          "context": "Darwin included evidence that he had gathered on the Beagle expedition in the 1830s and his subsequent findings from research, correspondence, and experimentation. On the Origin of Species, published on 24 November 1859, is a work of scientific literature by Charles Darwin which is considered to be the foundation of evolutionary biology. The Dahl instrument puts forward a scientific theory that population is passed down from generation to generation in the process of natural selection. It presented a body of evidence that the diversity of life arose by common descent through a branching pattern of evolution. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 461,
                  "text": "process of natural selection"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 461,
                  "text": "process of natural selection"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How do populations evolve according to Charles Darwin's theory?",
              "id": "57276da85951b619008f89bd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12098_h",
          "context": "In 1766, Georges Buffon suggested that some similar species, such as horses and asses, or lions, tigers, and leopards, might be varieties descended from a common ancestor. After the turmoil of the English Civil War, the Royal Society wanted to show that science did not threaten religious and political stability. In God's benevolent design, carnivores caused mercifully swift death, but the suffering caused by parasitism was a puzzling problem. John Ray developed an influential natural theology of rational order; in his taxonomy, species were static and fixed, their adaptation and complexity designed by God, and varieties showed minor differences caused by local conditions. According to Warner, these formations are sediments in a shrinking ocean, but James Hutton shows solidarity by introducing an endless cycle of self-sufficiency. The Protestant Reformation inspired a literal interpretation of the Bible, with concepts of creation that conflicted with the findings of an emerging science seeking explanations congruent with the mechanical philosophy of René Descartes and the empiricism of the Baconian method. The Ussher chronology of the 1650s had calculated creation at 4004 BC, but by the 1780s geologists assumed a much older world. The biological classification introduced by Carl Linnaeus in 1735 also viewed species as fixed according to the divine plan. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 759,
                  "text": "James Hutton"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 759,
                  "text": "James Hutton"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who proposed that life is a self-maintaining, infinite cycle?",
              "id": "5727740ff1498d1400e8f890_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12105_h",
          "context": "Darwin continued to research and extensively revise his theory while focusing on his main work of publishing the scientific results of the Beagle voyage. He tentatively wrote of his ideas to Lyell in January 1842; then in June he roughed out a 35-page \"Pencil Sketch\" of his theory. In January 1844, Darwin began with the botanist Joseph Dalton previous page In July this year, he completed his \"portrait\" in a 230 page \"document\" to expand and publish his findings at the time of early death. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 331,
                  "text": "Joseph Dalton"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 331,
                  "text": "Joseph Dalton"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which botanist did Darwin begin a correspondence with about his theories?",
              "id": "57277ee9f1498d1400e8f9cf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12106_h",
          "context": "Vestiges used evidence from the fossil record and embryology to support the claim that living things had progressed from the simple to the more complex over time. Vestiges had significant influence on public opinion, and the intense debate helped to pave the way for the acceptance of the more scientifically sophisticated Origin by moving evolutionary speculation into the mainstream. While few naturalists were willing to consider transmutation, Herbert Spencer became an active proponent of Lamarckism and progressive development in the 1850s. In November 1844, an anonymous scientific work by Scottish journalist Robert Chambers entitled \"natural historical reserves created\" expanded public interest in the concept of species evolution. But it proposed a linear progression rather than the branching common descent theory behind Darwin's work in progress, and it ignored adaptation. Darwin read it soon after publication, and scorned its amateurish geology and zoology, but he carefully reviewed his own arguments after leading scientists, including Adam Sedgwick, attacked its morality and scientific errors. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 617,
                  "text": "Robert Chambers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 617,
                  "text": "Robert Chambers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who wrote Vestiges of the Natural History of Creation?",
              "id": "57277fec5951b619008f8b73_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12108_h",
          "context": "His theory including the principle of divergence was complete by 5 September 1857 when he sent Asa Gray a brief but detailed abstract of his ideas. Darwin was torn between the desire to set out a full and convincing account and the pressure to quickly produce a short paper. He began a \"sketch\" account on 14 May 1856, and by July had decided to produce a full technical treatise on species. In 1855, Alfred Russell Wallace wrote an article about Species. In other words, the geographical distribution of biological and fossil species can explain whether each new species always appears near the existing species of close relatives. He met Lyell, and in correspondence with Joseph Dalton Hooker affirmed that he did not want to expose his ideas to review by an editor as would have been required to publish in an academic journal. Charles Lyell recognised the implications of Wallace's paper and its possible connection to Darwin's work, although Darwin did not, and in a letter written on 1–2 May 1856 Lyell urged Darwin to publish his theory to establish priority. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 395,
                  "text": "1855"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 395,
                  "text": "1855"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the \"Introduction of Species\" paper written?",
              "id": "5727825e5951b619008f8ba3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12115_h",
          "context": "In January 1871, George Jackson Miguel's origin of species objected to natural selection, which was a metaphysical mistake. Darwin made extensive revisions to the sixth edition of the Origin (this was the first edition in which he used the word \"evolution\" which had commonly been associated with embryological development, though all editions concluded with the word \"evolved\"), and added a new chapter VII, Miscellaneous objections, to address Mivart's arguments. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "George Jackson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "George Jackson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who wrote On the Genesis of Species?",
              "id": "57278c42708984140094e07c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12121_h",
          "context": "He notes that both A. P. de Candolle and Charles Lyell had stated that all organisms are exposed to severe competition. He described the fight for population growth: \"this is the lesson of Malthus, which applies to the whole animal and plant kingdom in different ways.\". He discusses checks to such increase including complex ecological interdependencies, and notes that competition is most severe between closely related forms \"which fill nearly the same place in the economy of nature\". Darwin emphasizes that he used the phrase \"struggle for existence\" in \"a large and metaphorical sense, including dependence of one being on another\"; he gives examples ranging from plants struggling against drought to plants competing for birds to eat their fruit and disseminate their seeds. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 186,
                  "text": "of Malthus"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 186,
                  "text": "of Malthus"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the struggle that Darwin describes about population likened to?",
              "id": "5727a5574b864d1900163940_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12125_h",
          "context": "Although Darwin had privately questioned blending inheritance, he struggled with the theoretical difficulty that novel individual variations would tend to blend into a population. Darwin provided further details in his book domesticated animal and plant mutations, published in 1868, in an attempt to explain genes with his general assumptions. It was not until the modern evolutionary synthesis in the 1930s and 1940s that a model of heredity became completely integrated with a model of variation. This modern evolutionary synthesis had been dubbed Neo Darwinian Evolution because it encompasses Charles Darwin's theories of evolution with Gregor Mendel's theories of genetic inheritance. However, inherited variation could be seen, and Darwin's concept of selection working on a population with a range of small variations was workable. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 278,
                  "text": "1868"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 278,
                  "text": "1868"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was The Variation of Animals and Plants under Domestication by Charles Darwin published?",
              "id": "5727b63c3acd2414000dea4f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12129_h",
          "context": "Sometimes what were widely considered to be separate species produced fertile hybrid offspring freely, and in other cases what were considered to be mere varieties of the same species could only be crossed with difficulty. Darwin concluded: \"Finally, then, the facts briefly given in this chapter do not seem to me opposed to, but even rather to support the view, that there is no fundamental distinction between species and varieties.\" Darwin believed that the difficulty of raising the mixed race of the species concerned and the differences in the viability and fertility of the mixed race, especially among plants, were obvious. Chapter VIII addresses the idea that species had special characteristics that prevented hybrids from being fertile in order to preserve separately created species. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 547,
                  "text": "the viability and fertility of the mixed race, especially among plants,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 547,
                  "text": "the viability and fertility of the mixed race, especially among plants,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are Darwin's thoughts on producing hybrids of related species?",
              "id": "5727b9d23acd2414000deaaa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12131_h",
          "context": "To show that natural selection has enough time to work slowly, he cites again geological principles and other observations based on sedimentation and erosion, including estimates that wildlife erosion has lasted 300 million years. Fossil evidence of pre-Cambrian life has since been found, extending the history of life back for billions of years. Darwin borrowed Charles Lyell's argument in Principles of Geology that the record is extremely imperfect as fossilisation is a very rare occurrence, spread over vast periods of time; since few areas had been geologically explored, there could only be fragmentary knowledge of geological formations, and fossil collections were very poor. The initial appearance of entire groups of well developed organisms in the oldest fossil-bearing layers, now known as the Cambrian explosion, posed a problem. Darwin had no doubt that earlier seas had swarmed with living creatures, but stated that he had no satisfactory explanation for the lack of fossils. Chapter IX deals with the fact that the geologic record appears to show forms of life suddenly arising, without the innumerable transitional fossils expected from gradual changes. Darwin did not expect to be able to reconstruct evolutionary history, but continuing discoveries gave him well founded hope that new finds would occasionally reveal transitional forms. Evolved local varieties which migrated into a wider area would seem to be the sudden appearance of a new species. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 212,
                  "text": "300 million years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 212,
                  "text": "300 million years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long did Darwin estimate the erosion of the Weald to be?",
              "id": "5727bd4c2ca10214002d951f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12132_h",
          "context": "It has been argued that this anticipated the punctuated equilibrium hypothesis, but other scholars have preferred to emphasise Darwin's commitment to gradualism. He cites Richard Owen's conclusion that the first members of a class are simple and universal, characterized by modern forms, followed by increasingly diversified and specialized forms corresponding to traditional common branches. Chapter X examines whether patterns in the fossil record are better explained by common descent and branching evolution through natural selection, than by the individual creation of fixed species. Darwin expected species to change slowly, but not at the same rate – some organisms such as Lingula were unchanged since the earliest fossils. This distanced his theory from Lamarckian laws of inevitable progress. The pace of natural selection would depend on variability and change in the environment. Recently extinct species were more similar to living species than those from earlier eras, and as he had seen in South America, and William Clift had shown in Australia, fossils from recent geological periods resembled species still living in the same area. Patterns of extinction matched his theory, with related groups of species having a continued existence until extinction, then not reappearing. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 171,
                  "text": "Richard Owen"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 171,
                  "text": "Richard Owen"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which scientist theorized that the earliest members of a class in a species were simple and generalized?",
              "id": "5727be744b864d1900163c50_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12140_h",
          "context": "Darwin presented natural selection as a scientifically testable mechanism while accepting that other mechanisms such as inheritance of acquired characters were possible. Early support for Darwin's ideas came from the findings of field naturalists studying biogeography and ecology, including Joseph Dalton Hooker in 1860, and Asa Gray in 1862. Darwin's scientific method was also disputed, with his proponents favouring the empiricism of John Stuart Mill's A System of Logic, while opponents held to the idealist school of William Whewell's Philosophy of the Inductive Sciences, in which investigation could begin with the intuitive truth that species were fixed objects created by design. His strategy established that evolution through natural laws was worthy of scientific study, and by 1875, most scientists accepted that evolution occurred but few thought natural selection was significant. Henry Walter Bates published a study in 1861 that explained how natural selection mimics insects Scientific readers were already aware of arguments that species changed through processes that were subject to laws of nature, but the transmutational ideas of Lamarck and the vague \"law of development\" of Vestiges had not found scientific favour. Alfred Russel Wallace discussed evidence from his Malay archipelago research, including an 1864 paper with an evolutionary explanation for the Wallace line. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 896,
                  "text": "Henry Walter Bates"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 896,
                  "text": "Henry Walter Bates"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who authored research supporting insect mimicry  using natural selection?",
              "id": "5727ccc72ca10214002d96ac_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12142_h",
          "context": "Others that rejected natural selection, but supported \"creation by birth\", included the Duke of Argyll who explained beauty in plumage by design. Owen's review of the Origin in the April 1860 Edinburgh Review bitterly attacked Huxley, Hooker and Darwin, but also signalled acceptance of a kind of evolution as a teleological plan in a continuous \"ordained becoming\", with new species appearing by natural birth. The main natural researcher in Britain is anatomist Richard Owen is One idealist In the 1950s, he saw the history of life as a gradual development of a sacred plan. Others, including Charles Lyell and Alfred Russel Wallace, thought that humans shared a common ancestor with apes, but higher mental faculties could not have evolved through a purely material process. Darwin published his own explanation in the Descent of Man (1871). Their disagreement over human origins came to the fore at the British Association for the Advancement of Science meeting featuring the legendary 1860 Oxford evolution debate. In two years of acrimonious public dispute that Charles Kingsley satirised as the \"Great Hippocampus Question\" and parodied in The Water-Babies as the \"great hippopotamus test\", Huxley showed that Owen was incorrect in asserting that ape brains lacked a structure present in human brains. Since 1858, Huxley had emphasised anatomical similarities between apes and humans, contesting Owen's view that humans were a separate sub-class. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 464,
                  "text": "Richard Owen"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 464,
                  "text": "Richard Owen"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the leading naturalist in Britain?",
              "id": "5727cf924b864d1900163dae_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12151_h",
          "context": "Despite the scientific consensus, a religion-based political controversy has developed over how evolution is taught in schools, especially in the United States. The evolution of Darwin's natural selection has evolved into a theory combining life science with its branches and common ancestral patterns. Modern evolutionary theory continues to develop. It makes sense of the geologic record, biogeography, parallels in embryonic development, biological homologies, vestigiality, cladistics, phylogenetics and other fields, with unrivalled explanatory power; it has also become essential to applied sciences such as medicine and agriculture. The theory explains the diversity of living organisms and their adaptation to the environment. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 165,
                  "text": "evolution of Darwin's"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 165,
                  "text": "evolution of Darwin's"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What branching common descent theory has become the most unifying one of the life sciences?",
              "id": "5727de2c4b864d1900163edc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12157_h",
          "context": "The latter, disparaged as \"Mr Nyet\" in the West, had served for 28 years as Minister of Foreign Affairs. Gromyko was relegated to the largely ceremonial position of Chairman of the Presidium of the Supreme Soviet (officially Soviet Head of State), as he was considered an \"old thinker.\" Also on July 1, Gorbachev took the opportunity to dispose of his main rival by removing Grigory Romanov from the Politburo, and brought Boris Yeltsin and Lev Zaikov into the CPSU Central Committee Secretariat. On July 1, 1985, Gorbachev promoted Edward Shevardnadze, the first Secretary of the Communist Party of Georgia, to be a full member of the Political Bureau. Tikael The next day, Gorbachev appointed him minister for foreign affairs to replace Mr. Andre gromiko. He has been foreign minister for a long time. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 500,
                  "text": "July 1, 1985"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 500,
                  "text": "July 1, 1985"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Eduard Shevardnadze gain full membership in the Politburo?",
              "id": "57277c5ef1498d1400e8f976_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12168_h",
          "context": "Detailed proposals for the new Congress of People's Deputies were published on October 2, 1988, and to enable the creation of the new legislature the Supreme Soviet, during its November 29–December 1, 1988, session, implemented amendments to the 1977 Soviet Constitution, enacted a law on electoral reform, and set the date of the election for March 26, 1989. Frustrated by the old guard's resistance, Gorbachev embarked on a set of constitutional changes to try to separate party and state, and thereby isolate his conservative Party opponents. On July 1, 1988, the fourth and last day of the 19th anniversary, Gorbachov put forward an updated proposal for the establishment of a new people's Department Congress in the highest legislative body, with the support of tired representatives. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 549,
                  "text": "July 1, 1988"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 549,
                  "text": "July 1, 1988"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What ws the final day of the 19th Party Conference?",
              "id": "57279587708984140094e18d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12168_h",
          "context": "On July 1, 1988, the fourth and last day of a bruising 19th Party Conference, Gorbachev won the backing of the tired delegates for his last-minute proposal to create a new supreme legislative body called the Congress of People's Deputies. Gorbachev was disappointed in the resistance of the ancient people guard. It has carried out several constitutional reforms to separate the party from the state, thus isolating the conservative opposition. Detailed proposals for the new Congress of People's Deputies were published on October 2, 1988, and to enable the creation of the new legislature the Supreme Soviet, during its November 29–December 1, 1988, session, implemented amendments to the 1977 Soviet Constitution, enacted a law on electoral reform, and set the date of the election for March 26, 1989. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 420,
                  "text": "conservative"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 420,
                  "text": "conservative"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the ideology of Gorbachev's opponents?",
              "id": "57279587708984140094e191_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12169_h",
          "context": "Estonia's parliament also laid claim to the republic's natural resources including land, inland waters, forests, mineral deposits, and to the means of industrial production, agriculture, construction, state banks, transportation, and municipal services within the territory of Estonia's borders. Väljas attended, gambling that the front could help Estonia become a model of economic and political revival, while moderating separatist and other radical tendencies. On November 16, 1988, the Supreme Soviet of Estonian Soviet Socialist Republic adopted a declaration of state sovereignty, declaring that Estonian law takes precedence over Soviet law. On October 2, the Popular Front formally launched its political platform at a two-day congress. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 508,
                  "text": "Estonian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 508,
                  "text": "Estonian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Whose laws would take precedence according to the declaration of national sovereignty?",
              "id": "5727965bf1498d1400e8fce4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12170_h",
          "context": "This local vote in a small, remote part of the Soviet Union made headlines around the world; it was an unprecedented defiance of republic and national authorities. In February 20, 1988, after a week of growing demonstrations in Stepanakert, capital of the Nagorno-Karabakh Autonomous Oblast (the Armenian majority area within Azerbaijan Soviet Socialist Republic), the Regional Soviet voted to secede and join with the Soviet Socialist Republic of Armenia. On 22 February 1988, Karabakh police killed two Azerbaijanis in the so-called Ashkelon conflict. These deaths, announced on state radio, led to the Sumgait Pogrom. The authorities totally lost control and occupied the city with paratroopers and tanks; nearly all of the 14,000 Armenian residents of Sumgait fled. Between February 26 and March 1, the city of Sumgait (Azerbaijan) saw violent anti-Armenian rioting during which 32 people were killed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 501,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 501,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Azerbaijanis died in the Askeran clash?",
              "id": "572798b8708984140094e1c9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12170_h",
          "context": "Between February 26 and March 1, the city of Sumgait (Azerbaijan) saw violent anti-Armenian rioting during which 32 people were killed. These deaths, announced on state radio, led to the Sumgait Pogrom. On 22 February 1988, Karabakh police killed two Azerbaijanis in the so-called Ashkelon conflict. The authorities totally lost control and occupied the city with paratroopers and tanks; nearly all of the 14,000 Armenian residents of Sumgait fled. In February 20, 1988, after a week of growing demonstrations in Stepanakert, capital of the Nagorno-Karabakh Autonomous Oblast (the Armenian majority area within Azerbaijan Soviet Socialist Republic), the Regional Soviet voted to secede and join with the Soviet Socialist Republic of Armenia. This local vote in a small, remote part of the Soviet Union made headlines around the world; it was an unprecedented defiance of republic and national authorities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 206,
                  "text": "22 February 1988,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 206,
                  "text": "22 February 1988,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Askeran clash?",
              "id": "572798b8708984140094e1ca_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12181_h",
          "context": "This transfixed the population; nothing like this freewheeling debate had ever been witnessed in the U.S.S.R. On May 29, Yeltsin managed to secure a seat on the Supreme Soviet, and in the summer he formed the first opposition, the Inter-Regional Deputies Group, composed of Russian nationalists and liberals. At the first session of the new people's Congress, held from May 25 to June 9, hardliners maintained control, but reformers used the legislature as a platform for discussion and criticism. Composing the final legislative group in the Soviet Union, those elected in 1989 played a vital part in reforms and the eventual breakup of the Soviet Union during the next two years. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 423,
                  "text": "reformers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 423,
                  "text": "reformers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who used the legislative session to debate and criticize?",
              "id": "57280f144b864d190016435a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12181_h",
          "context": "In the first session of the new Congress of People's Deputies, from May 25 to June 9, hardliners retained control but reformers used the legislature as a platform for debate and criticism – which was broadcast live and uncensored. Composing the final legislative group in the Soviet Union, those elected in 1989 played a vital part in reforms and the eventual breakup of the Soviet Union during the next two years. This overburdened the people; it did not happen in the Soviet Union on 29 May; Yeltsin won a seat in the Supreme Council and established the first opposition party, an interregional delegation of Russian nationalists and liberals, in the summer. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 611,
                  "text": "Russian nationalists and liberals"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 611,
                  "text": "Russian nationalists and liberals"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who made up the Inter-Regional Deputies Group?",
              "id": "57280f144b864d190016435b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12183_h",
          "context": "The six Warsaw Pact countries of Eastern Europe, while nominally independent, were widely recognized in the international community as the Soviet satellite states. Any moves towards real independence were suppressed by military force – in the Hungarian Revolution of 1956 and the Prague Spring in 1968. All had been occupied by the Soviet Red Army in 1945, had Soviet-style socialist states imposed upon them, and had very restricted freedom of action in either domestic or international affairs. Gorbachev abandoned the huge and oppressive boljnik faction that forced the Warsaw Pact state to intervene and not interfere in the internal affairs of its allies; he joked that when he referred to Frank Sinatra's song \"my way\", he called Sinatra \"my way\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 530,
                  "text": "oppressive"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 530,
                  "text": "oppressive"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Other than being expensive what was wrong with the Brezhnev Doctrine?",
              "id": "572811a7ff5b5019007d9c53_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12186_h",
          "context": "In the second half of 1989, weapons were handed out in Nagorno-Karabakh. When Karabakhis got hold of small arms to replace hunting rifles and crossbows, casualties began to mount; bridges were blown up, roads were blockaded, and hostages were taken. On 16 July 1989, the first general assembly of the people's front of Azerbaijan was held, and Mr. Hamid Karzai, President of the Republic of Azerbaijan, was elected president of the general assembly. On August 19, 600,000 protesters jammed Baku’s Lenin Square (now Azadliq Square) to demand the release of political prisoners. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 253,
                  "text": "16 July 1989,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 253,
                  "text": "16 July 1989,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Abulfaz Elchibey elected to Chairman of the Popular Front?",
              "id": "572813b63acd2414000df3dd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12187_h",
          "context": "Transport communications between Azerbaijan and Armenia never fully recovered. Tensions continued to escalate and on December 29, Popular Front activists seized local party offices in Jalilabad, wounding dozens. On 25 September, they adopted a sovereign law, giving priority to Azerbaijani law, which would allow them to register as legitimate organizations as long as the people's front lifted the blockade. In a new and effective tactic, the Popular Front launched a rail blockade of Armenia, which caused petrol and food shortages because 85 percent of Armenia's freight came from Azerbaijan. Under pressure from the Popular Front the Communist authorities in Azerbaijan started making concessions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 215,
                  "text": "25 September"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 215,
                  "text": "25 September"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the sovereignty law passed?",
              "id": "572814fa3acd2414000df40a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12191_h",
          "context": "A public rally was held the next day. On March 26, elections were held to the union Congress of People's Deputies; by-elections were held on April 9, May 14, and May 21. On March 12, A pre-election meeting organized in Lviv by the Ukrainian Helsinki Union and the Marian Society Myloserdia (Compassion) was violently dispersed, and nearly 300 people were detained. Among the 225 Ukrainian deputies, most were conservatives, though a handful of progressives made the cut. On March 4, 1989, a monument was erected in Kiev to commemorate Stalinism and the victims of the cleansing of the Soviet Union. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 535,
                  "text": "Stalinism"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 535,
                  "text": "Stalinism"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What ideology's victims were being honored by the Memorial Society?",
              "id": "572817dbff5b5019007d9d10_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12191_h",
          "context": "On March 4, 1989, the Memorial Society, committed to honoring the victims of Stalinism and cleansing society of Soviet practices, was founded in Kiev. A public rally was held the next day. Among the 225 Ukrainian deputies, most were conservatives, though a handful of progressives made the cut. On March 26, elections were held to the union Congress of People's Deputies; by-elections were held on April 9, May 14, and May 21. On 12 March, a pre election meeting organized by the Helsinki Union and the marianos Association of Ukraine was violently dispersed in livov and nearly 300 people were arrested. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 572,
                  "text": "nearly 300"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 572,
                  "text": "nearly 300"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many people from the pre-election meeting in Lviv were detained?",
              "id": "572817dbff5b5019007d9d11_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12204_h",
          "context": "On January 21, 1990, Rukh organized a 300-mile (480 km) human chain between Kiev, Lviv, and Ivano-Frankivsk. On March 18, Democratic candidates scored further victories in the run-offs. The Democratic Bloc gained about 90 out of 450 seats in the new parliament. A majority of the seats had to hold run-off elections. However, the registration came too late for Rukh to stand its own candidates for the parliamentary and local elections on March 4. On February 9, 1990, the Ukrainian Ministry of Justice officially registered Rukh. Hundreds of thousands joined hands to commemorate the proclamation of Ukrainian independence in 1918 and the reunification of Ukrainian lands one year later (1919 Unification Act). At the 1990 elections of people's deputies to the Supreme Council (Verkhovna Rada), candidates from the Democratic Bloc won landslide victories in western Ukrainian oblasts. On January 23, 1990, the Greek Catholic Church reviewed the first assembly since the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1946 (parliament repealed the bill). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1003,
                  "text": "1946"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1003,
                  "text": "1946"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When had the Ukrainian Greek-Catholic Church been broken up by the Soviets?",
              "id": "57282ec23acd2414000df67e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12205_h",
          "context": "The Russian Orthodox Church refused to yield. On June 4, 1990, two candidates remained in the protracted race for parliament chair. On April 29–30, 1990, the Ukrainian Helsinki Union disbanded to form the Ukrainian Republican Party. On May 15 the new parliament convened. The leader of the Communist Party of Ukraine (CPU), Volodymyr Ivashko, was elected with 60 percent of the vote as more than 100 opposition deputies boycotted the election. The UAOC declared its full independence from the Moscow Patriarchate of the Russian Orthodox Church, which in March had granted autonomy to the Ukrainian Orthodox church headed by Metropolitan Filaret. On April 6, 1990, the municipal government of Lvov decided to return St. George's Cathedral to the Greek Catholic Church in Ukraine. On June 5–6, 1990, Metropolitan Mstyslav of the U.S.-based Ukrainian Orthodox Church was elected patriarch of the Ukrainian Autocephalous Orthodox Church (UAOC) during that Church's first synod. The bloc of conservative communists held 239 seats; the Democratic Bloc, which had evolved into the National Council, had 125 deputies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 745,
                  "text": "Greek Catholic Church"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 745,
                  "text": "Greek Catholic Church"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was voted to get their cathedral back in 1990?",
              "id": "572838743acd2414000df741_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12207_h",
          "context": "On August 19, the first Ukrainian Catholic liturgy in 44 years was celebrated at St. George Cathedral. On September 30, nearly 100,000 people marched in Kiev to protest against the new union treaty proposed by Gorbachev. In September 28–30, the Green Party of Ukraine held its founding congress. On August 1, Parliament voted overwhelmingly to shut down the Chernobyl Nuclear Power Plant. Leonid Kravchuk was elected speaker of Parliament on 23 July 1990. On September 5–7, the International Symposium on the Great Famine of 1932–1933 was held in Kiev. On July 30, Parliament adopted a resolution on military service ordering Ukrainian soldiers \"in regions of national conflict such as Armenia and Azerbaijan\" to return to Ukrainian territory. On August 3, it adopted a law on the economic sovereignty of the Ukrainian republic. On September 8, The first \"Youth for Christ\" rally since 1933 took place held in Lviv, with 40,000 participants. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 389,
                  "text": "Leonid Kravchuk"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 389,
                  "text": "Leonid Kravchuk"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who would succeed Ivashko as the chairman of Parliament?",
              "id": "57283abb4b864d19001647ae_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12214_h",
          "context": "The legality of this action was questionable, since Soviet law did not allow a republic to unilaterally recall its deputies. The Russian deputies were also recalled from the Supreme Soviet of the USSR. In effect, the largest and most powerful republic had seceded from the Union. On December 12, Russia's Supreme Soviet Republic officially ratified the belavisa agreement and abandoned the 1922 joint treaty. However, no one in either Russia or the Kremlin objected. Later that day, Gorbachev hinted for the first time that he was considering stepping down. Any objections from the latter would have likely had no effect, since the Soviet government had effectively been rendered impotent long before December. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 283,
                  "text": "December 12"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 283,
                  "text": "December 12"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were the Belavezha Accords ratified?",
              "id": "57283f713acd2414000df7b5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12218_h",
          "context": "Notably, Russia was authorized to assume the Soviet Union's UN membership, including its permanent seat on the Security Council. The declaration was adopted on 31 December 1991, after it was distributed without objection to other States members of the United Nations. The Soviet Ambassador to the UN delivered a letter signed by Russian President Yeltsin to the UN Secretary-General dated December 24, 1991, informing him that by virtue of the Alma-Ata Protocol, Russia was the successor state to the USSR. The Alma-Ata Protocol also addressed other issues, including UN membership. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 160,
                  "text": "31 December 1991,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 160,
                  "text": "31 December 1991,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the UN accept the statement?",
              "id": "5728431b4b864d1900164842_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12219_h",
          "context": "On 19 November, Ukraine signed a 10-year bilateral agreement with Mr. Vladimir Putin, speaker of the parliament of the Russian Federation. Also on November 18, Canada announced that its consul-general to Kiev would be Ukrainian-Canadian Nestor Gayowsky. In early December 1990 the Party of Democratic Rebirth of Ukraine was founded; on December 15, the Democratic Party of Ukraine was founded. On November 18, 1990, the Ukrainian Autocephalous Orthodox Church enthroned Mstyslav as Patriarch of Kiev and all Ukraine during ceremonies at Saint Sophia's Cathedral. On November 19, the United States announced that its consul to Kiev would be Ukrainian-American John Stepanchuk. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 33,
                  "text": "10-year"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 33,
                  "text": "10-year"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long lasting was the pact between Kravchuk and Yeltsin?",
              "id": "572843344b864d1900164856_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12220_h",
          "context": "After Jesus' death they pierced his side with a spear to be certain that he had died. Jesus was stripped of his clothing and offered wine mixed with gall to drink, before being crucified. The Bible records seven statements that Jesus made while he was on the cross, as well as several supernatural events that occurred. They then divided his garments among them, but cast lots for his seamless robe. During this time, the soldiers affixed a sign to the top of the cross stating \"Jesus of Nazareth, King of the Jews\" in three languages. He was then hung for six hours (according to Mark's Gospel) between two convicted thieves. According to the classic Gospels, Christian Jesus is believed to be the son of God and Messiah, arrested, convicted and crucified by Pontius Pilate. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 760,
                  "text": "Pontius Pilate"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 760,
                  "text": "Pontius Pilate"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the person that tried Jesus?",
              "id": "57276e1af1498d1400e8f7ea_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12220_h",
          "context": "According to the canonical gospels, Jesus, whom Christians believe to be the Son of God as well as the Messiah (Christ), was arrested, tried, and sentenced by Pontius Pilate to be scourged, and finally crucified by the Romans. He was then hung for six hours (according to Mark's Gospel) between two convicted thieves. Jesus was stripped of his clothing and offered wine mixed with gall to drink, before being crucified. After Jesus' death they pierced his side with a spear to be certain that he had died. During this time, the soldiers wrote on the cross in three languages: \"Jesus the Nazarene, king of the Jews\". The Bible records seven statements that Jesus made while he was on the cross, as well as several supernatural events that occurred. They then divided his garments among them, but cast lots for his seamless robe. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 595,
                  "text": ", king of the Jews"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 595,
                  "text": ", king of the Jews"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the sign say on top of Jesus' cross?",
              "id": "57276e1af1498d1400e8f7ec_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12222_h",
          "context": "Another relevant archaeological find, which also dates to the 1st century AD, is an unidentified heel bone with a spike discovered in a Jerusalem gravesite, now held by the Israel Antiquities Authority and displayed in the Israel Museum. About 70 BC, when the Jews rebelled against Rome, John benhagar died. The analyses at the Hadassah Medical School estimated that he died in his late 20s. Although almost all ancient sources relating to crucifixion are literary, the 1968 archeological discovery just northeast of Jerusalem of the body of a crucified man dated to the 1st century provided good confirmatory evidence that crucifixions occurred during the Roman period roughly according to the manner in which the crucifixion of Jesus is described in the gospels. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 238,
                  "text": "About 70"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 238,
                  "text": "About 70"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Ben Hagkol crucified?",
              "id": "572770dd5951b619008f8a00_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12226_h",
          "context": "The Gospel of Luke's unique contributions to the narrative include Jesus' words to the women who were mourning, one criminal's rebuke of the other, the reaction of the multitudes who left \"beating their breasts\", and the women preparing spices and ointments before resting on the Sabbath. There are several details that are only found in one of the gospel accounts. John was also the only one who said he would break a soldier's leg and stab Jesus (as the prophecy of the Old Testament) and Nicodemus, who helped bury Joseph. For instance, only Matthew's gospel mentions an earthquake, resurrected saints who went to the city and that Roman soldiers were assigned to guard the tomb, while Mark is the only one to state the actual time of the crucifixion (the third hour, or 9 am) and the centurion's report of Jesus' death. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 472,
                  "text": "Old Testament"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 472,
                  "text": "Old Testament"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What prophecy was fulfilled by the piercing of Jesus' side?",
              "id": "57277589dd62a815002e9d5e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12237_h",
          "context": "Nails are almost always depicted in art, although Romans sometimes just tied the victims to the cross. However, throughout history larger numbers of nails have been hypothesized, at times as high as 14 nails. Assuming that the number of nails to be used on a cross cannot be determined using a two-way cross, some theories say there are three nails, others say there are four. These variations are also present in the artistic depictions of the crucifixion. The tradition also carries to Christian emblems, e.g. the Jesuits use three nails under the IHS monogram and a cross to symbolize the crucifixion. In the Western Church, before the Renaissance usually four nails would be depicted, with the feet side by side. After the Renaissance most depictions use three nails, with one foot placed on the other. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 337,
                  "text": "three nails"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 337,
                  "text": "three nails"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many nails were suggested they used for the crucifixion?",
              "id": "57278649f1498d1400e8fac6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12239_h",
          "context": "In the 20th century, forensic pathologist Frederick Zugibe performed a number of crucifixion experiments by using ropes to hang human subjects at various angles and hand positions. In the 17th century Rasmus Bartholin considered a number of analytical scenarios of that topic. Another issue has been the use of a hypopodium as a standing platform to support the feet, given that the hands may not have been able to support the weight. Their experiments supported circular levitation and double beam cross, or a form of foot support, such as gradual levitation from a straight column (used by Nazis in the DAHAO concentration camp during World War II) and impending death. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 592,
                  "text": "Nazis"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 592,
                  "text": "Nazis"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who also used suspension as a form of punishment?",
              "id": "57278a8b5951b619008f8cdf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12241_h",
          "context": "Some Christian writers believe that pagan commentators have mentioned the possibility of this event and confused it with an eclipse, although a full moon is not possible. Christian traveller and historian Sextus Julius Africanus and Christian theologian Origen refer to Greek historian Phlegon, who lived in the 2nd century AD, as having written \"with regard to the eclipse in the time of Tiberius Caesar, in whose reign Jesus appears to have been crucified, and the great earthquakes which then took place\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 144,
                  "text": "full moon"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 144,
                  "text": "full moon"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why was a solar eclipse impossible?",
              "id": "57279471708984140094e16a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12248_h",
          "context": "For Paul, the crucifixion of Jesus is directly related to his resurrection and the term \"the cross of Christ\" used in Galatians 6:12 may be viewed as his abbreviation of the message of the gospels. In the Pauline view, Jesus, obedient to the point of death (Philippians 2:8) died \"at the right time\" (Romans 4:25) based on the plan of God. Paul's Christians watch Jesus die and rise. For Paul, the crucifixion of Jesus was not an isolated event in history, but a cosmic event with significant eschatological consequences, as in 1 Corinthians 2:8. For Paul the \"power of the cross\" is not separable from the Resurrection of Jesus. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 340,
                  "text": "Paul's"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 340,
                  "text": "Paul's"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who's Christology focuses on the death and Resurrection?",
              "id": "5727a6e64b864d1900163974_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12248_h",
          "context": "For Paul, the cross of Jesus is directly related to his resurrection 6:12, and the word \"cross of Christ\" can be regarded as an abbreviation of his gospel message. In the Pauline view, Jesus, obedient to the point of death (Philippians 2:8) died \"at the right time\" (Romans 4:25) based on the plan of God. For Paul, the crucifixion of Jesus was not an isolated event in history, but a cosmic event with significant eschatological consequences, as in 1 Corinthians 2:8. Paul's Christology has a specific focus on the death and resurrection of Jesus. For Paul the \"power of the cross\" is not separable from the Resurrection of Jesus. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 10,
                  "text": "the cross of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 10,
                  "text": "the cross of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What term does Paul use for the Gospels?",
              "id": "5727a6e64b864d1900163976_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12252_h",
          "context": "The 44th-most populated city proper in the United States, with a population of 430,332, it is the principal, central, and most populous city of the Miami metropolitan area, and the second most populous metropolis in the Southeastern United States after Washington, D.C. According to the Census Bureau, Miami Metro is the eighth and fourth largest city in the United States, with a population of about 5 million. Miami (/maɪˈæmi/; Spanish pronunciation: [maiˈami]) is a city located on the Atlantic coast in southeastern Florida and the seat of Miami-Dade County. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 321,
                  "text": "eighth"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 321,
                  "text": "eighth"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where does Miami fall among the most populous urban areas in the United States?",
              "id": "57276fc45951b619008f89cf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12252_h",
          "context": "Miami (/maɪˈæmi/; Spanish pronunciation: [maiˈami]) is a city located on the Atlantic coast in southeastern Florida and the seat of Miami-Dade County. The 44th most populous city in the United States, 430332 people, is the most important, most populous and most populous city in Miami, and the second most populous city in the southeast of the United States, located in Washington, D.C. According to the U.S. Census Bureau, Miami's metro area is the eighth-most populous and fourth-largest urban area in the United States, with a population of around 5.5 million. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 294,
                  "text": "second most populous"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 294,
                  "text": "second most populous"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How does Miami rank as a populous metropolis compared with other Southeastern states in the U.S.?",
              "id": "5728cc9b2ca10214002da803_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12255_h",
          "context": "In the late 19th century, reports described the area as a promising wilderness. The Miami area was better known as \"Biscayne Bay Country\" in the early years of its growth. It was named for the nearby Miami River, derived from Mayaimi, the historic name of Lake Okeechobee. The area was also characterized as \"one of the finest building sites in Florida.\" Miami is noted as \"the only major city in the United States conceived by a woman, Julia Tuttle\", a local citrus grower and a wealthy Cleveland native. Miami was officially incorporated as a city on July 28, 1896 with a population of just over 300. The Great Freeze of 1894–95 hastened Miami's growth, as the crops of the Miami area were the only ones in Florida that survived. Julia Tuttle later persuaded Henry fragler to extend the Florida East Coast Railway to what she called the \"mother of Miami.\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 789,
                  "text": "Florida East Coast Railway"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 789,
                  "text": "Florida East Coast Railway"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What railroad was owned by Henry Flagler?",
              "id": "572a70a327b69114009ef5b9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12255_h",
          "context": "Miami is the only big city in the United States, designed by local citrus grower Julia Tuttle and wealthy Cleveland. In the late 19th century, reports described the area as a promising wilderness. The Great Freeze of 1894–95 hastened Miami's growth, as the crops of the Miami area were the only ones in Florida that survived. Julia Tuttle subsequently convinced Henry Flagler, a railroad tycoon, to expand his Florida East Coast Railway to the region, for which she became known as \"the mother of Miami.\" Miami was officially incorporated as a city on July 28, 1896 with a population of just over 300. It was named for the nearby Miami River, derived from Mayaimi, the historic name of Lake Okeechobee. The Miami area was better known as \"Biscayne Bay Country\" in the early years of its growth. The area was also characterized as \"one of the finest building sites in Florida.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 81,
                  "text": "Julia Tuttle"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 81,
                  "text": "Julia Tuttle"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was \"the mother of Miami\"?",
              "id": "572a70a327b69114009ef5ba_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12256_h",
          "context": "Black labor played a crucial role in Miami's early development. Whatever their role in the city's growth, their community's growth was limited to a small space. When homeowners rented homes to African Americans near J Avenue (later fifth northwest Avenue), a group of white arsonists visited the rental families and warned them to move out or demolish them. During the beginning of the 20th century, migrants from the Bahamas and African-Americans constituted 40 percent of the city's population. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "J Avenue"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "J Avenue"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was NW Fifth Avenue previously called?",
              "id": "572a710827b69114009ef5c1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12262_h",
          "context": "Downtown is South Florida's central business district, and Florida's largest and most influential central business district. Biscayne Bay is located to the east of nanhaitan city center. Biscayne Bay is located to the south. Downtown has the largest concentration of international banks in the U.S. along Brickell Avenue. Downtown is home to many major banks, courthouses, financial headquarters, cultural and tourist attractions, schools, parks and a large residential population. Miami is partitioned into many different sections, roughly into North, South, West and Downtown. The heart of the city is Downtown Miami and is technically on the eastern side of the city. Just northwest of Downtown, is the Civic Center, which is Miami's center for hospitals, research institutes and biotechnology with hospitals such as Jackson Memorial Hospital, Miami VA Hospital, and the University of Miami's Leonard M. Miller School of Medicine. This area includes Brickell, Virginia Key, Watson Island, and PortMiami. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 156,
                  "text": "east"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 156,
                  "text": "east"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is South Beach in relation to Downtown?",
              "id": "572a73f17a1753140016af94_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12263_h",
          "context": "It is a historic neighborhood with narrow, winding roads, and a heavy tree canopy. Coconut Grove was established in 1825 and is the location of Miami's City Hall in Dinner Key, the Coconut Grove Playhouse, CocoWalk, many nightclubs, bars, restaurants and bohemian shops, and as such, is very popular with local college students. Coconut Grove has many parks and gardens such as Villa Vizcaya, The Kampong, The Barnacle Historic State Park, and is the home of the Coconut Grove Convention Center and numerous historic homes and estates. The southern side of Miami includes Coral Way, The Roads and Coconut Grove. Coral road is an old residential area built in 1922, connecting the city center and the coral wall. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 659,
                  "text": "1922"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 659,
                  "text": "1922"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Coral Way constructed?",
              "id": "572a74697a1753140016af9b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12267_h",
          "context": "The city proper is home to less than one-thirteenth of the population of South Florida. Miami is the 42nd-most populous city in the United States. Miami metropolitan area includes Miami Dade, Broward and palm beach. With a total population of more than 5.5 million, it is the seventh largest city in the United States and the largest metropolitan area in the southeast of the United States. As of 2008[update], the United Nations estimates that the Miami Urban Agglomeration is the 44th-largest in the world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 253,
                  "text": "5.5 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 253,
                  "text": "5.5 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many people live in the Miami-Dade metropolitan area?",
              "id": "572a76c2fed8de19000d5c3e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12268_h",
          "context": "Miami's explosive population growth has been driven by internal migration from other parts of the country, primarily up until the 1980s, as well as by immigration, primarily from the 1960s to the 1990s. Today, immigration to Miami has slowed significantly and Miami's growth today is attributed greatly to its fast urbanization and high-rise construction, which has increased its inner city neighborhood population densities, such as in Downtown, Brickell, and Edgewater, where one area in Downtown alone saw a 2,069% increase in population in the 2010 Census. Miami is regarded as more of a multicultural mosaic, than it is a melting pot, with residents still maintaining much of, or some of their cultural traits. In the 1960s, non Spanish speaking whites accounted for 80% of Miami Dade County's population. The overall culture of Miami is heavily influenced by its large population of Hispanics and blacks mainly from the Caribbean islands. In 1970, the Census Bureau reported Miami's population as 45.3% Hispanic, 32.9% non-Hispanic White, and 22.7% Black. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 132,
                  "text": "80"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 132,
                  "text": "80"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of Miami-Dade's population was non-Hispanic white in 1960?",
              "id": "572a776bfed8de19000d5c45_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12268_h",
          "context": "Today, immigration to Miami has slowed significantly and Miami's growth today is attributed greatly to its fast urbanization and high-rise construction, which has increased its inner city neighborhood population densities, such as in Downtown, Brickell, and Edgewater, where one area in Downtown alone saw a 2,069% increase in population in the 2010 Census. The overall culture of Miami is heavily influenced by its large population of Hispanics and blacks mainly from the Caribbean islands. In 1960, non-Hispanic whites represented 80% of Miami-Dade county's population. In the 1970s, the Census Bureau reported that there were 45.3% Hispanics, 32.9% non Hispanic whites and 22.7% black people in Miami. Miami is regarded as more of a multicultural mosaic, than it is a melting pot, with residents still maintaining much of, or some of their cultural traits. Miami's explosive population growth has been driven by internal migration from other parts of the country, primarily up until the 1980s, as well as by immigration, primarily from the 1960s to the 1990s. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 676,
                  "text": "22.7"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 676,
                  "text": "22.7"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of the Miami population in 1970 was black?",
              "id": "572a776bfed8de19000d5c46_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12273_h",
          "context": "Due to its strength in international business, finance and trade, many international banks have offices in Downtown such as Espírito Santo Financial Group, which has its U.S. headquarters in Miami. Additionally, the city has the largest concentration of international banks in the country, primarily along Brickell Avenue in Brickell, Miami's financial district. The Port of Miami is the world's busiest cruise port, and MIA is the busiest airport in Florida, and the largest gateway between the United States and Latin America. Miami was also the host city of the 2003 Free Trade Area of the Americas negotiations, and is one of the leading candidates to become the trading bloc's headquarters. Miami International Airport and port of Miami are the most visited ports, especially in South America and the Caribbean. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 696,
                  "text": "Miami International"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 696,
                  "text": "Miami International"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Florida's busiest airport?",
              "id": "572a7a17be1ee31400cb8029_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12275_h",
          "context": "However, since that time, Miami has experienced a revival: in 2008, Miami was ranked as \"America's Cleanest City\" according to Forbes for its year-round good air quality, vast green spaces, clean drinking water, clean streets and city-wide recycling programs. In a 2009 UBS study of 73 world cities, Miami was ranked as the richest city in the United States (of four U.S. cities included in the survey) and the world's fifth-richest city, in terms of purchasing power. Miami is also one of the very few cities where its local government went bankrupt, in 2001. According to the U.S. Census Bureau, in 2004, Miami's household income was below the federal poverty line, behind Detroit, Michigan (35; 1) and El Paso, Texas (35; 2). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 675,
                  "text": "Detroit"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 675,
                  "text": "Detroit"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "As of 2004, what city was the poorest in the United States?",
              "id": "572a7b02111d821400f38b52_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12275_h",
          "context": "In a 2009 UBS study of 73 world cities, Miami was ranked as the richest city in the United States (of four U.S. cities included in the survey) and the world's fifth-richest city, in terms of purchasing power. However, since that time, Miami has experienced a revival: in 2008, Miami was ranked as \"America's Cleanest City\" according to Forbes for its year-round good air quality, vast green spaces, clean drinking water, clean streets and city-wide recycling programs. Miami is also one of the very few cities where its local government went bankrupt, in 2001. According to the U.S. Census Bureau, in 2004, Miami's household income was below the federal poverty line, behind Detroit, Michigan (35; 1) and El Paso, Texas (35; 2). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 705,
                  "text": "El Paso"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 705,
                  "text": "El Paso"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the second poorest US city in 2004?",
              "id": "572a7b02111d821400f38b53_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12275_h",
          "context": "In a 2009 UBS study of 73 world cities, Miami was ranked as the richest city in the United States (of four U.S. cities included in the survey) and the world's fifth-richest city, in terms of purchasing power. Miami is also one of the very few cities where its local government went bankrupt, in 2001. However, since that time, Miami has experienced a revival: in 2008, Miami was ranked as \"America's Cleanest City\" according to Forbes for its year-round good air quality, vast green spaces, clean drinking water, clean streets and city-wide recycling programs. According to the U.S. Census Bureau, in 2004, Miami's household income was below the federal poverty line, behind Detroit, Michigan (35; 1) and El Paso, Texas (35; 2). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "Miami"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "Miami"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In 2004, what city ranked third poorest in America?",
              "id": "572a7b02111d821400f38b54_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12276_h",
          "context": "Adrian Arsen is the seat of Florida opera house, the second largest stage art center in the United States In addition to such annual festivals like Calle Ocho Festival and Carnaval Miami, Miami is home to many entertainment venues, theaters, museums, parks and performing arts centers. Within it are the Ziff Ballet Opera House, the center's largest venue, the Knight Concert Hall, the Carnival Studio Theater and the Peacock Rehearsal Studio. The center attracts many large-scale operas, ballets, concerts, and musicals from around the world and is Florida's grandest performing arts center. Other performing arts venues in Miami include the Gusman Center for the Performing Arts, Coconut Grove Playhouse, Colony Theatre, Lincoln Theatre, New World Center, Actor's Playhouse at the Miracle Theatre, Jackie Gleason Theatre, Manuel Artime Theater, Ring Theatre, Playground Theatre, Wertheim Performing Arts Center, the Fair Expo Center and the Bayfront Park Amphitheater for outdoor music events. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 28,
                  "text": "Florida opera"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 28,
                  "text": "Florida opera"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What organization calls the Adrienne Arsht Center for the Performing Arts home?",
              "id": "572a7d5334ae481900deab44_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12277_h",
          "context": "Miami-influenced, Gloria Estefan and the Miami Sound Machine, hit the popular music scene with their Cuban-oriented sound and had hits in the 1980s with \"Conga\" and \"Bad Boys\". In the early 1970s, the Miami disco sound came to life with TK Records, featuring the music of KC and the Sunshine Band, with such hits as \"Get Down Tonight\", \"(Shake, Shake, Shake) Shake Your Booty\" and \"That's the Way (I Like It)\"; and the Latin-American disco group, Foxy (band), with their hit singles \"Get Off\" and \"Hot Number\". Miami-area natives George McCrae and Teri DeSario were also popular music artists during the 1970s disco era. Burke and his wife have lived here since they moved to Miami in 1975 ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 685,
                  "text": "1975"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 685,
                  "text": "1975"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the Bee Gees relocate to Miami?",
              "id": "572a7db5f75d5e190021fae5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12278_h",
          "context": "Indie/folk acts Cat Power and Iron & Wine are based in the city, while alternative hip hop artist Sage Francis, electro artist Uffie, and the electroclash duo Avenue D were born in Miami, but musically based elsewhere. Cuban American female recording artist, Ana Cristina, was born in Miami in 1985. Also, ska punk band Against All Authority is from Miami, and rock/metal bands Nonpoint and Marilyn Manson each formed in neighboring Fort Lauderdale. Many popular Freestyle acts such as Pretty Tony, Debbie Deb, Stevie B, and Exposé, originated in Miami. Miami is also known as \"hot\" music Dance, dance Free swimming is a form of dance music that was heavily influenced by electricity, hip-hop music and discos in the 1980s and 1990s. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 685,
                  "text": "hip-hop"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 685,
                  "text": "hip-hop"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Along with Electro and disco, what genre of music influenced Freestyle?",
              "id": "572a7e1abe1ee31400cb8033_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12278_h",
          "context": "Miami is also considered a \"hot spot\" for dance music, Freestyle, a style of dance music popular in the 80's and 90's heavily influenced by Electro, hip-hop, and disco. Scarpunk is also Miami, and contrary to all authorities, rock and metal nonpoint and Marilyn Manson were founded in the neighbouring Fort Lauderdale. Many popular Freestyle acts such as Pretty Tony, Debbie Deb, Stevie B, and Exposé, originated in Miami. Indie/folk acts Cat Power and Iron & Wine are based in the city, while alternative hip hop artist Sage Francis, electro artist Uffie, and the electroclash duo Avenue D were born in Miami, but musically based elsewhere. Cuban American female recording artist, Ana Cristina, was born in Miami in 1985. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 302,
                  "text": "Fort Lauderdale"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 302,
                  "text": "Fort Lauderdale"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did the band Nonpoint form?",
              "id": "572a7e1abe1ee31400cb8035_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12278_h",
          "context": "American Cuban singer Anna Christina was born in Miami in 1985. Also, ska punk band Against All Authority is from Miami, and rock/metal bands Nonpoint and Marilyn Manson each formed in neighboring Fort Lauderdale. Miami is also considered a \"hot spot\" for dance music, Freestyle, a style of dance music popular in the 80's and 90's heavily influenced by Electro, hip-hop, and disco. Indie/folk acts Cat Power and Iron & Wine are based in the city, while alternative hip hop artist Sage Francis, electro artist Uffie, and the electroclash duo Avenue D were born in Miami, but musically based elsewhere. Many popular Freestyle acts such as Pretty Tony, Debbie Deb, Stevie B, and Exposé, originated in Miami. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "American Cuban"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "American Cuban"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Ana Cristina's ethnicity?",
              "id": "572a7e1abe1ee31400cb8036_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12280_h",
          "context": "Today, these are part of the local culture, and can be found throughout the city in window cafés, particularly outside of supermarkets and restaurants. Located on the Atlantic Ocean, and with a long history as a seaport, Miami is also known for its seafood, with many seafood restaurants located along the Miami River, and in and around Biscayne Bay. Miami is also the home of restaurant chains such as Burger King, Tony Roma's and Benihana. Restaurants like Havana Versailles are the hallmark of Miami Cuban immigrants in the 1960s brought the Cuban sandwich, medianoche, Cuban espresso, and croquetas, all of which have grown in popularity to all Miamians, and have become symbols of the city's varied cuisine. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 466,
                  "text": "Versailles"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 466,
                  "text": "Versailles"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a notable restaurant in Little Havana?",
              "id": "572a7f4bf75d5e190021fafc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12280_h",
          "context": "Today, these are part of the local culture, and can be found throughout the city in window cafés, particularly outside of supermarkets and restaurants. Miami is also the home of restaurant chains such as Burger King, Tony Roma's and Benihana. Miami on the Atlantic coast Miami There's a long history as a seaport Seafood. Many seafood restaurants along the Miami River and in Biscayne Bay Cuban immigrants in the 1960s brought the Cuban sandwich, medianoche, Cuban espresso, and croquetas, all of which have grown in popularity to all Miamians, and have become symbols of the city's varied cuisine. Restaurants such as Versailles restaurant in Little Havana is a landmark eatery of Miami. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 256,
                  "text": "Atlantic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 256,
                  "text": "Atlantic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What ocean is Miami adjacent to?",
              "id": "572a7f4bf75d5e190021faff_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12285_h",
          "context": "Miami has several major newspapers, the most important and most important of which is the Miami Herald. El Nuevo Herald is the major and largest Spanish-language newspaper. The newspapers are now headquartered at the former home of U.S. Southern Command in Doral. Miami has one of the largest television markets in the nation and the second largest in the state of Florida. The Miami Herald and El Nuevo Herald are Miami's and South Florida's main, major and largest newspapers. The papers left their longtime home in downtown Miami in 2013. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 90,
                  "text": "Miami Herald"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 90,
                  "text": "Miami Herald"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the largest newspaper in Miami?",
              "id": "572a813cbe1ee31400cb8050_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12287_h",
          "context": "In 2009, Univis 2243 announced the establishment of a new production research project called Univision oboob33 in Miami. Miami is also the headquarters and main production city of many of the world's largest television networks, record label companies, broadcasting companies and production facilities, such as Telemundo, TeleFutura, Galavisión, Mega TV, Univisión, Univision Communications, Inc., Universal Music Latin Entertainment, RCTV International and Sunbeam Television. Univisión Studios is currently headquartered in Miami, and will produce programming for all of Univisión Communications' television networks. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "2009"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "2009"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Univisión announce it was building a production studio in Miami?",
              "id": "572a8206111d821400f38b80_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12290_h",
          "context": "Metrorail connects the urban western suburbs of Hialeah, Medley, and inner-city Miami with suburban The Roads, Coconut Grove, Coral Gables, South Miami and urban Kendall via the central business districts of Miami International Airport, the Civic Center, and Downtown. A free, elevated people mover, Metromover, operates 21 stations on three different lines in greater Downtown Miami, with a station at roughly every two blocks of Downtown and Brickell. Several expansion projects are being funded by a transit development sales tax surcharge throughout Miami-Dade County. The Miami Metro is a platform system consisting of two lines and 23 stations, 24.4 miles (39.3 kilometers) of lines. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 638,
                  "text": "23"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 638,
                  "text": "23"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many stations does Metrorail have?",
              "id": "572a8395111d821400f38b92_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12290_h",
          "context": "Metro rover is a free mobile station with 21 stations on three different lines in downtown Miami, approximately every two blocks from downtown and brickle. Metrorail connects the urban western suburbs of Hialeah, Medley, and inner-city Miami with suburban The Roads, Coconut Grove, Coral Gables, South Miami and urban Kendall via the central business districts of Miami International Airport, the Civic Center, and Downtown. Several expansion projects are being funded by a transit development sales tax surcharge throughout Miami-Dade County. Miami's heavy-rail rapid transit system, Metrorail, is an elevated system comprising two lines and 23 stations on a 24.4-mile (39.3 km)-long line. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 57,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 57,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many lines does Metromover have?",
              "id": "572a8395111d821400f38b93_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12291_h",
          "context": "The intermodal hub in Miami is expected to be completed in the winter of 2011, serving more than 150000 passengers in the Miami area. Construction is currently underway on the Miami Intermodal Center and Miami Central Station, a massive transportation hub servicing Metrorail, Amtrak, Tri-Rail, Metrobus, Greyhound Lines, taxis, rental cars, MIA Mover, private automobiles, bicycles and pedestrians adjacent to Miami International Airport. Phase I of Miami Central Station is scheduled to begin service in the spring of 2012, and Phase II in 2013. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 73,
                  "text": "2011"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 73,
                  "text": "2011"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was to see the completion of the Miami Intermodal Center?",
              "id": "572a8430111d821400f38b9a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12291_h",
          "context": "Construction is currently underway on the Miami Intermodal Center and Miami Central Station, a massive transportation hub servicing Metrorail, Amtrak, Tri-Rail, Metrobus, Greyhound Lines, taxis, rental cars, MIA Mover, private automobiles, bicycles and pedestrians adjacent to Miami International Airport. The first phase of the Miami central station project will start in the spring of 2012, and the second phase will start in 2013. Completion of the Miami Intermodal Center is expected to be completed by winter 2011, and will serve over 150,000 commuters and travelers in the Miami area. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 428,
                  "text": "2013"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 428,
                  "text": "2013"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Phase II of the Miami Center Station supposed to enter service?",
              "id": "572a8430111d821400f38b9b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12293_h",
          "context": "Florida Highlands is a high-tech system funded by the state to connect Miami, Orlando and Tampa. By 2014, a private project known as All Aboard Florida by a company of the historic Florida East Coast Railway began construction of a higher-speed rail line in South Florida that is planned to eventually terminate at Orlando International Airport. The second phase of the line was envisioned to connect Miami. The first phase was planned to connect Orlando and Tampa and was offered federal funding, but it was turned down by Governor Rick Scott in 2011. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 90,
                  "text": "Tampa"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 90,
                  "text": "Tampa"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Along with Orlando, what city would have been connected to Miami via Florida High Speed Rail?",
              "id": "572a8568f75d5e190021fb42_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12295_h",
          "context": "Miami has six major causeways that span over Biscayne Bay connecting the western mainland, with the eastern barrier islands along the Atlantic Ocean. The Julia Tuttle Causeway connects Midtown and Miami Beach. The 79th Street Causeway connects the Upper East Side with North Beach. Venice and MacArthur's road connect the city center and the South Beach. The Rickenbacker Causeway is the southernmost causeway and connects Brickell to Virginia Key and Key Biscayne. The northernmost causeway, the Broad Causeway, is the smallest of Miami's six causeways, and connects North Miami with Bal Harbour. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 293,
                  "text": "MacArthur"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 293,
                  "text": "MacArthur"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What causeway connects South Beach with Downtown?",
              "id": "572a8658111d821400f38bc1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12295_h",
          "context": "The northernmost causeway, the Broad Causeway, is the smallest of Miami's six causeways, and connects North Miami with Bal Harbour. The Rickenbacker Causeway is the southernmost causeway and connects Brickell to Virginia Key and Key Biscayne. The 79th Street Causeway connects the Upper East Side with North Beach. Miami has six main roads, located in Biscayne Bay, connecting the western continent and the eastern barrier island along the Atlantic Ocean. The Julia Tuttle Causeway connects Midtown and Miami Beach. The Venetian Causeway and MacArthur Causeway connect Downtown with South Beach. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 74,
                  "text": "six"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 74,
                  "text": "six"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many major causeways are in Miami?",
              "id": "572a8658111d821400f38bc4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12296_h",
          "context": "In recent years the city government, under Mayor Manny Diaz, has taken an ambitious stance in support of bicycling in Miami for both recreation and commuting. The event began in November 2008, and in October 2009, the number of bicycles in Miami increased from 1500 to about 3000. In October 2009, the city also approved an extensive 20-year plan for bike routes and paths around the city. Every month, the city hosts \"Bike Miami\", where major streets in Downtown and Brickell are closed to automobiles, but left open for pedestrians and bicyclists. This is the longest-running such event in the US. The city has begun construction of bike routes as of late 2009, and ordinances requiring bike parking in all future construction in the city became mandatory as of October 2009. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 178,
                  "text": "November"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 178,
                  "text": "November"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what month in 2008 did Bike Miami start?",
              "id": "572a86b0f75d5e190021fb50_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12297_h",
          "context": "However, not all highest courts are named as such. Civil law states do not tend to have singular highest courts. On the other hand, in some places the court named the \"Supreme Court\" is not in fact the highest court; examples include the New York Supreme Court, the Supreme Courts of several Canadian provinces/territories and the former Supreme Court of Judicature of England and Wales, which are all superseded by higher Courts of Appeal. In addition, in some jurisdictions, the Supreme Court is not known as the \"Supreme Court\", such as the high court of Australia, because its decisions can be appealed by a private Committee. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 540,
                  "text": "the high court of Australia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 540,
                  "text": "the high court of Australia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is an example of a highest court not being specifically called a Supreme Court?",
              "id": "5727722af1498d1400e8f859_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12300_h",
          "context": "The court's decisions are final and binding on the federal courts and the courts from all provinces and territories. In Canada, the Supreme Court of Canada was established in 1875, but it was not abolished by the Supreme Court of Canada until 1949, when it abolished the right to appeal to the judicial committee of the Privy Council. The title \"Supreme\" can be confusing because, for example, The Supreme Court of British Columbia does not have the final say and controversial cases heard there often get appealed in higher courts - it is in fact one of the lower courts in such a process. This court hears appeals of decisions made by courts of appeal from the provinces and territories and appeals of decisions made by the Federal Court of Appeal. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 243,
                  "text": "1949"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 243,
                  "text": "1949"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Canada's Supreme Court didn't actually become that country's highest court until when?",
              "id": "5727785fdd62a815002e9dc1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12319_h",
          "context": "These powers include the basic laws of Hong Kong and Macao, the constitutional documents of the two special administrative regions, the common law or the Portuguese legal system. This power is a legislative power and not a judicial one in that an interpretation by the NPCSC does not affect cases which have already been decided. In most nations with constitutions modelled after the Soviet Union, the legislature was given the power of being the court of last resort. In the People's Republic of China, the final power to interpret the law is vested in the Standing Committee of the National People's Congress (NPCSC). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 165,
                  "text": "legal system"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 165,
                  "text": "legal system"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Macau's legal system comes from what tradition?",
              "id": "572794ac5951b619008f8e0f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12324_h",
          "context": "The basic equipment divides the author's work into three parts: first, the list or description of the evidence used for editing (manuscript or abbreviation is called abbreviation); second, the editing analysis of the evidence (sometimes a simple assessment of probability) [must be quoted]; third, (generally preferred) the registry of rejected alternatives. The basic equipment divides the author's work into three parts: first, the list or description of the evidence used for editing (manuscript or abbreviation is called abbreviation); second, the editing analysis of the evidence (sometimes a simple assessment of probability) [must be quoted]; third, (generally preferred) the registry of rejected alternatives. The textual critic's ultimate objective is the production of a \"critical edition\". [citation needed] This contains the text that the author has determined most closely approximates the original, and is accompanied by an apparatus criticus or critical apparatus. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 28,
                  "text": "the author's work into three parts"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 28,
                  "text": "the author's work into three parts"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the purpose of the critical apparatus?",
              "id": "572778c3708984140094de90_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12333_h",
          "context": "The method works from the principle that \"community of error implies community of origin.\" The method takes its name from the word stemma. Relations between the lost intermediates are determined by the same process, placing all extant manuscripts in a family tree or stemma codicum descended from a single archetype. The Ancient Greek word στέμματα and its loanword in classical Latin stemmata may refer to \"family trees\". In other words, if two witnesses have a common mistake, it is presumed that they come from a common intermediate source, the so-called semi prototype. The process of constructing the stemma is called recension, or the Latin recensio. Karl Lachmann (1793–1851) greatly contributed to making this method famous, even though he did not invent it. The family tree is also referred to as a cladogram. This specific meaning shows the relationships of the surviving witnesses (the first known example of such a stemma, albeit with the name, dates from 1827). Stemmatics, stemmology or stemmatology is a rigorous approach to textual criticism. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 514,
                  "text": "a common intermediate source"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 514,
                  "text": "a common intermediate source"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a hyparchetype?",
              "id": "57278d085951b619008f8d3e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12337_h",
          "context": "The French critic Joseph Bédier likewise became disenchanted with the stemmatic method, and concluded that the editor should choose the best available text, and emend it as little as possible. McKerrow was aware of the limitations of the stemmatic method, and believed it was more prudent to choose one particular text that was thought to be particularly reliable, and then to emend it only where the text was obviously corrupt. In a 1904 book by Thomas Nash, book expert Ronald mccarlo argued that \"the words used in each case are my basis.\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 434,
                  "text": "1904"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 434,
                  "text": "1904"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the term copy-text introduced?",
              "id": "572791ab5951b619008f8dcb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12346_h",
          "context": "Although previously unpublished studies have been completed, it was not until the early 1970s that genuine criticism of Mormons was made. To that end, Larson carefully examined the Original Manuscript (the one dictated by Joseph Smith to his scribes) and the Printer’s Manuscript (the copy Oliver Cowdery prepared for the Printer in 1829–1830), and compared them with the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd editions of the Book of Mormon to determine what sort of changes had occurred over time and to make judgments as to which readings were the most original. At that time BYU Professor Ellis Rasmussen and his associates were asked by the LDS Church to begin preparation for a new edition of the Holy Scriptures. Many of his observations were included as improvements in the 1981 LDS edition of the Book of Mormon. One aspect of that effort entailed digitizing the text and preparing appropriate footnotes, another aspect required establishing the most dependable text. Larson proceeded to publish a useful set of well-argued articles on the phenomena which he had discovered. To that latter end, Stanley R. Larson (a Rasmussen graduate student) set about applying modern text critical standards to the manuscripts and early editions of the Book of Mormon as his thesis project – which he completed in 1974. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 78,
                  "text": "the early 1970s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 78,
                  "text": "the early 1970s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did textual criticism applied to the Book of Mormon?",
              "id": "5727a0d9ff5b5019007d914a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12347_h",
          "context": "However, these were merely preliminary steps to a far more exacting and all-encompassing project. The third volume of that first edition was published in 1987, but was already being superseded by a second, revised edition of the entire work, greatly aided through the advice and assistance of then Yale doctoral candidate Grant Hardy, Dr. Gordon C. Thomasson, Professor John W. Welch (the head of FARMS), Professor Royal Skousen, and others too numerous to mention here. Robert Smith founded the old school and Mormon Research Foundation (farm), a California non-profit research organization, and began to give full consideration to Larsen 82217's work, and published Mormon reviews. Thus was born the FARMS Critical Text Project which published the first volume of the 3-volume Book of Mormon Critical Text in 1984. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 471,
                  "text": "Robert Smith"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 471,
                  "text": "Robert Smith"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who spearheaded the Critical Text of the Book of Mormon project?",
              "id": "5727a527ff5b5019007d91d1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12347_h",
          "context": "However, these were merely preliminary steps to a far more exacting and all-encompassing project. The first edition of Volume III was published in 1987, but was replaced by the second comprehensive revision. Books. Grant Hardy, Gordon Thompson, Professor John Welch (farm manager) and Professor Royal scottson helped and supported the book, along with many other things worth mentioning. Thus was born the FARMS Critical Text Project which published the first volume of the 3-volume Book of Mormon Critical Text in 1984. By 1979, with the establishment of the Foundation for Ancient Research and Mormon Studies (FARMS) as a California non-profit research institution, an effort led by Robert F. Smith began to take full account of Larson’s work and to publish a Critical Text of the Book of Mormon. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 245,
                  "text": "Professor John Welch"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 245,
                  "text": "Professor John Welch"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is the head of FARMS?",
              "id": "5727a527ff5b5019007d91d4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12348_h",
          "context": "He also closely examined the Printer’s Manuscript (owned by the Community of Christ—RLDS Church in Independence, Missouri) for differences in types of ink or pencil, in order to determine when and by whom they were made. In 1988, after the completion of the first phase of the project, Professor scorsen served as the editor and editor of the farm critical articles of the mormone project. Collect the fragments still scattered in the original book of Momo Monet, and develop photography technology to accurately read other web pages and illegible Book fragments. He also collated the various editions of the Book of Mormon down to the present to see what sorts of changes have been made through time. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 224,
                  "text": "1988"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 224,
                  "text": "1988"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was phase one completed?",
              "id": "5727a65f4b864d190016396a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12356_h",
          "context": "Abandoning Berliner's \"Gramophone\" trademark for legal reasons, in 1901 Johnson's and Berliner's separate companies reorganized to form the Victor Talking Machine Company, whose products would come to dominate the market for many years. There is a dedicated museum in Montreal for Berliner. Both the records and the machine were adequate only for use as a toy or curiosity, due to the limited sound quality. The factory which became RCA Victor stills exists. Emile Berliner moved his company to Montreal in 1900. In the United States in 1894, under the Berliner Gramophone trademark, Berliner started marketing records with somewhat more substantial entertainment value, along with somewhat more substantial gramophones to play them. Berliner's records had poor sound quality compared to wax cylinders, but his manufacturing associate Eldridge R. Johnson eventually improved the sound quality. Berliner's earliest discs, first marketed in 1889, but only in Europe, were 5 inches (13 cm) in diameter, and were played with a small hand-propelled machine. In the United States, Emil Bellinger described his system as \"Grammy tube\" and developed a horizontal cutting disc, while Edison's \"Grammy Grammy\" is different from Colombia's \"Grammy Grammy\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 520,
                  "text": "United States"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 520,
                  "text": "United States"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where were lateral cut disc records developed?",
              "id": "572789cd708984140094e045_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12361_h",
          "context": "In 1925, the company launched Victor orthophonic victorila, a dedicated electronic disk player, which is part of a series of programs, including Hercules electronic reproduction. Electrical recording preceded electrical home reproduction because of the initial high cost of the new system. The acoustical Orthophonics ranged in price from US$95 to US$300, depending on cabinetry; by comparison, the cheapest Electrola cost US$650, the price of a new Ford automobile in an era when clerical jobs paid about $20 a week. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1925"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1925"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year  was the  Victor Orthophonic Victrola released?",
              "id": "5727903ddd62a815002ea086_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12364_h",
          "context": "During the Second World War, the United States Armed Forces produced thousands of 12-inch vinyl 78 rpm V-Discs for use by the troops overseas. In late 1945, RCA Victor began offering special transparent red vinyl De Luxe pressings of some classical 78s, at a de luxe price. Later, Decca released 78 s vinyl adhesive, while other record companies developed vinyl compounds, such as metolite, plastic market and sav-o-flex, But it is mainly used for making \"indestructible\" children's records and a special DJ ethylene compressor for radio broadcasting. In 1931, RCA Victor introduced their vinyl-based Victrolac compound as a material for some unusual-format and special-purpose records. When it came to ordinary 78 rpm records, however, the much higher cost of the raw material, as well as its vulnerability to the heavy pickups and crudely mass-produced steel needles still commonly used in home record players, made its general substitution for shellac impractical at that time. After the war, the wider use of vinyl became more practical as new record players with relatively lightweight crystal pickups and precision-ground styli made of sapphire or an exotic osmium alloy proliferated. By the end of the 1930s vinyl's advantages of light weight, relative unbreakability and low surface noise had made it the material of choice for prerecorded radio programming and other critical applications. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 472,
                  "text": "children's records"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 472,
                  "text": "children's records"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Metrolite and Sav-o-flex materials primarily used for?",
              "id": "5727973bf1498d1400e8fcff_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12368_h",
          "context": "The practice of issuing albums does not seem to have been widely taken up by other record companies for many years; however, HMV provided an album, with a pictorial cover, for the 1917 recording of The Mikado (Gilbert & Sullivan). (It is not indicated what size the records are.) Odeon, the German record company, is said to have released the album in 1909, when it put Tchaikovsky's set of nuts in four records in a specially designed package. However, Deutsche Grammophon had produced an album for its complete recording of the opera Carmen in the previous year. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 412,
                  "text": "in a specially designed package"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 412,
                  "text": "in a specially designed package"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was unique about Odeon's 1909 release of the Nutcracker Suite?",
              "id": "57279cc0708984140094e23d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12368_h",
          "context": "However, Deutsche Grammophon had produced an album for its complete recording of the opera Carmen in the previous year. Odeon, the German record company, is said to have released the album in 1909, when it put Tchaikovsky's set of nuts in four records in a specially designed package. (It is not indicated what size the records are.) The practice of issuing albums does not seem to have been widely taken up by other record companies for many years; however, HMV provided an album, with a pictorial cover, for the 1917 recording of The Mikado (Gilbert & Sullivan). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 192,
                  "text": "1909"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 192,
                  "text": "1909"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were albums said to be pioneered?",
              "id": "57279cc0708984140094e23f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12369_h",
          "context": "The covers of these bound books were wider and taller than the records inside, allowing the record album to be placed on a shelf upright, like a book, suspending the fragile records above the shelf and protecting them. Around 1910, [Note 1] an empty sleeve assembled on a cardboard or leather cover, similar to an album sold as an album, that customers can use to store their disks (some with the word \"album\"). These albums came in both 10-inch and 12-inch sizes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 226,
                  "text": "1910"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 226,
                  "text": "1910"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When could record album covers first be found?",
              "id": "57279d66ff5b5019007d9118_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12370_h",
          "context": "At the beginning of the 12 inch VINYL era in 1949, the single had the same or similar melody as the standard 78S album, but was still known as the \"album.\". Most albums included three or four records, with two sides each, making six or eight tunes per album. In the 1930s, record companies began issuing collections of 78 rpm records by one performer or of one type of music in specially assembled albums, typically with artwork on the front cover and liner notes on the back or inside cover. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 45,
                  "text": "1949"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 45,
                  "text": "1949"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the vinyl LP records Era begin?",
              "id": "57279e2cff5b5019007d9125_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12371_h",
          "context": "This was done by the label mainly to take advantage of the wider audio frequency response that faster speeds like 78 rpm can provide for vinyl microgroove records, hence the label's name (obviously catering to the audiophiles of the 1950s \"hi-fi\" era, when stereo gear could provide a much wider range of audio than before). For collectable or nostalgia purposes, or for the benefit of higher-quality audio playback provided by the 78 rpm speed with newer vinyl records and their lightweight stylus pickups, a small number of 78 rpm records have been released since the major labels ceased production. One of the first attempts at this was in the 1950s, when inventor Ewing Dunbar Nunn founded the label Audiophile Records, which released, in addition to standard 33 1/3 rpm LPs, 78 rpm-mastered albums that were microgroove and pressed on vinyl (as opposed to traditional 78s, with their shellac composition and wider 3-mil sized grooves). Bell records also published a small, 7-inch, low-cost channel in the late 1950s, 78 minutes at a time. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 941,
                  "text": "Bell records"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 941,
                  "text": "Bell records"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who released 7\" microgrooved records in the 1950s?",
              "id": "57279f213acd2414000de813_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12377_h",
          "context": "The plates for the first 45 minutes are made of ethylene or polystyrene. The short playing time of a single 45 rpm side meant that long works, such as symphonies, had to be released on multiple 45s instead of a single LP, but RCA claimed that the new high-speed changer rendered side breaks so brief as to be inaudible or inconsequential. Unwilling to accept and license Columbia's system, in February 1949 RCA Victor, in cooperation of its parent, the Radio Corporation of America, released the first 45 rpm single, 7 inches in diameter with a large center hole. They had a playing time of eight minutes. The 45 rpm player included a changing mechanism that allowed multiple disks to be stacked, much as a conventional changer handled 78s. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 57,
                  "text": "or polystyrene"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 57,
                  "text": "or polystyrene"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What materials were 45 rpm records made of?",
              "id": "5727ac6aff5b5019007d924f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12377_h",
          "context": "Early 45 rpm records were made from either vinyl or polystyrene. They had a playing time of eight minutes. The 45 rpm player included a changing mechanism that allowed multiple disks to be stacked, much as a conventional changer handled 78s. In February 1949, the BBC, in collaboration with its parents, published the first 45 cm single with a big central hole and a diameter of 7 inches. The short playing time of a single 45 rpm side meant that long works, such as symphonies, had to be released on multiple 45s instead of a single LP, but RCA claimed that the new high-speed changer rendered side breaks so brief as to be inaudible or inconsequential. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 379,
                  "text": "7 inches"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 379,
                  "text": "7 inches"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the size of a RCA Victor 45 rpm?",
              "id": "5727ac6aff5b5019007d9251_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12379_h",
          "context": "In parts of the world that used 50 Hz current, the standard was 77.92 rpm (3,000 rpm with a 77:2 ratio), which was also the speed at which a strobe disc with 77 lines would \"stand still\" in 50 Hz light (92 lines for 60 Hz). In 1925, the standard of 78.26 V / min was selected due to the adoption of the electric synchronous flat engine. After World War II these records were retroactively known as 78s, to distinguish them from other newer disc record formats. This motor ran at 3600 rpm, such that a 46:1 gear ratio would produce 78.26 rpm. Earlier they were just called records, or when there was a need to distinguish them from cylinders, disc records. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 227,
                  "text": "1925"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 227,
                  "text": "1925"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was 78.26 rpm chosen as standard?",
              "id": "5727ae913acd2414000de980_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12379_h",
          "context": "In parts of the world that used 50 Hz current, the standard was 77.92 rpm (3,000 rpm with a 77:2 ratio), which was also the speed at which a strobe disc with 77 lines would \"stand still\" in 50 Hz light (92 lines for 60 Hz). Earlier they were just called records, or when there was a need to distinguish them from cylinders, disc records. After the Second World War, these records were retroactively called 78 to distinguish them from other newer forms. In 1925, 78.26 rpm was chosen as the standard because of the introduction of the electrically powered synchronous turntable motor. This motor ran at 3600 rpm, such that a 46:1 gear ratio would produce 78.26 rpm. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 409,
                  "text": "to distinguish them from other newer"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 409,
                  "text": "to distinguish them from other newer"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why are these records known as '78s'?",
              "id": "5727ae913acd2414000de982_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12380_h",
          "context": "In the late 1950s, as young people became richer, 78 turns / scores were replaced by 45. The older 78 format continued to be mass-produced alongside the newer formats using new materials until about 1960 in the U.S., and in a few countries, such as India (where some Beatles recordings were issued on 78), into the 1960s. As late as the 1970s, some children's records were released at the 78 rpm speed. For example, Columbia Records' last reissue of Frank Sinatra songs on 78 rpm records was an album called Young at Heart, issued November 1, 1954. In the United Kingdom, the 78 rpm single lasted longer than in the United States and the 45 rpm took longer to become popular. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "1950s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "1950s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the 45 rpm gain popularity over the 78 rpm",
              "id": "5727b0292ca10214002d93d6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12380_h",
          "context": "For example, Frank Sinatra, the latest version of Columbia Records, released at the rate of 78 revolutions per minute, is an album entitled \"the heart of youth\" released on November 1, 1954. The 78 rpm was overtaken in popularity by the 45 rpm in the late 1950s, as teenagers became increasingly affluent. The older 78 format continued to be mass-produced alongside the newer formats using new materials until about 1960 in the U.S., and in a few countries, such as India (where some Beatles recordings were issued on 78), into the 1960s. As late as the 1970s, some children's records were released at the 78 rpm speed. In the United Kingdom, the 78 rpm single lasted longer than in the United States and the 45 rpm took longer to become popular. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 173,
                  "text": "November 1, 1954."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 173,
                  "text": "November 1, 1954."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On which date did Columbia release it's last 78?",
              "id": "5727b0292ca10214002d93d9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12381_h",
          "context": "The last Presley single released on 78 in the United States was RCA Victor 20-7410, I Got Stung/One Night (1958), while the last 78 in the UK was RCA 1194, A Mess Of Blues/Girl Of My Best Friend (1960). Elvis Presley's first score, Sun Records, could sell for 78, not 45. This is because the majority of those sales in 1954–55 were to the \"hillbilly\" market in the South and Southwestern United States, where replacing the family 78 rpm player with a new 45 rpm player was a luxury few could afford at the time. By the end of 1957, RCA Victor announced that 78s accounted for less than 10% of Presley's singles sales, essentially announcing the death throes of the 78 rpm format. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 232,
                  "text": "Sun Records"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 232,
                  "text": "Sun Records"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On which label did Elvis release his early singles?",
              "id": "5727b186ff5b5019007d92b9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12382_h",
          "context": "In the mid-1950s all record companies agreed to a common recording standard called RIAA equalization. Both types of new disc used narrower grooves, intended to be played with smaller stylus—typically 0.001 inches (25 µm) wide, compared to 0.003 inches (76 µm) for a 78—so the new records were sometimes called Microgroove. After World War II, two new competing formats came onto the market and gradually replaced the standard \"78\": the 33 1⁄3 rpm (often just referred to as the 33 rpm), and the 45 rpm (see above). RCA Victor developed the 45 rpm format and marketed it in March 1949, each pursuing their own r&d in secret. Prior to the establishment of the standard each company used its own preferred standard, requiring discriminating listeners to use pre-amplifiers with multiple selectable equalization curves. 33-1-8260; 3rpm LP (for \"long reproduction\") was developed by Columbia Records and launched in June 1948. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 878,
                  "text": "Columbia Records"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 878,
                  "text": "Columbia Records"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who developed the 33 1/3 rpm LP?",
              "id": "5727b3ab4b864d1900163ab9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12382_h",
          "context": "RCA Victor developed and published 45 transfer / point formats in March 1949, and everyone secretly conducted their own investigations. Both types of new disc used narrower grooves, intended to be played with smaller stylus—typically 0.001 inches (25 µm) wide, compared to 0.003 inches (76 µm) for a 78—so the new records were sometimes called Microgroove. In the mid-1950s all record companies agreed to a common recording standard called RIAA equalization. The 33 1⁄3 rpm LP (for \"long-play\") format was developed by Columbia Records and marketed in June 1948. After World War II, two new competing formats came onto the market and gradually replaced the standard \"78\": the 33 1⁄3 rpm (often just referred to as the 33 rpm), and the 45 rpm (see above). Prior to the establishment of the standard each company used its own preferred standard, requiring discriminating listeners to use pre-amplifiers with multiple selectable equalization curves. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 66,
                  "text": "March 1949"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 66,
                  "text": "March 1949"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did RCA release their 45 rpm format?",
              "id": "5727b3ab4b864d1900163abb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12383_h",
          "context": "Prestige Records released jazz records in this format in the late 1950s; for example, two of their Miles Davis albums were paired together in this format. Some recordings, such as books for the blind, were pressed at 16 2⁄3 rpm. Subsequently, the 16 2⁄3 rpm speed was used for narrated publications for the blind and visually impaired, and were never widely commercially available, although it was common to see new turntable models with a 16 rpm speed setting produced as late as the 1970s. Peter Goldmark has set a record of 331-28260; 3rpm has set a record of 1622-8260; 3rpm has set a high safety record on Chrysler high speed, but the operation is not smooth; chrissler and Colombia have not set this record, 1628260 people are missing; 3rpm has set this record. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 492,
                  "text": "Peter Goldmark"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 492,
                  "text": "Peter Goldmark"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who developed the 33 1/3 rpm speed record?",
              "id": "5727bb282ca10214002d94fd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12390_h",
          "context": "The ultimately dominant \"45/45\" stereophonic record system was invented by Alan Blumlein of EMI in 1931 and patented the same year. Stereophonic sound recording, which attempts to provide a more natural listening experience by reproducing the spatial locations of sound sources in the horizontal plane, was the natural extension to monophonic recording, and attracted various alternative engineering attempts. EMI used the system in 1933 to cut the first audio test disk (see Bell lab's 1933 audio test), but later commercialized it. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 433,
                  "text": "1933"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 433,
                  "text": "1933"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did EMI create the first stereo discs?",
              "id": "5727c4faff5b5019007d94c5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12399_h",
          "context": "EP discs were generally used to make available tracks not on singles including tracks on LPs albums in a smaller, less expensive format for those who had only 45 rpm players. The term \"album\", originally used to mean a \"book\" with liner notes, holding several 78 rpm records each in its own \"page\" or sleeve, no longer has any relation to the physical format: a single LP record, or nowadays more typically a compact disc. Many pre-1952 LPs, however, played for about 15 minutes per side. Terms such as \"long-play\" (LP) and \"extended-play\" (EP) describe multi-track records that play much longer than the single-item-per-side records, which typically do not go much past four minutes per side. The 7-inch 45 rpm format normally contains one item per side but a 7-inch EP could achieve recording times of 10 to 15 minutes at the expense of attenuating and compressing the sound to reduce the width required by the groove. The Portuguese speaking community can broadcast 30 minutes per page, most of which is about 22 minutes, so the typical Portuguese speaking community has a total of about 45 minutes. The large center hole on 7-inch 45 rpm records allows for easier handling by jukebox mechanisms. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1013,
                  "text": "22 minutes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1013,
                  "text": "22 minutes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was a normal play time per side for LPs?",
              "id": "5727cf9c3acd2414000decf9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12400_h",
          "context": "Price, plant manager. All colors were soon dropped in favor of black because of production problems. In March 1949, the Central African Republic published 45 books, and Colombia published hundreds of singles with seven inch spindles, 33.1/3. The first release of the 45 came in seven colors: black 47-xxxx popular series, yellow 47-xxxx juvenile series, green (teal) 48-xxxx country series, deep red 49-xxxx classical series, bright red (cerise) 50-xxxx blues/spiritual series, light blue 51-xxxx international series, dark blue 52-xxxx light classics. However, yellow and deep red were continued until about 1952. This format was soon dropped as it became clear that the RCA 45 was the single of choice and the Columbia 12 inch LP would be the 'album' of choice. The first 45 rpm record created for sale was \"PeeWee the Piccolo\" RCA 47-0147 pressed in yellow translucent vinyl at the Sherman Avenue plant, Indianapolis Dec. 7, 1948, R.O. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 104,
                  "text": "March 1949"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 104,
                  "text": "March 1949"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did RCA release the 45?",
              "id": "5727d0992ca10214002d9740_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12403_h",
          "context": "When automatic replacement of the player is common, additional external boundaries (or doubling) and additional labels are usually printed on the print so that the records can be stacked without sensitive holes and the risk of damage is reduced. Many longer sound recordings, such as complete operas, were interleaved across several 10-inch or 12-inch discs for use with auto-changing mechanisms, so that the first disk of a three-disk recording would carry sides 1 and 6 of the program, while the second disk would carry sides 2 and 5, and the third, sides 3 and 4, allowing sides 1, 2, and 3 to be played automatically; then the whole stack reversed to play sides 4, 5, and 6. Auto-changers included a mechanism to support a stack of several records above the turntable itself, dropping them one at a time onto the active turntable to be played in order. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 215,
                  "text": "the risk of damage"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 215,
                  "text": "the risk of damage"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where were records made with raised label areas?",
              "id": "5727d7343acd2414000dede1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12405_h",
          "context": "This introduces noise into the record, particularly in the lower frequency range. The \"orange peel\" effect on vinyl records is caused by worn molds. In the direct processing of metal, the main disk is cut into a copper plate, which has a little \"orange peel\" effect on the disk itself. As this \"orange peel\" originates in the master rather than being introduced in the pressing stage, there is no ill effect as there is no physical distortion of the groove. Rather than having the proper mirror-like finish, the surface of the record will have a texture that looks like orange peel. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 212,
                  "text": "copper"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 212,
                  "text": "copper"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What material is on a direct metal mastering disc?",
              "id": "5727e0dbff5b5019007d9762_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12410_h",
          "context": "A further limitation of the gramophone record is that fidelity steadily declines as playback progresses; there is more vinyl per second available for fine reproduction of high frequencies at the large-diameter beginning of the groove than exist at the smaller-diameters close to the end of the side. Distortion towards the end of the side is likely to become more apparent as record wear increases. The battery starts at 510 mm ethylene / s and ends at 200-22222 mm ethylene / s, which is less than half the linear resolution. * ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 421,
                  "text": "510 mm"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 421,
                  "text": "510 mm"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much vinyl can be found at the start of an LP?",
              "id": "5727e6df2ca10214002d991d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12419_h",
          "context": "He referred to RCA Victor's 1925 property, the koteshu line recorder of the western power company, which can be used for many years, and the reasons for the significant changes over the years. Ultimately, the New Orthophonic curve was disclosed in a publication by R.C. It eventually became the technical predecessor to the RIAA curve. Moyer of RCA Victor in 1953. The RCA Victor New Orthophonic curve was within the tolerances for the NAB/NARTB, Columbia LP, and AES curves. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 28,
                  "text": "1925"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 28,
                  "text": "1925"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How far back could these recording practices be traced?",
              "id": "5727f310ff5b5019007d990a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12436_h",
          "context": "The sales of the record beat the largest sales in one week on vinyl since 1991. The balance of the previous sale was held by Pearl Jam vitalog, who sold 34000 units a week in 1994. In 2014, the sale of vinyl records was the only physical music medium with increasing sales with relation to the previous year. In 2014 artist Jack White sold 40,000 copies of his second solo release, Lazaretto, on vinyl. Sales of other mediums including individual digital tracks, digital albums and compact discs have fallen, the latter having the greatest drop-in-sales rate. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 125,
                  "text": "Pearl Jam"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 125,
                  "text": "Pearl Jam"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who sold 34,000 vinyl records in 1994?",
              "id": "572803754b864d1900164227_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12438_h",
          "context": "In 1986, eight years before Turner made a classic movie, Ted Turner bought metgold Meyer for $1.5 billion. Turner Broadcasting System was split into two companies; Turner Broadcasting System and Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer and reincorporated as MGM/UA Communications Co. As part of the deal, Turner Entertainment retained ownership of MGM's library of films released up to May 9, 1986. Concerns over Turner Entertainment's corporate debt load resulted in Turner selling the studio that October back to Kirk Kerkorian, from whom Turner had purchased the studio less than a year before. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1986"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1986"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Ted Turner buy Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer?",
              "id": "572777c7dd62a815002e9daf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12441_h",
          "context": "In March 1999, mgme acquired Warner Brothers and showed family videos to Turner's mgme / Warner family films. In 1996, Turner Broadcasting System merged with Time Warner, which besides placing Turner Classic Movies and Warner Bros. Entertainment under the same corporate umbrella, also gave TCM access to Warner Bros.' library of films released after 1949 (which itself includes other acquired entities such as the Lorimar, Saul Zaentz and National General Pictures libraries); incidentally, TCM had already been running select Warner Bros. film titles through a licensing agreement with the studio that was signed prior to the launch of the channel. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "March 1999"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "March 1999"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did MGM give Warner Home Video the rights to MGM/UA's films on home video?",
              "id": "57277ba9f1498d1400e8f95e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12442_h",
          "context": "In 2000, TCM started the annual Young Composers Film Competition, inviting aspiring composers to participate in a judged competition that offers the winner of each year's competition the opportunity to score a restored, feature-length silent film as a grand prize, mentored by a well-known composer, with the new work subsequently premiering on the network. Starting in 2006, the 1921 Rudolph Valentine Camille film and the 1928 London films \"hearts, laughter, clowns, laughter\" (trump hearts, laug, clowns, laug in 1928) and \"Witches\" in 1926 will be screened. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 424,
                  "text": "1928"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 424,
                  "text": "1928"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was Laugh, Clown, Laugh released?",
              "id": "57277c1fdd62a815002e9e5b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12443_h",
          "context": "In 2008, the Chinese medical community won the Peabody Award for its outstanding performance in broadcasting. Hosted by Robert Osborne, the four-day long annual festival celebrates Hollywood and its movies, and features celebrity appearances, special events, and screenings of around 50 classic movies including several newly restored by the Film Foundation, an organization devoted to preserving Hollywood's classic film legacy. In April 2010, Turner Classic Movies held the first TCM Classic Film Festival, an event – now held annually – at the Grauman's Chinese Theater and the Grauman's Egyptian Theater in Hollywood. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "2008"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "2008"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did TCM receive a Peabody Award?",
              "id": "57277c71dd62a815002e9e62_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12443_h",
          "context": "In April 2010, Turner Classic Film Co., Ltd. held the first Chinese traditional medicine film festival in Hollywood China and glaiman cinema in Egypt. In 2008, TCM won a Peabody Award for excellence in broadcasting. Hosted by Robert Osborne, the four-day long annual festival celebrates Hollywood and its movies, and features celebrity appearances, special events, and screenings of around 50 classic movies including several newly restored by the Film Foundation, an organization devoted to preserving Hollywood's classic film legacy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 106,
                  "text": "Hollywood"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 106,
                  "text": "Hollywood"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is Grauman's Chinese Theater located?",
              "id": "57277c71dd62a815002e9e66_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12445_h",
          "context": "Because of this, TCM is formatted similarly to a premium channel with certain films – particularly those made from the 1960s onward – sometimes featuring nudity, sexual content, violence and/or strong profanity; the network also features rating bumpers prior to the start of a program (most programs on TCM, especially films, are rated for content using the TV Parental Guidelines, in lieu of the MPAA's rating system). According to the original content of the film, especially after the classification and simultaneous dismantling of the American Film Association in 1968, The content of Chinese film is basically a film production code without planting and color (locally produced films are only shot or mailed in color). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 568,
                  "text": "1968"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 568,
                  "text": "1968"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the Motion Picture Association of America introduce its rating system?",
              "id": "57277d935951b619008f8b43_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12445_h",
          "context": "According to the original content of the film, especially after the classification and simultaneous dismantling of the American Film Association in 1968, The content of Chinese film is basically a film production code without planting and color (locally produced films are only shot or mailed in color). Because of this, TCM is formatted similarly to a premium channel with certain films – particularly those made from the 1960s onward – sometimes featuring nudity, sexual content, violence and/or strong profanity; the network also features rating bumpers prior to the start of a program (most programs on TCM, especially films, are rated for content using the TV Parental Guidelines, in lieu of the MPAA's rating system). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 148,
                  "text": "1968"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 148,
                  "text": "1968"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the Motion Picture Production Code cease?",
              "id": "57277d935951b619008f8b44_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12447_h",
          "context": "There are dozens of films and thousands of films in the film library of Chinese Medical College. Besides its deals to broadcast film releases from Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer and Warner Bros. Entertainment, Turner Classic Movies also maintains movie licensing rights agreements with Universal Studios, Paramount Pictures, 20th Century Fox, Walt Disney Studios (primarily film content from Walt Disney Pictures, as well as most of the Selznick International Pictures library), Sony Pictures Entertainment (primarily film content from Columbia Pictures), StudioCanal, and Janus Films. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 30,
                  "text": "thousands"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 30,
                  "text": "thousands"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many films are present in the TCM library?",
              "id": "5727824e708984140094df95_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12450_h",
          "context": "TCM regularly airs a \"Star of the Month\" throughout the year on Wednesdays starting at 8:00 p.m. Eastern Time, in which most, if not all, feature films from a classic film star are shown during that night's schedule. TCM also has a monthly program called \"TCM access programmer\", Osborne is accompanied by famous night movie selection characters (examples of such programmers in 2012 include Professor Jules feiffer, Professor Anthony Bourdain and Professor Debra Winger). Ellen Barkin, Spike Lee, Regis phelbin and Jim; Turner Classic (Turner Classic) Co edited the article in February 2011. Hosted by Robert Osbourne, the network also marks the occurrence of a film actor's birthday (either antemortem or posthumously) or recent death with day- or evening-long festivals showcasting several of that artist's best, earliest or least-known pictures; by effect, marathons scheduled in honor of an actor's passing (which are scheduled within a month after their death) pre-empt films originally scheduled to air on that date. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 578,
                  "text": "February 2011"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 578,
                  "text": "February 2011"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "During what month and year did TCM Guest Programmer feature TCM employees as guests?",
              "id": "57278768708984140094e00b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12452_h",
          "context": "TCM Underground – which debuted in October 2006 – is a Friday late night block which focuses on cult films, the block was originally hosted by rocker/filmmaker Rob Zombie until December 2006 (though as of 2014[update], it is the only regular film presentation block on the channel that does not have a host). The transmitter also sends two movies a week at night: \"silent Sunday night,\" showing silent movies in the United States and abroad. Most are the latest revisions and new movies Page: 1 China's imported drugs (the beginning of this century and Saturday) show foreign films every week. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 365,
                  "text": "silent Sunday"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 365,
                  "text": "silent Sunday"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What movie block shows silent films?",
              "id": "57278b2df1498d1400e8fb74_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12452_h",
          "context": "The channel also broadcasts two movie blocks during the late evening hours each Sunday: \"Silent Sunday Nights\", which features silent films from the United States and abroad, usually in the latest restored version and often with new musical scores; and \"TCM Imports\" (which previously ran on Saturdays until the early 2000s[specify]), a weekly presentation of films originally released in foreign countries. Canby, a Friday night film focusing on Satan films, was launched in October 2006, initially directed by rock and film producer Rob Zombie until December 2006 (although it is the only traditional channel film [latest version] since 2014 without a host). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 535,
                  "text": "Rob Zombie"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 535,
                  "text": "Rob Zombie"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the first host of TCM Underground?",
              "id": "57278b2df1498d1400e8fb78_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12454_h",
          "context": "Movie night was a \"need\" in 2008, and Jr replaced a weekly series of necessities (initially starring actors Abigail Breslin and Chris O'Donnell, then John litgo, from 2009 to 2011, then Bill Hardt, starting in 2011) as well as family related films such as national velvet and La NaCI ó n velvet. Captain and you, me and us, and more choice. Little Shylock, music box, Harvey, traitor offers and people who know too much, including. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 108,
                  "text": "Abigail Breslin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 108,
                  "text": "Abigail Breslin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Along with Chris O'Donnell, who was the original host of Essentials Jr.?",
              "id": "57278bc7708984140094e068_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12454_h",
          "context": "Movie night was a \"need\" in 2008, and Jr replaced a weekly series of necessities (originally starring actors Abigail Breslin and Chris O'Donnell, then John litgo, from 2009 to 2011, then Bill Hardt, starting in 2011) as well as family related films such as national velvet and La NaCI ó n velvet. Captain and you, me and us, and more choice. Little Shylock, music box, Harvey, traitor offers and people who know too much, including. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 28,
                  "text": "2008"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 28,
                  "text": "2008"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Essentials Jr. replace Funday Night at the Movies?",
              "id": "57278bc7708984140094e06b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12458_h",
          "context": "Wines are available in 3 month subscriptions, and can be selected as reds, whites, or a mixture of both. In October 2015, TCM announced the launch of the TCM Wineclub, in which they teamed up with Laithwaite to provide a line of mail-order wines from famous vineyards such as famed writer-director-producer Francis Ford Coppola's winery. Among the selected wines, Chinese doctors also include a recommended movie, which can be seen in all movies, for example, a \"real crushed stone\" wine, which matches the movie of John Wayne with the same name. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 516,
                  "text": "John Wayne"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 516,
                  "text": "John Wayne"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who starred in True Grit?",
              "id": "57279399708984140094e162_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12460_h",
          "context": "These are also called the Astika (orthodox) philosophical traditions and are those that accept the Vedas as authoritative, important source of knowledge. Nāstika Indian philosophies include Buddhism, Jainism, Cārvāka, Ājīvika, and others. The mainstream Hindu philosophy includes six systems (ṣaḍdarśana) – Samkhya, Yoga, Nyaya, Vaisheshika, Mimamsa and Vedanta. Indian philosophy refers to a group of Philosophy (PHILOSOPHY, cosmology, theory) that emerged from ancient India. [note 1][note 2] Ancient and medieval India was also the source of philosophies that share philosophical concepts but rejected the Vedas, and these have been called nāstika (heterodox or non-orthodox) Indian philosophies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 463,
                  "text": "ancient India"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 463,
                  "text": "ancient India"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the origin of Hindu philosophy?",
              "id": "57277b03dd62a815002e9e0e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12460_h",
          "context": "These are also called the Astika (orthodox) philosophical traditions and are those that accept the Vedas as authoritative, important source of knowledge. [note 1][note 2] Ancient and medieval India was also the source of philosophies that share philosophical concepts but rejected the Vedas, and these have been called nāstika (heterodox or non-orthodox) Indian philosophies. India's dominant philosophy consists of six systems (kombi-nr.7779; asopicol 7693; Dara 3477, 77gana; kombi-2-2; Samkhya, yoga, Nyaya, vaishshika, mimmassa and Vedanta). Hindu philosophy refers to a group of darśanas (philosophies, world views, teachings) that emerged in ancient India. Nāstika Indian philosophies include Buddhism, Jainism, Cārvāka, Ājīvika, and others. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 416,
                  "text": "six"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 416,
                  "text": "six"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many main systems of Hindu philosophy are there?",
              "id": "57277b03dd62a815002e9e0f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12461_h",
          "context": "The various sibling traditions included in Hindu philosophies are diverse, and they are united by shared history and concepts, same textual resources, similar ontological and soteriological focus, and cosmology. Starting from the works of Indian and Oriental Scholars in the 18th and 19th centuries, scholars have studied the relationship and difference between anonymous philosophy and N 257. While Buddhism and Jainism are considered distinct philosophies and religions, some heterodox traditions such as Cārvāka are often considered as distinct schools within Hindu philosophy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 275,
                  "text": "18th and 19th"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 275,
                  "text": "18th and 19th"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what centuries the writings of scholars been used to debate the philosophies?",
              "id": "57277d93708984140094df0a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12465_h",
          "context": "Classical Samkhya is considered an atheist / non-theistic Hindu philosophy. Samkhya philosophy includes a theory of gunas (qualities, innate tendencies, psyche). Everything, all life forms and human beings, state Samkhya scholars, have these three gunas, but in different proportions. Samkhya theorises a pluralism of souls (Jeevatmas) who possess consciousness, but denies the existence of Ishvara (God). The interplay of these gunas defines the character of someone or something, of nature and determines the progress of life. They say there are three types of Guna: sattva is good, compassionate, enlightened, positive and constructive; rajas Guna is active, chaotic, passionate, impulsive, may be good or bad; Tamas is dark, ignorant, destructive, hypnotic and negative. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 640,
                  "text": "rajas"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 640,
                  "text": "rajas"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which type of guna is concened with passion and activity?",
              "id": "57278c185951b619008f8d19_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12478_h",
          "context": "Viśiṣṭādvaitins argued against the Advaitin conception of Brahman as an impersonal empty oneness. Viśiṣṭādvaita advocated the concept of a Supreme Being with essential qualities or attributes. However, the individual's sense of self was not a complete illusion since it was derived from the universal beingness that is Brahman. Ramanuja (c. 1037–1137) was the foremost proponent of the philosophy of Viśiṣṭādvaita or qualified non-dualism. Ramanua thinks Vishnu is the incarnation of Brahman To them the sense of subject-object perception was illusory and a sign of ignorance. They saw Brahman as an eternal oneness, but also as the source of all creation, which was omnipresent and actively involved in existence. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 455,
                  "text": "Vishnu"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 455,
                  "text": "Vishnu"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What being did Ramanuja believe was the personification of Brahman",
              "id": "5727b61fff5b5019007d9324_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12479_h",
          "context": "The first and the only independent reality, states the Dvaita school, is that of Vishnu or Brahman. Vishnu is the greatest self, and to some extent, he looks like the monotheistic God of other great religions. However, unlike Vishishtadvaita which envisions ultimate qualified nondualism, the dualism of Dvaita was permanent. Like Vishishtadvaita Vedanta subschool, Dvaita philosophy also embraced Vaishnavism, with the metaphysical concept of Brahman in the Vedas identified with Vishnu and the one and only Supreme Being. Dvaita Vedanta is a dualistic interpretation of the Vedas, espouses dualism by theorizing the existence of two separate realities. The distinguishing factor of Dvaita philosophy, as opposed to monistic Advaita Vedanta, is that God takes on a personal role and is seen as a real eternal entity that governs and controls the universe. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 167,
                  "text": "monotheistic God"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 167,
                  "text": "monotheistic God"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "To what entity is the Vedanta Vishnu similar in other religions?",
              "id": "5727b8d84b864d1900163b69_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12481_h",
          "context": "8 for 212 years, vidiara has been talking about three major schools of thought of Shawa: pashtapa shahawi, shawadded khanta and pratibushi johannet 241a. However, the Śvetāśvatara Upanishad (400 – 200 BCE) is considered to be the earliest textual exposition of a systematic philosophy of Shaivism. Early history of Shaivism is difficult to determine. Shaivism is represented by various philosophical schools, including non-dualist (abheda), dualist (bheda), and non-dualist-with-dualist (bhedābheda) perspectives. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 48,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 48,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many major schools of Shaivism did Vidyaranya mention?",
              "id": "5727bce03acd2414000deb04_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12484_h",
          "context": "The objective of human life, according to Kashmir Shaivism, is to merge in Shiva or Universal Consciousness, or to realize one's already existing identity with Shiva, by means of wisdom, yoga and grace. Even though, both Kashmir Shaivism and Advaita Vedanta are non-dual philosophies which give primacy to Universal Consciousness (Chit or Brahman), in Kashmir Shavisim, as opposed to Advaita, all things are a manifestation of this Consciousness. Whereas, Advaita holds that Brahman is inactive (niṣkriya) and the phenomenal world is an illusion (māyā). This means that from the perspective of Kashmir Hawass, the world of this phenomenon (kombi 3466; Akti) is real, exists and has its own conscience. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 115,
                  "text": "real"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 115,
                  "text": "real"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "As what does Kashmir Shaivism view the conscious world?",
              "id": "5727c3243acd2414000debfb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12487_h",
          "context": "The Whig party's initial base of support from the great aristocratic families, widened to include the emerging industrial interests and wealthy merchants. As well as championing constitutional monarchy with strict limits on the monarch's power, the Whigs adamantly opposed a Catholic king as a threat to liberty, and believed in extending toleration to nonconformist Protestants, or dissenters. One of the main influences on the Kagame party is John Locke's free political ideology and Locke's and Adrian Sidney's universal rights. As the century wore on, the factions slowly began to adopt more coherent political tendencies as the interests of their power bases began to diverge. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 445,
                  "text": "John Locke"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 445,
                  "text": "John Locke"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who's liberal political ideas influenced the Whigs?",
              "id": "57278788708984140094e011_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12488_h",
          "context": "Although the conservative party was disbanded for half a century (initially led by Sir William Windham), it remained united and sometimes wanted to return to power, especially with the rise of George II (1727) and the overthrow of Sir Robert Walpole's cabinet in 1742. At times they cooperated with the \"Opposition Whigs\", Whigs who were in opposition to the Whig government; however, the ideological gap between the Tories and the Opposition Whigs prevented them from coalescing as a single party. They finally regained power with the accession of George III in 1760 under Lord Bute. They acted as a united, though unavailing, opposition to Whig corruption and scandals. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 50,
                  "text": "half a century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 50,
                  "text": "half a century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "For how long were the Tories dismissed from office?",
              "id": "572789855951b619008f8cb8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12490_h",
          "context": "The modern Conservative Party was created out of the 'Pittite' Tories of the early 19th century. Peel issued the Tamworth Manifesto in 1834 which set out the basic principles of Conservatism; – the necessity in specific cases of reform in order to survive, but an opposition to unnecessary change, that could lead to \"a perpetual vortex of agitation\". A government led by the Duke of Wellington collapsed amidst dire election results. Following this disaster Robert Peel set about assembling a new coalition of forces. At the same time, the fuger party, together with conservative supporters and Robert Pearl's independent militants, established the Liberal Party under Lord Palmerston in 1859, becoming a growing middle-class party under William Evatt Glaston's long-term leadership. In the late 1820s disputes over political reform broke up this grouping. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 646,
                  "text": "the Liberal Party"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 646,
                  "text": "the Liberal Party"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which party did the Whigs, along with others form?",
              "id": "57278d79f1498d1400e8fbd2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12499_h",
          "context": "Before the 1990s, a political party in Mexico was also in power with the revolutionary system party. By the end of the 19th century, a political party in the south of the United States was in power with the Democratic Party. From the early 1970s to 1998, gorkas were in Indonesia. Sometimes, political, social and economic circumstances, and public opinion are the reason for others parties' failure. Examples of dominant party systems include the People's Action Party in Singapore, the African National Congress in South Africa, the Cambodian People's Party in Cambodia, the Liberal Democratic Party in Japan, and the National Liberation Front in Algeria. In the latter case, the definition between dominant and one-party system becomes rather blurred. Sometimes, typically in countries with less of an established democratic tradition, it is possible the dominant party will remain in power by using patronage and sometimes by voting fraud. In dominant-party systems, opposition parties are allowed, and there may be even a deeply established democratic tradition, but other parties are widely considered to have no real chance of gaining power. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 11,
                  "text": "1990s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 11,
                  "text": "1990s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "For how long did the dominant one-party system last in mexico?",
              "id": "57279c7cff5b5019007d90f6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12503_h",
          "context": "Starting in the late 19th century these parties were opposed by the newly founded left-of-centre workers' parties. Money and gifts-in-kind to a party, or its leading members, may be offered as incentives. They started a new party type, the mass membership party, and a new source of political fundraising, membership dues. Such donations are the traditional source of funding for all right-of-centre cadre parties. Some political parties, especially those in government institutions, are still regarded as political groups under strong pressure from special interest groups, such as organizations, enterprises and trade unions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 420,
                  "text": "political parties"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 420,
                  "text": "political parties"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are called factions by some people?",
              "id": "5727a5812ca10214002d92be_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12505_h",
          "context": "You know Lloyd sold George Pirlo Thus the outright sale of peerages and similar honours became a criminal act. In the United Kingdom, it has been alleged that peerages have been awarded to contributors to party funds, the benefactors becoming members of the House of Lords and thus being in a position to participate in legislating. However, some benefactors are alleged to have attempted to circumvent this by cloaking their contributions as loans, giving rise to the 'Cash for Peerages' scandal. To prevent such corruption in the future, Parliament passed the Honours (Prevention of Abuses) Act 1925 into law. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "Lloyd sold George"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "Lloyd sold George"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was discovered to be selling peerages?",
              "id": "5727a7852ca10214002d92ff_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12506_h",
          "context": "Some countries provide both direct and indirect public funding to political parties. Frequently parties rely on a mix of private and public funding and are required to disclose their finances to the Election management body. There are two broad categories of public funding, direct, which entails a monetary transfer to a party, and indirect, which includes broadcasting time on state media, use of the mail service or supplies. Funding may be equal for all parties or depend on the results of previous elections or the number of candidates participating in an election. According to the comparative data of ACE election knowledge network, in the sample of more than 180 countries, 25% of them do not provide public funds directly or indirectly, 58% of them do not provide public funds directly, and 60% of them do not provide indirect public funds. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 746,
                  "text": "58%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 746,
                  "text": "58%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of nations provide direct funding?",
              "id": "5727ac44ff5b5019007d9246_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12506_h",
          "context": "Funding may be equal for all parties or depend on the results of previous elections or the number of candidates participating in an election. Frequently parties rely on a mix of private and public funding and are required to disclose their finances to the Election management body. There are two broad categories of public funding, direct, which entails a monetary transfer to a party, and indirect, which includes broadcasting time on state media, use of the mail service or supplies. Some countries provide both direct and indirect public funding to political parties. According to the comparative data of ACE election knowledge network, in the sample of more than 180 countries, 25% of them do not provide public funds directly or indirectly, 58% of them do not provide public funds directly, and 60% of them do not provide indirect public funds. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 800,
                  "text": "60%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 800,
                  "text": "60%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of nations provide indirect funding?",
              "id": "5727ac44ff5b5019007d9248_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12513_h",
          "context": "A cappella music was originally used in religious music, especially church music as well as anasheed and zemirot. Jewish and Christian music were originally a cappella,[citation needed] and this practice has continued in both of these religions as well as in Islam. The madrigal, up until its development in the early Baroque into an instrumentally-accompanied form, is also usually in a cappella form. Gregory's song is an example of cabella's song, like most secular Renaissance music. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 469,
                  "text": "Renaissance"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 469,
                  "text": "Renaissance"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what era was most of the vocal music considered A cappella?",
              "id": "572784ba708984140094dfd8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12514_h",
          "context": "Learning from the preceding two composeres, Heinrich Schütz utilized the a cappella style in numerous pieces, chief among these were the pieces in the oratorio style, which were traditionally performed during the Easter week and dealt with the religious subject matter of that week, such as Christ's suffering and the Passion. The polyphony of Christian a cappella music began to develop in Europe around the late 15th century, with compositions by Josquin des Prez. Recent evidence has shown that some of the early pieces by Palestrina, such as what was written for the Sistine Chapel was intended to be accompanied by an organ \"doubling\" some or all of the voices. This was a near requirement for this type of piece, and the parts of the crowd were sung while the solo parts which were the quoted parts from either Christ or the authors were performed in a plainchant. The early a cappella polyphonies may have had an accompanying instrument, although this instrument would merely double the singers' parts and was not independent. 16th century a cappella polyphony, nonetheless, continued to influence church composers throughout this period and to the present day. The five layers of protection are passover. The last three stories tell passion from three perspectives different. Luke and John are like priests Such is seen in the life of Palestrina becoming a major influence on Bach, most notably in the aforementioned Mass in B Minor. By the 16th century, a cappella polyphony had further developed, but gradually, the cantata began to take the place of a cappella forms. Other composers that utilized the a cappella style, if only for the occasional piece, were Claudio Monteverdi and his masterpiece, Lagrime d'amante al sepolcro dell'amata (A lover's tears at his beloved's grave), which was composed in 1610, and Andrea Gabrieli when upon his death it was discovered many choral pieces, one of which was in the unaccompanied style. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1222,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1222,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many of Schutz's Easter pieces were in the A cappella style?",
              "id": "5727876f5951b619008f8c7d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12519_h",
          "context": "Many Jews believe that in Omar's calculation, half of the 49 days between El Paso and chavaot are mourning, and this excitement is unacceptable. This has led to a tradition of a cappella singing sometimes known as sefirah music. While worship in the Temple in Jerusalem included musical instruments (2 Chronicles 29:25–27), traditional Jewish religious services in the Synagogue, both before and after the last destruction of the Temple, did not include musical instruments given the practice of scriptural cantillation. During the Three Weeks musical instruments are prohibited. Similarly, when Jewish families and larger groups sing traditional Sabbath songs known as zemirot outside the context of formal religious services, they usually do so a cappella, and Bar and Bat Mitzvah celebrations on the Sabbath sometimes feature entertainment by a cappella ensembles. (This prohibition has been relaxed in many Reform and some Conservative congregations.) The use of musical instruments is traditionally forbidden on the Sabbath out of concern that players would be tempted to repair (or tune) their instruments, which is forbidden on those days. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 58,
                  "text": "49"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 58,
                  "text": "49"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many days are counted between Passover and Shavuot?",
              "id": "5727a03f3acd2414000de83a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12524_h",
          "context": "The first was Avenue X which opened on 28 January 1994 and ran for 77 performances. The musical style of the show's score was primarily Doo-Wop as the plot revolved around Doo-Wop group singers of the 1960s. Capella is the only string for music Original On that day, there were only four commercial performances (99 to 500 seats at the New York City Theater) outside Broadway. It was produced by Playwrights Horizons with book by John Jiler, music and lyrics by Ray Leslee. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 283,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 283,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many works of a cappella in musical theater have been successful in Off-Broadway productions?",
              "id": "5727af6c3acd2414000de9a3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12525_h",
          "context": "\"Perfect harmony\" is a comedy in which two high school groups try to win the championship National He performed for the first time at the 8217 District theatre off Broadway; in October at the 42nd Street oak theatre in New York City; and successfully organized a live performance in 2010. At the stonean theater in stonean, Massachusetts Perfect Harmony features the hit music of The Jackson 5, Pat Benatar, Billy Idol, Marvin Gaye, Scandal, Tiffany, The Romantics, The Pretenders, The Temptations, The Contours, The Commodores, Tommy James & the Shondells and The Partridge Family, and has been compared to a cross between Altar Boyz and The 25th Annual Putnam County Spelling Bee. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 177,
                  "text": "October"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 177,
                  "text": "October"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what month was Perfect Harmony's Off-Brodway debut?",
              "id": "5727b0c94b864d1900163a7b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12528_h",
          "context": "The membership of nearly 25,000 women, all singing in English, includes choruses in most of the fifty United States as well as in Australia, Canada, England, Finland, Germany, Ireland, Japan, New Zealand, Scotland, Sweden, Wales and the Netherlands. In 1945, the first formal women's barbershop organization, Sweet Adelines, was formed. Headquartered in Tulsa, Oklahoma, the organization encompasses more than 1,200 registered quartets and 600 choruses. Sweet adenes became an international organization in 1953, but it was not renamed sweet adenes international until 1991. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 569,
                  "text": "1991"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 569,
                  "text": "1991"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Sweet Adelines change their name to acknowledge their international reach?",
              "id": "5727b82e4b864d1900163b59_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12531_h",
          "context": "A cappella is gaining popularity among South Asians with the emergence of primarily Hindi-English College groups. The first co-ed south Asian a cappella was Anokha, from the University of Maryland, formed in 2001. In addition, DIL se de cappella, another joint Diploma of the University of California, Berkeley, held the annual anahat competition at the University of California, Berkeley. Co-ed South Asian a cappella groups are also gaining in popularity. Maize Mirchi, the co-ed a cappella group from the University of Michigan hosts \"Sa Re Ga Ma Pella\", an annual South Asian a cappella invitational with various groups from the Midwest. The first South Asian a cappella group was Penn Masala, founded in 1996 at the University of Pennsylvania. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 328,
                  "text": "anahat"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 328,
                  "text": "anahat"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What a capella competition is hosted at UC Berkeley?",
              "id": "5727bf0c3acd2414000deb4e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12535_h",
          "context": "Membership in this \"mendicant\" order includes friars, nuns, active sisters, and lay or secular Dominicans (formerly known as tertiaries, though recently there has been a growing number of Associates, who are unrelated to the tertiaries) affiliated with the order. Therefore, praedicatorum act is the abbreviation of op. since the 15th century, it has been called Dominican Republic act or church. dominican republic Catholic Church Romans. It was founded on December 22 by Dominique de Guzman, a Spanish priest in France, and by Pope honorius III (12168211; 27). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 529,
                  "text": "Pope honorius III"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 529,
                  "text": "Pope honorius III"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What Pope approved of the Order of Preachers?",
              "id": "572783e85951b619008f8bfa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12539_h",
          "context": "The brethren of the Dominican Order were urban and learned, as well as contemplative and mystical in their spirituality. They were both active in preaching, and contemplative in study, prayer and meditation. In England, the Dominican nuns blended these elements with the defining characteristics of English Dominican spirituality and created a spirituality and collective personality that set them apart. While these traits had an impact on the women of the order, the nuns especially absorbed the latter characteristics and made those characteristics their own. Dominica inspires its followers with its loyalty to learning and virtue, its deep understanding of the spiritual power of secular poverty and religious countries, and its highly developed government structure. At the same time, Dominic inspired the members of his order to develop a \"mixed\" spirituality. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 595,
                  "text": "with its loyalty to learning and virtue"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 595,
                  "text": "with its loyalty to learning and virtue"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How did Dominic inspire his followers?",
              "id": "5727a844ff5b5019007d9206_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12543_h",
          "context": "Two years after his visit, Mr. prior Diego died on his return to Spain. When his preaching companions heard of his death, all save Dominic and a very small number of others returned to their homes. This convent would become the foundation of the Dominican nuns, thus making the Dominican nuns older than the Dominican friars. Dominic became the spiritual father to several Albigensian women he had reconciled to the faith, and in 1206 he established them in a convent in Prouille. The monastery was at Prouille would later become Dominic's headquarters for his missionary effort there. Prior Diego sanctioned the building of a monastery for girls whose parents had sent them to the care of the Albigensians because their families were too poor to fulfill their basic needs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Two years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Two years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long after his mission did Prior Diego die?",
              "id": "5727b40a3acd2414000dea2d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12544_h",
          "context": "They could practice ministry and common life while existing in individual poverty. Dominic needed a framework—a rule—to organize these components. In July 1215, with the consent of bishop Toulouse Falk, Dominica placed its followers in an institution. Its purpose was revolutionary in the pastoral ministry of the Catholic Church. The Rule of St. Augustine was an obvious choice for the Dominican Order, according to Dominic's successor, Jordan of Saxony, because it lent itself to the \"salvation of souls through preaching\". These priests were organized and well trained in religious studies. By this choice, however, the Dominican brothers designated themselves not monks, but canons-regular. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 155,
                  "text": "1215"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 155,
                  "text": "1215"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Dominic order his followers into an institutional life?",
              "id": "5727b4f54b864d1900163ae5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12545_h",
          "context": "With charity, the other concept that most defines the work and spirituality of the order, study became the method most used by the Dominicans in working to defend the Church against the perils that hounded it, and also of enlarging its authority over larger areas of the known world. This was the first of many Dominican schools established by the brethren, some near large universities throughout Europe. Dominic's education at Palencia gave him the knowledge he needed to overcome the Manicheans. In Dominic's thinking, it was impossible for men to preach what they did not or could not understand. When the brothers left the cruise ship and began working for the apostles, Matthews of Dominica Paris built a school near the University of Paris. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 697,
                  "text": "Paris"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 697,
                  "text": "Paris"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what city did Dominic establish a school?",
              "id": "5727bded4b864d1900163c35_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12546_h",
          "context": "In the 20th century the college would be relocated to the convent of Saints Dominic and Sixtus and would be transformed into the Pontifical University of Saint Thomas Aquinas, Angelicum. Before that time the friars had only a temporary residence in Rome at the convent of San Sisto Vecchio which Honorius III had given to Dominic circa 1218 intending it to become a convent for a reformation of nuns at Rome under Dominic's guidance. The monastery of Santo Domingo in the Dominican Republic was officially completed on June 5, 1222. Sabina He legally transferred the property of his honor III to the missionaries. In 1219 Pope Honorius III invited Saint Dominic and his companions to take up residence at the ancient Roman basilica of Santa Sabina, which they did by early 1220. Part of the curriculum of this studium was relocated in 1288 at the studium of Santa Maria sopra Minerva which in the 16th century world be transformed into the College of Saint Thomas (Latin: Collegium Divi Thomæ). In May 1220 at Bologna the order's first General Chapter mandated that each new priory of the order maintain its own studium conventuale thus laying the foundation of the Dominican tradition of sponsoring widespread institutions of learning. This studium was transformed into the order's first studium provinciale by Saint Thomas Aquinas in 1265. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 519,
                  "text": "June 5,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 519,
                  "text": "June 5,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Pope Honorius III transfer property to the Order of Preachers?",
              "id": "5727bfb63acd2414000deb6c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12550_h",
          "context": "Statistics for 1876 show 3,748, but 500 of these had been expelled from their convents and were engaged in parochial work. Statistics for 1910 show a total of 4,472 nominally or actually engaged in proper activities of the order. In 2013, Dominica had 6058 monks, including 4470. During this critical period, the number of Preachers seems never to have sunk below 3,500. In the year 2000, there were 5,171 Dominican friars in solemn vows, 917 student brothers, and 237 novices. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 252,
                  "text": "6058"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 252,
                  "text": "6058"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Dominican friars were there in 2013?",
              "id": "5727c9543acd2414000dec59_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12550_h",
          "context": "Statistics for 1910 show a total of 4,472 nominally or actually engaged in proper activities of the order. Statistics for 1876 show 3,748, but 500 of these had been expelled from their convents and were engaged in parochial work. In the year 2000, there were 5,171 Dominican friars in solemn vows, 917 student brothers, and 237 novices. During this critical period, the number of Preachers seems never to have sunk below 3,500. In 2013, Dominica had 6058 monks, including 4470. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 431,
                  "text": "2013"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 431,
                  "text": "2013"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year were there 4,470 priests in the Dominican Order?",
              "id": "5727c9543acd2414000dec5a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12550_h",
          "context": "By the year 2013 there were 6058 Dominican friars, including 4,470 priests. Statistics for 1876 show 3,748, but 500 of these had been expelled from their convents and were engaged in parochial work. In 21, 5171 Dominican monks were sworn in, 917 student brothers and 237 novices. Statistics for 1910 show a total of 4,472 nominally or actually engaged in proper activities of the order. During this critical period, the number of Preachers seems never to have sunk below 3,500. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 242,
                  "text": "917"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 242,
                  "text": "917"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many student brothers were there in the year 2000?",
              "id": "5727c9543acd2414000dec5b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12551_h",
          "context": "From it came the master general who remained longest at the head of the administration during the 19th century, Père Vincent Jandel (1850–1872). In 1905, it established a large house of studies at Washington, D.C., called the Dominican House of Studies. There are now four Dominican provinces in the United States. Here should be mentioned the province of St. Joseph in the United States. He took the habit of a Friar Preacher at Rome (1839), and the province of France was canonically erected in 1850. In 1910 it numbered seventeen convents or secondary houses. The French restoration likewise furnished many laborers to other provinces, to assist in their organization and progress. Founded in 1805 by Edward Fenwick, afterwards first Bishop of Cincinnati, Ohio (1821–1832), this province has developed slowly, but now ranks among the most flourishing and active provinces of the order. From this province were detached the province of Lyon, called Occitania (1862), that of Toulouse (1869), and that of Canada (1909). In the Renaissance movement, France had a prominent position under the prestige and persuasion of speaker Jean Baptiste Henry lakododale (180282118d1861). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 463,
                  "text": "France"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 463,
                  "text": "France"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What country held a prominent place in the revival movement?",
              "id": "5727cd7a3acd2414000deccb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12551_h",
          "context": "Here should be mentioned the province of St. Joseph in the United States. Founded in 1805 by Edward Fenwick, afterwards first Bishop of Cincinnati, Ohio (1821–1832), this province has developed slowly, but now ranks among the most flourishing and active provinces of the order. In 1910 it numbered seventeen convents or secondary houses. There are now four Dominican provinces in the United States. In Rome (1839), he had the habit of preaching. In 1850, French provinces were based on rules. From it came the master general who remained longest at the head of the administration during the 19th century, Père Vincent Jandel (1850–1872). The French restoration likewise furnished many laborers to other provinces, to assist in their organization and progress. In the revival movement France held a foremost place, owing to the reputation and convincing power of the orator, Jean-Baptiste Henri Lacordaire (1802–1861). From this province were detached the province of Lyon, called Occitania (1862), that of Toulouse (1869), and that of Canada (1909). In 1905, it established a large house of studies at Washington, D.C., called the Dominican House of Studies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 449,
                  "text": "1850"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 449,
                  "text": "1850"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the province of France canonically erected?",
              "id": "5727cd7a3acd2414000deccd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12552_h",
          "context": "The famous Jerusalem Bible (two versions) was written in the 1920s. (1855–1938), one of the leading international centres for Biblical research. Père Henri Didon (d. 1900) was a Dominican. The house of studies of the province of France publishes L'Année Dominicaine (founded 1859), La Revue des Sciences Philosophiques et Theologiques (1907), and La Revue de la Jeunesse (1909). The Dominicans of the province of France furnished Lacordaire (1835–1836, 1843–1851), Jacques Monsabré (1869–1870, 1872–1890), Joseph Ollivier (1871, 1897), Thomas Etourneau (1898–1902). French Dominicans founded and administer the École Biblique et Archéologique française de Jérusalem founded in 1890 by Père Marie-Joseph Lagrange O.P. [citation needed] Since 1903 the pulpit of Notre Dame has been occupied by a succession of Dominicans. The conferences of Notre-Dame-de-Paris were inaugurated by Père Lacordaire. The province of France has produced a large number of preachers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 11,
                  "text": "Jerusalem Bible"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 11,
                  "text": "Jerusalem Bible"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was prepared at the Ecole Biblique?",
              "id": "5727ce76ff5b5019007d95a0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12558_h",
          "context": "The growth of the spirituality of young preachers was his first priority. He also wanted his friars to reach excellence in their preaching, and this was his most lasting contribution to the order. He once cried to his students: \"... consider how excellent this office [of preaching] is, because it is apostolic; how useful, because it is directly ordained for the salvation of souls; how perilous, because few have in them, or perform, what the office requires, for it is not without great danger ... , vol. From 1254 to 1263, he was a great chief executive, missionary and writer. It was under his tenure as master general that the sisters in the order were given official membership. (Lyon, 1677) Humbert was a great lover of languages, and encouraged linguistic studies among the Dominicans, primarily Arabic, because of the missionary work friars were pursuing amongst those led astray or forced to convert by Muslims in the Middle East. xxv. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 513,
                  "text": "1254 to 1263"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 513,
                  "text": "1254 to 1263"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What years was Humbert of Rome the Master General?",
              "id": "5727d5252ca10214002d9785_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12562_h",
          "context": "Albertus Magnus believes that a positive understanding of God is possible, but not clear. Thus, it is easier to state what God is not, than to state what God is: \"... we affirm things of God only relatively, that is, casually, whereas we deny things of God absolutely, that is, with reference to what He is in Himself. And there is no contradiction between a relative affirmation and an absolute negation. It is not contradictory to say that someone is white-toothed and not white\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 32,
                  "text": "positive understanding of God is possible"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 32,
                  "text": "positive understanding of God is possible"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What idea did Albertus champion?",
              "id": "5727da824b864d1900163e94_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12570_h",
          "context": "They did participate, however, in a number of intellectual activities. Along with sewing and embroidery, nuns often engaged in reading and discussing correspondence from Church leaders. In the Strassburg monastery of St. Margaret, some of the nuns could converse fluently in Latin. Because the nuns of the order did not preach among the people, the need to engage in study was not as immediate or intense as it was for men. Learning still had an elevated place in the lives of these religious. In fact, Margaret Ryan, daughter of a wealthy Nuremberg family, was expelled from the monastery because of her lack of learning ability and will. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 540,
                  "text": "Nuremberg"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 540,
                  "text": "Nuremberg"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was Margarette Reglerin from?",
              "id": "5727f480ff5b5019007d9925_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12571_h",
          "context": "Sections of translations of spiritual writings in Dartford's library, such as Suso's Little Book of Eternal Wisdom and Laurent du Bois' Somme le Roi, show that the \"ghoostli\" link to Europe was not lost in the crossing of the Channel. As the successor of the monastery of Percy in Dominica, France, sister Dartford has also inherited a profound tradition of learning and dedication. Also, the nuns shared a unique identity with Poissy as a religious house founded by a royal house. The English nuns were proud of this heritage, and aware that many of them shared in England's great history as members of the noble class, as seen in the next chapter. It survived in the minds of the nuns. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 291,
                  "text": "France"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 291,
                  "text": "France"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was the priory of Poissy located?",
              "id": "5727f5d22ca10214002d9a4f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12574_h",
          "context": "Second, there was a connection linking moral emulation of Christ's life and humanity's disposition as images of the divine. At the end of the middle ages, the mysterious Dominicans in England were different from the band European Dominic's European mysticism tends to combine spiritual and divine experiences, while Dominic's British mysticism is a personal relationship with God. First, spiritually it emulated the moral essence of Christ's life. Finally, the supreme aspiration of this mysticism was either an ethical or an actual union with God. This type of mysticism carried with it four elements. Third, English Dominican mysticism focused on an embodied spirituality with a structured love of fellow men at its center. This was an essential moral imitation of the Savior as an ideal for religious change, and as the means for reformation of humanity's nature as an image of divinity. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 349,
                  "text": "personal relationship with God"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 349,
                  "text": "personal relationship with God"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the focus of English Dominican mysticism?",
              "id": "5727fa1aff5b5019007d99c1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12575_h",
          "context": "This then led to an understanding that was directed toward an experiential knowledge of divinity. They experienced a mystical process that allowed them, in the end, to experience what they had already gained knowledge of through their faith only. It is important to understand, however, that for these mystics it was possible to pursue mystical life without the visions and voices that are usually associated with such a relationship with God. For the Dominicans, this mystical experience is manifested not only in the full understanding of God, but also in the journey or process of faith. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 558,
                  "text": "the journey or process of faith"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 558,
                  "text": "the journey or process of faith"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was so important to English mystics?",
              "id": "5727fb092ca10214002d9aa4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12576_h",
          "context": "English Dominicans sought to gain a full knowledge of Christ through an imitation of His life. All types of British mysticism tend to focus on the moral values that describe the life events of Christ. This led to a \"progressive understanding of the meanings of Scripture--literal, moral, allegorical, and anagogical\"—that was contained within the mystical journey itself. The center of all mystical experience is, of course, Christ. From these considerations of Scripture comes the simplest way to imitate Christ: an emulation of the moral actions and attitudes that Jesus demonstrated in His earthly ministry becomes the most significant way to feel and have knowledge of God. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 143,
                  "text": "the moral values that describe the life events of Christ"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 143,
                  "text": "the moral values that describe the life events of Christ"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did English mystics tend to focus on in their studies?",
              "id": "5727fc3cff5b5019007d9a23_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12582_h",
          "context": "In preparation for the 2012 London Olympic Games and the 2012 London Paralympic Games, Eaton public school has established a 2200 meter (1.4 mile) long permanent 8-track line in a 400 hectare Park, officially named Eaton Doni. Provide training facilities for Olympic and Paralympic athletes, host the Olympic and Paralympic Games for more than 400000 visitors (about 30 people) during the Paralympics, rowing and Olympic canoe events, and be selected as the best spectator venue 2012 Summer Olympic Games Access to the 400-acre parkland around the Lake is provided to members of the public, free of charge, almost all the year round. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 458,
                  "text": "best spectator venue 2012 Summer Olympic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 458,
                  "text": "best spectator venue 2012 Summer Olympic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did 2012 Olympic spectators vote Eton Dorney to be?",
              "id": "5727873b5951b619008f8c75_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12583_h",
          "context": "Only the Quire of the intended building was completed. Eton's first Headmaster, William Waynflete, founder of Magdalen College, Oxford and previously Head Master of Winchester College, built the ante-chapel that finishes the Chapel today. Construction of the chapel, originally intended to be slightly over twice as long, with eighteen - or possibly seventeen - bays (there are eight today) was stopped when Henry VI was deposed. The main walls of the church and the existing brick complex also date back to the 1980s; the lowest level of the monastery, including university music, was between 1441 and 1460. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 594,
                  "text": "1441 and 1460"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 594,
                  "text": "1441 and 1460"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Between what years was College Hall built?",
              "id": "572789c15951b619008f8cc9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12587_h",
          "context": "During the Second World War, a bomb blew up many windows in some middle schools and churches. The very large and ornate School Hall and School Library (by L K. Hall) were erected in 1906-8 across the road from Upper School as the school's memorial to the Etonians who had died in the Boer War. Many tablets in the cloisters and chapel commemorate the large number of dead Etonians of the Great War. The college commissioned replacements by Evie Hone (1949–52) and by John Piper and Patrick Reyntiens (1959 onwards). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "a bomb"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "a bomb"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What destroyed part of the Upper School and Chapel in WWII?",
              "id": "57279105f1498d1400e8fc43_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12592_h",
          "context": "Obi Dan's house is called godolfen's house, jourdelay (all built around 1720), hawthorney house, durnford house (the first two are built by department heads and researchers, and with the increase of the number of schools in 1845, they need more centralized control), Howard, South law, wanflette, Evans, Keate House，Warren House，Villers House，Public Drive House，Pennsylvania House，Walpole House，Cotton Hall，Wharton House，Netherlands House，Mustang House，Angelo House，Estate House，Fuller House，Baldwin House，Timbras and Westbury House. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "'s house, jourdelay"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "'s house, jourdelay"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which two Oppidan Houses are the oldest?",
              "id": "5727bad64b864d1900163bae_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12595_h",
          "context": "From the latter part of the 19th century this curriculum has changed and broadened: for example, there are now more than 100 students of Chinese, which is a non-curriculum course. It used paper tape to store programs. Today, all boys must have laptop computers, and the school fibre-optic network connects all classrooms and all boys' bedrooms to the internet. In the 1970s, there was just one school computer, in a small room attached to the science buildings. Later, the focus was on the study of classical Latin and ancient history, while for boys with enough ability, it was on classical Greek. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 582,
                  "text": "classical Greek"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 582,
                  "text": "classical Greek"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which subject was only studied by boys with sufficient ability?",
              "id": "5727bd3d4b864d1900163c03_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12598_h",
          "context": "The most prestigious is the Newcastle Scholarship, awarded on the strength of an examination, consisting of two papers in philosophical theology, moral theory and applied ethics. In addition, many subjects and activities have specially endowed prizes, several of which are awarded by visiting experts. Other specialist prizes include the Newcastle Classical Prize; the Rosebery Exhibition for History; the Queen’s Prizes for French and German; the Duke of Newcastle’s Russian Prize; the Beddington Spanish Prize; the Strafford and Bowman Shakespeare Prizes; the Tomline and Russell Prizes in Mathematics; the Sotheby Prize for History of Art; the Waddington Prize for Theology and Philosophy; the Birley Prize for History; The Lower Boy Rosebery Prize and the Wilder Prize for Theology. Prices are based on test results (internal tests), CSE and as classification. Prizes are awarded too for excellence in such activities as painting, sculpture, ceramics, playing musical instruments, musical composition, declamation, silverwork, and design. Also of note are the Gladstone Memorial Prize and the Coutts Prize, awarded on the results of trials and AS-level examinations in C; and the Huxley Prize, awarded for a project on a scientific subject. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 821,
                  "text": "internal"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 821,
                  "text": "internal"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Are trials considered internal or external exams?",
              "id": "5727c2d93acd2414000debf4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12600_h",
          "context": "This award has been around since the 18th century. As Sending Up For Good is fairly infrequent, the process is rather mysterious to many of Eton's boys. If any boy produces an outstanding piece of work, it may be \"Sent Up For Good\", storing the effort in the College Archives for posterity. First, the master wishing to Send Up For Good must gain the permission of the relevant Head of Department. Upon approval, the work was marked \"sent\" and students received a card signed by the owner, guardian and department head. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 462,
                  "text": "a card"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 462,
                  "text": "a card"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does a student receive when work is Sent Up For Good?",
              "id": "5727c9f23acd2414000dec6c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12602_h",
          "context": "This is known as the \"Bill\". The most serious misdeeds may result in expulsion, or rustication (suspension). Tardy Book may also be issued for late work. For more serious misdeeds, a boy is summoned from his lessons to the Head Master, or Lower Master if the boy is in the lower two years, to talk personally about his misdeeds. Conversely, should a master be more than 15 minutes late for a class, traditionally the pupils might claim it as a \"run\" and absent themselves for the rest of its duration. Children who are late in any department or other date during the sentence (usually three days) can sign \"late books\" every morning and register at the school office from 7.35 to 7.45 a.m. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 653,
                  "text": "school office"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 653,
                  "text": "school office"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the \"Tardy Book\" kept?",
              "id": "5727d0feff5b5019007d95e9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12604_h",
          "context": "Many instruments are taught, including obscure ones such as the didgeridoo. The School participates in many national competitions; many pupils are part of the National Youth Orchestra, and the School gives scholarships for dedicated and talented musicians. Today's \"music director\" is Tim Johnson. The school has eight institutions and a complete music building (such as the school hall, the Farr theatre and two concert halls - Parry hall and Concert Hall). A former Precentor of the college, Ralph Allwood set up and organised Eton Choral Courses, which run at the School every summer. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 285,
                  "text": "Tim Johnson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 285,
                  "text": "Tim Johnson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is the current Precentor?",
              "id": "5727d32a3acd2414000ded63_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12607_h",
          "context": "Eton also observes St. Andrew's Day, on which the Eton wall game is played. Similar to the Queen's Official Birthday, the \"Fourth of June\" is no longer celebrated on 4 June, but on the Wednesday before the first weekend of June. Eaton public school's most famous festival is held in \"sex IV\", which is the birthday of George III, Eaton's best patron. [citation needed] This day is celebrated with the Procession of Boats, in which the top rowing crews from the top four years row past in vintage wooden rowing boats. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 302,
                  "text": "the birthday of George III"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 302,
                  "text": "the birthday of George III"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does the \"Fourth of June\" celebrate?",
              "id": "5727d66c3acd2414000dedca_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12607_h",
          "context": "This day is celebrated with the Procession of Boats, in which the top rowing crews from the top four years row past in vintage wooden rowing boats. Eton's best-known holiday takes place on the so-called \"Fourth of June\", a celebration of the birthday of King George III, Eton's greatest patron. Eton also observes St. Andrew's Day, on which the Eton wall game is played. As with the Queen's official birthday, June 4 is no longer June 4, but the Wednesday before the first weekend of June. [citation needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 442,
                  "text": "the Wednesday before the first weekend of June"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 442,
                  "text": "the Wednesday before the first weekend of June"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When is the Fourth of June celebrated?",
              "id": "5727d66c3acd2414000dedcb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12614_h",
          "context": "According to The Economist, Oxford and Cambridge admit more Etonians each year than applicants from the whole country who qualify for free school meals. In April 2011, David Lammy, a Labour Party member, said that Oxford University had organized nine \"promotional activities\" at Eaton University in 2010, which were unjust and \"unsustainable\", although he acknowledged that in fact, Oxford University thought these activities were less. More than Wellington high school, another independent school Figures obtained by The Daily Telegraph had revealed that, in 2010, 37 applicants from Eton were accepted by Oxford whilst state schools had difficulty obtaining entry even for pupils with the country's most impressive exam results. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 246,
                  "text": "nine"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 246,
                  "text": "nine"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many outreach events were held at Eton by Oxford University in 2010?",
              "id": "5727f7872ca10214002d9a64_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12617_h",
          "context": "Eton College is also a member of the G20 Schools Group, a collection of college preparatory boarding schools from around the world, including Turkey's Robert College, the United States' Phillips Academy and Phillips Exeter Academy, Australia's Scotch College, Melbourne Grammar School and Launceston Church Grammar School, Singapore's Raffles Institution, and Switzerland's International School of Geneva. Former Eton headmaster and provost Sir Eric Anderson shares a close friendship with Roxbury Latin Headmaster emeritus F. Washington Jarvis; Anderson has visited Roxbury Latin on numerous occasions, while Jarvis briefly taught theology at Eton after retiring from his headmaster post at Roxbury Latin. a relationship with the Roxbury Latin School, a traditional all-boys private school in Boston, USA. Eton has recently fostered[when?] Eton College has links with some private schools in India today, maintained from the days of the British Raj, such as The Doon School and Mayo College. The close friendship between the two presidents led to the establishment of the Hennessy fellowship, which was established in 2005 and awarded to a one-year master of public science from Eton College of higher learning in Lille. Hennessy Scholars generally reside in Wotton house. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1119,
                  "text": "2005"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1119,
                  "text": "2005"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which year was the Hennessy Scholarship founded?",
              "id": "5727fa593acd2414000df141_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12628_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] Cork's underground scene is supported by Plugd Records. [citation needed] Alpine singers and composers Cathal Coughlan and Sean O'Hagan are also Kirk's people Ranging in capacity from 50 to 1,000, the main music venues in the city are the Cork Opera House (capacity c.1000), Cyprus Avenue, Triskel Christchurch, the Roundy, the Savoy and Coughlan's. The opera singers Cara O'Sullivan, Mary Hegarty, Brendan Collins, and Sam McElroy are also Cork born. Cork is home to the RTÉ Vanbrugh Quartet, and to many musical acts, including John Spillane, The Frank And Walters, Sultans of Ping, Simple Kid, Microdisney, Fred, Mick Flannery and the late Rory Gallagher. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 121,
                  "text": "Cathal Coughlan and Sean O'Hagan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 121,
                  "text": "Cathal Coughlan and Sean O'Hagan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which group members of The High Llamas are from Cork?",
              "id": "5727ae872ca10214002d939e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12636_h",
          "context": "Other popular destinations are cork University and the English market. This covered market traces its origins back to 1610, and the present building dates from 1786. Other notable places include Elizabeth Fort, the Cork Opera House, Christ Church on South Main Street (now the Triskel Arts Centre and original site of early Hiberno-Norse church), St Mary's Dominican Church on Popes Quay and Fitzgerald's Park to the west of the city, which contains the Cork Public Museum. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 31,
                  "text": "cork University"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 31,
                  "text": "cork University"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the name of the college in Cork?",
              "id": "5727c12a2ca10214002d956a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12642_h",
          "context": "The Kinsale Road flyover opened in August 2006 to remove a bottleneck for traffic heading to Cork Airport or Killarney. The Cork area has seen improvements in road infrastructure in recent years. Work continued through the 1990s on extending the N25 South Ring Road, with the opening of the Jack Lynch Tunnel under the River Lee being a significant addition. In the early 1980s, the south corner line connecting the traffic of Jishan highway and the traffic of the city center was opened. Shortly afterwards, the first sections of the South Ring dual carriageway were opened. Other projects completed at this time include the N20 Blackpool bypass and the N20 Cork to Mallow road projects. The N22 Ballincollig dual carriageway bypass, which links to the Western end of the Cork Southern Ring road was opened in September 2004. The M8 motorway links Cork with Dublin. City Centre road improvements include the Patrick Street project - which reconstructed the street with a pedestrian focus. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 372,
                  "text": "1980s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 372,
                  "text": "1980s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Cork South Link dual carriageway built?",
              "id": "5727d12dff5b5019007d95f2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12649_h",
          "context": "The Royal Cork Yacht Club located in Crosshaven (outside the city) is the world's oldest yacht club, and \"Cork Week\" is a notable sailing event. There are a variety of watersports in Cork, including rowing and sailing. The \"Ocean to City\" race has been held annually since 2005, and attracts teams and boats from local and visiting clubs who row the 24 kilometres (15 mi) from Crosshaven into Cork city centre. The decision to move the National Rowing Center to Inniscarra has boosted numbers involved in the sport. Li He has five yacht clubs, including Shanton before the west, the University of California before the west, the University of California before the west, the University of California before the west, the University of California before the west, the University of California before the west, the University of California before the West and Kirk. Naomhóga Chorcaí is a rowing club whose members row traditional naomhóga on the Lee in occasional competitions. [citation needed] Cork's maritime sailing heritage is maintained through its sailing clubs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 526,
                  "text": "five"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 526,
                  "text": "five"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many rowing clubs are in Cork?",
              "id": "5727eaf0ff5b5019007d987d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12650_h",
          "context": "The club held the Maldives competition and three best competitions in 1947, 1961 and 1973. Although located within the Munster jurisdiction, the club plays in the Leinster Senior League. Cork's other main cricket club, Harlequins Cricket Club, play close to Cork Airport. All three involved Ireland playing Scotland. The most notable cricket club in Cork is Cork County Cricket Club, which was formed in 1874. The Cork Cricket Academy operates within the city, with the stated aim of introducing the sport to schools in the city and county. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "1947, 1961 and 1973"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "1947, 1961 and 1973"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which first-class matches were hosted at Mardyke?",
              "id": "5727ec402ca10214002d99c3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12651_h",
          "context": "There are also boxing and martial arts clubs (including Brazilian jiu-jitsu, Karate, Muay Thai and Taekwondo) within the city. There are also inline roller sports, such as hockey and figure skating, which transfer to the ice over the winter season. Cork Racing, a motorsport team based in Cork, has raced in the Irish Formula Ford Championship since 2005. The city is also the home of road bowling, which is played in the north-side and south-west suburbs. [citation needed] Cork also hosted one of Australia's most successful football teams, leeside lions, who won four Irish football leagues in Australia (2002, 2003, 2005 and 2007). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 543,
                  "text": "leeside lions"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 543,
                  "text": "leeside lions"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which Australian Rules Football team is Cork home to?",
              "id": "5727ed1cff5b5019007d98aa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12651_h",
          "context": "Cork Racing, a motorsport team based in Cork, has raced in the Irish Formula Ford Championship since 2005. There are also inline roller sports, such as hockey and figure skating, which transfer to the ice over the winter season. There are also boxing and martial arts clubs (including Brazilian jiu-jitsu, Karate, Muay Thai and Taekwondo) within the city. [citation needed] Cork also hosted one of Australia's most successful football teams, leeside lions, who won four Irish football leagues in Australia (2002, 2003, 2005 and 2007). The city is also the home of road bowling, which is played in the north-side and south-west suburbs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 465,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 465,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many times have the Leeside Lions won the Australian Rules Football League of Ireland Premiership?",
              "id": "5727ed1cff5b5019007d98ab_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12651_h",
          "context": "There are also inline roller sports, such as hockey and figure skating, which transfer to the ice over the winter season. Cork Racing, a motorsport team based in Cork, has raced in the Irish Formula Ford Championship since 2005. [citation needed] There are also boxing and martial arts clubs (including Brazilian jiu-jitsu, Karate, Muay Thai and Taekwondo) within the city. Cork also hosted one of Australia's most successful football teams, leeside lions, who won four Irish football leagues in Australia (2002, 2003, 2005 and 2007). The city is also the home of road bowling, which is played in the north-side and south-west suburbs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 507,
                  "text": "2002, 2003, 2005 and 2007"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 507,
                  "text": "2002, 2003, 2005 and 2007"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Leeside Lions win the Australian Rules Football League of Ireland Premiership?",
              "id": "5727ed1cff5b5019007d98ac_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12657_h",
          "context": "As the power of the Federal government has increased, some people have perceived a much more unitary state than they believe the Founding Fathers intended. The modern American usage of the word is much closer to the European sense. Most people politically advocating \"federalism\" in the United States argue in favor of limiting the powers of the federal government, especially the judiciary (see Federalist Society, New Federalism). On the other hand, Europe has a larger single country history than North America, and its \"federalism\" advocates that the central government is weaker than the single country. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "Europe"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "Europe"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who has a greater history of unitary states? ",
              "id": "572829d9ff5b5019007d9e58_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12658_h",
          "context": "The model of Australian federalism adheres closely to the original model of the United States of America, although it does so through a parliamentary Westminster system rather than a presidential system. When all the colonies voted in favour of federation, the Federation of Australia commenced, resulting in the establishment of the Commonwealth of Australia in 1901. In 1788, the British colonists ruled Australia, established six colonies there, and finally achieved autonomy. On the 1st of January 1901 the nation-state of Australia officially came into existence as a federation. In the 1890s the governments of these colonies all held referendums on becoming a unified, self-governing \"Commonwealth\" within the British Empire. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 372,
                  "text": "1788"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 372,
                  "text": "1788"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the United Kingdom colonized the Australian continent?",
              "id": "57282b142ca10214002d9fd5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12665_h",
          "context": "Unlike federalism, the most important taxes are those transferred from the central Madrid (with the exception of Basque and Navarra countries, which for historical reasons are considered tenants under the Spanish democratic constitution) and allocated to the autonomous regions. However, in order to manage the tensions present in the Spanish transition to democracy, the drafters of the current Spanish constitution avoided giving labels such as 'federal' to the territorial arrangements. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 83,
                  "text": "Madrid"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 83,
                  "text": "Madrid"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where are the main taxes taken?",
              "id": "572835953acd2414000df705_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12671_h",
          "context": "Under the constitution, the federal government has certain clear powers (also known as listing rights), including the right to tax, declare war and regulate international and foreign trade. The power delegated to the federal government was significantly expanded by the Supreme Court decision in McCulloch v. Maryland (1819), amendments to the Constitution following the Civil War, and by some later amendments—as well as the overall claim of the Civil War, that the states were legally subject to the final dictates of the federal government. Because the states were preexisting political entities, the U.S. Constitution did not need to define or explain federalism in any one section but it often mentions the rights and responsibilities of state governments and state officials in relation to the federal government. Other powers—the reserved powers—are reserved to the people or the states. In addition, the Necessary and Proper Clause gives the federal government the implied power to pass any law \"necessary and proper\" for the execution of its express powers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 6,
                  "text": "the constitution"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 6,
                  "text": "the constitution"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where can we find express powers?",
              "id": "57283a1b4b864d19001647a6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12677_h",
          "context": "They have more powers than the later expanded arrangement for other Spanish regions, or the Spain of the autonomous communities (called also the \"coffee for everyone\" arrangement), partly to deal with their separate identity and to appease peripheral nationalist leanings, partly out of respect to specific rights they had held earlier in history. Where all States have the same powers as the union, it is said that we have found a \"symmetrical federalism\". In Spain, the Basques and Catalans, as well as the Galicians, spearheaded a historic movement to have their national specificity recognized, crystallizing in the \"historical communities\" such as Navarre, Galicia, Catalonia, and the Basque Country. Asymmetric federalism exists where states are granted different powers, or some possess greater autonomy than others do. This is often done in recognition of the existence of a distinct culture in a particular region or regions. However, strictly speaking Spain is not a federalism, but a decentralized administrative organization of the state. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 370,
                  "text": "the same powers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 370,
                  "text": "the same powers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does every component state of federation possess?",
              "id": "57283e934b864d19001647e0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12677_h",
          "context": "Where every component state of a federation possesses the same powers, we are said to find 'symmetric federalism'. However, strictly speaking, Spain is not a federal system, but a decentralized state administrative organization. This is often done in recognition of the existence of a distinct culture in a particular region or regions. Asymmetric federalism exists where states are granted different powers, or some possess greater autonomy than others do. They have more powers than the later expanded arrangement for other Spanish regions, or the Spain of the autonomous communities (called also the \"coffee for everyone\" arrangement), partly to deal with their separate identity and to appease peripheral nationalist leanings, partly out of respect to specific rights they had held earlier in history. In Spain, the Basques and Catalans, as well as the Galicians, spearheaded a historic movement to have their national specificity recognized, crystallizing in the \"historical communities\" such as Navarre, Galicia, Catalonia, and the Basque Country. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 143,
                  "text": "Spain is not a federal system, but a decentralized state administrative organization."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 143,
                  "text": "Spain is not a federal system, but a decentralized state administrative organization."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Is Spain apart of federalism?",
              "id": "57283e934b864d19001647e3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12678_h",
          "context": "In Australia, this latter requirement is known as a double majority. As well as reflecting the federal structure of the state this may guarantee that the self-governing status of the component states cannot be abolished without their consent. The Federation usually has special procedures for amending the Federal Constitution. In referendums to amend the constitutions of Australia and Switzerland it is required that a proposal be endorsed not just by an overall majority of the electorate in the nation as a whole, but also by separate majorities in each of a majority of the states or cantons. An amendment to the constitution of the United States must be ratified by three-quarters of either the state legislatures, or of constitutional conventions specially elected in each of the states, before it can come into effect. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 270,
                  "text": "special procedures"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 270,
                  "text": "special procedures"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does federations have for amendments of the constitution? ",
              "id": "57283f724b864d19001647f2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12678_h",
          "context": "An amendment to the constitution of the United States must be ratified by three-quarters of either the state legislatures, or of constitutional conventions specially elected in each of the states, before it can come into effect. In referendums to amend the constitutions of Australia and Switzerland it is required that a proposal be endorsed not just by an overall majority of the electorate in the nation as a whole, but also by separate majorities in each of a majority of the states or cantons. This not only reflects the federal structure of the States, but also ensures that they cannot be dismissed without their consent. Federations often have special procedures for amendment of the federal constitution. In Australia, this latter requirement is known as a double majority. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 526,
                  "text": "federal structure"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 526,
                  "text": "federal structure"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What may guarantee the self-governing status of the competent states?",
              "id": "57283f724b864d19001647f3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12679_h",
          "context": "Where a federation has a bicameral legislature the upper house is often used to represent the component states while the lower house represents the people of the nation as a whole. Most federal agencies have mechanisms to protect the rights of states. A federal upper house may be based on a special scheme of apportionment, as is the case in the senates of the United States and Australia, where each state is represented by an equal number of senators irrespective of the size of its population. One method, known as 'intrastate federalism', is to directly represent the governments of component states in federal political institutions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 208,
                  "text": "mechanisms to protect the rights of states"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 208,
                  "text": "mechanisms to protect the rights of states"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does the structures of the federal government incorporate?",
              "id": "5728402c4b864d19001647f8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12680_h",
          "context": "39 that the US Constitution \"is in strictness neither a national nor a federal constitution; but a composition of both. For example, James Madison (author of the US Constitution) wrote in Federalist Paper No. The Federation usually adopts a paradox, that is, when the state is the union of states (or some of them). In its foundation, it is federal, not national; in the sources from which the ordinary powers of the Government are drawn, it is partly federal, and partly national...\" This stems from the fact that states in the US maintain all sovereignty that they do not yield to the federation by their own consent. This was reaffirmed by the Tenth Amendment to the United States Constitution, which reserves all powers and rights that are not delegated to the Federal Government as left to the States and to the people. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 281,
                  "text": "union of states"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 281,
                  "text": "union of states"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does federations often employ?",
              "id": "572840b1ff5b5019007da002_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12682_h",
          "context": "On the other hand, Chinese nationalists suspect that decentralization is a form of state division and a back door to ethnic differences, while others believe that the degree of autonomy given to provincial officials of the people's Republic of China is actually federal. Although China has had long periods of central rule for centuries, it is often argued that the unitary structure of the Chinese government is far too unwieldy to effectively and equitably manage the country's affairs. China is the largest unitary state in the world by both population and land area. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 53,
                  "text": "decentralization"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 53,
                  "text": "decentralization"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are Chinese nationalist suspicious of?",
              "id": "5728424d2ca10214002da1c9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12685_h",
          "context": "Instead of adopting a federal model, the UK has relied on gradual devolution to decentralise political power. This body was suspended in 1972 and Northern Ireland was governed by direct rule during the period of conflict known as The Troubles. The United Kingdom has traditionally been governed as a unitary state by the Westminster Parliament in London. The dissolution of the United Kingdom began with the executive law of 1914, under which Ireland, as a founding member of the former United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, became its homeland. Following the partition of Ireland in 1921 which saw the creation of the sovereign Irish Free State (which eventually evolved into the modern day Republic of Ireland), Northern Ireland retained its devolved government through the Parliament of Northern Ireland, the only part of the UK to have such a body at this time. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 425,
                  "text": "1914"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 425,
                  "text": "1914"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did devolution in the UK begin?",
              "id": "572844c5ff5b5019007da068_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12687_h",
          "context": "Each greater level of assembly has ruling authority over its constituent members. Federalism is also reflected in the teachings of the church. For example, presbyterian church governance resembles parliamentary republicanism (a form of political federalism) to a large extent. In Presbyterian denominations, the local church is ruled by elected elders, some of which are ministerial. In this governmental structure, each component has some level of sovereignty over itself. As in political federalism, in presbyterian ecclesiology there is shared sovereignty. Each church then sends representatives or commissioners to presbyteries and further to a general assembly. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 114,
                  "text": "the teachings of the church"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 114,
                  "text": "the teachings of the church"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is ecclesiology?",
              "id": "572845ec4b864d190016488c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12687_h",
          "context": "Federalism also finds expression in ecclesiology (the doctrine of the church). Each greater level of assembly has ruling authority over its constituent members. In the general Fono, the local church is run by elected elders, some of whom are priests. For example, presbyterian church governance resembles parliamentary republicanism (a form of political federalism) to a large extent. Each church then sends representatives or commissioners to presbyteries and further to a general assembly. In this governmental structure, each component has some level of sovereignty over itself. As in political federalism, in presbyterian ecclesiology there is shared sovereignty. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 182,
                  "text": "the local church is run by elected elders, some of whom are priests."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 182,
                  "text": "the local church is run by elected elders, some of whom are priests."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What happens in Presbyterian denominations?",
              "id": "572845ec4b864d190016488d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12691_h",
          "context": "From the 16th century, the representation and voice of the kingdom was held by an assembly of deputies and representatives of the cities of the kingdom, the Cortes or Junta of the Kingdom of Galicia, an institution which was forcibly discontinued in 1833 when the kingdom was divided into four administrative provinces with no legal mutual links. In 410, the Germanic Suebi established a kingdom with its capital in Braga (Portugal) which was incorporated into that of the Visigoths in 585. The area now called Galicia was first inhabited by humans during the Middle Paleolithic period, and it takes its name from the Gallaeci, the Celtic peoples living north of the Douro river during the last millennium BC, in a region largely coincidental with that of the Iron Age local Castro culture. The Governor also presided the Real Audiencia do Reino de Galicia, a royal tribunal and government body. Galicia became the capital of the soloise empire in the 19th century BC. In the third century, it joined the Roman Empire as a province of Rome. From the 13th century on, the kings of Castile, as kings of Galicia, appointed an Adiantado-mór, whose attributions passed to the Governor and Captain General of the Kingdom of Galiza from the last years of the 15th century. During the 19th and 20th centuries, demand grew for self-government and for the recognition of the personality of Galicia, a demand which led to the frustrated Statute of Autonomy of 1936, and to the Statute of Autonomy of 1981, currently in force. In 711, the Arabs invaded the Iberian Peninsula, taking the Visigoth kingdom, but soon in 740 Galicia was incorporated into the Christian kingdom of Asturias. During the Middle Ages, the kingdom of Galicia was occasionally ruled by its own kings, but most of the time it was leagued to the kingdom of Leon and later to that of Castile, while maintaining its own legal and customary practices and personality. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1005,
                  "text": "Roman Empire"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1005,
                  "text": "Roman Empire"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which empire turned Galicia into one of its provinces the 3rd century AD?",
              "id": "5727a5a82ca10214002d92c8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12696_h",
          "context": "According to Pomponius Mela all the inhabitants of the coastal areas were Celtic people. Castilian culture developed in the iron age and flourished in the second half of the millennium BC. They were capable fighters: Strabo described them as the most difficult foes the Romans encountered in conquering Lusitania, while Appian mentions their warlike spirit, noting that the women bore their weapons side by side with their men, frequently preferring death to captivity. Geographically, it corresponds to the people Roman called Gallaeci, which were composed by a large series of nations or tribes, among them the Artabri, Bracari, Limici, Celtici, Albiones and Lemavi. It is usually considered a local evolution of the Atlantic Bronze Age, with later developments and influences and overlapping into the Roman era. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 155,
                  "text": "second half of the millennium BC."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 155,
                  "text": "second half of the millennium BC."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Castro culture flourish?",
              "id": "5727aa364b864d19001639ed_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12699_h",
          "context": "Under Roman rule, most Galician hillforts began to be – sometimes forcibly – abandoned, and Gallaeci served frequently in the Roman army as auxiliary troops. In 136 BC, the Roman army entered the area under the rule of demissus Junius Brutus in 1372211, but it was not until Augusto (29 BC) that the country was incorporated into the Roman Empire. The Romans were interested in Galicia mainly for its mineral resources, most notably gold. Romans brought new technologies, new travel routes, new forms of organizing property, and a new language; latin. The Roman Empire established its control over Galicia through camps (castra) as Aquis Querquennis, Ciadella camp or Lucus Augusti (Lugo), roads (viae) and monuments as the lighthouse known as Tower of Hercules, in Corunna, but the remoteness and lesser interest of the country since the 2nd century of our era, when the gold mines stopped being productive, led to a lesser degree of Romanization. In the 3rd century it was made a province, under the name Gallaecia, which included also northern Portugal, Asturias, and a large section of what today is known as Castile and León. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 228,
                  "text": "Junius Brutus"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 228,
                  "text": "Junius Brutus"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Under whom did Roman legions first enter Galicia?",
              "id": "5727b0de2ca10214002d93f6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12702_h",
          "context": "Nevertheless, in his Kingdom of Galicia the Galician language was the only language spoken, and the most used in government and legal uses, as well as in literature. In 1072, it was forcibly annexed by Garcia's brother Alfonso VI of León; from that time Galicia was united with the Kingdom of León under the same monarchs. In the eighteenth century, Alfonso X of Castile consolidated Spanish as the language of courts and governments. In 1063, Ferdinand I of Castile divided his realm among his sons, and the Kingdom of Galicia was granted to Garcia II of Galicia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 350,
                  "text": "Alfonso X"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 350,
                  "text": "Alfonso X"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who standardized Castillan and made it the government's official language?",
              "id": "5727b460ff5b5019007d9308_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12703_h",
          "context": "This assembly soon developed into the voice and legal representation of the Kingdom, and the depositary of its will and laws. In the conflict between Isabella I of Castile and Joanna labertranga, some aristocrats of Galicia supported Joanna. These reforms, while establishing a local government and tribunal (the Real Audiencia del Reino de Galicia) and bringing the nobleman under submission, also brought most Galician monasteries and institutions under Castilian control, in what has been criticized as a process of centralisation. On the other hand, the lack of an effective royal justice system in the Kingdom led to the social conflict known as the Guerras Irmandiñas ('Wars of the brotherhoods'), when leagues of peasants and burghers, with the support of a number of knights, noblemen, and under legal protection offered by the remote king, toppled many of the castles of the Kingdom and briefly drove the noblemen into Portugal and Castile. After Isabella's victory, she initiated an administrative and political reform which the chronicler Jeronimo Zurita defined as \"doma del Reino de Galicia\": 'It was then when the taming of Galicia began, because not just the local lords and knights, but all the people of that nation were the ones against the others very bold and warlike'. At the same time the kings began to call the Xunta or Cortes of the Kingdom of Galicia, an assembly of deputies or representatives of the cities of the Kingdom, to ask for monetary and military contributions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 150,
                  "text": "Isabella I of Castile and Joanna"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 150,
                  "text": "Isabella I of Castile and Joanna"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which two royals were part of the dynastic conflict of the 15th century?",
              "id": "5727b6123acd2414000dea48_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12705_h",
          "context": "Like the rest of Spain, the 16th century was marked by population growth up to 1580, when the simultaneous wars with the Netherlands, France and England hampered Galicia's Atlantic commerce, which consisted mostly in the exportation of sardines, wood, and some cattle and wine. Thus, between 1480 and 1520, the kingdom of Galicia received more than 10% of the total income of the Castilian throne, including the United States, far more than its economic importance. The establishment of the Santa Hermandad in 1480, and of the Real Audiencia del Reino de Galicia in 1500—a tribunal and executive body directed by the Governor-Captain General as a direct representative of the King—implied initially the submission of the Kingdom to the Crown, after a century of unrest and fiscal insubordination. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 349,
                  "text": "10%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 349,
                  "text": "10%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of Castille's total earnings was Galicia responsible for?",
              "id": "5727bb132ca10214002d94f6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12716_h",
          "context": "Galicia is quite mountainous, a fact which has contributed to isolate the rural areas, hampering communications, most notably in the inland. The most famous mountains include osistral (Lugo in the North), Silas angaras (bordering les com243n and Asturias), okurel (bordering les 243n), aux (bordering ullen and Zamora), shelatqueza (in the middle of Oren province) and ofaro (bordering Zamora Lugo and pontevedra). Covadassepe mountains (bordering corumato 241a), montemaggiore mountains (bordering coru24a), Montes do teteiro, Serra do sussuro 237do, Faro de Avia 2423, n (between pontevedra and ourene), Peneda, xur233except and O larouco in the south are located at the border of ourene and Portugal. The main mountain range is the Macizo Galaico (Serra do Eixe, Serra da Lastra, Serra do Courel), also known as Macizo Galaico-Leonés, located in the eastern parts, bordering with Castile and León. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 694,
                  "text": "Portugal"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 694,
                  "text": "Portugal"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Its southern mountain ranges are on the border with which country?",
              "id": "5727cee23acd2414000decf2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12725_h",
          "context": "Galicia was late to catch the tourism boom that has swept Spain in recent decades, but the coastal regions (especially the Rías Baixas and Santiago de Compostela) are now significant tourist destinations and are especially popular with visitors from other regions in Spain, where the majority of tourists come from. Tourism constitutes 12% of Galician GDP and employs about 12% of the regional workforce. In 2007, Galicia received 5.7 million visitors, an 8% increase over 2007, as part of the country's sustained growth in tourism. 85% of tourists who visit Galicia visit Santiago de Compostela. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 431,
                  "text": "5.7 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 431,
                  "text": "5.7 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many tourists visited Galicia in 2007?",
              "id": "5727df082ca10214002d9869_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12729_h",
          "context": "In the years following the Spanish Civil War in the mid-20th century, the population of kuru 241a, Vigo and other major cities in Galicia, such as uruz, pontvedra or Santiago de Compostela, grew rapidly and the rural population declined: many villages in the four provinces of Galicia disappeared. Or they disappear almost the same time. The number of people working in the Tertiary and Quaternary sectors of the economy has increased significantly. Economic development and mechanization of agriculture resulted in the fields being abandoned, and most of the population has moving to find jobs in the main cities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "Spanish Civil War"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "Spanish Civil War"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "A rapid population growth after occurred after which war?",
              "id": "5727e2c4ff5b5019007d978a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12735_h",
          "context": "Hundreds of ancient standing stone monuments like dolmens, menhirs and megalithics Tumulus were erected during the prehistoric period in Galicia, amongst the best-known are the dolmens of Dombate, Corveira, Axeitos of Pedra da Arca, menhirs like the \"Lapa de Gargñáns\". Tegra, San Cibrao de Lás and Formigueiros among others. With the introduction of Ancient Roman architecture there was a development of basilicas, castra, city walls, cities, villas, Roman temples, Roman roads, and the Roman bridge of Ponte Vella. Perhaps the best-known examples are the Roman Walls of Lugo and the Tower of Hercules in A Coruña. It was the Romans who built some of the early cities of Galicia, such as Lugo and urus. From the Iron Age, Galicia has a rich heritage based mainly on a great number of Hill forts, few of them excavated like Baroña, Sta. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 627,
                  "text": "Romans"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 627,
                  "text": "Romans"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which civilization was it that founded some of the first Galician cities?",
              "id": "5727e99aff5b5019007d9840_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12748_h",
          "context": "Chromium(III) oxide (Cr2O3), is called chrome green, also called viridian or institutional green when used as a pigment. Copper is the source of the green color in malachite pigments, chemically known as basic copper(II) carbonate. Among the more notable green minerals, however is the emerald, which is colored green by trace amounts of chromium and sometimes vanadium. Widely thought to have been due to copper because copper compounds often have blue and green colors, the blue-green color is likely to be derived from small quantities of lead and water in the feldspar. Pigments, in this case, are minerals which reflect the color green, rather that emitting it through luminescent or phosphorescent qualities. For many years, the source of amazonite's color was a mystery. Many minerals provide pigments that have been used in green and dyes for centuries. The large number of green pigments makes it impossible to mention them all. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 261,
                  "text": "minerals"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 261,
                  "text": "minerals"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are green paints and dyes usually made of?",
              "id": "5729693f3f37b3190047834e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12748_h",
          "context": "Widely thought to have been due to copper because copper compounds often have blue and green colors, the blue-green color is likely to be derived from small quantities of lead and water in the feldspar. Among the more notable green minerals, however is the emerald, which is colored green by trace amounts of chromium and sometimes vanadium. Pigments, in this case, are minerals which reflect the color green, rather that emitting it through luminescent or phosphorescent qualities. For many years, the source of amazonite's color was a mystery. The large number of green pigments makes it impossible to mention them all. Copper is the source of Confucius' pigment, which is chemically called calcium carbonate (II). Chromium(III) oxide (Cr2O3), is called chrome green, also called viridian or institutional green when used as a pigment. Many minerals provide pigments which have been used in green paints and dyes over the centuries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "copper"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "copper"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the source of the green color in malachite pigments?",
              "id": "5729693f3f37b31900478350_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12757_h",
          "context": "The philosopher Democritus described two different greens; cloron, or pale green, and prasinon, or leek green. According to Aristotle, green is between black (representing the earth) and white (representing water). In Ancient Greece, green and blue were sometimes considered the same color, and the same word sometimes described the color of the sea and the color of trees. However, green was not counted among of the four classic colors of Greek painting; red, yellow, black and white, and is rarely found in Greek art. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 124,
                  "text": "Aristotle"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 124,
                  "text": "Aristotle"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which ancient greek philosopher considered green to be located midway between black and white?",
              "id": "572a19b61d0469140077977b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12759_h",
          "context": "Unfortunately for those who wanted or were required to wear green, there were no good vegetal green dyes which resisted washing and sunlight. Ink didn't appear until the 16th century Green first The blue diaper is dyed with water and then yellow with broccoli (also known as yellow root). Green dyes were made out of the fern, plantain, buckthorn berries, the juice of nettles and of leeks, the digitalis plant, the broom plant, the leaves of the fraxinus, or ash tree, and the bark of the alder tree, but they rapidly faded or changed color. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 170,
                  "text": "16th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 170,
                  "text": "16th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was a good green vegetal dye finally produced?",
              "id": "572a1ccd6aef0514001552a5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12762_h",
          "context": "Green and red were standardized as the colors of international railroad signals in the 19th century. Red was chosen largely because of its high visibility, and its association with danger, while green was chosen largely because it could not be mistaken for red. Green can communicate safety to proceed, as in traffic lights. In 1868, the first green and red lights came on in front of the London Parliament. In many video games, green signifies both health and completed objectives, opposite red. In 1912, the first modern electric traffic lights were put up in Salt Lake City, Utah. It exploded the following year, injuring the policeman who operated it. Today green lights universally signal that a system is turned on and working as it should. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 328,
                  "text": "1868"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 328,
                  "text": "1868"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the first traffic light erected?",
              "id": "572a1ee7af94a219006aa808_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12762_h",
          "context": "In 1912, the first modern electric traffic lights were put up in Salt Lake City, Utah. Green and red were standardized as the colors of international railroad signals in the 19th century. Green can communicate safety to proceed, as in traffic lights. It exploded the following year, injuring the policeman who operated it. The choice of red is mainly due to its high visibility, which is related to You need to He chose green because he couldn't be confused with red In many video games, green signifies both health and completed objectives, opposite red. The first traffic light, using green and red gas lamps, was erected in 1868 in front of the Houses of Parliament in London. Today green lights universally signal that a system is turned on and working as it should. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "high visibility"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "high visibility"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Besides its association with danger, why was red chosen for traffic lights?",
              "id": "572a1ee7af94a219006aa80a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12766_h",
          "context": "Green is one of the Christmas colors as well, possibly dating back to pre-Christian times, when evergreens were worshiped for their ability to maintain their color through the winter season. This is shown on the national flag of Ireland. Roman Catholic and more traditional Protestant clergy wear green vestments at liturgical celebrations during Ordinary Time. In Ireland and Scotland especially, green is used to represent Catholics, while orange is used to represent Protestantism. Romans used green holly and evergreen as decorations for their winter solstice celebration called Saturnalia, which eventually evolved into a Christmas celebration. Green is the color of Pentecost. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 672,
                  "text": "Pentecost"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 672,
                  "text": "Pentecost"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is green the color of in the Eastern Catholic Church?",
              "id": "572a23651d046914007797d2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12767_h",
          "context": "USB has been developed for electronic communication and connection between standard external computers (including keyboard, display device, digital camera, printer, portable media player, hard disk and network adapter) and personal computers. USB has effectively replaced a variety of earlier interfaces, such as serial and parallel ports, as well as separate power chargers for portable devices. It has become commonplace on other devices, such as smartphones, PDAs and video game consoles. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "USB"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "USB"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was designed to standardize the connection of computer peripherals?",
              "id": "5727abedff5b5019007d923e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12769_h",
          "context": "(Improved mini-B connectors have reached 5,000-cycle lifetimes.) Counter-intuitively, the \"micro\" size is the most durable from the point of designed insertion lifetime. Likewise, the springy part of the retention mechanism (parts that provide required gripping force) were also moved into plugs on the cable side. The standard and mini connectors were designed for less than daily connections, with a design lifetime of 1,500 insertion-removal cycles. The design of micro connectors, often equipped with portable devices, not only improves the design time of 10000 cycles, but also improves their design time. Upgraded Flexible contact with past failures is placed on easily replaceable cables, while in micro containers, the resistance of hard contact is greater. USB. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 467,
                  "text": "micro connectors"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 467,
                  "text": "micro connectors"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was designed with frequent charging of portable devices in mind?",
              "id": "5727aeb02ca10214002d93ab_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12773_h",
          "context": "The new SuperSpeed bus provides a fourth transfer mode with a data signaling rate of 5.0 Gbit/s, in addition to the modes supported by earlier versions. In the ultra-high speed transmission mode, communication has dual-purpose; in the past, it supports mode 1. X and mode 2.0, and is driven by the host. The payload throughput is 4 Gbit/s[citation needed] (due to the overhead incurred by 8b/10b encoding), and the specification considers it reasonable to achieve around 3.2 Gbit/s (0.4 GB/s or 400 MB/s), which should increase with future hardware advances. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "communication"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "communication"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is full-duplex in SuperSpeed transfer mode?",
              "id": "5727b3352ca10214002d9444_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12774_h",
          "context": "Additionally, there is a Battery Charging Specification (Version 1.2 – December 2010), which increases the power handling capability to 1.5 A but does not allow concurrent data transmission. The Battery Charging Specification requires that the physical ports themselves be capable of handling 5 A of current[citation needed] but limits the maximum current drawn to 1.5 A. Like previous versions of USB, the usb-3.0 connection can be used for low-power and high-power versions, providing 150 and 900 nanoseconds, respectively, and transferring data at a higher speed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 442,
                  "text": "low-power and high-power"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 442,
                  "text": "low-power and high-power"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are the power variants in USB 3.0 ports?",
              "id": "5727b47e2ca10214002d9464_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12779_h",
          "context": "This kind of device is called a composite device. An alternative to this is compound device, in which the host assigns each logical device a distinctive address and all logical devices connect to a built-in hub that connects to the physical USB cable. A single device may provide several functions, for example, a webcam (video device function) with a built-in microphone (audio device function). The USB physical device can be composed of several logical substations called device functions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 475,
                  "text": "device functions"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 475,
                  "text": "device functions"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are logical sub-devices referred to as?",
              "id": "5727bf494b864d1900163c60_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12781_h",
          "context": "If data transmission is transmitted from the central computer to the port, the central computer will send out an output package containing the address and terminal number of the required equipment (specialization of Waybill package). An endpoint of a pipe is addressable with a tuple (device_address, endpoint_number) as specified in a TOKEN packet that the host sends when it wants to start a data transfer session. A bi-directional endpoint, on the other hand, accepts both IN and OUT packets. the manufacturer's designated direction is IN while the TOKEN packet is an OUT packet), the TOKEN packet is ignored. If the destination endpoint is a uni-directional endpoint whose manufacturer's designated direction does not match the TOKEN packet (e.g. If the direction of the data transfer is from the device to the host, the host sends an IN packet instead. Otherwise, it is accepted and the data transaction can start. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 106,
                  "text": "out an"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 106,
                  "text": "out an"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is sent if the direction of the data transfer is from host to endpoint?",
              "id": "5727c2da2ca10214002d95ac_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12784_h",
          "context": "This was at first intended for traditional magnetic and optical drives and has been extended to support flash drives. It has also been extended to support a wide variety of novel devices as many systems can be controlled with the familiar metaphor of file manipulation within directories. The ability to boot a write-locked SD card with a USB adapter is particularly advantageous for maintaining the integrity and non-corruptible, pristine state of the booting medium. USB uses a set of standard connected storage devices called USB mass storage category (MSC or UMS). The process of making a novel device look like a familiar device is also known as extension. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 506,
                  "text": "storage devices"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 506,
                  "text": "storage devices"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do USB's implement connections to?",
              "id": "5727c7f5ff5b5019007d9518_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12784_h",
          "context": "This was at first intended for traditional magnetic and optical drives and has been extended to support flash drives. USB implements connections to storage devices using a set of standards called the USB mass storage device class (MSC or UMS). The process of becoming familiar with new devices is also known as extension. It has also been extended to support a wide variety of novel devices as many systems can be controlled with the familiar metaphor of file manipulation within directories. The ability to boot a write-locked SD card with a USB adapter is particularly advantageous for maintaining the integrity and non-corruptible, pristine state of the booting medium. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 311,
                  "text": "extension"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 311,
                  "text": "extension"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the process of making a novel device look like a familiar device?",
              "id": "5727c7f5ff5b5019007d951a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12786_h",
          "context": "Functionally, the drive appears to the user much like an internal drive. These offer performance comparable to internal drives, limited by the current number and types of attached USB devices, and by the upper limit of the USB interface (in practice about 30 MB/s for USB 2.0 and potentially 400 MB/s or more for USB 3.0). These external drives typically include a \"translating device\" that bridges between a drive's interface to a USB interface port. ), several manufacturers offer external portable USB hard disk drives, or empty enclosures for disk drives. Other standards competing with external connections include eSATA, ExpressCard, FireWire (IEEE 1394), and last, but at least thunderbolt. Firstly conceived and still used today for optical storage devices (CD-RW drives, DVD drives, etc. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 685,
                  "text": "thunderbolt"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 685,
                  "text": "thunderbolt"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the most recent standard for external drive connectivity?",
              "id": "5727c9722ca10214002d9634_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12788_h",
          "context": "USB mice and keyboards can usually be used with older computers that have PS/2 connectors with the aid of a small USB-to-PS/2 adapter. For mice and keyboards with dual-protocol support, an adaptor that contains no logic circuitry may be used: the hardware in the USB keyboard or mouse is designed to detect whether it is connected to a USB or PS/2 port, and communicate using the appropriate protocol. Other converters connect the PS / 2 keyboard and mouse (usually one of each key and mouse) to the USB port. These devices present two HID endpoints to the system and use a microcontroller to perform bidirectional data translation between the two standards. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 408,
                  "text": "converters"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 408,
                  "text": "converters"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What connects PS/2 keyboards and mice to a USB port?",
              "id": "5727d0e74b864d1900163dcd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12791_h",
          "context": "Because USB is hot-pluggable, the connectors would be used more frequently, and perhaps with less care, than other connectors. Many previous connector designs were fragile, specifying embedded component pins or other delicate parts that were vulnerable to bending or breaking. The electrical contacts in a USB connector are protected by an adjacent plastic tongue, and the entire connecting assembly is usually protected by an enclosing metal sheath. The standard design is very robust. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 479,
                  "text": "robust"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 479,
                  "text": "robust"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Standard connectors were designed to be what?",
              "id": "5727d5c02ca10214002d97a2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12796_h",
          "context": "Various connectors have been used for smaller devices such as digital cameras, smartphones, and tablet computers. de-certified but standardized) mini-A and mini-AB connectors; mini-B connectors are still supported, but are not OTG-compliant (On The Go, used in mobile devices). Miniature A and miniature B connectors have a diameter of about 3 to 7 mm; miniature A and miniature AB connectors were rejected on 23 May 2007. The mini-B USB connector was standard for transferring data to and from the early smartphones and PDAs. These include the now-deprecated (i.e. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 410,
                  "text": "23 May 2007"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 410,
                  "text": "23 May 2007"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were the mini-A connector and and the mini-AB receptacle connector depreceated?",
              "id": "5727dc2c2ca10214002d9839_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12797_h",
          "context": "The micro plug design is rated for at least 10,000 connect-disconnect cycles, which is more than the mini plug design. The Universal Serial Bus Micro-USB Cables and Connectors Specification details the mechanical characteristics of micro-A plugs, micro-AB receptacles (which accept both micro-A and micro-B plugs), and micro-B plugs and receptacles, along with a standard-A receptacle to micro-A plug adapter. The design of the micro connector also reduces the mechanical wear of the equipment; on the contrary, the design of the cable easy to replace supports the mechanical wear of the connection and separation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 565,
                  "text": "mechanical wear of the connection and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 565,
                  "text": "mechanical wear of the connection and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the easier-to-replace cable designed for?",
              "id": "5727e6e13acd2414000def4e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12798_h",
          "context": "In 2007, the mobile operator group's open mobile terminal platform (omtp) supported micro USB as the standard NOC data and energy plug. Will. October 22, 2009 The International Telecommunication Union (ITU) also announced that it will use micro USB as its general load solution of \"national energy saving load unit\". The efficiency of UC charger based on micro USB interface is 4-star or higher than the current charger. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 142,
                  "text": "October 22, 2009"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 142,
                  "text": "October 22, 2009"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the ITU announce that it had embraced micro-USB as the Universal Charging Solution?",
              "id": "5727e97bff5b5019007d983b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12802_h",
          "context": "D+ and D− signals are transmitted on a twisted pair, providing half-duplex data transfers for USB 2.0. Mini and micro connectors have their GND connections moved from pin #4 to pin #5, while their pin #4 serves as an ID pin for the On-The-Go host/client identification. USB is a bus Serial.El Usb-2.0 has four protection cables: two for power supply (VBUS and GND) and two for differential voltage signal (D + and d-8722; introduction). Non-Return-to-Zero Inverted (NRZI) encoding scheme is used for transferring data, with a sync field to synchronize the host and receiver clocks. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 329,
                  "text": "two for power supply (VBUS and GND) and two for differential"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 329,
                  "text": "two for power supply (VBUS and GND) and two for differential"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are the four shielded wires in the USB 2.0 variant used for?",
              "id": "5727f1f23acd2414000df079_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12806_h",
          "context": "A charging port supplies up to 500 mA at 5 V, up to the rated current at 3.6 V or more, and drops its output voltage if the portable device attempts to draw more than the rated current. Version 1.1 (published in 2007) defines a new USB port called the loading port. The charger port may shut down if the load is too high. Contrary to the standard downstream port, for which current draw by a connected portable device can exceed 100 mA only after digital negotiation with the host or hub, a charging port can supply currents between 500 mA and 1.5 A without the digital negotiation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 209,
                  "text": "in 2007"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 209,
                  "text": "in 2007"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the USB Battery Charging Specification Revision 1.1 released?",
              "id": "5727f8424b864d19001640e1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12807_h",
          "context": "29). A portable device can recognize the type of USB port; on a dedicated charging port, the D+ and D− pins are shorted with a resistance not exceeding 200 ohms, while charging downstream ports provide additional detection logic so their presence can be determined by attached devices. 2, Section 1.4.5, & Table 5-3 \"Resistances\"—pg. (see ref pg. There are two types of cargo ports: delivery port (CDP), cargo port supporting data transmission and special cargo port (DCP) not supporting data. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 357,
                  "text": "two types"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 357,
                  "text": "two types"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many types of charging ports exist?",
              "id": "5727f96d3acd2414000df129_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12809_h",
          "context": "Devices can request higher currents and supply voltages from compliant hosts –  up to 2 A at 5 V (for a power consumption of up to 10 W), and optionally up to 3 A or 5 A at either 12 V (36 W or 60 W) or 20 V (60 W or 100 W). 12. In July 2012, USB promotion group announced the completion of USB (PD) power transmission code, in which class A and class B standard USB connections are allocated using \"PD\" certified USB cables, so as to provide more power (more than 7.5 watts) for devices with higher energy consumption. In all cases, both host-to-device and device-to-host configurations are supported. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 229,
                  "text": "In July 2012"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 229,
                  "text": "In July 2012"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the USB Promoters Group announce the finalization of the USB Power Delivery specification?",
              "id": "5727fb1b3acd2414000df165_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12810_h",
          "context": "It covers the Type-C cable and connector with four power/ground pairs and a separate configuration channel, which now hosts a DC coupled low-frequency BMC-coded data channel that reduces the possibilities for RF interference. USB energy transfer version 2.0 is published as part of the USB 3.1 collection. Power Delivery protocols have been updated to facilitate Type-C features such as cable ID function, Alternate Mode negotiation, increased VBUS currents, and VCONN-powered accessories. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 286,
                  "text": "USB 3.1"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 286,
                  "text": "USB 3.1"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The USB Power Delivery revision 2.0 specification has been released as part of what?",
              "id": "5727fbbe4b864d1900164152_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12813_h",
          "context": "GNSS followed this procedure on 17 February 2009 and was supported by the Committee on science, technology and innovation (No. 8211111) on 22 April 2009. The International Telecommunication Union (ITU) announced on 22 October 2009 that it also regards the generic goods solution as \"energy efficient equipment for all new mobile phone solutions\", It added: \"the UCS load based on microprocessor interface devices will also include four stars or 82120 levels of higher efficiency, three times the unedited charger.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 32,
                  "text": "17 February 2009"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 32,
                  "text": "17 February 2009"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the GSM Association follow suit?",
              "id": "5727fe1c4b864d190016419a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12813_h",
          "context": "GNSS followed this procedure on 17 February 2009 and was supported by the Committee on science, technology and innovation (No. 8211111) on 22 April 2009. The International Telecommunication Union (ITU) announced on 22 October 2009 that it also regards the generic goods solution as \"energy efficient equipment for all new mobile phone solutions\", It added: \"the UCS load based on microprocessor interface devices will also include four stars or 82120 levels of higher efficiency, three times the unedited charger.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 139,
                  "text": "22 April"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 139,
                  "text": "22 April"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was this further endorsed by the CTIA?",
              "id": "5727fe1c4b864d190016419b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12820_h",
          "context": "If the host/hub is also HS capable, it chirps (returns alternating J and K states on D− and D+ lines) letting the device know that the hub operates at high bandwidth. Because USB 3.0 uses wiring separate and additional to that used by USB 2.0 and USB 1.x, such bandwidth negotiation is not required. The usb-2.0 team used a special program called chirp during the replacement to negotiate a high bandwidth model with the host / relay. The device has to receive at least three sets of KJ chirps before it changes to high bandwidth terminations and begins high bandwidth signaling. A device that is HS capable first connects as an FS device (D+ pulled high), but upon receiving a USB RESET (both D+ and D− driven LOW by host for 10 to 20 ms) it pulls the D− line high, known as chirp K. This indicates to the host that the device is high bandwidth. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 322,
                  "text": "a special"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 322,
                  "text": "a special"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of protocol is used for USB 2.0 devices during a reset?",
              "id": "5728037eff5b5019007d9aee_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12823_h",
          "context": "Three basic types are ACK, indicating that data was successfully received, NAK, indicating that the data cannot be received and should be retried, and STALL, indicating that the device has an error condition and cannot transfer data until some corrective action (such as device initialization) occurs. Handshake packets consist of only a single PID byte, and are generally sent in response to data packets. Error detection is performed by transposing 4 bits in the PID area, which indicates that the package type is complete twice. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 407,
                  "text": "Error detection"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 407,
                  "text": "Error detection"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is provided by transmitting four bits that represent the packet type twice, in a single PID byte using complemented form?",
              "id": "572804e7ff5b5019007d9b0c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12826_h",
          "context": "There must be an address command before the packet, usually after the receiver shakes hands with the sender. The two packet types provide the 1-bit sequence number required by Stop-and-wait ARQ. If a USB host does not receive a response (such as an ACK) for data it has transmitted, it does not know if the data was received or not; the data might have been lost in transit, or it might have been received but the handshake response was lost. There are two basic forms of data packet, DATA0 and DATA1. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": "an address"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": "an address"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "A data packet must always be preceded by what?",
              "id": "572806052ca10214002d9bd3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12827_h",
          "context": "This marks the beginning of a low-bandwidth packet, and is used by hubs that normally do not send full-bandwidth packets to low-bandwidth devices. Full-bandwidth devices other than hubs can simply ignore the PRE packet and its low-bandwidth contents, until the final SE0 indicates that a new packet follows. Since all PID bytes include four 0 bits, they leave the bus in the full-bandwidth K state, which is the same as the low-bandwidth J state. The low bandwidth group supports a special PID pre value. Then a low-bandwidth packet follows, beginning with a sync sequence and PID byte, and ending with a brief period of SE0. It is followed by a brief pause, during which hubs enable their low-bandwidth outputs, already idling in the J state. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 480,
                  "text": "a special PID pre value"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 480,
                  "text": "a special PID pre value"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Low-bandwidth devices are supported with what?",
              "id": "572806764b864d190016426e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12832_h",
          "context": "In 2007, the ABC producers forum used it as a standard. USB 2.0 High-Speed Inter-Chip (HSIC) is a chip-to-chip variant of USB 2.0 that eliminates the conventional analog transceivers found in normal USB. Maximum PCB trace length for HSIC is 10 cm. It does not have low enough latency to support RAM memory sharing between two chips. The HSIC physical layer uses about 50% less power and 75% less board area compared to traditional USB 2.0. HSIC uses two signals at 1.2 V and has a throughput of 480 Mbit/s. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "2007"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "2007"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the USB 2.0 High-Speed Inter-Chip adopted as the standard by the USB Implementers Forum",
              "id": "5728089f2ca10214002d9c14_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12833_h",
          "context": "Ba included Chongqing and the land in eastern Sichuan along the Yangtze and some tributary streams, while Shu included today's Chengdu, its surrounding plain and adjacent territories in western Sichuan. Throughout its history and early years, the Yangtze River Basin and its surrounding areas were the unique birthplace of local civilization at least in the 15th century BC, dating back to the end of the northern China business week. Sichuan was referred to in ancient Chinese sources as Ba-Shu (巴蜀), an abbreviation of the kingdoms of Ba and Shu which existed within the Sichuan Basin. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 342,
                  "text": "at least in the 15th century BC"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 342,
                  "text": "at least in the 15th century BC"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How far back can civilizations in the Yangtze region be dated?",
              "id": "5727ad322ca10214002d936d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12836_h",
          "context": "Qin administrators introduced improved agricultural technology. Qin armies finished their conquest of the kingdoms of Shu and Ba by 316 BC. Any written records and civil achievements of earlier kingdoms were destroyed. The increased agricultural output and taxes made the area a source of provisions and men for Qin's unification of China. This innovative hydraulic system was composed of movable weirs which could be adjusted for high or low water flow according to the season, to either provide irrigation or prevent floods. Li designed the Dujiangyan irrigation system to control the main tributaries of the Yangtze River. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 611,
                  "text": "Yangtze"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 611,
                  "text": "Yangtze"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Min River is a major tributary of what river? ",
              "id": "5727af8b4b864d1900163a61_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12837_h",
          "context": "Chengdu became nationally known as a supplier of armies and the home of Du Fu, who is sometimes called China's greatest poet. Sichuan came under the firm control of a Chinese central government during the Sui dynasty, but it was during the subsequent Tang dynasty where Sichuan regained its previous political and cultural prominence for which it was known during the Han. During the siege of the Tibetan Empire, the region was torn apart by war and continued economic difficulties. During the An Lushan Rebellion (755-763), Emperor Xuanzong of Tang fled from Chang'an to Sichuan. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 393,
                  "text": "the Tibetan Empire"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 393,
                  "text": "the Tibetan Empire"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which empire ravished the Chengdu region with constant warfare and economic distress?",
              "id": "5727b0563acd2414000de9cf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12838_h",
          "context": "As a result of the massacre as well as years of turmoil during the Ming-Qing transition, the population of Sichuan fell sharply, requiring a massive resettlement of people from the neighboring Huguang Province (modern Hubei and Hunan) and other provinces during the Qing dynasty. Upon capturing it, he declared himself emperor of the Daxi Dynasty (大西王朝). In response to the resistance from local elites, he massacred a large native population. Mid Century 17、 Zhang Yan'an and Dongzhong, leaders of the yellow tiger volunteer army in Shanxi Province, led farmers in northern and southern China to capture Sichuan. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 503,
                  "text": "yellow tiger"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 503,
                  "text": "yellow tiger"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the nickname rebel leader Zhang Xianzhong?",
              "id": "5727b1112ca10214002d9400_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12839_h",
          "context": "In the twentieth century, during the second midday war, Beijing, Shanghai, Nanjing and Wuhan were occupied Japanese. The capital of the people's Republic of China has temporarily moved to Chongqing, the largest city in Sichuan Province. The difficulty of accessing the region overland from the eastern part of China and the foggy climate hindering the accuracy of Japanese bombing of the Sichuan Basin, made the region the stronghold of Chiang Kai-Shek's Kuomintang government during 1938-45, and led to the Bombing of Chongqing. An enduring legacy of this move is that nearby inland provinces, such as Shaanxi, Gansu, and Guizhou, which previously never had modern Western-style universities, began to be developed in this regard. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 188,
                  "text": "Chongqing"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 188,
                  "text": "Chongqing"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "To which city was the Chinese capitol relocated to during Japanese occupation in the 20th century? ",
              "id": "5727b1b72ca10214002d9408_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12842_h",
          "context": "Sichuan has two different geographical regions. One of these ranges, Daxue Mountains, contains the highest point of the province Gongga Shan, at 7,556 metres (24,790 ft) above sea level. The western Sichuan consists of the numerous mountain ranges forming the easternmost part of the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau, which are known generically as Hengduan Mountains. The eastern part of the province is mostly within the fertile Sichuan basin (which is shared by Sichuan with Chongqing Municipality). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many distinct parts make up Sichuan?",
              "id": "5727b3f5ff5b5019007d92fa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12845_h",
          "context": "Grain, including rice and wheat, is the major product with output that ranked first in China in 1999. It is one of the major agricultural production bases of China. Throughout its history, Sichuan has been known as the \"Kingdom of Apocalypse\". Sichuan also had the largest output of pork among all the provinces and the second largest output of silkworm cocoons in 1999. Sichuan is rich in mineral resources. Sichuan also possesses China's largest proven natural gas reserves, the majority of which is transported to more developed eastern regions. It has more than 132 kinds of proven underground mineral resources including vanadium, titanium, and lithium being the largest in China. The Panxi region alone possesses 13.3% of the reserves of iron, 93% of titanium, 69% of vanadium, and 83% of the cobalt of the whole country. Commercial crops include citrus fruits, sugar cane, sweet potatoes, peaches and grapes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 189,
                  "text": "Sichuan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 189,
                  "text": "Sichuan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What area for the \"Province of Abundance\" refer to?",
              "id": "5727b6734b864d1900163b10_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12846_h",
          "context": "In addition to heavy industries such as coal, energy, iron and steel, the province has also established a light industrial sector comprising building materials, wood processing, food and silk processing. Deyang, Panzhihua, and Yibin are the production centers for machinery, metallurgical industries, and wine, respectively. Chengdu and Mianyang are production centers of textiles and electronic products. Sichuan is one of the major industrial centers of China. Sichuan's wine production accounted for 21.9% of the country’s total production in 2000. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 325,
                  "text": "Chengdu and Mianyang"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 325,
                  "text": "Chengdu and Mianyang"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What areas are major areas of production for textiles and electronics?",
              "id": "5727b7804b864d1900163b2b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12854_h",
          "context": "The new expressway is 50 km (31 mi) shorter than the pre-existing road between Chengdu and Chongqing; thus journey time between the two cities was reduced by an hour, now taking two and a half hours. Zweelm highway is the intersection of four highways, with a top speed of 80 km / h (50 mph). The total investment was 1.045 billion yuan. On 3 November 2007, the Sichuan Transportation Bureau announced that the Sui-Yu Expressway was completed after three years of construction. After completion of the Chongqing section of the road, the 36.64 km (22.77 mi) expressway connected Cheng-Nan Expressway and formed the shortest expressway from Chengdu to Chongqing. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 283,
                  "text": "(50 mph)"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 283,
                  "text": "(50 mph)"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the speed limit on the Sui-Yu Expressway?",
              "id": "5727bbc1ff5b5019007d93b0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12857_h",
          "context": "The Yi people of Liangshan Yi Autonomous Prefecture in southern Sichuan speak the Nuosu language, which is one of the Lolo-Burmese languages; Yi is written using the Yi script, a syllabary standardized in 1974. Garzê Tibetan Autonomous Prefecture and Ngawa Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture in western Sichuan are populated by Tibetans and Qiang people. The Qiang speak Qiangic languages and often Tibetic languages as well. In the minority inhabited regions of Sichuan, there is bi-lingual signage and public school instruction in non-Mandarin minority languages. Tibetans speak the Khams and Amdo Tibetan, which are Tibetic languages, as well as various Qiangic languages. Southwest University for nationalities is one of the main colleges in Tibet. Southwest minority Publishing House publishes literature in minority languages. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 681,
                  "text": "Southwest University for nationalities"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 681,
                  "text": "Southwest University for nationalities"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which University houses one of China's most prominent Tibetology departments?",
              "id": "5727bd992ca10214002d952a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12867_h",
          "context": "The Unicode Standard enumerates a multitude of character properties, including those needed for supporting bidirectional text. Unicode is developed in conjunction with the International Organization for Standardization and shares the character repertoire with ISO/IEC 10646: the Universal Character Set. Unicode and ISO / IEC 10646 function as character codes, but Unicode standard contains more information about producers and extends to 821266 details, including bit coding, sequence and display. The two standards do use slightly different terminology. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "Unicode Standard"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "Unicode Standard"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What includes topics like bitwise encoding, collation, and rendering?",
              "id": "5727e8cc4b864d1900163fce_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12870_h",
          "context": "UCS-2 is an obsolete subset of UTF-16; UCS-4 and UTF-32 are functionally equivalent. UTF-8 and UTF-16 are probably the most commonly used encodings. The numbers in the names of the encodings indicate the number of bits per code value (for UTF encodings) or the number of bytes per code value (for UCS encodings). An encoding maps (possibly a subset of) the range of Unicode code points to sequences of values in some fixed-size range, termed code values. Undo defines two drawing methods: undo conversion format (UTF) and universal character encoding (UCS). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 468,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 468,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many mapping methods does Unicode define?",
              "id": "5728027a4b864d1900164208_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12870_h",
          "context": "An encoding maps (possibly a subset of) the range of Unicode code points to sequences of values in some fixed-size range, termed code values. UCS-2 is an obsolete subset of UTF-16; UCS-4 and UTF-32 are functionally equivalent. The code number represents the number of each code value (for UTF code), or the number of bytes per code value (for UCS code). UTF-8 and UTF-16 are probably the most commonly used encodings. Unicode defines two mapping methods: the Unicode Transformation Format (UTF) encodings, and the Universal Coded Character Set (UCS) encodings. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 254,
                  "text": "the number of each code value (for UTF code), or the number of bytes per code value"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 254,
                  "text": "the number of each code value (for UTF code), or the number of bytes per code value"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do numbers in the names of the encodings indicate? ",
              "id": "5728027a4b864d190016420a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12870_h",
          "context": "UTF-8 and utf-16 are perhaps the most common codes. Unicode defines two mapping methods: the Unicode Transformation Format (UTF) encodings, and the Universal Coded Character Set (UCS) encodings. UCS-2 is an obsolete subset of UTF-16; UCS-4 and UTF-32 are functionally equivalent. The numbers in the names of the encodings indicate the number of bits per code value (for UTF encodings) or the number of bytes per code value (for UCS encodings). An encoding maps (possibly a subset of) the range of Unicode code points to sequences of values in some fixed-size range, termed code values. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "UTF-8 and utf-16"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "UTF-8 and utf-16"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are the most commonly used encodings? ",
              "id": "5728027a4b864d190016420b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12879_h",
          "context": "The font of Apple last resort shows an alternative symbol, showing the Unicode code area, while the color value of hex characters is shown in the font returned by SIL international Unicode. Some systems have made attempts to provide more information about such characters. Rendering software which cannot process a Unicode character appropriately often displays it as an open rectangle, or the Unicode \"replacement character\" (U+FFFD, �), to indicate the position of the unrecognized character. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 163,
                  "text": "SIL international"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 163,
                  "text": "SIL international"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What company uses the Unicode Fallback font? ",
              "id": "57280ea3ff5b5019007d9bfa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12880_h",
          "context": "The Java and .NET bytecode environments, Mac OS X, and KDE also use it for internal representation. The best known such system is Windows NT (and its descendants, Windows 2000, Windows XP, Windows Vista and Windows 7), which uses UTF-16 as the sole internal character encoding. Unicode has become the dominant scheme for internal processing and storage of text. Unicode is available on Windows 95 through Microsoft Layer for Unicode, as well as on its descendants, Windows 98 and Windows ME. The original adoptive parents preferred ucs-2 (the first two syllables of utf-16) and utf-16 (the current variable width standard) as the least invasive way to increase support for non BMP characters. Although a great deal of text is still stored in legacy encodings, Unicode is used almost exclusively for building new information processing systems. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 532,
                  "text": "ucs-2"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 532,
                  "text": "ucs-2"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the two-byte precursor to UTF-16? ",
              "id": "57280fad3acd2414000df367_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12881_h",
          "context": "The Ministry of women's affairs and social development defined two different mechanisms for encoding in e-mail messages by non ASCII characters in the message header (e.g. \"subject:\") or in the message body; in both cases, the original character set and transmission code were identified. The details of the two different mechanisms are specified in the MIME standards and generally are hidden from users of email software. For email transmission of Unicode the UTF-8 character set and the Base64 or the Quoted-printable transfer encoding are recommended, depending on whether much of the message consists of ASCII-characters. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "two different mechanisms"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "two different mechanisms"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many different mechanisms does MIME define for encoding Unicode in email? ",
              "id": "572810c62ca10214002d9d02_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12888_h",
          "context": "The same kind of issue arose for Tibetan script[citation needed] (the Chinese National Standard organization failed to achieve a similar change). Indian scripts, such as Tamil and Tiancheng, only have 128 code points assigned according to ISO standards. The correct rendering of Unicode Indic text requires transforming the stored logical order characters into visual order and the forming of ligatures (aka conjuncts) out of components. Some local scholars argued in favor of assignments of Unicode code points to these ligatures, going against the practice for other writing systems, though Unicode contains some Arabic and other ligatures for backward compatibility purposes only. Encoding of any new ligatures in Unicode will not happen, in part because the set of ligatures is font-dependent, and Unicode is an encoding independent of font variations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 201,
                  "text": "128 code points"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 201,
                  "text": "128 code points"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the ISCII standard? ",
              "id": "5728171b4b864d1900164454_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12891_h",
          "context": "The City of Detroit anchors the second-largest economic region in the Midwest, behind Chicago, and the thirteenth-largest in the United States. It is the seat of Wayne County, the most populous county in the state. Detroit metropolitan area is the metropolitan area of Detroit with a population of 5.3 million. It is the fourth largest metropolitan area in the United States and the second largest metropolitan area in the Midwest of the United States (after Chicago). It is a major port on the Detroit River, a strait that connects the Great Lakes system to the Saint Lawrence Seaway. Detroit (/dᵻˈtrɔɪt/) is the most populous city in the U.S. state of Michigan, the fourth-largest city in the Midwest and the largest city on the United States–Canada border. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 298,
                  "text": "5.3 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 298,
                  "text": "5.3 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many people inhabit metro Detroit?",
              "id": "5727b338ff5b5019007d92f2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12897_h",
          "context": "The battle of the French city (18 January 1813, 82, 1123 February 1813, 1813) was part of the American effort to recapture the city, and American soldiers suffered the most in all wars. Detroit was finally recaptured by the United States later that year. This battle is commemorated at River Raisin National Battlefield Park south of Detroit in Monroe County. Detroit surrendered without a fight to British troops during the War of 1812 in the Siege of Detroit. From 1805 to 1847, Detroit was the capital of Michigan (first the territory, then the state). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "battle of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "battle of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which battle did American troops suffer the highest casualties?",
              "id": "5727b94dff5b5019007d9377_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12900_h",
          "context": "With the rapid growth of industrial workers in the auto factories, labor unions such as the American Federation of Labor and the United Auto Workers fought to organize workers to gain them better working conditions and wages. They initiated strikes and other tactics in support of improvements such as the 8-hour day/40-hour work week, increased wages, greater benefits and improved working conditions. In recent years, the workers' movement has increased the influence of urban union leaders, such as Jimmy Hoffa of the truck drivers' Association and Walter Luthor of the auto workers' Association. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 502,
                  "text": "Jimmy Hoffa"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 502,
                  "text": "Jimmy Hoffa"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the labor leader of the Teamsters?",
              "id": "5727bc0aff5b5019007d93c2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12903_h",
          "context": "In 1941 at peak times, a streetcar ran on Woodward Avenue every 60 seconds. As in other major American cities in the postwar era, construction of an extensive highway and freeway system around Detroit and pent-up demand for new housing stimulated suburbanization; highways made commuting by car easier. In 1956, Detroit's last electric car, widely used on Woodward street, was dismantled and replaced with a gas truck. It was the last line of what had once been a 534-mile network of electric streetcars. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 306,
                  "text": "1956"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 306,
                  "text": "1956"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which year was the last electric streetcar line removed?",
              "id": "5727beae2ca10214002d9546_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12909_h",
          "context": "Young also gave city support to other large developments to attract middle and upper-class residents back to the city. As mayor, Young sought to revive the city by seeking to increase investment in the city's declining downtown. This group of skyscrapers was an attempt to keep businesses in downtown. Young was criticized for being too focused on downtown development and not doing enough to lower the city's high crime rate and improve city services. Major stores and hotels closed and many large office buildings went vacant. Despite the Renaissance Center and other projects, the city lost business in the suburbs. The Renaissance Center, a mixed-use office and retail complex, opened in 1977. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 610,
                  "text": "suburbs"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 610,
                  "text": "suburbs"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What area did downtown Detroit continue to lose businesses to?",
              "id": "5727c3744b864d1900163cb4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12921_h",
          "context": "Lafayette Park is a revitalized neighborhood on the city's east side, part of the Ludwig Mies van der Rohe residential district. Southwest Detroit has experienced a thriving economy in recent years, as evidenced by new housing, increased business openings and the recently opened Mexicantown International Welcome Center. Immigrants have contributed to the city's neighborhood revitalization, especially in southwest Detroit. The 78-acre (32 ha) development was originally called the Gratiot Park. The project, executed by Mies van der Rohe, Ludwig hilbersimier and Alfred Caldwell, includes a 19 hectare (7.7 hectare) landscape park that does not require transportation, including these and other low rise apartment buildings. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 523,
                  "text": "Mies van der Rohe, Ludwig hilbersimier and Alfred Caldwell"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 523,
                  "text": "Mies van der Rohe, Ludwig hilbersimier and Alfred Caldwell"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who planned Lafayette Park?",
              "id": "5727d089ff5b5019007d95d1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12934_h",
          "context": "Despite the city's recent financial issues, many developers remain unfazed by Detroit's problems. Midtown is one of the most successful areas within Detroit to have a residential occupancy rate of 96%. Numerous developments have been recently completely or are in various stages of construction. These projects include the redevelopment of the David Whitney building (now high-end luxury) in the city centre, the development of the Woodward garden area, and the renovation of the David Broderick building in the city centre. Redevelopment of Cadillac book hotel (now Westin apartment) and Shelby Hamburg Hotel (now double tree). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 344,
                  "text": "David Whitney building"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 344,
                  "text": "David Whitney building"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which building's reconstruction cost $82 million?",
              "id": "5728c4943acd2414000dfdea_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12934_h",
          "context": "Midtown is one of the most successful areas within Detroit to have a residential occupancy rate of 96%. Numerous developments have been recently completely or are in various stages of construction. Despite the city's recent financial issues, many developers remain unfazed by Detroit's problems. These projects include the redevelopment of the David Whitney building (now high-end luxury) in the city centre, the development of the Woodward garden area, and the renovation of the David Broderick building in the city centre. Redevelopment of Cadillac book hotel (now Westin apartment) and Shelby Hamburg Hotel (now double tree). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 480,
                  "text": "David Broderick"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 480,
                  "text": "David Broderick"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which Downtown tower was converted to residential use?",
              "id": "5728c4943acd2414000dfdeb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12938_h",
          "context": "Hooker, among other important blues musicians migrated from his home in Mississippi bringing the Delta blues to northern cities like Detroit. In the 1940s, Detroit Blues artist John Lee hook became a permanent resident of the southwest derrey area of Detroit. The Graystone International Jazz Museum documents jazz in Detroit. Prominent emerging Jazz musicians of the 1960s included: trumpet player Donald Byrd who attended Cass Tech and performed with Art Blakey and the Jazz Messengers early in his career and Saxophonist Pepper Adams who enjoyed a solo career and accompanied Byrd on several albums. Hooker recorded for Fortune Records, the biggest pre-Motown blues/soul label. During the 1950s, the city became a center for jazz, with stars performing in the Black Bottom neighborhood. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 177,
                  "text": "John Lee"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 177,
                  "text": "John Lee"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which artist resided in Delray?",
              "id": "5728c8373acd2414000dfe45_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12942_h",
          "context": "The city is also home to rappers Big Sean and Danny Brown. Sponge toured with artists like kidlock and uncle Clark In the 1990s and the new millennium, the city has produced a number of influential hip hop artists, including Eminem, the hip-hop artist with the highest cumulative sales, hip-hop producer J Dilla, rapper and producer Esham and hip hop duo Insane Clown Posse. The city also has an active garage rock genre that has generated national attention with acts such as: The White Stripes, The Von Bondies, The Detroit Cobras, The Dirtbombs, Electric Six, and The Hard Lessons. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 59,
                  "text": "Sponge"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 59,
                  "text": "Sponge"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which band toured with Kid Rock?",
              "id": "5728cb174b864d1900164e3b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12942_h",
          "context": "The band Sponge toured and produced music, with artists such as Kid Rock and Uncle Kracker. In the 1990s and the new millennium, the city formed an influential group of hip-hop artists, including emminam, the producer of rap J. DIRA, ESAM and the group of hip-hop band crazy clowns with the greatest commercial potential. The city also has an active garage rock genre that has generated national attention with acts such as: The White Stripes, The Von Bondies, The Detroit Cobras, The Dirtbombs, Electric Six, and The Hard Lessons. The city is also home to rappers Big Sean and Danny Brown. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 209,
                  "text": "producer"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 209,
                  "text": "producer"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is J Dilla's occupation?",
              "id": "5728cb174b864d1900164e3d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12949_h",
          "context": "An important civic sculpture in Detroit is \"The Spirit of Detroit\" by Marshall Fredericks at the Coleman Young Municipal Center. The sculpture, commissioned by Sports Illustrated and executed by Robert Graham, is a 24-foot (7.3 m) long arm with a fisted hand suspended by a pyramidal framework. On October 16, 1986, Joe Lewis held a commemoration at the intersection of Jefferson and Woodward Avenue. The image is often used as a symbol of Detroit and the statue itself is occasionally dressed in sports jerseys to celebrate when a Detroit team is doing well. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 298,
                  "text": "October 16, 1986"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 298,
                  "text": "October 16, 1986"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Joe Louis memorial dedicated?",
              "id": "5728d1552ca10214002da89d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12950_h",
          "context": "A 1996 marketing campaign promoted the nickname \"Hockeytown\". All these teams but one play within the city of Detroit itself (the NBA's Detroit Pistons play in suburban Auburn Hills at The Palace of Auburn Hills). There are three active major sports venues within the city: Comerica Park (home of the Major League Baseball team Detroit Tigers), Ford Field (home of the NFL's Detroit Lions), and Joe Louis Arena (home of the NHL's Detroit Red Wings). Detroit is one of the 12 largest cities in the United States, with a professional team representing the four major sports in North America. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 472,
                  "text": "12"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 472,
                  "text": "12"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many metropolitan areas boast teams from all major US sports?",
              "id": "5728d223ff5b5019007da750_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12952_h",
          "context": "Joe Louis won the heavyweight championship of the world in 1937. In the years following the mid-1930s, Detroit was referred to as the \"City of Champions\" after the Tigers, Lions, and Red Wings captured all three major professional sports championships in a seven-month period of time (the Tigers won the World Series in October 1935; the Lions won the NFL championship in December 1935; the Red Wings won the Stanley Cup in April 1936). In 1932, Tao Lan \"Midnight Express\" Eddie won the 100m and 200m races in Detroit, and won two gold medals in the 1932 Summer Olympic Games. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 455,
                  "text": "Midnight Express"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 455,
                  "text": "Midnight Express"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Eddie Tolan's nickname?",
              "id": "5728d37b4b864d1900164eeb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12954_h",
          "context": "The city is home to the Thirty-Sixth District Court, as well as the First District of the Michigan Court of Appeals and the United States District Court for the Eastern District of Michigan. Detroit's courts are state-administered and elections are nonpartisan. The city provides law enforcement through the Detroit Police Department and emergency services through the Detroit Fire Department. District Court at graciott Avenue, Department of justice, Frank Murphy, Detroit. The Probate Court for Wayne County is located in the Coleman A. Young Municipal Center in downtown Detroit. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 440,
                  "text": "of justice, Frank Murphy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 440,
                  "text": "of justice, Frank Murphy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the Circuit Court located?",
              "id": "5728d4d3ff5b5019007da7bb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12955_h",
          "context": "Detroit held the title of murder capital between 1985-1987 with a murder rate around 58 per 100,000. Since then, crime has fallen, from 43.4 per 1000 in 2014 to St. Louis, Missouri. Detroit has struggled with high crime for decades. Although the murder rate increased by 6% during the first half of 2015, it was surpassed by St Louis and Baltimore which saw much greater spikes in violence. At year-end 2015, Detroit had 295 criminal homicides, down slightly from 299 in 2014. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "43.4 per"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "43.4 per"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Detroit's murder rate in 2014?",
              "id": "5728d5b54b864d1900164f0e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12959_h",
          "context": "The University of Detroit Mercy offers more than a hundred academic degrees and programs of study including business, dentistry, law, engineering, architecture, nursing and allied health professions. The University of Detroit Mercy School of Law is located Downtown across from the Renaissance Center. There are several universities in Detroit, including Wayne State University (Wayne State University), and the Detroit center has a national university with a department of medicine and law that offers hundreds of degrees and courses. The University of Detroit Mercy, located in Northwest Detroit in the University District, is a prominent Roman Catholic co-educational university affiliated with the Society of Jesus (the Jesuits) and the Sisters of Mercy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 355,
                  "text": "Wayne State University"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 355,
                  "text": "Wayne State University"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What research university is located in Midtown?",
              "id": "5728d8e3ff5b5019007da80e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12963_h",
          "context": "Michigan chronicle is one of the oldest and most prestigious African American magazines in the United States. The Detroit television market is the 11th largest in the United States; according to estimates that do not include audiences located in large areas of Ontario, Canada (Windsor and its surrounding area on broadcast and cable TV, as well as several other cable markets in Ontario, such as the city of Ottawa) which receive and watch Detroit television stations. Covering politics, entertainment, sports and community events. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Michigan chronicle"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Michigan chronicle"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What newspaper was founded in 1935?",
              "id": "5728dc74ff5b5019007da86a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12969_h",
          "context": "Michigan state highways designated with the letter M serve to connect major freeways. Taken together, I-275 and I-696 form a semicircle around Detroit. I-696 (Reuther Freeway) runs east–west from the junction of I-96 and I-275, providing a route through the northern suburbs of Detroit. I-275 is located to the north of the confluence, south of I-75, and north of the i-96 and i-696 crossings. I-375 is a short spur route in downtown Detroit, an extension of the Chrysler Freeway. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 112,
                  "text": "I-696"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 112,
                  "text": "I-696"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which highway runs through the northern suburbs of Detroit?",
              "id": "5728e2104b864d1900165010_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12979_h",
          "context": "This view paved the way for the modern understanding of culture. He proposed that a scientific comparison of all human societies would reveal that distinct worldviews consisted of the same basic elements. In 1860, Adolf Bastian (1826; 1905) advocated \"the unity of human spirit\". According to Bastian, all human societies share a set of \"elementary ideas\" (Elementargedanken); different cultures, or different \"folk ideas\" (Völkergedanken), are local modifications of the elementary ideas. Franz Boas (1858–1942) was trained in this tradition, and he brought it with him when he left Germany for the United States. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 214,
                  "text": "Adolf Bastian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 214,
                  "text": "Adolf Bastian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the name of the person argued for \"The psychic unity of mankind\"?",
              "id": "5727f88a4b864d19001640f3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12982_h",
          "context": "Equally, this view often portrayed indigenous peoples as \"noble savages\" living authentic and unblemished lives, uncomplicated and uncorrupted by the highly stratified capitalist systems of the West. Commentators believe that folk music (pop, rural, uneducated farmers) is an honest expression of the natural way of life, while classical music is superficial and degenerate. Other 19th-century critics, following Rousseau have accepted this differentiation between higher and lower culture, but have seen the refinement and sophistication of high culture as corrupting and unnatural developments that obscure and distort people's essential nature. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 328,
                  "text": "classical music"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 328,
                  "text": "classical music"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which type of music seemed superficial and decadent?",
              "id": "5727fec0ff5b5019007d9a73_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12986_h",
          "context": "The sociology of culture grew from the intersection between sociology (as shaped by early theorists like Marx, Durkheim, and Weber) with the growing discipline of anthropology, where in researchers pioneered ethnographic strategies for describing and analyzing a variety of cultures around the world. Part of the legacy of the early development of the field lingers in the methods (much of cultural sociological research is qualitative), in the theories (a variety of critical approaches to sociology are central to current research communities), and in the substantive focus of the field. For example, the relationship between popular culture, political control and social classes is early and sustainable. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 628,
                  "text": "popular culture, political control and social"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 628,
                  "text": "popular culture, political control and social"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What were the early concerns for the field of Sociology culture?",
              "id": "5728071d4b864d190016427d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12986_h",
          "context": "The sociology of culture grew from the intersection between sociology (as shaped by early theorists like Marx, Durkheim, and Weber) with the growing discipline of anthropology, where in researchers pioneered ethnographic strategies for describing and analyzing a variety of cultures around the world. Research methods (many social and cultural studies are qualitative), theory (the key method of sociology is the core of the current research community) and research content are still part of the legacy of the early development of this field. For instance, relationships between popular culture, political control, and social class were early and lasting concerns in the field. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 356,
                  "text": "qualitative"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 356,
                  "text": "qualitative"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is most of the research into sociological culture ?",
              "id": "5728071d4b864d190016427e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12989_h",
          "context": "In this field researchers often concentrate on how particular phenomena relate to matters of ideology, nationality, ethnicity, social class, and/or gender. This field studies the meanings and uses people attribute to various objects and practices. [citation needed] Cultural studies has a concern with the meaning and practices of everyday life. Recently, as capitalism has spread throughout the world (a process called globalization), cultural studies has begun[when?] Since the 1970s, Stewart hall and his colleagues Paul Williams, Dick Herbie, Tony Jefferson and Angela mccarbie have established an international intellectual movement. to analyze local and global forms of resistance to Western hegemony. [citation needed] Globalization in this context can be defined as western civilization in other ways, it undermines the cultural integrity of other culture and it is therefore repressive, exploitative and harmful to most people in different places. Specifically, culture involves those meanings and practices held independently of reason. As the field developed it began to combine political economy, communication, sociology, social theory, literary theory, media theory, film/video studies, cultural anthropology, philosophy, museum studies and art history to study cultural phenomena or cultural texts. These practices comprise the ways people do particular things (such as watching television, or eating out) in a given culture. Watching television in order to view a public perspective on a historical event should not be thought of as culture, unless referring to the medium of television itself, which may have been selected culturally; however, schoolchildren watching television after school with their friends in order to \"fit in\" certainly qualifies, since there is no grounded reason for one's participation in this practice. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 602,
                  "text": "international intellectual movement."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 602,
                  "text": "international intellectual movement."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Stuart and his colleagues create?",
              "id": "57280c92ff5b5019007d9bc5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12991_h",
          "context": "This included overtly political, left-wing views, and criticisms of popular culture as \"capitalist\" mass culture; it absorbed some of the ideas of the Frankfurt School critique of the \"culture industry\" (i.e. mass culture). Since the late 1970s, British and American scholars have expressed slightly different views on the version of cultural studies. This emerges in the writings of early British cultural-studies scholars and their influences: see the work of (for example) Raymond Williams, Stuart Hall, Paul Willis, and Paul Gilroy. The British version of cultural studies had originated in the 1950s and 1960s, mainly under the influence first of Richard Hoggart, E. P. Thompson, and Raymond Williams, and later that of Stuart Hall and others at the Centre for Contemporary Cultural Studies at the University of Birmingham. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 234,
                  "text": "late 1970s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 234,
                  "text": "late 1970s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Around when did the United States and United Kingdom began to develop different versions of cultural studies?",
              "id": "57280eea3acd2414000df353_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12991_h",
          "context": "The English edition of cultural science dates back to the 1950s and 1960s, mainly influenced by Richard hoggt, E.P. Thompson and Raymond Williams, and later published by Stuart Hall, Center for contemporary cultural studies, University of Birmingham. This included overtly political, left-wing views, and criticisms of popular culture as \"capitalist\" mass culture; it absorbed some of the ideas of the Frankfurt School critique of the \"culture industry\" (i.e. Scholars in the United Kingdom and the United States developed somewhat different versions of cultural studies after the late 1970s. This emerges in the writings of early British cultural-studies scholars and their influences: see the work of (for example) Raymond Williams, Stuart Hall, Paul Willis, and Paul Gilroy. mass culture). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 58,
                  "text": "1950s and 1960s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 58,
                  "text": "1950s and 1960s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the British version of cultural studies emerge?",
              "id": "57280eea3acd2414000df354_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12997_h",
          "context": "According to climate standards, the sub Saharan border line is a high mountain line with annual rainfall of 150 mm (5.9 inches) (long-term average, because rainfall changes every year). To the south, the Sahara is bounded by the Sahel, a belt of dry tropical savanna with a summer rainy season that extends across Africa from east to west. The southern limit of the Sahara is indicated botanically by the southern limit of Cornulaca monacantha (a drought-tolerant member of the Chenopodiaceae), or northern limit of Cenchrus biflorus, a grass typical of the Sahel. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 108,
                  "text": "150 mm"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 108,
                  "text": "150 mm"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the long term precipitation average of the Sahara?",
              "id": "5727d9374b864d1900163e7a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12998_h",
          "context": "The Sahara is the hottest desert in the world. The sinking air prevents evaporating water from rising and, therefore, prevents the adiabatic cooling, which makes cloud formation extremely difficult to nearly impossible. This steady descending airflow causes a warming and a drying effect in the upper troposphere. The area is located in the horse latitudes under the subtropical ridge, a significant belt of semi-permanent subtropical warm-core high pressure where the air from upper levels of the troposphere tends to sink towards the ground. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "Sahara"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "Sahara"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the world's largest low latitude hot desert?",
              "id": "5727dff64b864d1900163f02_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12999_h",
          "context": "The permanent dissolution of the cloud layer can cause radioactive radiation and unlimited thermal radiation. The subtropical ridge is the predominate factor that explains the hot desert climate (Köppen climate classification BWh) of this vast region. The lowering of air is the strongest and the most effective over the eastern part of the Great Desert, in the Libyan Desert which is the sunniest, the driest and the most nearly rainless place on the planet rivaling the Atacama Desert, lying in Chile and Peru. Subsiding, diverging, dry air masses associated with subtropical high-pressure systems are extremely unfavorable for the development of convectional showers. The stability of the atmosphere above the desert prevents any convective overturning, thus making rainfall virtually non-existent. As a consequence, the weather tends to be sunny, dry and stable with a minimal risk of rainfall. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": "dissolution of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": "dissolution of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What allows unhindered light and thermal radiation?",
              "id": "5727e65b4b864d1900163f8a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-12999_h",
          "context": "The lowering of air is the strongest and the most effective over the eastern part of the Great Desert, in the Libyan Desert which is the sunniest, the driest and the most nearly rainless place on the planet rivaling the Atacama Desert, lying in Chile and Peru. As a consequence, the weather tends to be sunny, dry and stable with a minimal risk of rainfall. Subsiding, diverging, dry air masses associated with subtropical high-pressure systems are extremely unfavorable for the development of convectional showers. The stability of the atmosphere over the desert prevents the collapse of convection, which means little rainfall. The permanent dissolution of clouds allows unhindered light and thermal radiation. The subtropical ridge is the predominate factor that explains the hot desert climate (Köppen climate classification BWh) of this vast region. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 348,
                  "text": "rainfall"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 348,
                  "text": "rainfall"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What weather is virtually non-existent?",
              "id": "5727e65b4b864d1900163f8b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13000_h",
          "context": "Hot, dry air masses primarily form over the North-African desert from the heating of the vast continental land area, and it affects the whole desert during most of the year. The Sahara High represents the eastern continental extension of the Azores High, centered over the North Atlantic Ocean. The main gas group over the Sahara desert is the continental tropical current, which is hot and dry. Because of this extreme heating process, a thermal low is usually noticed near the surface, and is the strongest and the most developed during the summertime. The subsidence of the Sahara High nearly reaches the ground during the coolest part of the year while it limits to the upper troposphere during the hottest periods. The rainfall inhibition and the dissipation of cloud cover are most accentuated over the eastern section of the Sahara rather than the western. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 383,
                  "text": "hot and dry"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 383,
                  "text": "hot and dry"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the air mass lying above the Sahara?",
              "id": "5728c1b12ca10214002da721_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13001_h",
          "context": "The effects of local surface low pressure are extremely limited because upper-level subsidence still continues to block any form of air ascent. Indeed, the extreme aridity of the Sahara can't be only explained by the subtropical high pressure. Also, to be protected against rain-bearing weather systems by the atmospheric circulation itself, the desert is made even drier by his geographical configuration and location. These major mountain ranges act as a barrier causing a strong rain shadow effect on the leeward side by dropping much of the humidity brought by atmospheric disturbances along the polar front which affects the surrounding Mediterranean climates. The discovery of atlases in Algeria, Morocco and Tunisia also led to drought in the northern desert. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 694,
                  "text": "Algeria"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 694,
                  "text": "Algeria"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where are the Atlas Mountains located?",
              "id": "5728c2302ca10214002da72e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13010_h",
          "context": "During the Neolithic Era, before the onset of desertification, around 9500 BCE the central Sudan had been a rich environment supporting a large population ranging across what is now barren desert, like the Wadi el-Qa'ab. The picture of Saharan livestock and herdsmen depicts a culture of cattle, as is the case in Sudan and other pastoralist societies in Africa. Megaliths found at Nabta Playa are overt examples of probably the world's first known archaeoastronomy devices, predating Stonehenge by some 2,000 years. By the 5th millennium BCE, the people who inhabited what is now called Nubia, were full participants in the \"agricultural revolution\", living a settled lifestyle with domesticated plants and animals. This complexity, as observed at Nabta Playa, and as expressed by different levels of authority within the society there, likely formed the basis for the structure of both the Neolithic society at Nabta and the Old Kingdom of Egypt. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 254,
                  "text": "and herdsmen"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 254,
                  "text": "and herdsmen"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of rock art was found in the Sudan?",
              "id": "5728c71f4b864d1900164ddf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13017_h",
          "context": "European colonialism in the Sahara began in the 19th century. France conquered the regency of Algiers from the Ottomans in 1830, and French rule spread south from Algeria and eastwards from Senegal into the upper Niger to include present-day Algeria, Chad, Mali then French Sudan including Timbuktu, Mauritania, Morocco (1912), Niger, and Tunisia (1881). At the beginning of the 20th century, trade in sub Saharan Africa decreased significantly, as goods were transported by more modern and efficient means of transport, such as aircraft, rather than by deserts. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 379,
                  "text": "20th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 379,
                  "text": "20th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "During what time were good moved through more modern   means?",
              "id": "5728ca372ca10214002da7e2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13018_h",
          "context": "The live in the Red Sea Hills of southeastern Egypt and eastern Sudan. Unlike the central governments of neighbouring countries in West Africa and Western Sahara, French has no meaning for dialogue and trade among the peoples of the region, who maintain ethnic and political relations with the leaders and cultures of the Tuareg and Berber peoples. Mediation of disputes and inter-agency communication was served by interpreters contracted by the French government, who, according to Keenan, \"documented a space of intercultural mediation,\" contributing much to preserving indigenous cultural identities in the region. Arabic, Berber and its variants now regrouped under the term Amazigh (which includes the Guanche language spoken by the original Berber inhabitants of the Canary Islands) and Beja languages are part of the Afro-Asiatic or Hamito-Semitic family. Diplomacy with local clients was primarily conducted in Arabic, which was the traditional language of bureaucratic affairs. Arabic dialects are the most widely spoken languages in the Sahara. The legacy of the French colonial era administration is primarily manifested in the territorial reorganization enacted by the Third and Fourth republics, which engendered artificial political divisions within a hitherto isolated and porous region. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 163,
                  "text": "French"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 163,
                  "text": "French"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What language is mainly spoken in West Africa?",
              "id": "5728ca834b864d1900164e35_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13022_h",
          "context": "There has recently been an effort to reevaluate the influence of the Bible on Western constitutional law. In the Old Testament, there was some language in Deuteronomy imposing restrictions on the Jewish king, regarding such things as how many wives he could have, and how many horses he could own for his personal use. Professor Bernard M. Levinson said that \"this law was Utopian at that time, obviously never put into practice...\" German social concepts may affect those who oppose the sacred rights of the king, including Bishop John Burnett of England in the 16th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 525,
                  "text": "Bishop John"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 525,
                  "text": "Bishop John"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was against the divine rights of kings in England during the 1500s?",
              "id": "5727bec13acd2414000deb42_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13023_h",
          "context": "In 1607, Lord Edward cork, the president of the Supreme Court of England, said in the case of prohibition of drinking (according to his own report), \"the law is gold, which determines the measures of motivation of the parties; he protects his Majesty the king under safe and peaceful conditions, which makes him very uneasy, He said that later he realized that, as he said, the law must be an act of treason; in this regard, as I said earlier, Braden said, goodrix is not an Essen or a weak person (the king should not belong to a person, but to God and the law). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 546,
                  "text": "God and the law"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 546,
                  "text": "God and the law"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "According to English Chief Justice Sir Edward Coke, what should Kings follow?",
              "id": "5727c05f3acd2414000deb84_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13023_h",
          "context": "In 1607, Lord Edward cork, President of the Supreme Court of England, said in the case of prohibition of drinking (according to his own report), \"the law is a gold bar, a measure to examine the motives of the parties; it protects his Majesty the king under safe and peaceful conditions, which makes him very uneasy, He said that later he realized that, as he said, the law must be a kind of betrayal; in this regard, I said that Bratton, someone said that goodrex does not belong to Essen subman, Subud deo Reggie (the king should not belong to one person, but to God and the law). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1607"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1607"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did English Chief Justice Sir Edward Coke speak in the Case of Prohibitions?",
              "id": "5727c05f3acd2414000deb85_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13024_h",
          "context": "Despite wide use by politicians, judges and academics, the rule of law has been described as \"an exceedingly elusive notion\". Among modern legal theorists, one finds that at least two principal conceptions of the rule of law can be identified: a formalist or \"thin\" definition, and a substantive or \"thick\" definition; one occasionally encounters a third \"functional\" conception. The formalism definition of rule of law does not determine the \"justice\" of law itself, but determines the specific procedural characteristics, which requires a legal framework in line with the rule of law. Substantive conceptions of the rule of law go beyond this and include certain substantive rights that are said to be based on, or derived from, the rule of law. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 487,
                  "text": "specific procedural"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 487,
                  "text": "specific procedural"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what do aspects of the rule of law do formalist definitions focus?",
              "id": "5727c25f2ca10214002d9595_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13025_h",
          "context": "Within legal theory, these two approaches to the rule of law are seen as the two basic alternatives, respectively labelled the formal and substantive approaches. Some believe that democracy is part of the rule of law. Most of the authors believe that the rule of law is purely formal, that is, the law must be open, progressive, universal, fair, safe and so on, but it does not require its content. Others, including a few legal theorists, believe that the rule of law necessarily entails protection of individual rights. Still, there are other views as well. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 390,
                  "text": "content"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 390,
                  "text": "content"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "According to some legal theorists, for what are there no requirements for something to be considered a law?",
              "id": "5727c3d12ca10214002d95c3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13036_h",
          "context": "Although the Constitution of India may have been intended to provide details that would limit the opportunity for judicial discretion, the more text there is in a constitution the greater opportunity the judiciary may have to exercise judicial review. According to Indian journalist Harish Khare, \"The rule of law or rather the Constitution [is] in danger of being supplanted by the rule of judges.\" In India, India has been the longest constitutional text in the history of the world for 50 years. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "India"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "India"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What country has the longest Constitution?",
              "id": "5727dc5b2ca10214002d983e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13040_h",
          "context": "Constitutional economics is the study of the compatibility of economic and financial decisions within existing constitutional law frameworks, and such a framework includes government spending on the judiciary, which, in many transitional and developing countries, is completely controlled by the executive. An important aspect of the rule of law initiative is the study and analysis of rule of law issues related to economic development. It is useful to distinguish between the two methods of corruption of the judiciary: corruption by the executive branch, in contrast to corruption by private actors. The rule-of-law movement cannot be fully successful in transitional and developing countries without an answer to the question: does the rule of law matter for economic development or not? ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 416,
                  "text": "economic development"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 416,
                  "text": "economic development"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The impact of the rule of law on what is closely studied?",
              "id": "5727e2483acd2414000deeed_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13041_h",
          "context": "A common language between lawyers of common law and civil law countries as well as between legal communities of developed and developing countries is critically important for research of links between the rule of law and real economy. The Rule of Law is especially important as an influence on the economic development in developing and transitional countries. So far, the term \"illegal white cloud\" is mainly used in English speaking countries, and even in established democracies such as Sweden, Denmark, France, Germany or Japan, it has not been fully clarified. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 418,
                  "text": "English"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 418,
                  "text": "English"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What language is spoken in most rule of law countries?",
              "id": "5727e339ff5b5019007d97a2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13046_h",
          "context": "Tibetan Buddhism is a primary influence on the art, music, and festivals of the region. Tibetan architecture reflects Chinese and Indian influences. Tibet's economy is basically self-sufficient, although tourism has grown in the past few decades. Staple foods in Tibet are roasted barley, yak meat, and butter tea. The dominant religion in Tibet is Tibetan Buddhism; in addition there is Bön, which is similar to Tibetan Buddhism, and there are also Tibetan Muslims and Christian minorities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 204,
                  "text": "tourism"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 204,
                  "text": "tourism"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What has recently become a growing industry in Tibet?",
              "id": "5727bc683acd2414000deaf8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13057_h",
          "context": "Drogön Chögyal Phagpa, Sakya Pandita's nephew became Imperial Preceptor of Kublai Khan, founder of the Yuan dynasty. Tibet retains the nominal power of religious and regional political affairs, while the Mongols have strengthened their structure and administration in the region through little military intervention. Mongolian prince Khuden gained temporal power in Tibet in the 1240s and sponsored Sakya Pandita, whose seat became the capital of Tibet. This existed as a \"diarchic structure\" under the Yuan emperor, with power primarily in favor of the Mongols. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 204,
                  "text": "Mongols"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 204,
                  "text": "Mongols"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who managed structural and administrative rule?",
              "id": "5727d1da2ca10214002d974f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13057_h",
          "context": "In the 1940s, Mongolian Prince huden established a temporary regime in Tibet and supported saga pandita, whose headquarters became the capital of Tibet. This existed as a \"diarchic structure\" under the Yuan emperor, with power primarily in favor of the Mongols. Drogön Chögyal Phagpa, Sakya Pandita's nephew became Imperial Preceptor of Kublai Khan, founder of the Yuan dynasty. Tibet retained nominal power over religious and regional political affairs, while the Mongols managed a structural and administrative rule over the region, reinforced by the rare military intervention. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": "Mongolian Prince"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": "Mongolian Prince"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who gained temporal power in Tibet in the 1240s?",
              "id": "5727d1da2ca10214002d9750_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13058_h",
          "context": "The following 80 years saw the founding of the Gelug school (also known as Yellow Hats) by the disciples of Je Tsongkhapa, and the founding of the important Ganden, Drepung and Sera monasteries near Lhasa. However, internal strife within the dynasty and the strong localism of the various fiefs and political-religious factions led to a long series of internal conflicts. The minister family Rinpungpa, based in Tsang (West Central Tibet), dominated politics after 1435. Between 1346 and 1354, the Supreme Court of Olson overthrew the saga Dynasty and established the bamor droupa Dynasty. In 1565 they were overthrown by the Tsangpa Dynasty of Shigatse which expanded its power in different directions of Tibet in the following decades and favoured the Karma Kagyu sect. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 471,
                  "text": "Between 1346 and 1354"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 471,
                  "text": "Between 1346 and 1354"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Phagmodrupa Dynasty founded?",
              "id": "5727d47eff5b5019007d9650_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13059_h",
          "context": "With Güshi Khan as a largely uninvolved overlord, the 5th Dalai Lama and his intimates established a civil administration which is referred to by historians as the Lhasa state. His efforts were successful in part because of aid from Güshi Khan, the Oirat leader of the Khoshut Khanate. As we all know, the fifth Dalai Lama defeated Kaju, ronnan and Prince zemba, the secular rulers, who were competing with him in the long civil war, unified the central state of Tibet and controlled the flourishing Tibetan Buddhist sects. This Tibetan regime or government is also referred to as the Ganden Phodrang. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 58,
                  "text": "Dalai Lama"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 58,
                  "text": "Dalai Lama"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is known for unifying the Tibetan heartland?",
              "id": "5727d5153acd2414000deda1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13060_h",
          "context": "Meanwhile, the Qing government sent resident commissioners called Ambans to Lhasa. The Qing now restored the Dalai Lama as ruler, leading the governing council called Kashag, but elevated the role of Ambans to include more direct involvement in Tibetan internal affairs. At the same time the Qing took steps to counterbalance the power of the aristocracy by adding officials recruited from the clergy to key posts. The Qing commander publicly executed a number of supporters of the rebels and, as in 1723 and 1728, made changes in the political structure and drew up a formal organization plan. Qing dynasty rule in Tibet began with their 1720 expedition to the country when they expelled the invading Dzungars. In 1750 the Ambans and the majority of the Han Chinese and Manchus living in Lhasa were killed in a riot, and Qing troops arrived quickly and suppressed the rebels in the next year. Like the preceding Yuan dynasty, the Manchus of the Qing dynasty exerted military and administrative control of the region, while granting it a degree of political autonomy. Ando was controlled by the Qing Dynasty in 1724 and incorporated into the surrounding provinces of China in 1728. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1111,
                  "text": "1724"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1111,
                  "text": "1724"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Amdo come under Qing control?",
              "id": "5727d6102ca10214002d97ad_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13060_h",
          "context": "Like the preceding Yuan dynasty, the Manchus of the Qing dynasty exerted military and administrative control of the region, while granting it a degree of political autonomy. Ando was controlled by the Qing Dynasty in 1724 and incorporated into the surrounding provinces of China in 1728. The Qing commander publicly executed a number of supporters of the rebels and, as in 1723 and 1728, made changes in the political structure and drew up a formal organization plan. Meanwhile, the Qing government sent resident commissioners called Ambans to Lhasa. In 1750 the Ambans and the majority of the Han Chinese and Manchus living in Lhasa were killed in a riot, and Qing troops arrived quickly and suppressed the rebels in the next year. Qing dynasty rule in Tibet began with their 1720 expedition to the country when they expelled the invading Dzungars. The Qing now restored the Dalai Lama as ruler, leading the governing council called Kashag, but elevated the role of Ambans to include more direct involvement in Tibetan internal affairs. At the same time the Qing took steps to counterbalance the power of the aristocracy by adding officials recruited from the clergy to key posts. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 282,
                  "text": "1728"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 282,
                  "text": "1728"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Kham incorporated into neighboring Chinese provinces?",
              "id": "5727d6102ca10214002d97ae_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13062_h",
          "context": "However, in the 19th century the situation of foreigners in Tibet grew more tenuous. During this time, he also contacted Jesuits and Irish. Europe. In 1774, Scottish aristocrat George Borg went to Yogyakarta to investigate the business prospects of the British East India Company. The British Empire was encroaching from northern India into the Himalayas, the Emirate of Afghanistan and the Russian Empire were expanding into Central Asia and each power became suspicious of the others' intentions in Tibet. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 121,
                  "text": "Jesuits and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 121,
                  "text": "Jesuits and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who came to Tibet from Europe?",
              "id": "5727d7c14b864d1900163e49_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13063_h",
          "context": "In 1904, Britain went to Tibet, partly because of concerns that Russia, as part of this massive movement, would extend its jurisdiction to Tibet and enter the country, hoping that negotiations with the 13th Dalai Lama would be more effective than those with Chinese representatives. Afterwards, in 1904 Francis Younghusband imposed a treaty known as the Treaty of Lhasa, which was subsequently repudiated and was succeeded by a 1906 treaty signed between Britain and China. When the British-led invasion reached Tibet on December 12, 1903, an armed confrontation with the ethnic Tibetans resulted in the Massacre of Chumik Shenko, which resulted in 600 fatalities amongst the Tibetan forces, compared to only 12 on the British side. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1904"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1904"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did a British expedition to Tibet invade the country?",
              "id": "5727d8bc4b864d1900163e64_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13066_h",
          "context": "In 1980, General Secretary and reformist Hu Yaobang visited Tibet and ushered in a period of social, political, and economic liberalization. Human rights groups criticized the Beijing and Lhasa governments for their attitudes towards human rights in the region, as they struggled with separatist riots in temples and cities, the latest of which was Tibet in 2008. At the end of the decade, however, analogously to the Tiananmen Square protests of 1989, monks in the Drepung and Sera monasteries started protesting for independence, and so the government halted reforms and started an anti-separatist campaign. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 358,
                  "text": "2008"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 358,
                  "text": "2008"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the most recent Tibetan unrest?",
              "id": "5727dbae3acd2414000dee28_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13067_h",
          "context": "The Yarlung Tsangpo Grand Canyon, along the Yarlung Tsangpo River, is among the deepest and longest canyons in the world. Several major rivers have their source in the Tibetan Plateau (mostly in present-day Qinghai Province). Tibet has some of the world's tallest mountains, with several of them making the top ten list. Mount Everest, which borders Nepal, is the highest mountain in the world. These include the Yangtze, Yellow River, Indus River, Mekong, Ganges, Salween and the Yarlung Tsangpo River (Brahmaputra River). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 350,
                  "text": "Nepal"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 350,
                  "text": "Nepal"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On which border of Tibet is Mount Everest located?",
              "id": "5727e0603acd2414000deeb9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13069_h",
          "context": "Northern Tibet is subject to high temperatures in the summer and intense cold in the winter. The air is very dry for nine months a year, with an average of only 18 inches (46 centimeters) of snow per year. Low temperatures are prevalent throughout these western regions, where bleak desolation is unrelieved by any vegetation bigger than a low bush, and where wind sweeps unchecked across vast expanses of arid plain. Western passes receive small amounts of fresh snow each year but remain traversible all year round. The Indian monsoon exerts some influence on eastern Tibet. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 161,
                  "text": "18 inches"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 161,
                  "text": "18 inches"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the average annual snowfall in Tibet?",
              "id": "5727e26aff5b5019007d9784_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13069_h",
          "context": "Western passes receive small amounts of fresh snow each year but remain traversible all year round. The atmosphere is severely dry nine months of the year, and average annual snowfall is only 18 inches (46 cm), due to the rain shadow effect. Northern Tibet is subject to high temperatures in the summer and intense cold in the winter. Low temperatures are prevalent throughout these western regions, where bleak desolation is unrelieved by any vegetation bigger than a low bush, and where wind sweeps unchecked across vast expanses of arid plain. The Indian monsoon has an impact on the eastern part of Tibet. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 551,
                  "text": "Indian monsoon"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 551,
                  "text": "Indian monsoon"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What weather pattern exerts some influence on eastern TIbet?",
              "id": "5727e26aff5b5019007d9785_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13071_h",
          "context": "By 2020, the income of the rural population in Tibet is expected to increase, and all children in the rural areas of Tibet will receive free education. \"Tibet's GDP was expected to reach 43.7 billion yuan in 2009, up 170 percent from that in 2000 and posting an annual growth of 12.3 percent over the past nine years.\" From January 18–20, 2010 a national conference on Tibet and areas inhabited by Tibetans in Sichuan, Yunnan, Gansu and Qinghai was held in China and a substantial plan to improve development of the areas was announced. The conference was attended by General secretary Hu Jintao, Wu Bangguo, Wen Jiabao, Jia Qinglin, Li Changchun, Xi Jinping, Li Keqiang, He Guoqiang and Zhou Yongkang, all members of CPC Politburo Standing Committee signaling the commitment of senior Chinese leaders to development of Tibet and ethnic Tibetan areas. China has invested 310 billion yuan (about 45.6 billion U.S. dollars) in Tibet since 2001. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "2020"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "2020"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "By when does the plan call for improvement of rural Tibetan income?",
              "id": "5727e4f84b864d1900163f7c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13072_h",
          "context": "According to tradition the original ancestors of the Tibetan people, as represented by the six red bands in the Tibetan flag, are: the Se, Mu, Dong, Tong, Dru and Ra. Historically, the population of Tibet consisted of primarily ethnic Tibetans and some other ethnic groups. Other traditional ethnic groups with a large population or Tibetan majority (except those in conflict with India) are white, brown, Punan, Oriental, Han, Hui, Loba, Lisu, Miao, Mongolian, Mongolian, mosu, Naji, Qiang, Nu, Pumi, Sala and Lausanne. Yi ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 381,
                  "text": "India"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 381,
                  "text": "India"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which country has a disputed area with Tibet?",
              "id": "5727e6f8ff5b5019007d97fa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13073_h",
          "context": "During China's Cultural Revolution, nearly all Tibet's monasteries were ransacked and destroyed by the Red Guards. Religion is very important to the Tibetan people and has a great influence on all aspects of their lives. Bön is the ancient religion of Tibet, but has been almost eclipsed by Tibetan Buddhism, a distinctive form of Mahayana and Vajrayana, which was introduced into Tibet from the Sanskrit Buddhist tradition of northern India. Tibetan Buddhism is practiced not only in Tibet but also in Mongolia, parts of northern India, the Buryat Republic, the Tuva Republic, and in the Republic of Kalmykia and some other parts of China. A few monasteries have begun to rebuild since the 1980s (with limited support from the Chinese government) and greater religious freedom has been granted – although it is still limited. Monks returned to monasteries across Tibet and monastic education resumed even though the number of monks imposed is strictly limited. Before the 1950s, between 10 and 20% of males in Tibet were monks. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 115,
                  "text": "Religion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 115,
                  "text": "Religion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What has a strong influence over all aspect of Tibetans lives?",
              "id": "5727e8e73acd2414000def87_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13075_h",
          "context": "By 1627, there were about a hundred local converts in the Guge kingdom. In 1624, Andrade and his brother Manuel Maqu ê arrived in the kingdom of Georgia. To the west is you Bet. Welcomed by the royal family, they came later to build the church. Roman Catholic Jesuits and Capuchins arrived from Europe in the 17th and 18th centuries. Later on, Christianity was introduced to Rudok, Ladakh and Tsang and was welcomed by the ruler of the Tsang kingdom, where Andrade and his fellows established a Jesuit outpost at Shigatse in 1626. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 75,
                  "text": "1624"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 75,
                  "text": "1624"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Portuguese missionaries first arrive in western Tibet?",
              "id": "5727ea72ff5b5019007d9877_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13077_h",
          "context": "The famous missionaries include James o'fraser, Alfred James bruval and Isabel Ku's mission in mainland China. Beginning in the 20th century, in Diqing Tibetan Autonomous Prefecture in Yunnan, a large number of Lisu people and some Yi and Nu people converted to Christianity. In 1877, the Protestant James Cameron from the China Inland Mission walked from Chongqing to Batang in Garzê Tibetan Autonomous Prefecture, Sichuan province, and \"brought the Gospel to the Tibetan people.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "famous missionaries"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "famous missionaries"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How were James O. Fraser, Alfred James Broomhall, and Isobel Kuhn involved with Tibet?",
              "id": "5727ebf24b864d190016403a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13078_h",
          "context": "Formerly the residence of the Dalai Lama, it contains over one thousand rooms within thirteen stories, and houses portraits of the past Dalai Lamas and statues of the Buddha. It is divided between the outer White Palace, which serves as the administrative quarters, and the inner Red Quarters, which houses the assembly hall of the Lamas, chapels, 10,000 shrines, and a vast library of Buddhist scriptures. The Buddhist temple and the summer sanctuary of the Dalai Lama, nubianka, are human heritage. Standing at 117 metres (384 feet) in height and 360 metres (1,180 feet) in width, the Potala Palace is the most important example of Tibetan architecture. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 435,
                  "text": "summer sanctuary of the Dalai Lama"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 435,
                  "text": "summer sanctuary of the Dalai Lama"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Norbulingka?",
              "id": "5727ec8b2ca10214002d99cd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13079_h",
          "context": "Other styles include those unique to the various schools of Tibetan Buddhism, such as the classical music of the popular Gelugpa school, and the romantic music of the Nyingmapa, Sakyapa and Kagyupa schools. Yang chanting, performed without metrical timing, is accompanied by resonant drums and low, sustained syllables. Tibetan music usually includes the interpretation of Tibetan or Sanskrit as a religious component. These chants are complex, often recitations of sacred texts or in celebration of various festivals. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 373,
                  "text": "Tibetan or Sanskrit"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 373,
                  "text": "Tibetan or Sanskrit"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what languages is Tibetan music often chanted in?",
              "id": "5727ed31ff5b5019007d98b4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13079_h",
          "context": "Tibetan music often involves chanting in Tibetan or Sanskrit, as an integral part of the religion. Other styles include those unique to the various schools of Tibetan Buddhism, such as the classical music of the popular Gelugpa school, and the romantic music of the Nyingmapa, Sakyapa and Kagyupa schools. Yang sanghten's performance has no time limit, accompanied by bass, bass and constant drums. These chants are complex, often recitations of sacred texts or in celebration of various festivals. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 306,
                  "text": "Yang"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 306,
                  "text": "Yang"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of chanting is performed without metrical timing?",
              "id": "5727ed31ff5b5019007d98b6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13079_h",
          "context": "Other styles include the uniqueness of different Tibetan Buddhist trends, such as classical music, ancient Lu pop music, romantic music of Lima, Saga and Kaju groups. These chants are complex, often recitations of sacred texts or in celebration of various festivals. Yang chanting, performed without metrical timing, is accompanied by resonant drums and low, sustained syllables. Tibetan music often involves chanting in Tibetan or Sanskrit, as an integral part of the religion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "classical"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "classical"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of music comes from the popular Gelugpa school?",
              "id": "5727ed31ff5b5019007d98b7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13081_h",
          "context": "Butter tea is very popular to drink. Tibet's biggest harvest is hd-2.tsampa-2, Tibet's barley and barley staple food. Yak yogurt, butter and cheese are frequently eaten, and well-prepared yogurt is considered something of a prestige item. Meat dishes are likely to be yak, goat, or mutton, often dried, or cooked into a spicy stew with potatoes. This is either rolled into noodles or made into steamed dumplings called momos. Mustard seed is cultivated in Tibet, and therefore features heavily in its cuisine. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 87,
                  "text": "barley"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 87,
                  "text": "barley"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the most important crop in Tibet?",
              "id": "5727eec64b864d190016404c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13081_h",
          "context": "The most important crop in Tibet is barley, and dough made from barley flour—called tsampa—is the staple food of Tibet. Yak yogurt, butter and cheese are frequently eaten, and well-prepared yogurt is considered something of a prestige item. Mustard seed is cultivated in Tibet, and therefore features heavily in its cuisine. Meat dishes are likely to be yak, goat, or mutton, often dried, or cooked into a spicy stew with potatoes. It's made of pasta or a dumpling called momos Butter tea is very popular to drink. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 472,
                  "text": "momos"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 472,
                  "text": "momos"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are steamed dumplings called?",
              "id": "5727eec64b864d190016404e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13081_h",
          "context": "The most important crop in Tibet is barley, and dough made from barley flour—called tsampa—is the staple food of Tibet. In Tibet, mustard is a kind of grain, so it is famous in the kitchen. Yak yogurt, butter and cheese are frequently eaten, and well-prepared yogurt is considered something of a prestige item. Butter tea is very popular to drink. Meat dishes are likely to be yak, goat, or mutton, often dried, or cooked into a spicy stew with potatoes. This is either rolled into noodles or made into steamed dumplings called momos. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 130,
                  "text": "mustard"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 130,
                  "text": "mustard"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What seed is cultivated in Tibet?",
              "id": "5727eec64b864d1900164050_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13083_h",
          "context": "Exhibitions can also be used to solve problems, provide professional performances, promote sports activities or raise funds for charities. International competitions like the Olympic Games may also hold exhibition games as part of a demonstration sport. Several sports leagues hold all-star games to showcase their best players against each other, while other exhibitions games may pit participants from two different leagues or countries to unofficially determine who would be the best in the world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "charities"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "charities"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What can an exhibition game raise money for?",
              "id": "5727ba9f2ca10214002d94e4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13085_h",
          "context": "Since the launch of the Football Federation, most club websites have had some friends (known as pre season friends) before the start of each season. Friendly football matches are considered to be non-competitive and are only used to \"warm up\" players for a new season/competitive match. Although most friendlies are simply one-off matches arranged by the clubs themselves, in which a certain amount is paid by the challenger club to the incumbent club, some teams do compete in short tournaments, such as the Emirates Cup, Teresa Herrera Trophy and the Amsterdam Tournament. Although these events may involve sponsorship deals and the awarding of a trophy and may even be broadcast on television, there is little prestige attached to them. There is generally nothing competitive at stake and some rules may be changed or experimented with (such as unlimited substitutions, which allow teams to play younger, less experienced, players, and no cards). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 116,
                  "text": "before the start of each season"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 116,
                  "text": "before the start of each season"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When do football clubs still play friendlies?",
              "id": "5727bbedff5b5019007d93b8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13087_h",
          "context": "In 2004, FIFA decided to limit the number of candidates for a team in an international friendship match to six, because it was criticized that it would be more and more strange for a coach to change the game 11 times. Caps and goals scored also count towards a player's career records. Players can be booked in international friendlies, and can be suspended from future international matches based on red cards or accumulated yellows in a specified period. International friendlies give team managers the opportunity to experiment with team selection and tactics before the tournament proper, and also allow them to assess the abilities of players they may potentially select for the tournament squad. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 208,
                  "text": "11"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 208,
                  "text": "11"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What absurd number of substitutions had some international teams been making in friendlies before 2004?",
              "id": "5727bdc42ca10214002d9534_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13092_h",
          "context": "Several MLB teams used to play regular exhibition games during the year against nearby teams in the other major league, but regular-season interleague play has made such games unnecessary. The two major teams of the Canadian League, the Toronto bluebirds and the Montreal fair of the National League, hold the Pearson cup celebration every year, and the exhibition of the 2005 season will end in Washington, D.C. Similarly, the New York Yankees played in the Mayor's Trophy Game against various local rivals from 1946 to 1983. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 306,
                  "text": "the Pearson cup"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 306,
                  "text": "the Pearson cup"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What game do the Bluejays play against the Expos?",
              "id": "5727c05eff5b5019007d944b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13092_h",
          "context": "Similarly, from 1946 to 1983, the Yankees in New York clashed with local rivals at the mayor's cup. Several MLB teams used to play regular exhibition games during the year against nearby teams in the other major league, but regular-season interleague play has made such games unnecessary. The two Canadian MLB teams, the Toronto Blue Jays of the American League and the Montreal Expos of the National League, met annually to play the Pearson Cup exhibition game; this tradition ended when the Expos moved to Washington DC for the 2005 season. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "1983"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "1983"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Mayor's Trophy Game end?",
              "id": "5727c05eff5b5019007d944c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13093_h",
          "context": "Exhibitions between inter-city teams in different leagues, like Chicago's Crosstown Classic and New York's Subway Series which used to be played solely as exhibitions for bragging rights are now blended into interleague play. It also used to be commonplace to have a team play an exhibition against Minor League affiliates during the regular season, but worries of injuries to players, along with travel issues, have made this very rare. The annual Baseball League all star game, held in July between players from major American baseball leagues and American national teams, has long been considered a showcase game, However, the advantage we have gained in the world championships since 2003 has been questioned, as the US baseball Super League is coming and its team has won the all star game. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 488,
                  "text": "July"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 488,
                  "text": "July"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what month is the MLB All-Star Game held?",
              "id": "5727c0d43acd2414000debae_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13094_h",
          "context": "Today, NBA teams almost always play each other in the preseason, but mainly at neutral sites within their market areas in order to allow those who can't usually make a trip to a home team's arena during the regular season to see a game close to home; for instance the Minnesota Timberwolves will play games in arenas in North Dakota and South Dakota, while the Phoenix Suns schedule one exhibition game outdoors at Indian Wells Tennis Garden in Indian Wells, California yearly, the only such instance an NBA game takes place in an outdoor venue. The NBA plays eight games a year. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 560,
                  "text": "eight"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 560,
                  "text": "eight"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many preseason games do NBA teams play?",
              "id": "5727c1593acd2414000debbb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13097_h",
          "context": "Every NFL team plays four seasons, two seasons at home, two seasons at home, except for the fifth game, professional Hall of fame. The league has tacitly forbidden the playing of non-league opponents, with the last interleague game having come in 1972 and the last game against a team other than an NFL team (the all-NFL rookie College All-Stars) was held in 1976. Compared to other team sports, the National Football League preseason is very structured. Exhibition games are quite unpopular with many fans, who resent having to pay regular-season prices for two home exhibition games as part of a season-ticket package. Split-squad games, a practice common in baseball and hockey, where a team that is scheduled to play two games on the same day splits their team into two squads, are prohibited. [citation needed] The Pro Bowl, traditionally played after the end of the NFL season (since 2011 is played the week prior to the Super Bowl), is also considered an exhibition game. The NFL has played exhibition games in Europe, Japan, Canada, Australia (including the American Bowl in 1999) and Mexico to spread the league's popularity (a game of this type was proposed for China but, due to financial and logistical problems, was eventually canceled). Numerous lawsuits have been brought by fans and classes of fans against the NFL or its member teams regarding this practice, but none have been successful in halting it. While the scheduling formula is not as rigid for preseason games as they are for the regular season, there are numerous restrictions and traditions that limit the choices of preseason opponents; teams are also restricted on what days and times they can play these games. These exhibition games, most of which are held in the month of August, are played for the purpose of helping coaches narrow down the roster from the offseason limit of 90 players to the regular-season limit of 53 players. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 21,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 21,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many preseason exhibition games does an NFL team play?",
              "id": "5727c3953acd2414000dec03_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13098_h",
          "context": "Exhibition games outside of a structured season are relatively common among indoor American football leagues; because teams switch leagues frequently at that level of play, it is not uncommon to see some of the smaller leagues schedule exhibition games against teams that are from another league, about to join the league as a probational franchise, or a semi-pro outdoor team to fill holes in a schedule. At the beginning of the 21st century, the stadium football league organized two exhibition seasons and signed a new TV contract at the end of 2003. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 482,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 482,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many exhibition games did the Arena Football League have per year in the early 2000s?",
              "id": "5727c5932ca10214002d95ee_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13100_h",
          "context": "These games also receive the same criticism as NFL exhibition games, but instead it is targeted to schools scheduling low-quality opponents and the simplicity for a team to run up the score against a weak opponent. The FBS team did not win at least seven times to win the game and could not compete with a lower level opponent with bowling authorization. It could only count on a match against the FCS team. However, these games are susceptible to backfiring, resulting in damage in poll position and public perception, especially if the higher ranked team loses, although the mere act of scheduling a weak opponent is harmful to a team's overall strength of schedule itself. However, most of the major FBS teams annually schedule early season non-conference preseason home games against lesser opponents that are lower-tier FBS, Football Championship, or Division II schools, which often result in lopsided victories in favor of the FBS teams and act as exhibition games in all but name, though they additionally provide a large appearance fee and at least one guaranteed television appearance for the smaller school. With the start of the College Football Playoff system for the 2014 season, major teams are now discouraged from scheduling weaker opponents for their non-conference schedule because of a much higher emphasis on strength of schedule than in the Bowl Championship Series era. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 249,
                  "text": "seven"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 249,
                  "text": "seven"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many wins are required for an FBS team to be eligible for the bowl?",
              "id": "5727c6af4b864d1900163cf4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13100_h",
          "context": "With the launch of the UNU playoff system in 2014, large teams were unable to organize their weaker rivals to compete against the program because they were more interested than in the bowl. However, most of the major FBS teams annually schedule early season non-conference preseason home games against lesser opponents that are lower-tier FBS, Football Championship, or Division II schools, which often result in lopsided victories in favor of the FBS teams and act as exhibition games in all but name, though they additionally provide a large appearance fee and at least one guaranteed television appearance for the smaller school. Games an FBS team schedules against lower division opponents do not count toward the minimum seven wins required for bowl eligibility, and only one game against an FCS team can be counted. These games also receive the same criticism as NFL exhibition games, but instead it is targeted to schools scheduling low-quality opponents and the simplicity for a team to run up the score against a weak opponent. However, these games are susceptible to backfiring, resulting in damage in poll position and public perception, especially if the higher ranked team loses, although the mere act of scheduling a weak opponent is harmful to a team's overall strength of schedule itself. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 45,
                  "text": "2014"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 45,
                  "text": "2014"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the College Football Playoff System begin?",
              "id": "5727c6af4b864d1900163cf6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13102_h",
          "context": "Every year there are two exhibitions in the Nazar Sprint Cup Series: the first season in sprint, on Daytona international road, and the whole season in NASCAR sprint, on Charlotte road. Various auto racing organizations hold exhibition events; these events usually award no championship points to participants, but they do offer prize money to participants. NASCAR has also held exhibition races at Suzuka Circuit and Twin Ring Motegi in Japan and Calder Park Thunderdome in Australia. Both events carry a hefty purse of over USD $1,000,000. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 100,
                  "text": "Daytona international"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 100,
                  "text": "Daytona international"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the Sprint Unlimited held?",
              "id": "5727c79f3acd2414000dec2e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13103_h",
          "context": "In 2013, the city proper had 275,718 inhabitants, Eurométropole de Strasbourg (Greater Strasbourg) had 475,934 inhabitants and the Arrondissement of Strasbourg had 482,384 inhabitants. The transnational Eurodistrict Strasbourg-Ortenau had a population of 915,000 inhabitants in 2014. The city and the region of Alsace were historically predominantly Alemannic-speaking, hence the city's Germanic name. With a population of 768,868 in 2012, Strasbourg's metropolitan area (only the part of the metropolitan area on French territory) is the ninth largest in France and home to 13% of the ACAL region's inhabitants. Located close to the border with Germany, it is the capital of the Bas-Rhin département. She (no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! Drink, drink! Drink, drink! Drink, drink! Drink, drink! Drink, drink! Drink, drink! Drink, drink! B1111111111 is Bu, baby! Drink, drink! Drink, drink! The European Parliament. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 910,
                  "text": "European"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 910,
                  "text": "European"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Strasbourg has an official seat in what parliament?",
              "id": "5727c9482ca10214002d962c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13103_h",
          "context": "The transnational Eurodistrict Strasbourg-Ortenau had a population of 915,000 inhabitants in 2014. She (no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! Drink, drink! Drink, drink! Drink, drink! Drink, drink! Drink, drink! Drink, drink! Drink, drink! B1111111111 is Bu, baby! Drink, drink! Drink, drink! The European Parliament. Located close to the border with Germany, it is the capital of the Bas-Rhin département. The city and the region of Alsace were historically predominantly Alemannic-speaking, hence the city's Germanic name. In 2013, the city proper had 275,718 inhabitants, Eurométropole de Strasbourg (Greater Strasbourg) had 475,934 inhabitants and the Arrondissement of Strasbourg had 482,384 inhabitants. With a population of 768,868 in 2012, Strasbourg's metropolitan area (only the part of the metropolitan area on French territory) is the ninth largest in France and home to 13% of the ACAL region's inhabitants. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 307,
                  "text": "European"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 307,
                  "text": "European"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Strasbourg has an official seat in what Parliament?",
              "id": "5727cc1b2ca10214002d968c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13107_h",
          "context": "On the way to agentoratum, many Roman artifacts were also found in the outskirts of k339tgfen. Archaeological excavations below the current Église Saint-Étienne in 1948 and 1956 unearthed the apse of a church dating back to the late fourth or early fifth century, considered to be the oldest church in Alsace. The outline of the Roman \"castrum\" is visible in the street pattern in the Grande Ile. The centre of Argentoratum proper was situated on the Grande Île (Cardo: current Rue du Dôme, Decumanus: current Rue des Hallebardes). From the fourth century, Strasbourg was the seat of the Bishopric of Strasbourg (made an Archbishopric in 1988). It is supposed that this was the first seat of the Roman Catholic Diocese of Strasbourg. This was where the largest burial places were situated, as well as the densest concentration of civilian dwelling places and commerces next to the camp. Among the most outstanding finds in Kœnigshoffen were (found in 1911–12) the fragments of a grand Mithraeum that had been shattered by early Christians in the fourth century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 32,
                  "text": "Roman artifacts"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 32,
                  "text": "Roman artifacts"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What has been found along the current Route des Romains? ",
              "id": "5727d1683acd2414000ded2d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13107_h",
          "context": "The outline of the Roman \"castrum\" is visible in the street pattern in the Grande Ile. From the fourth century, Strasbourg was the seat of the Bishopric of Strasbourg (made an Archbishopric in 1988). Archaeological excavations below the current Église Saint-Étienne in 1948 and 1956 unearthed the apse of a church dating back to the late fourth or early fifth century, considered to be the oldest church in Alsace. Many Roman artifacts have also been found along the current Route des Romains, the road that led to Argentoratum, in the suburb of Kœnigshoffen. The most remarkable discovery in kosto 339nigshoven (1911 in the field of United physics in the United States) is a huge fragment of Mithra church, which was crushed by the first Christians in the fourth century. It is supposed that this was the first seat of the Roman Catholic Diocese of Strasbourg. The centre of Argentoratum proper was situated on the Grande Île (Cardo: current Rue du Dôme, Decumanus: current Rue des Hallebardes). This was where the largest burial places were situated, as well as the densest concentration of civilian dwelling places and commerces next to the camp. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 739,
                  "text": "Christians"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 739,
                  "text": "Christians"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who shattered the fragments of a grand Mithraeum?",
              "id": "5727d1683acd2414000ded2f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13107_h",
          "context": "Many Roman artifacts have also been found along the current Route des Romains, the road that led to Argentoratum, in the suburb of Kœnigshoffen. Archaeological excavations below the current Église Saint-Étienne in 1948 and 1956 unearthed the apse of a church dating back to the late fourth or early fifth century, considered to be the oldest church in Alsace. Among the most outstanding finds in Kœnigshoffen were (found in 1911–12) the fragments of a grand Mithraeum that had been shattered by early Christians in the fourth century. It is supposed that this was the first seat of the Roman Catholic Diocese of Strasbourg. This was where the largest burial places were situated, as well as the densest concentration of civilian dwelling places and commerces next to the camp. Strasbourg has been the home of the bishop of Strasbourg (who was appointed Archbishop in 1988) since the fourth century. The outline of the Roman \"castrum\" is visible in the street pattern in the Grande Ile. The centre of Argentoratum proper was situated on the Grande Île (Cardo: current Rue du Dôme, Decumanus: current Rue des Hallebardes). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 867,
                  "text": "1988"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 867,
                  "text": "1988"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Bishopric of Strasbourg made an Archbishopric?",
              "id": "5727d1683acd2414000ded30_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13109_h",
          "context": "The time to leave the city was signalled by a municipal herald blowing the Grüselhorn (see below, Museums, Musée historique);. After the deadly plague of 1348, on February 14, 1349, there was the first and most serious massacre in prehistoric history: more than 1000 Jews were burned in public, and the rest were driven out of the city. A revolution in 1332 resulted in a broad-based city government with participation of the guilds, and Strasbourg declared itself a free republic. A special tax, the Pflastergeld (pavement money), was furthermore to be paid for any horse that a Jew would ride or bring into the city while allowed to. Until the end of the 18th century, Jews were forbidden to remain in town after 10 pm. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 154,
                  "text": "1348"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 154,
                  "text": "1348"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the deadly bubonic plague in Strasbourg?",
              "id": "5727d6b4ff5b5019007d9687_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13111_h",
          "context": "Louis' advisors believed that, as long as Strasbourg remained independent, it would endanger the King's newly annexed territories in Alsace, and, that to defend these large rural lands effectively, a garrison had to be placed in towns such as Strasbourg. Indeed, the bridge over the Rhine at Strasbourg had been used repeatedly by Imperial (Holy Roman Empire) forces, and three times during the Franco-Dutch War Strasbourg had served as a gateway for Imperial invasions into Alsace. In September 1681, Louis surrounded the city by an overwhelming majority, but there was no clear casbury. After some negotiation, Louis marched into the city unopposed on 30 September 1681 and proclaimed its annexation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 486,
                  "text": "September 1681"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 486,
                  "text": "September 1681"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Louis surround the city with considerable force?",
              "id": "5727dbcaff5b5019007d9709_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13111_h",
          "context": "After a series of negotiations, Louis entered the city without resistance on September 30, 1681, and announced the reorganization. Indeed, the bridge over the Rhine at Strasbourg had been used repeatedly by Imperial (Holy Roman Empire) forces, and three times during the Franco-Dutch War Strasbourg had served as a gateway for Imperial invasions into Alsace. Louis' advisors believed that, as long as Strasbourg remained independent, it would endanger the King's newly annexed territories in Alsace, and, that to defend these large rural lands effectively, a garrison had to be placed in towns such as Strasbourg. In September 1681 Louis' forces, though lacking a clear casus belli, surrounded the city with overwhelming force. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 77,
                  "text": "September 30, 1681"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 77,
                  "text": "September 30, 1681"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Louis march into the city unopposed and proclaimed its annexation?",
              "id": "5727dbcaff5b5019007d970a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13112_h",
          "context": "The official policy of religious intolerance which drove most Protestants from France after the revocation of the Edict of Nantes in 1685 was not applied in Strasbourg and in Alsace, because both had a special status as a province à l'instar de l'étranger effectif (a kind of foreign province of the king of France). Famous students included Goethe and Herder. However, with the French authorities trying to promote Catholicism wherever possible (other historic churches are still in the hands of Protestants), Strasbourg cathedral has been restored from the Lutheran Church (Lutheran Church) to Catholicism. Its language also remained overwhelmingly German: the German Lutheran university persisted until the French Revolution. This annexation was one of the direct causes of the brief and bloody War of the Reunions whose outcome left the French in possession. The French annexation was recognized by the Treaty of Ryswick (1697). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 511,
                  "text": "Strasbourg cathedral"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 511,
                  "text": "Strasbourg cathedral"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What church was taken from the Lutherans and returned to the Catholics?",
              "id": "5727dd9c4b864d1900163ece_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13114_h",
          "context": "At the end of the siege 10,000 inhabitants were left without shelter; over 600 died, including 261 civilians, and 3200 were injured, including 1,100 civilians. During the Franco-Prussian War and the Siege of Strasbourg, the city was heavily bombarded by the Prussian army. On August 24 and 26, 1870, the Museum of art was destroyed and the old church city library in Dominica was destroyed. previous page The museum includes medieval manuscripts (the most famous \"hallo delusion\"), rare Renaissance books, archaeological discoveries and historical relics. The gothic cathedral was damaged as well as the medieval church of Temple Neuf, the theatre, the city hall, the court of justice and many houses. The bombardment of the city was meant to break the morale of the people of Strasbourg. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 276,
                  "text": "August 24 and 26, 1870"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 276,
                  "text": "August 24 and 26, 1870"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What date was the Museum of Fine Arts destroyed by fire?",
              "id": "5727f8794b864d19001640e9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13114_h",
          "context": "The bombardment of the city was meant to break the morale of the people of Strasbourg. During the Franco-Prussian War and the Siege of Strasbourg, the city was heavily bombarded by the Prussian army. At the end of the siege 10,000 inhabitants were left without shelter; over 600 died, including 261 civilians, and 3200 were injured, including 1,100 civilians. On 24 and 26 August 1870, the Museum of Fine Arts was destroyed by fire, as was the Municipal Library housed in the Gothic former Dominican church, with its unique collection of medieval manuscripts (most famously the Hortus deliciarum), rare Renaissance books, archeological finds and historical artifacts. Gothic cathedrals and medieval temples, churches, theaters, town halls, palaces and many houses in New Orleans were destroyed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 476,
                  "text": "Gothic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 476,
                  "text": "Gothic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What cathedral was damaged along with the medieval church of Temple Neuf?",
              "id": "5727f8794b864d19001640ea_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13117_h",
          "context": "On 11 November 1918 (Armistice Day), communist insurgents proclaimed a \"soviet government\" in Strasbourg, following the example of Kurt Eisner in Munich as well as other German towns. Viewing the massive cheering crowd gathered under the balcony of Strasbourg's town hall, French President Raymond Poincaré stated that \"the plebiscite is done\". French troops commanded by French general Henri Gouraud entered triumphantly in the city on 22 November. A major street of the city now bears the name of that date (Rue du 22 Novembre) which celebrates the entry of the French in the city. In the first World War, the German Empire was defeated. After the fall of the German Emperor, some revolutionary rebels declared ALSAS Lorraine an independent republic without a referendum or a vote. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 731,
                  "text": "independent"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 731,
                  "text": "independent"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of Republic did some insurgents declare Alsace-Lorraine?",
              "id": "5727fc04ff5b5019007d99f5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13118_h",
          "context": "The date of the assignment was retroactively established on Armistice Day. This could explain the difference between the rural vote and the one in Strasbourg. After the war, many Germans left Strasbourg and went back to Germany; some of them were denounced by the locals or expelled by the newly appointed authorities. The movement started with the first election for the Reichstag; those elected were called \"les députés protestataires\", and until the fall of Bismarck in 1890, they were the only deputies elected by the Alsatians to the German parliament demanding the return of those territories to France. The Saverne Affair was vivid in the memory among the Alsatians. At the last Reichstag election in Strasbourg and its periphery, the clear winners were the Social Democrats; the city was the administrative capital of the region, was inhabited by many Germans appointed by the central government in Berlin and its flourishing economy attracted many Germans. The Alsatian autonomists who were pro French had won many votes in the more rural parts of the region and other towns since the annexation of the region by Germany in 1871. After the Treaty of Versailles was signed, the city of Versailles returned to France in 1919 without a referendum under the 14 point government of President Woodrow Wilson of the United States. It is doubtful whether a referendum in Strasbourg would have ended in France's favour since the political parties striving for an autonomous Alsace or a connection to France accounted only for a small proportion of votes in the last Reichstag as well as in the local elections. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1227,
                  "text": "1919"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1227,
                  "text": "1919"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was it restituted to France?  ",
              "id": "5727fdb63acd2414000df18d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13122_h",
          "context": "Strasbourg was released on 23 November 1944. In July 1944, 1500 malgré-nous were released from Soviet captivity and sent to Algiers, where they joined the Free French Forces. Many tried to escape from the incorporation, join the French Resistance, or desert the Wehrmacht but many couldn't because they were running the risk of having their families sent to work or concentration camps by the Germans. Nowadays history recognizes the suffering of those people, and museums, public discussions and memorials have been built to commemorate this terrible period of history of this part of Eastern France (Alsace and Moselle). Many of these men, especially those who did not answer the call immediately, were pressured to \"volunteer\" for service with the SS, often by direct threats on their families. Many people from Strasbourg were incorporated in the German Army against their will, and were sent to the eastern front, those young men and women were called Malgré-nous. After the war, the few that survived were often accused of being traitors or collaborationists, because this tough situation was not known in the rest of France, and they had to face the incomprehension of many. This threat obliged the majority of them to remain in the German army. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "23 November 1944"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "23 November 1944"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the liberation of Strasbourg take place?",
              "id": "5728110f4b864d1900164387_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13123_h",
          "context": "In 1992, Strasbourg became the seat of the Franco-German TV channel and movie-production society Arte. (This position was reconfirmed and given treaty status in the 1997 Treaty of Amsterdam). These meetings will be held in Europe's largest Chamber of Parliament and in Louis Weiss, all the world's democratic institutions, which opened in 1999. Since 1952, the European Parliament has met in Strasbourg, which was formally designated its official 'seat' at the Edinburgh meeting of the European Council of EU heads of state and government in December 1992. However, only the (four-day) plenary sessions of the Parliament are held in Strasbourg each month, with all other business being conducted in Brussels and Luxembourg. Before that, the EP sessions had to take place in the main Council of Europe building, the Palace of Europe, whose unusual inner architecture had become a familiar sight to European TV audiences. In 1949, the city was chosen to be the seat of the Council of Europe with its European Court of Human Rights and European Pharmacopoeia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 339,
                  "text": "1999"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 339,
                  "text": "1999"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Louise Weiss inaugurated?",
              "id": "572812394b864d19001643b4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13125_h",
          "context": "Other buildings of its kind are the \"Hôtel de Hanau\" (1736, now the city hall), the Hôtel de Klinglin (1736, now residence of the préfet), the Hôtel des Deux-Ponts (1755, now residence of the military governor), the Hôtel d'Andlau-Klinglin (1725, now seat of the administration of the Port autonome de Strasbourg) etc. The largest baroque building of Strasbourg though is the 150 m (490 ft) long 1720s main building of the Hôpital civil. As for French Neo-classicism, it is the Opera House on Place Broglie that most prestigiously represents this style. This palace, including the Rohan Palace (with three museums in 1742), is the most spectacular. The German Renaissance has bequeathed the city some noteworthy buildings (especially the current Chambre de commerce et d'industrie, former town hall, on Place Gutenberg), as did the French Baroque and Classicism with several hôtels particuliers (i.e. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 600,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 600,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many museums does the Palais Rohan hold? ",
              "id": "572814623acd2414000df3f7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13126_h",
          "context": "The former imperial palace Palais du Rhin, the most political and thus heavily criticized of all German Strasbourg buildings epitomizes the grand scale and stylistic sturdiness of this period. But the two most handsome and ornate buildings of these times are the École internationale des Pontonniers (the former Höhere Mädchenschule, girls college) with its towers, turrets and multiple round and square angles and the École des Arts décoratifs with its lavishly ornate façade of painted bricks, woodwork and majolica. Streets, boulevards and avenues are homogeneous, surprisingly high (up to seven stories) and broad examples of German urban lay-out and of this architectural style that summons and mixes up five centuries of European architecture as well as Neo-Egyptian, Neo-Greek and Neo-Babylonian styles. Strasbourg also provided high-quality intermediate structures in its vast new German area, which was William's main architectural center, as most of Germany's major cities were severely damaged during the Second World War. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1023,
                  "text": "World War"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1023,
                  "text": "World War"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What war caused severe damage to Germany?",
              "id": "572817474b864d1900164459_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13127_h",
          "context": "In terms of modern and contemporary architecture, new art buildings have been built in Strasbourg (such as schussenberg's Grand Palace and villa, Bryan Hotel, etc.) and functional building models after the Second World War (233 Rotterdam, architectural competition failed). The 2233en area in Europe is very large and some administrative buildings are very large. Chad Rogers of the European Court of human rights is probably the best. Other noticeable contemporary buildings are the new Music school Cité de la Musique et de la Danse, the Musée d'Art moderne et contemporain and the Hôtel du Département facing it, as well as, in the outskirts, the tramway-station Hoenheim-Nord designed by Zaha Hadid. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 383,
                  "text": "European Court of human rights"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 383,
                  "text": "European Court of human rights"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is considered to be the finest building?",
              "id": "572818b63acd2414000df46f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13134_h",
          "context": "Being a city on the Ill and close to the Rhine, Strasbourg has always been an important centre of fluvial navigation, as is attested by archeological findings. That canal has since closed, but the subsequent Canal du Rhone au Rhine, Canal de la Marne au Rhin and Grand Canal d'Alsace are still in use, as is the important activity of the Port autonome de Strasbourg. In 1682, the delabruche canal was added to the river navigation, and sandstone was first transported from the quarry to worth as a fortification of the city. Water tourism inside the city proper attracts hundreds of thousands of tourists yearly. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 370,
                  "text": "1682"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 370,
                  "text": "1682"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the Canal de la Bruche added? ",
              "id": "5728200fff5b5019007d9d96_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13135_h",
          "context": "In addition, these paths go through public squares and open spaces increasing the enjoyment of the trip. While certain streets are discontinuous for cars, they connect to a network of pedestrian and bike paths which permeate the entire centre. This logic of filtering a mode of transport is fully expressed in a comprehensive model for laying out neighbourhoods and districts – the Fused Grid. The centre has become a priority pedestrian area, allowing and inviting walking and cycling to make it comfortable, safe and happy. It means that the network adaptations favour active transportation and, selectively, \"filter out\" the car by reducing the number of streets that run through the centre. These attributes are accomplished by applying the principle of \"filtered permeability\" to the existing irregular network of streets. The tram system that now criss-crosses the historic city centre complements walking and biking in it. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 184,
                  "text": "pedestrian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 184,
                  "text": "pedestrian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of priority zone has the city centre been transformed into?",
              "id": "572821043acd2414000df520_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13136_h",
          "context": "At present the A35 autoroute, which parallels the Rhine between Karlsruhe and Basel, and the A4 autoroute, which links Paris with Strasbourg, penetrate close to the centre of the city. The grand konsurement Ouest (GCO) project, launched in 1999, aims to establish a 24 km (15 mile) connection between the a4-a35 highway in the north and the a352 highway in the south. This routes well to the west of the city and is meant to divest a significant portion of motorized traffic from the unité urbaine. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 266,
                  "text": "24 km"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 266,
                  "text": "24 km"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How far is the connection between junctions A4 and the A35?",
              "id": "572821e5ff5b5019007d9dbe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13138_h",
          "context": "Equivalent to the English word Indian, okla humma was a phrase in the Choctaw language used to describe Native American people as a whole. In 1866, Alan Wright, chief of chocco, proposed the name when negotiating with the federal government to use Indian territory for contract negotiations, which envisaged the establishment of an Indian state under the control of the director of Indian Affairs of the United States. Oklahoma later became the de facto name for Oklahoma Territory, and it was officially approved in 1890, two years after the area was opened to white settlers. The name Oklahoma comes from the Choctaw phrase okla humma, literally meaning red people. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 142,
                  "text": "1866"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 142,
                  "text": "1866"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the name Oklahoma suggested?",
              "id": "5727cc384b864d1900163d50_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13139_h",
          "context": "It is one of the six countries in the border area, partially located in the Great Plains, close to the geographical centers of 48 neighboring countries. It is bounded on the east by Arkansas and Missouri, on the north by Kansas, on the northwest by Colorado, on the far west by New Mexico, and on the south and near-west by Texas. Oklahoma is the 20th largest state in the United States, covering an area of 69,898 square miles (181,035 km2), with 68,667 square miles (177847 km2) of land and 1,281 square miles (3,188 km2) of water. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "six"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "six"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many states are on the Frontier Strip?",
              "id": "5727cc873acd2414000decac_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13141_h",
          "context": "Oklahoma is between the Great Plains and the Ozark Plateau in the Gulf of Mexico watershed, generally sloping from the high plains of its western boundary to the low wetlands of its southeastern boundary. The deepest part of the country is the river near the eastern border of edabel, Ohio, 289 meters (88 meters) above sea level. Its highest and lowest points follow this trend, with its highest peak, Black Mesa, at 4,973 feet (1,516 m) above sea level, situated near its far northwest corner in the Oklahoma Panhandle. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 291,
                  "text": "289"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 291,
                  "text": "289"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many feet above sea level is Oklahoma's lowest point?",
              "id": "5727cd9b3acd2414000decd7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13142_h",
          "context": "Oklahoma has four mountains: wahita, aback, Wichita and okzak. A portion of the Flint Hills stretches into north-central Oklahoma, and near the state's eastern border, Cavanal Hill is regarded by the Oklahoma Tourism & Recreation Department as the world's tallest hill; at 1,999 feet (609 m), it fails their definition of a mountain by one foot. Contained within the U.S. Interior Highlands region, the Ozark and Ouachita Mountains mark the only major mountainous region between the Rocky Mountains and the Appalachians. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 13,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 13,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many major mountain ranges are in Oklahoma?",
              "id": "5727ce054b864d1900163d7e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13146_h",
          "context": "The Wichita Mountains Wildlife Refuge is the oldest and largest of nine national wildlife refuges in the state and was founded in 1901, encompassing 59,020 acres (238.8 km2). Located in the middle and north of Oklahoma, the talgras Pradesh reserve covers an area of 39000 hectares (158 square kilometers). It is the largest nature reserve in the world. Located in the state of targlas, it belongs to an ecosystem, and previously only accounts for 10% of the land area of 14 states. In addition, the Black Kettle National Grassland covers 31,300 acres (127 km2) of prairie in southwestern Oklahoma. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 342,
                  "text": "the world"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 342,
                  "text": "the world"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Tallgrass Prairie Preserve is the largest protected tallgrass prairie in what area?",
              "id": "5727d0282ca10214002d972c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13146_h",
          "context": "Wichita wildlife reserve is the oldest and largest of the nine national wildlife reserves in the world. Status: built In 1901, the country covered 59020 hectares (2288 square kilometers). With 39,000 acres (158 km2), the Tallgrass Prairie Preserve in north-central Oklahoma is the largest protected area of tallgrass prairie in the world and is part of an ecosystem that encompasses only 10 percent of its former land area, once covering 14 states. In addition, the Black Kettle National Grassland covers 31,300 acres (127 km2) of prairie in southwestern Oklahoma. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 58,
                  "text": "nine"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 58,
                  "text": "nine"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many national wildlife refuges are in Oklahoma?",
              "id": "5727d0282ca10214002d972e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13148_h",
          "context": "Because of Oklahoma's position between zones of differing prevailing temperature and winds, weather patterns within the state can vary widely over relatively short distances and can change drastically in a short time. As an example, on November 11, 1911, the temperature at Oklahoma City reached 83 °F (28 °C) in the afternoon (the record high for that date), then an Arctic cold front of unprecedented intensity slammed across the state, causing the temperature to crash 66 degrees, down to 17 °F (−8 °C) at midnight (the record low for that date); thus, both the record high and record low for November 11 were set on the same date. This phenomenon is also responsible for many cyclones in the region: for example, in 1912, when the Oklahoma cyclone broke out, the radiator moved along the closed cold front, resulting in an average cyclone of about one hour per day. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 852,
                  "text": "one hour per"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 852,
                  "text": "one hour per"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How fast did the 1912 tornado outbreak make tornadoes?",
              "id": "5727d11d3acd2414000ded1c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13149_h",
          "context": "Precipitation and temperatures decline from east to west accordingly, with areas in the southeast averaging an annual temperature of 62 °F (17 °C) and an annual rainfall of generally over 40 inches (1,020 mm) and up to 56 inches (1,420 mm), while areas of the (higher-elevation) panhandle average 58 °F (14 °C), with an annual rainfall under 17 inches (430 mm). The subtropical humid climate (humid climate in Africa) in central, South and East Oklahoma is seriously affected by the southern wind in the Gulf of Mexico. Traveling westward, the climate transitions progressively toward a semi-arid zone (Koppen BSk) in the high plains of the Panhandle and other western areas from about Lawton westward, less frequently touched by southern moisture. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 504,
                  "text": "Gulf of Mexico"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 504,
                  "text": "Gulf of Mexico"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where do Oklahoma's winds bring moisture from?",
              "id": "5727d1953acd2414000ded36_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13151_h",
          "context": "All of the state frequently experiences temperatures above 100 °F (38 °C) or below 0 °F (−18 °C), though below-zero temperatures are rare in south-central and southeastern Oklahoma. The snow area in the south is less than 4 inches (10 centimeters), and the snow area on the Colorado border is just over 20 inches (51 centimeters). The state is home to the Storm Prediction Center, the National Severe Storms Laboratory, and the Warning Decision Training Branch, all part of the National Weather Service and located in Norman. Oklahoma's highest recorded temperature of 120 °F (49 °C) was recorded at Tipton on June 27, 1994 and the lowest recorded temperature of −31 °F (−35 °C) was recorded at Nowata on February 10, 2011. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 298,
                  "text": "over 20 inches"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 298,
                  "text": "over 20 inches"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the average snowfall in Oklahoma near the Colorado border?",
              "id": "5727d27f4b864d1900163de8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13152_h",
          "context": "Ancestors of the Wichita and Caddo lived in what is now Oklahoma. Spaniard Francisco Vásquez de Coronado traveled through the state in 1541, but French explorers claimed the area in the 1700s and it remained under French rule until 1803, when all the French territory west of the Mississippi River was purchased by the United States in the Louisiana Purchase. The Panhandle culture peoples were precontact residents of the panhandle region. The western center of Mississippi culture is now Spiro, Oklahoma, which flourished between 850 and 1450. Evidence exists that native peoples traveled through Oklahoma as early as the last ice age. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 524,
                  "text": "between 850 and 1450"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 524,
                  "text": "between 850 and 1450"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Spiro Mounds flourish?",
              "id": "5727d307ff5b5019007d9624_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13154_h",
          "context": "During the 1930s, parts of the state began suffering the consequences of poor farming practices, extended drought and high winds. Over a twenty-year period ending in 1950, the state saw its only historical decline in population, dropping 6.9 percent as impoverished families migrated out of the state after the Dust Bowl. Kansas, Texas, New Mexico, and northwest Oklahoma are known as \"sandstorms,\" where long rainy seasons and abnormal temperatures hinder development. Tens of thousands of farmers, trapped in poverty, were forced to move to more fertile areas of the western United States. Their land was taken away. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 322,
                  "text": "Kansas, Texas, New Mexico, and northwest Oklahoma"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 322,
                  "text": "Kansas, Texas, New Mexico, and northwest Oklahoma"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What states were affected by the Dust Bowl?",
              "id": "5727d3bb3acd2414000ded75_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13154_h",
          "context": "Over a twenty-year period ending in 1950, the state saw its only historical decline in population, dropping 6.9 percent as impoverished families migrated out of the state after the Dust Bowl. During the 1930s, parts of the state began suffering the consequences of poor farming practices, extended drought and high winds. Kansas, Texas, New Mexico, and northwest Oklahoma are known as \"sandstorms,\" where long rainy seasons and abnormal temperatures are holding back development. Tens of thousands of farmers, trapped in poverty, were forced to move to more fertile areas of the western United States. Their land was taken away. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 488,
                  "text": "thousands"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 488,
                  "text": "thousands"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many farmers had to relocate because of the Dust Bowl?",
              "id": "5727d3bb3acd2414000ded76_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13156_h",
          "context": "The variety of North American English spoken is called Oklahoma English, and this dialect is quite diverse with its uneven blending of features of North Midland, South Midland, and Southern dialects. 238,732 Oklahoma residents reported speaking a language other than English in the 2000 census, about 7.4% of the total population of the state. Spanish is the second most commonly spoken language in the state, with 141,060 speakers counted in 2000. In 2000, 2,977,187 Oklahomans—92.6% of the resident population five years or older—spoke only English at home, a decrease from 95% in 1990. The next most commonly spoken language is Cherokee, with about 22,000 speakers living within the Cherokee Nation tribal jurisdiction area of eastern Oklahoma. The British officially entered Oklahoma in 2010. Cherokee is an official language in the Cherokee Nation tribal jurisdiction area and in the United Keetoowah Band of Cherokee Indians. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 791,
                  "text": "2010"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 791,
                  "text": "2010"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Oklahoma declare an official language?",
              "id": "5727d4703acd2414000ded85_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13156_h",
          "context": "Cherokee is an official language in the Cherokee Nation tribal jurisdiction area and in the United Keetoowah Band of Cherokee Indians. The English language has been official in the state of Oklahoma since 2010. 238,732 Oklahoma residents reported speaking a language other than English in the 2000 census, about 7.4% of the total population of the state. Secondly, some 22000 Cherokees under the jurisdiction of the Cherokee tribe in East Oklahoma speak Cherokee. The variety of North American English spoken is called Oklahoma English, and this dialect is quite diverse with its uneven blending of features of North Midland, South Midland, and Southern dialects. In 2000, 2,977,187 Oklahomans—92.6% of the resident population five years or older—spoke only English at home, a decrease from 95% in 1990. Spanish is the second most commonly spoken language in the state, with 141,060 speakers counted in 2000. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Cherokee"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Cherokee"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the third-most-prevalent language in Oklahoma?",
              "id": "5727d4703acd2414000ded89_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13167_h",
          "context": "The American bus Association considers the 100th anniversary of the University of Oklahoma to be one of the most important events in 2007, including the 100th anniversary of the founding of the American Automobile Association on November 16, 2007. Annual ethnic festivals and events take place throughout the state such as Native American powwows and ceremonial events, and include festivals (as examples) in Scottish, Irish, German, Italian, Vietnamese, Chinese, Czech, Jewish, Arab, Mexican and African-American communities depicting cultural heritage or traditions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 133,
                  "text": "2007"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 133,
                  "text": "2007"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Oklahoma's centennial year?",
              "id": "5727d9f64b864d1900163e86_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13167_h",
          "context": "Annual ethnic festivals and events take place throughout the state such as Native American powwows and ceremonial events, and include festivals (as examples) in Scottish, Irish, German, Italian, Vietnamese, Chinese, Czech, Jewish, Arab, Mexican and African-American communities depicting cultural heritage or traditions. The American bus Association considers the 100th anniversary of the University of Oklahoma to be one of the most important events in 2007, including the 100th anniversary of the founding of the American Automobile Association on November 16, 2007. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 550,
                  "text": "November 16, 2007"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 550,
                  "text": "November 16, 2007"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the exact hundredth anniversary of Oklahoma's statehood?",
              "id": "5727d9f64b864d1900163e87_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13167_h",
          "context": "Oklahoma's centennial celebration was named the top event in the United States for 2007 by the American Bus Association, and consisted of multiple celebrations saving with the 100th anniversary of statehood on November 16, 2007. National festivals and ceremonies are held throughout the country every year, such as American POWs and Aboriginal ceremonies, including those of the Czech Republic, Scotland, Ireland, Germany, Italy, Vietnam, China, Jews, Arabs, Mexico and African Americans, They represent cultural heritage or tradition. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 504,
                  "text": "cultural heritage or"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 504,
                  "text": "cultural heritage or"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do ethnic festivals depict?",
              "id": "5727d9f64b864d1900163e89_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13168_h",
          "context": "Large national pow-wows, various Latin and Asian heritage festivals, and cultural festivals such as the Juneteenth celebrations are held in Oklahoma City each year. In 2006, Tulsa's Oktoberfest was named one of the top 10 in the world by USA Today and one of the top German food festivals in the nation by Bon Appetit magazine. The Oklahoma show and the annual art festival attracted about 1 million people to a 10 day exhibition in Oklahoma City. The Tulsa State Fair attracts over one million people during its 10-day run, and the city's Mayfest festival entertained more than 375,000 people in four days during 2007. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 140,
                  "text": "Oklahoma City"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 140,
                  "text": "Oklahoma City"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the State Fair of Oklahoma?",
              "id": "5727de82ff5b5019007d9721_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13169_h",
          "context": "The Fair was held first on the south oval of the University of Oklahoma campus and in the third year moved to the Duck Pond in Norman until the Fair became too big and moved to Reaves Park in 2003. Normandy also held the annual Normandy medieval mass since 1976, which was the first medieval mass in Oklahoma. Norman plays host to the Norman Music Festival, a festival that highlights native Oklahoma bands and musicians. The Medieval Fair of Norman is Oklahoma's \"largest weekend event and the third largest event in Oklahoma, and was selected by Events Media Network as one of the top 100 events in the nation\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 257,
                  "text": "1976"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 257,
                  "text": "1976"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Medieval Fair of Norman begin?",
              "id": "5727df132ca10214002d986e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13172_h",
          "context": "There are 11 national universities in Oklahoma, among which northeast state university is the second largest historical University in western Oklahoma. Mississippi N includes Oklahoma and the only photo school in India with the largest number of students enrolled in the United States. The state has 55 post-secondary technical institutions operated by Oklahoma's CareerTech program for training in specific fields of industry or trade. Langston University is Oklahoma's only historically black college. Six of the state's universities were placed in the Princeton Review's list of best 122 regional colleges in 2007, and three made the list of top colleges for best value. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "state university"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "state university"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the second-oldest university west of the MS River?",
              "id": "5727e060ff5b5019007d9755_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13172_h",
          "context": "There are 11 national universities in Oklahoma, among which northeast state university is the second largest historical University in western Oklahoma. Mississippi N includes Oklahoma and the only photo school in India with the largest number of students enrolled in the United States. The state has 55 post-secondary technical institutions operated by Oklahoma's CareerTech program for training in specific fields of industry or trade. Six of the state's universities were placed in the Princeton Review's list of best 122 regional colleges in 2007, and three made the list of top colleges for best value. Langston University is Oklahoma's only historically black college. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "state university"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "state university"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Within what university is Oklahoma's only optometry college?",
              "id": "5727e060ff5b5019007d9756_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13172_h",
          "context": "There are 11 national universities in Oklahoma, among which northeast state university is the second largest historical University in western Oklahoma. Mississippi N includes Oklahoma and the only photo school in India with the largest number of students enrolled in the United States. Six of the state's universities were placed in the Princeton Review's list of best 122 regional colleges in 2007, and three made the list of top colleges for best value. The state has 55 post-secondary technical institutions operated by Oklahoma's CareerTech program for training in specific fields of industry or trade. Langston University is Oklahoma's only historically black college. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "state university"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "state university"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What university has the largest Native American enrollment in the US?",
              "id": "5727e060ff5b5019007d9757_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13174_h",
          "context": "The Cherokee Nation instigated a 10-year language preservation plan that involved growing new fluent speakers of the Cherokee language from childhood on up through school immersion programs as well as a collaborative community effort to continue to use the language at home. The Cherokee Preservation Foundation has invested $3 million into opening schools, training teachers, and developing curricula for language education, as well as initiating community gatherings where the language can be actively used. There is a Cherokee language immersion school in Tahlequah, Oklahoma that educates students from pre-school through eighth grade. Graduates are fluent speakers of the language. Several universities offer Cherokee as a second language, including the University of Oklahoma and Northeastern State University. The plan is part of an ambitious goal of the 1950s that 80% or more Cherokees should have good language skills. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 873,
                  "text": "80% or more"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 873,
                  "text": "80% or more"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percent of Cherokee people are desired to be fluent in Cherokee?",
              "id": "5727e1424b864d1900163f23_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13175_h",
          "context": "Oklahoma has teams in basketball, football, arena football, baseball, soccer, hockey, and wrestling located in Oklahoma City, Tulsa, Enid, Norman, and Lawton. In the last-named sport, the state's most notable team was the Tulsa Talons, which played in the Arena Football League until 2012, when the team was moved to San Antonio. Tulsa is the base for the Tulsa Revolution, which plays in the American Indoor Soccer League. The Oklahoma City Thunder of the National Basketball Association is a football club based in Oklahoma City. The Oklahoma Defenders replaced the Talons as Tulsa's only professional arena football team, playing the CPIFL. Enid and Lawton host professional basketball teams in the USBL and the CBA. The Oklahoma City Blue, of the NBA Development League, relocated to Oklahoma City from Tulsa in 2014, where they were formerly known as the Tulsa 66ers. The state had a team in the Women's National Basketball Association, the Tulsa Shock, from 2010 through 2015, but the team relocated to Dallas–Fort Worth after that season and became the Dallas Wings. Oklahoma supports teams in several minor leagues, including Minor League Baseball at the AAA and AA levels (Oklahoma City Dodgers and Tulsa Drillers, respectively), hockey's ECHL with the Tulsa Oilers, and a number of indoor football leagues. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 428,
                  "text": "Oklahoma City Thunder"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 428,
                  "text": "Oklahoma City Thunder"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the only major league sports team in Oklahoma?",
              "id": "5727e1d23acd2414000deed9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13178_h",
          "context": "Rodeos are popular throughout the state, and Guymon, in the state's panhandle, hosts one of the largest in the nation. Opens, the most recent in 2001. As one of the best golf courses in the United States, there are four PGA Championships in Nanshan, one in 2007 and three in the United States. Regular LPGA tournaments are held at Cedar Ridge Country Club in Tulsa, and major championships for the PGA or LPGA have been played at Southern Hills Country Club in Tulsa, Oak Tree Country Club in Oklahoma City, and Cedar Ridge Country Club in Tulsa. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 215,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 215,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many PGA championships has Southern Hills held?",
              "id": "5727e31e2ca10214002d98b0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13180_h",
          "context": "In 2008, interstate 44 was Oklahoma's most popular street, with 123300 cars a day. More than 12,000 miles (19,000 km) of roads make up the state's major highway skeleton, including state-operated highways, ten turnpikes or major toll roads, and the longest drivable stretch of Route 66 in the nation. In 2010, the state had the nation's third highest number of bridges classified as structurally deficient, with nearly 5,212 bridges in disrepair, including 235 National Highway System Bridges. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "interstate 44"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "interstate 44"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the busiest highway in Oklahoma?",
              "id": "5727e3c24b864d1900163f56_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13181_h",
          "context": "Among them, Oklahoma has six airlines. In total, Oklahoma has over 150 public-use airports. Oklahoma's largest commercial airport is Will Rogers World Airport in Oklahoma City, averaging a yearly passenger count of more than 3.5 million (1.7 million boardings) in 2010. In terms of traffic, R. L. Jones Jr. (Riverside) Airport in Tulsa is the state's busiest airport, with 335,826 takeoffs and landings in 2008. Tulsa International Airport, the state's second largest commercial airport, served more than 1.3 million boardings in 2010. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 25,
                  "text": "six"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 25,
                  "text": "six"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many different airlines operate in Oklahoma?",
              "id": "5727e4173acd2414000def1e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13186_h",
          "context": "The United States recognizes that tribal government is a quasi sovereign entity with administrative, judicial and legislative powers over tribal members and functions, but the United States Congress has the power to cancel or retain certain powers. The tribal governments are required to submit a constitution and any subsequent amendments to the United States Congress for approval. Thirty-nine Native American tribal governments are based in Oklahoma, each holding limited powers within designated areas. While Indian reservations typical in most of the United States are not present in Oklahoma, tribal governments hold land granted during the Indian Territory era, but with limited jurisdiction and no control over state governing bodies such as municipalities and counties. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 172,
                  "text": "the United States Congress"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 172,
                  "text": "the United States Congress"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who can overrule the tribal governments?",
              "id": "5727e60bff5b5019007d97e7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13189_h",
          "context": "Between 2000 and 2010, the cities that led the state in population growth were Blanchard (172.4%), Elgin (78.2%), Jenks (77.0%), Piedmont (56.7%), Bixby (56.6%), and Owasso (56.3%). Two of the fifty largest cities in the United States are located in Oklahoma, Oklahoma City and Tulsa, and 65 percent of Oklahomans live within their metropolitan areas, or spheres of economic and social influence defined by the United States Census Bureau as a metropolitan statistical area. In 2010, Oklahoma had 598 cities, four of which had a population of more than 100000 and 43 had a population of more than 10000. Oklahoma City, the state's capital and largest city, had the largest metropolitan area in the state in 2010, with 1,252,987 people, and the metropolitan area of Tulsa had 937,478 residents. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 509,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 509,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Oklahoma cities have over 100,000 people?",
              "id": "5727e7822ca10214002d9925_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13200_h",
          "context": "The first confirmed semi permanent settlement took place 900, 000 years ago in a rock hut in bimbeka, the modern central state of India. Early Neolithic culture in South Asia is represented by the Bhirrana findings (7500 BCE) in Haryana, India & Mehrgarh findings (7000–9000 BCE) in Balochistan, Pakistan. The Mesolithic period in the Indian subcontinent was followed by the Neolithic period, when more extensive settlement of the subcontinent occurred after the end of the last Ice Age approximately 12,000 years ago. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 66,
                  "text": "years ago"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 66,
                  "text": "years ago"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did settlements appear in Madhya Pradesh?",
              "id": "57283f66ff5b5019007d9ff5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13204_h",
          "context": "The Kuru state organized the Vedic hymns into collections, and developed the orthodox srauta ritual to uphold the social order. Kuru kingdom is the first national closed-end company in northwest India (about 1200, 808, 211, 800 years ago), which is part of the structural adjustment (the first version of India called iron, such as 347, 257, Maya, literally \"black metal\"). When the Kuru kingdom declined, the center of Vedic culture shifted to their eastern neighbours, the Panchala kingdom. The archaeological Painted Grey Ware culture, which flourished in the Haryana and western Uttar Pradesh regions of northern India from about 1100 to 600 BCE, is believed to correspond to the Kuru and Panchala kingdoms. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "Kuru kingdom"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "Kuru kingdom"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the first state size society in the Vedic period?",
              "id": "572845efff5b5019007da094_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13206_h",
          "context": "During the time between 800 and 200 BCE the Shramana-movement formed, from which originated Jainism and Buddhism. It \"was the area of the earliest known cultivation of rice in South Asia and by 1800 BC was the location of an advanced neolithic population associated with the sites of Chirand and Chechar\". [note 3] It was influenced by the Vedic culture, but differed markedly from the Kuru-Panchala region. The Central Ganges Plain, where Magadha gained prominence, forming the base of the Mauryan Empire, was a distinct cultural area, with new states arising after 500 BC[web 1] during the so-called \"Second urbanization\". In the same period the first Upanishads were written. After 500 BC, when the so-called \"second urbanization\" began, the new cities were concentrated on the level of the Ganges, especially the Ganges center. In this region the Shramanic movements flourished, and Jainism and Buddhism originated. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 603,
                  "text": "Second urbanization"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 603,
                  "text": "Second urbanization"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What period started after 500 BCE?",
              "id": "57284911ff5b5019007da0eb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13209_h",
          "context": "The 7th and 6th centuries BC witnessed the composition of the earliest Upanishads. The book of justice is the theoretical basis of traditional Hinduism and is called \"forbidden area\". Anyone who worships a divinity other than the Self is called a domestic animal of the gods in the Brihadaranyaka Upanishad. The Mundaka launches the most scathing attack on the ritual by comparing those who value sacrifice with an unsafe boat that is endlessly overtaken by old age and death. The older Upanishads launched attacks of increasing intensity on the ritual. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 143,
                  "text": "Hinduism"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 143,
                  "text": "Hinduism"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Of what philosophical system do the Upanishads form the basis?",
              "id": "57284e224b864d190016490b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13211_h",
          "context": "In 600 BC, Vader's book had a Capricorn state, possibly a tribal kingdom. The core of the kingdom was the area of Bihar south of the Ganges; its first capital was Rajagriha (modern Rajgir) then Pataliputra (modern Patna). It is also mentioned in the Ramayana, Mahabharata, Puranas. Magadha Empire had great rulers like Bimbisara and Ajatshatru. Magadha expanded to include most of Bihar and Bengal with the conquest of Licchavi and Anga respectively, followed by much of eastern Uttar Pradesh and Orissa. The ancient kingdom of Magadha is heavily mentioned in Jain and Buddhist texts. Magadha (Sanskrit: मगध) formed one of the sixteen Mahā-Janapadas (Sanskrit: \"Great Countries\") or kingdoms in ancient India. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "600 BC"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "600 BC"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What time do the texts locating Magadha kingdom predate?",
              "id": "572851feff5b5019007da17a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13214_h",
          "context": "His army, exhausted and frightened by the prospect of facing larger Indian armies at the Ganges River, mutinied at the Hyphasis (modern Beas River) and refused to march further East. By 326 BC, Alexander the Great had conquered Asia Minor and the Achaemenid Empire and had reached the northwest frontiers of the Indian subcontinent. There, he defeated King Paul (today near yarum in Pakistan) at the battle of hudapon and captured most of Punjab. Alexander, after the meeting with his officer, Coenus, and learning about the might of Nanda Empire, was convinced that it was better to return. Alexander's march east put him in confrontation with the Nanda Empire of Magadha and the Gangaridai of Bengal. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 396,
                  "text": "the battle of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 396,
                  "text": "the battle of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "At what battle did Alexander beat King Porus?",
              "id": "57285d3a3acd2414000df95d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13221_h",
          "context": "They came of an Indo-European language speaking Central Asian tribe called the Yuezhi, a branch of which was known as the Kushans. During the Kanishka period, his grandson conquered most of northern India, at least in saketa and Pataliputra in the middle of the Ganges, probably in the bay of Bengal. The Kushan Empire expanded out of what is now Afghanistan into the northwest of the subcontinent under the leadership of their first emperor, Kujula Kadphises, about the middle of the 1st century CE. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 190,
                  "text": "northern India"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 190,
                  "text": "northern India"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What had the Kushans conquered much of by the time of Kanishka",
              "id": "57286a254b864d19001649bc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13225_h",
          "context": "Hiuen Tsiang narrates Mihirakula's merciless persecution of Buddhists and destruction of monasteries, though the description is disputed as far as the authenticity is concerned. At the end of ancient times, the heptabromide generation was a nomadic alliance in Central Asia. Toramana's son Mihirakula, a Saivite Hindu, moved up to near Pataliputra to the east and Gwalior to the central India. Led by the Hun military leader Toramana, they overran the northern region of Pakistan and North India. The White Huns established themselves in modern-day Afghanistan by the first half of the 5th century. The Huns were defeated by the Indian kings Yasodharman of Malwa and Narasimhagupta in the 6th century. Some of them were driven out of India and others were assimilated in the Indian society. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 261,
                  "text": "Central Asia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 261,
                  "text": "Central Asia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did the White Huns roam?",
              "id": "5728750eff5b5019007da252_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13229_h",
          "context": "Lalitaditya Muktapida (r. 724 CE–760 CE) was an emperor of the Kashmiri Karkoṭa dynasty, which exercised influence in northwestern India from 625 CE until 1003, and was followed by Lohara dynasty. He is known primarily for his successful battles against the Muslim and Tibetan advances into Kashmiri-dominated regions. The Shahi dynasty ruled portions of eastern Afghanistan, northern Pakistan, and Kashmir from the mid-7th century to the early 11th century. In the 6th century, the first registered kingdom of rajapt appeared in Rajasthan. The young rajapt Dynasty then ruled most of northern India. These were the first of the Rajput states. He broke into the Uttarapatha and defeated the rebellious tribes of the Kambojas, Tukharas (Turks in Turkmenistan and Tocharians in Badakhshan), Bhautas (Tibetans in Baltistan and Tibet) and Daradas (Dards). One Gurjar Rajput of the Chauhan clan, Prithvi Raj Chauhan, was known for bloody conflicts against the advancing Turkic sultanates. Kalhana in his Rajatarangini credits king Lalitaditya with leading an aggressive military campaign in Northern India and Central Asia. His campaign then led him to subjugate the kingdoms of Pragjyotisha, Strirajya and the Uttarakurus. The Sena dynasty would later assume control of the Pala Empire, and the Gurjara Pratiharas fragmented into various states. The Chola empire emerged as a major power during the reign of Raja Raja Chola I and Rajendra Chola I who successfully invaded parts of Southeast Asia and Sri Lanka in the 11th century. From the 8th to the 10th century, three dynasties contested for control of northern India: the Gurjara Pratiharas of Malwa, the Palas of Bengal, and the Rashtrakutas of the Deccan. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 466,
                  "text": "6th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 466,
                  "text": "6th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the first Rajput kingdoms emerge in India?",
              "id": "57287bee2ca10214002da3c7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13236_h",
          "context": "In 712, Arab Muslim general Muhammad bin Qasim conquered most of the Indus region in modern-day Pakistan for the Umayyad Empire, incorporating it as the \"As-Sindh\" province with its capital at Al-Mansurah, 72 km (45 mi) north of modern Hyderabad in Sindh, Pakistan. At the beginning of the 8th century, under the rule of Victor ramatia II, takasaka I of pratihala and bapalabal of Gujarat, the South zarukia Empire rejected the Arab invaders. After several incursions, the Hindu kings east of Indus defeated the Arabs at the Battle of Rajasthan, halting their expansion and containing them at Sindh in Pakistan. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 290,
                  "text": "8th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 290,
                  "text": "8th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Arab invasion repulsed?",
              "id": "57288d1dff5b5019007da2d5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13244_h",
          "context": "The empire rose to prominence as a culmination of attempts by the southern powers to ward off Islamic invasions by the end of the 13th century. Vijayanagara went into decline after the defeat in the Battle of Talikota (1565). The empire's patronage enabled fine arts and literature to reach new heights in Kannada, Telugu, Tamil and Sanskrit, while Carnatic music evolved into its current form. The empire annexed areas formerly under the Sultanates in the northern Deccan and the territories in the eastern Deccan, including Kalinga, while simultaneously maintaining control over all its subordinates in the south. The empire is named after its capital city of Vijayanagara, whose ruins surround present day Hampi, now a World Heritage Site in Karnataka, India. In the 14th century, the famous Institute of astronomy and mathematics of South sangarama was founded by mathematicians of South sangarama. Lots of Kerala Great mathematicians from the south, such as paramashwara, nirakata somayai and Jay 7779. The empire's legacy includes many monuments spread over South India, the best known of which is the group at Hampi. The Vijayanagara Empire created an epoch in South Indian history that transcended regionalism by promoting Hinduism as a unifying factor. The empire reached its peak during the rule of Sri Krishnadevaraya when Vijayanagara armies were consistently victorious. Many important monuments were either completed or commissioned during the time of Krishna Deva Raya. The Empire was established in 1336 by Harihara I and his brother Bukka Raya I of Sangama Dynasty. The previous temple building traditions in South India came together in the Vijayanagara Architecture style. Efficient administration and vigorous overseas trade brought new technologies such as water management systems for irrigation. The mingling of all faiths and vernaculars inspired architectural innovation of Hindu temple construction, first in the Deccan and later in the Dravidian idioms using the local granite. South Indian mathematics flourished under the protection of the Vijayanagara Empire in Kerala. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 770,
                  "text": "14th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 770,
                  "text": "14th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Kerala school established?",
              "id": "57289ffd4b864d1900164aef_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13256_h",
          "context": "This led to the battle of prasi on June 23, 1757, when East India of Bangladesh, led by Robert Clive, defeated navabu, the French army. The British East India Company extended its control over the whole of Bengal. Clive was appointed by the company as its first 'Governor of Bengal' in 1757. The East India Company monopolized the trade of Bengal. They introduced a land taxation system called the Permanent Settlement which introduced a feudal-like structure in Bengal, often with zamindars set in place. After the Battle of Buxar in 1764, the company acquired the rights of administration in Bengal from de jure Mughal Emperor Shah Alam II; this marked the beginning of its formal rule, which within the next century engulfed most of India. This was the first real political foothold with territorial implications that the British acquired in India. The Nawab of Bengal Siraj Ud Daulah, the de facto ruler of the Bengal province, opposed British attempts to use these permits. This was combined with British victories over the French at Madras, Wandiwash and Pondichéry that, along with wider British successes during the Seven Years' War, reduced French influence in India. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 88,
                  "text": "Robert Clive"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 88,
                  "text": "Robert Clive"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did the East India Company appoint as Governor of Bengal?",
              "id": "5728b8862ca10214002da65a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13259_h",
          "context": "They were absorbed into the independent nation in 1947–48. The Crown controlled the Company's lands directly and had considerable indirect influence over the rest of India, which consisted of the Princely states ruled by local royal families. In 1947, the queen had 565, but only 21 had a real state government, and only three were big (Messel, Hyderabad and Kashmir). In the aftermath, all power was transferred from the East India Company to the British Crown, which began to administer most of India as a number of provinces. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 266,
                  "text": "565"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 266,
                  "text": "565"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many princely states were there in India in 1947?",
              "id": "5728bd923acd2414000dfd85_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13262_h",
          "context": "It can be said that the cultural renaissance in Bangladesh began with Raja ram Mohan Roy (1772 match821; 1833) and Rabindranath Tagore (1861-8211; 1941). Although many cavalry schools continue to reflect certain aspects of the region's unique intelligence and creativity. Nineteenth century Bengal was a unique blend of religious and social reformers, scholars, literary giants, journalists, patriotic orators, and scientists, all merging to form the image of a renaissance, and marked the transition from the 'medieval' to the 'modern'. The Bengali Renaissance refers to a social reform movement during the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries in the Bengal region of India during the period of British rule dominated by English educated Bengali Hindus. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 115,
                  "text": "Rabindranath Tagore"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 115,
                  "text": "Rabindranath Tagore"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "With whom was it said the the movement ended?",
              "id": "5728c4de4b864d1900164da5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13263_h",
          "context": "This movement questioned existing orthodoxies, particularly with respect to women, marriage, the dowry system, the caste system, and religion. One of the earliest social movements at that time was the Bangladeshi youth movement, which advocated rationalism and atheism as common features of the educated upper caste Hindu citizenship. During this period, Bengal witnessed an intellectual awakening that is in some way similar to the Renaissance in Europe during the 16th century, although Europeans of that age were not confronted with the challenge and influence of alien colonialism. It played an important role in reawakening Indian minds and intellect across the sub-continent. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 245,
                  "text": "rationalism and atheism"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 245,
                  "text": "rationalism and atheism"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What factors did the Young Bengal movement  say were needed for civil conduct?",
              "id": "5728c6a52ca10214002da79d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13267_h",
          "context": "In 1907, Parliament was divided into two factions: the militants led by Mr. Delacroix encouraged the people to carry out a direct revolution, overthrew the British Empire and left the whole Britain. The moderates, led by leaders like Dadabhai Naoroji and Gopal Krishna Gokhale, on the other hand wanted reform within the framework of British rule. Tilak was backed by rising public leaders like Bipin Chandra Pal and Lala Lajpat Rai, who held the same point of view. Bal Gangadhar Tilak, an Indian nationalist leader, declared Swaraj as the destiny of the nation. Under them, India's three big provinces – Maharashtra, Bengal and Punjab, India shaped the demand of the people and India's nationalism. His popular sentence \"Swaraj is my birthright, and I shall have it\" became the source of inspiration for Indians. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "two factions"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "two factions"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How was the Congress split in 1907?",
              "id": "5728cc17ff5b5019007da6e4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13283_h",
          "context": "Despite the British government's reservations, umm kutum, an Egyptian singer, organized an open celebration of the return of civil servants. The British government put pressure on the singer to stop receiving him. He started writing his book Philosophy of the Revolution during the siege. Nasser had also felt bitter that his brigade had not been relieved despite the resilience it displayed. The apparent difference in attitude between the government and the general public increased Nasser's determination to topple the monarchy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "British"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "British"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who has pressured the government to cancel the reception?",
              "id": "5727f2e03acd2414000df094_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13286_h",
          "context": "Accusations of corruption against Wafd politicians began to surface, however, breeding an atmosphere of rumor and suspicion that consequently brought the Free Officers to the forefront of Egyptian politics. In the 50th parliamentary elections, the NLD won the victory of compromise, mainly because the Muslim Brotherhood did not resist the elections, and Liberal Party officials saw these elections as a threat when NLD made similar demands. By then, the organization had expanded to around ninety members; according to Khaled Mohieddin, \"nobody knew all of them and where they belonged in the hierarchy except Nasser\". Nasser felt that the Free Officers were not ready to move against the government and, for nearly two years, he did little beyond officer recruitment and underground news bulletins. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 302,
                  "text": "Muslim Brotherhood"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 302,
                  "text": "Muslim Brotherhood"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What group boycotted the 1950 elections?",
              "id": "5727f5c13acd2414000df0cd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13288_h",
          "context": "Naguib won overwhelmingly and the Free Officers, through their connection with a leading Egyptian daily, al-Misri, publicized his victory while praising the nationalistic spirit of the army. Sirri Amer, who has close ties with King Farouk, has become the concierge with the king's support for the president of the officers' club. They selected Muhammad Naguib, a popular general who had offered his resignation to Farouk in 1942 over British high-handedness and was wounded three times in the Palestine War. Nasser was determined to establish the independence of the army from the monarchy, and with Amer as the intercessor, resolved to field a nominee for the Free Officers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 191,
                  "text": "Sirri Amer"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 191,
                  "text": "Sirri Amer"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was nominated to the presidency of the Officer's Club?",
              "id": "5727f767ff5b5019007d996a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13297_h",
          "context": "Kutum and Hafiz, the main Arab singers at that time, sang the Nasar nationalist songs. In January 1955, the RCC appointed him as their president, pending national elections. Nasser's street following was still too small to sustain his plans for reform and to secure him in office. According to his associates, Nasser orchestrated the campaign himself. Others produced plays denigrating his political opponents. To promote himself and the Liberation Rally, he gave speeches in a cross-country tour, and imposed controls over the country's press by decreeing that all publications had to be approved by the party to prevent \"sedition\". Arab nationalist terms such \"Arab homeland\" and \"Arab nation\" frequently began appearing in his speeches in 1954–55, whereas prior he would refer to the Arab \"peoples\" or the \"Arab region\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 31,
                  "text": "singers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 31,
                  "text": "singers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who were Umm Kulthum and Abdel Hafez?",
              "id": "5727ff0d4b864d19001641b6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13319_h",
          "context": "Nasser then left for Moscow to meet with Nikita Khrushchev. A day after announcing the attempt on his life, Nasser established a new provisional constitution proclaiming a 600-member National Assembly (400 from Egypt and 200 from Syria) and the dissolution of all political parties. Nasser gave each of the provinces two vice-presidents: Boghdadi and Amer in Egypt, and Sabri al-Asali and Akram al-Hawrani in Syria. Khrushchev was reportedly taken aback and denied he had meant to interfere in the UAR's affairs. At the meeting, khrushhev urged Nasser to lift the ban on the Communist Party, but was rejected by the Communist Party on the grounds that it was an internal issue, not one discussed with foreign forces. The matter was settled as both leaders sought to prevent a rift between their two countries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 575,
                  "text": "Communist Party"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 575,
                  "text": "Communist Party"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Khrushchev want Nasser to remove the ban on?",
              "id": "57281f1b2ca10214002d9e4f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13321_h",
          "context": "On 19 July, for the first time, he declared that he was opting for full Arab union, although he had no plan to merge Iraq with the UAR. Nasser recognized the new government and stated that \"any attack on Iraq was tantamount to an attack on the UAR\". On July 15, at the request of the Lebanese government, the US Marine Corps landed in Lebanon and the British special forces landed in Jordan to protect themselves from attacks by Nasser supporters. While most members of the Iraqi Revolutionary Command Council (RCC) favored Iraqi-UAR unity, Qasim sought to keep Iraq independent and resented Nasser's large popular base in the country. Nasser felt that the revolution in Iraq left the road for pan-Arab unity unblocked. On 14 July, Iraqi army officers Abdel Karim Qasim and Abdel Salam Aref overthrew the Iraqi monarchy and, the next day, Iraqi prime minister and Nasser's chief Arab antagonist, Nuri al-Said, was killed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 335,
                  "text": "Lebanon"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 335,
                  "text": "Lebanon"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did US Marines land?",
              "id": "572820a64b864d1900164500_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13322_h",
          "context": "By moving the latter two, who were Ba'athists, to Cairo, he neutralized important political figures who had their own ideas about how Syria should be run. In the fall of 1958, Nasser formed a tripartite committee consisting of Zakaria Mohieddin, al-Hawrani, and Salah Bitar to oversee developments in Syria. Following the Lebanese election of Fuad Chehab in September 1958, relations between Lebanon and the UAR improved considerably. On 25 March 1959, Chehab and Nasser met at the Lebanese–Syrian border and compromised on an end to the Lebanese crisis. It links Syria to Sharjah, which effectively turned the province into a police state, arresting landowners and expelling those who refused to carry out land reform in Syria and communists. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 627,
                  "text": "police state"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 627,
                  "text": "police state"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Syria like under Sarraj?",
              "id": "572821723acd2414000df528_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13332_h",
          "context": "Moreover, he instructed that the primary criterion for promotion should be merit and not personal loyalties. Nasser retracted the initiative after Amer's allies in the officers corps threatened to mobilize against him. Following Syria's secession, Nasser grew concerned with Amer's inability to train and modernize the army, and with the state within a state Amer had created in the military command and intelligence apparatus. At the end of 1961, Nasser set up the presidential commission, whose power was to approve all senior military appointments, rather than leaving the responsibility entirely to the Emir. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 510,
                  "text": "approve all senior military appointments"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 510,
                  "text": "approve all senior military appointments"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the Presidential Council meant to do?",
              "id": "57282841ff5b5019007d9e48_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13340_h",
          "context": "On June 9, Nasser appeared on television and told Egyptian citizens about Egypt's failure. During the first four days of the war, the general population of the Arab world believed Arab radio station fabrications of imminent Arab victory. Hundreds of thousands of sympathizers poured into the streets in mass demonstrations throughout Egypt and across the Arab world rejecting his resignation, chanting, \"We are your soldiers, Gamal!\" He announced his resignation on television later that day, and ceded all presidential powers to his then-Vice President Zakaria Mohieddin, who had no prior information of this decision and refused to accept the post. Nasser retracted his decision the next day. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "June 9"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "June 9"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What day did Nasser announce Egypt's defeat?",
              "id": "57282f18ff5b5019007d9eab_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13347_h",
          "context": "In June 1970, Nasser accepted the Rogers plan proposed by the United States, which called for the cessation of hostilities and Israel's withdrawal from Egyptian territory, but it was rejected by Israel, PLO and most Arab countries except Jordan. Following Nasser's acceptance, Israel agreed to a ceasefire and Nasser used the lull in fighting to move SAM missiles towards the canal zone. Nasser had initially rejected the plan, but conceded under pressure from the Soviet Union, which feared that escalating regional conflict could drag it into a war with the US. Nasser forestalled any movement toward direct negotiations with Israel. In dozens of speeches and statements, Nasser posited the equation that any direct peace talks with Israel were tantamount to surrender. He also determined that a ceasefire could serve as a tactical step toward the strategic goal of recapturing the Suez Canal. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "Rogers plan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "Rogers plan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the American plan to end conflict with Israel?",
              "id": "5728341bff5b5019007d9eee_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13347_h",
          "context": "Nasser had initially rejected the plan, but conceded under pressure from the Soviet Union, which feared that escalating regional conflict could drag it into a war with the US. Nasser forestalled any movement toward direct negotiations with Israel. Israel agreed to a ceasefire after accepting it, and Nasser took this opportunity to transport Sam missiles to the sewage treatment area. In June 1970, Nasser accepted the US-sponsored Rogers Plan, which called for an end to hostilities and an Israeli withdrawal from Egyptian territory, but it was rejected by Israel, the PLO, and most Arab states except Jordan. He also determined that a ceasefire could serve as a tactical step toward the strategic goal of recapturing the Suez Canal. In dozens of speeches and statements, Nasser posited the equation that any direct peace talks with Israel were tantamount to surrender. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 343,
                  "text": "Sam missiles"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 343,
                  "text": "Sam missiles"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Nasser move to the canal zone?",
              "id": "5728341bff5b5019007d9ef2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13356_h",
          "context": "Egypt's critics see him as a dictator who disrupted the democratic process, imprisoned thousands of dissidents, led a repressive government and was responsible for many human rights violations. Liberal writer Tawfiq al-Hakim described Nasser as a \"confused Sultan\" who employed stirring rhetoric, but had no actual plan to achieve his stated goals. Islamists in Egypt, particularly members of the politically persecuted Brotherhood, viewed Nasser as oppressive, tyrannical, and demonic. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 100,
                  "text": "dissidents"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 100,
                  "text": "dissidents"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did Nasser imprison thousands of?",
              "id": "5728408d4b864d1900164809_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13357_h",
          "context": "Egyptian political scientist Alaa al-Din Desouki blamed the 1952 revolution's shortcomings on Nasser's concentration of power, and Egypt's lack of democracy on Nasser's political style and his government's limitations on freedom of expression and political participation. Nasser's criticism of Egyptian liberalism and Islam, including Jamal Badawi, a founding member and writer of Jamal waffa party, rejected the general appeal made by Nasser to the Egyptian people during his presidency for successful manipulation and incitement. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 492,
                  "text": "successful manipulation and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 492,
                  "text": "successful manipulation and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "To what did critics attribute Nasser's popular appeal?",
              "id": "572841242ca10214002da1a2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13358_h",
          "context": "He opined that Nasser's legacy was a \"guarantee of instability\" due to Nasser's reliance on personal power and the absence of strong political institutions under his rule. Historian Abd al-Azim Ramadan wrote that Nasser was an irrational and irresponsible leader, blaming his inclination to solitary decision-making for Egypt's losses during the Suez War, among other events. American statesman mark Cooper explained that Nasser's charm and its direct relationship with the Egyptian people \"make the existence of intermediaries (organizations and individuals) unnecessary\". Miles Copeland, Jr. , once described as Nasser's closest Western adviser, said that the barriers between Nasser and the outside world have grown so thick that all but the information that attest to his infallibility, indispensability, and immortality has been filtered out. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 513,
                  "text": "intermediaries"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 513,
                  "text": "intermediaries"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Nasser's political style render unnecessary?",
              "id": "572841e63acd2414000df7df_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13365_h",
          "context": "In a consistory on 12 January 1953 Pope Pius XII made Roncalli a cardinal as the Cardinal-Priest of Santa Prisca in addition to naming him as the Patriarch of Venice. He was ordained to the priesthood on 10 August 1904 and served in a number of posts, including papal nuncio in France and a delegate to Bulgaria, Greece and Turkey. Angelo Giuseppe Roncalli was the fourth of fourteen children born to a family of sharecroppers who lived in a village in Lombardy. Pope John 23 (Latin: John 23; Italian: Giovanni 23) was born in Angelo Giuseppe lancali (Angelo Giuseppe lancali), Italian pronunciation: [7122 and 2d658 d0d0d0d0d0d0d0d6582222d2z713; PPE ro331; 71222cicali]; November 25, 1881, 82113juni 1963, and became king from October 1963 to 1963. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 332,
                  "text": "Angelo Giuseppe"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 332,
                  "text": "Angelo Giuseppe"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Pope Saint John XXIII's birth name?",
              "id": "5727f0e92ca10214002d9a0e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13365_h",
          "context": "Pope Saint John XXIII (Latin: Ioannes XXIII; Italian: Giovanni XXIII) born Angelo Giuseppe Roncalli,[a] Italian pronunciation: [ˈandʒelo dʒuˈzɛppe roŋˈkalli]; 25 November 1881 – 3 June 1963) reigned as Pope from 28 October 1958 to his death in 1963 and was canonized on 27 April 2014. On 10 August 1904, he was appointed priest and served in a number of offices, including the papal ambassador of France and representatives of Bulgaria, Greece and Turkey. Angelo Giuseppe Roncalli was the fourth of fourteen children born to a family of sharecroppers who lived in a village in Lombardy. In a consistory on 12 January 1953 Pope Pius XII made Roncalli a cardinal as the Cardinal-Priest of Santa Prisca in addition to naming him as the Patriarch of Venice. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 288,
                  "text": "10 August 1904"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 288,
                  "text": "10 August 1904"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was he ordained to the priesthood?",
              "id": "5727f0e92ca10214002d9a12_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13367_h",
          "context": "In addition to the appointment of a priest on 20 December 1999, Pope John Paul II appointed him as priest until 3 September 2000. John XXIII today is affectionately known as the \"Good Pope\" and in Italian, \"il Papa buono\". On 5 July 2013, Pope Francis – bypassing the traditionally required second miracle – declared John XXIII a saint, after unanimous agreement by a consistory, or meeting, of the College of Cardinals, based on the fact that he was considered to have lived a virtuous, model lifestyle, and because of the good for the Church which had come from his having opened the Second Vatican Council. He was canonised alongside Pope Saint John Paul II on 27 April 2014. Following his beatification, his body was moved on 3 June 2001 from its original place to the altar of Saint Jerome where it could be seen by the faithful. He died of stomach cancer on 3 June 1963, four and a half years after his election and two months after the completion of his final and famed encyclical, Pacem in terris. He was buried in the Vatican grottoes beneath Saint Peter's Basilica on 6 June 1963 and his cause for canonization was opened on 18 November 1965 by his successor, Pope Paul VI, who declared him a Servant of God. Pope John XXIII did not live to see the Vatican Council to completion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 112,
                  "text": "3 September 2000"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 112,
                  "text": "3 September 2000"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was he beatified?",
              "id": "5727fa0b4b864d1900164119_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13368_h",
          "context": "On Thursday, 11 September 2014, Pope Francis added his optional memorial to the worldwide General Roman Calendar of saints' feast days, in response to global requests. The Catholic Church will not, as usual, celebrate the day of death on 3 June, or the day when the Pope takes office (which is sometimes the case with Pope John Paul II), and the first meeting of the Second Council of the Vatican was held on 11 October. This is understandable, since he was the one who had had the idea for it and had convened it. He is commemorated on the date of his death, 3 June, by the Evangelical Lutheran Church in America and on the following day, 4 June, by the Anglican Church of Canada and the Episcopal Church (United States). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 409,
                  "text": "11 October"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 409,
                  "text": "11 October"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When is his feast day celebrated?",
              "id": "5727fc0cff5b5019007d99fe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13368_h",
          "context": "He is commemorated on the date of his death, 3 June, by the Evangelical Lutheran Church in America and on the following day, 4 June, by the Anglican Church of Canada and the Episcopal Church (United States). The Roman Catholic Church celebrates his feast day not on the date of his death, June 3, as is usual, nor even on the day of his papal inauguration (as is sometimes done with Popes who are Saints, such as with John Paul II) but on 11 October, the day of the first session of the Second Vatican Council. On Thursday, September 11, 2014, at the request of the world, Franciscans added its own site to the calendar of world saint's day. This is understandable, since he was the one who had had the idea for it and had convened it. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 524,
                  "text": "September 11, 2014"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 524,
                  "text": "September 11, 2014"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Pope Francis added his optional memorial to the worldwide General Roman Calendar of saints' feast days?",
              "id": "5727fc0cff5b5019007d9a00_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13369_h",
          "context": "While he was in Bulgaria, an earthquake struck in a town not too far from where he was. His nomination as apostolic visitor was made official on 19 March. Roncalli was initially reluctant about a mission to Bulgaria, but he would soon relent. In February 1925, cardinal Pedro Gaspari called the Vatican and told him that Pope Pius Xi had decided to appoint him as a visitor to the Bulgarian apostles (1922 OHN 821135). Unaffected, he wrote to his sisters Ancilla and Maria and told them both that he was fine. He chose as his episcopal motto Obedientia et Pax (\"Obedience and Peace\"), which became his guiding motto. On 3 March, Pius XI also named him for consecration as titular archbishop of Areopolis, Jordan. After he was consecrated, he introduced his family to Pope Pius XI. Roncalli was consecrated by Giovanni Tacci Porcelli in the church of San Carlo alla Corso in Rome. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 246,
                  "text": "February 1925"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 246,
                  "text": "February 1925"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Pietro Gasparri summon him to the Vatican?",
              "id": "5727fd58ff5b5019007d9a44_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13369_h",
          "context": "Unaffected, he wrote to his sisters Ancilla and Maria and told them both that he was fine. On 3 March, Pius XI also named him for consecration as titular archbishop of Areopolis, Jordan. On March 19, he was officially appointed a visitor to the apostles. Roncalli was consecrated by Giovanni Tacci Porcelli in the church of San Carlo alla Corso in Rome. While he was in Bulgaria, an earthquake struck in a town not too far from where he was. He chose as his episcopal motto Obedientia et Pax (\"Obedience and Peace\"), which became his guiding motto. In February 1925, the Cardinal Secretary of State Pietro Gasparri summoned him to the Vatican and informed him of Pope Pius XI's decision to appoint him as the Apostolic Visitor to Bulgaria (1925–35). After he was consecrated, he introduced his family to Pope Pius XI. Roncalli was initially reluctant about a mission to Bulgaria, but he would soon relent. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 190,
                  "text": "March 19"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 190,
                  "text": "March 19"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was his nomination as apostolic visitor made official?",
              "id": "5727fd58ff5b5019007d9a47_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13371_h",
          "context": "Roncalli was unable to see his mother for the end as the death of a pontiff meant that he would have to stay at his post until the election of a new pontiff. Unfortunately, she died on 20 February 1939, during the nine days of mourning for the late Pius XI. Roncalli expressed happiness that Pacelli was elected, and, on radio, listened to the coronation of the new pontiff. He was sent a letter by Cardinal Eugenio Pacelli, and Roncalli later recalled that it was probably the last letter Pacelli sent until his election as Pope Pius XII on 2 March 1939. On 10 February 1939, Pope Pius XI died. In February 1939, he got news from his sister that his mother was going to die. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 188,
                  "text": "February 1939"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 188,
                  "text": "February 1939"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did he hear that his mother was dying?",
              "id": "5728005f4b864d19001641c8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13374_h",
          "context": "Roncalli left Venice for the conclave in Rome well aware that he was papabile,[b] and after eleven ballots, was elected to succeed the late Pius XII, so it came as no surprise to him, though he had arrived at the Vatican with a return train ticket to Venice. His journal was specifically concerned with the funeral and the abused state of the late pontiff's corpse. [citation needed] In October 1958, Lancaster attended the last day of the funeral in Venice on October 11. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 387,
                  "text": "October 1958"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 387,
                  "text": "October 1958"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Pope Pius XII die?",
              "id": "572801a52ca10214002d9b40_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13376_h",
          "context": "Upon his election, Cardinal Eugene Tisserant asked him the ritual questions of whether he would accept and if so, what name he would take for himself. He was elected pope at 4:30 pm with a total of 38 votes. After the long pontificate of Pope Pius XII, the cardinals chose a man who – it was presumed because of his advanced age – would be a short-term or \"stop-gap\" pope. They wished to choose a candidate who would do little during the new pontificate. Roncalli was summoned to the final ballot of the conclave at 4:00 pm. This was the first time in over 500 years that this name had been chosen; previous popes had avoided its use since the time of the Antipope John XXIII during the Western Schism several centuries before. Roncalli's exact words were \"I will be called John\". When rocally chose \"John\" as his real name, he gave him the first of many surprises ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 665,
                  "text": "John"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 665,
                  "text": "John"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What name did Roncalli choose?",
              "id": "572802ca3acd2414000df221_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13377_h",
          "context": "Giovanni Batista montani, who later became Pope Paul VI, said Julio beverlak boasted that \"the old man didn't know what wasps he was provoking.\". From the Second Vatican Council came changes that reshaped the face of Catholicism: a comprehensively revised liturgy, a stronger emphasis on ecumenism, and a new approach to the world. This decision was announced on 29 January 1959 at the Basilica of Saint Paul Outside the Walls. Far from being a mere \"stopgap\" pope, to great excitement, John XXIII called for an ecumenical council fewer than ninety years after the First Vatican Council (Vatican I's predecessor, the Council of Trent, had been held in the 16th century). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 43,
                  "text": "Pope Paul VI"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 43,
                  "text": "Pope Paul VI"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did Cardinal Giovanni Battista Montini later become?",
              "id": "572803713acd2414000df236_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13379_h",
          "context": "According to the guidelines of the Second Committee of the Vatican, the latest version of Roman mass is the form of the Roman ceremony in 1970. Maintaining continuity with his predecessors, John XXIII continued the gradual reform of the Roman liturgy, and published changes that resulted in the 1962 Roman Missal, the last typical edition containing the Tridentine Mass established in 1570 by Pope Pius V at the request of the Council of Trent and whose continued use Pope Benedict XVI authorized in 2007, under the conditions indicated in his motu proprio Summorum Pontificum. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 138,
                  "text": "1970"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 138,
                  "text": "1970"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Roman Rite created?",
              "id": "572804594b864d190016423e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13381_h",
          "context": "The first meeting ended on 8 December 1962, and the next will be held at the joint film hall, which was announced in November 1962, from 5 May to 29 June 1963. In his journal in 1959 during a spiritual retreat, John XXIII made this remark: \"I always think of Pius IX of holy and glorious memory, and by imitating him in his sacrifices, I would like to be worthy to celebrate his canonization\". John XXIII's closing speech made subtle references to Pope Pius IX, and he had expressed the desire to see Pius IX beatified and eventually canonized. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "8 December 1962"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "8 December 1962"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "A solemn ceremony ended the first session on what day?",
              "id": "572805304b864d1900164250_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13388_h",
          "context": "He was the first pope since Pope Pius X to receive this honour. On 3 September 2000, John XXIII was declared \"Blessed\" alongside Pope Pius IX by Pope John Paul II, the penultimate step on the road to sainthood after a miracle of curing an ill woman was discovered. On November 18, 1965, at the last meeting of the Second Committee of the Vatican, Pope John Paul VI and Pope Pius XII jointly decorated. Following his beatification, his body was moved from its original burial place in the grottoes below the Vatican to the altar of St. Jerome and displayed for the veneration of the faithful. [citation needed] He was known affectionately as \"Good Pope John\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 347,
                  "text": "Pope John Paul VI"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 347,
                  "text": "Pope John Paul VI"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who opened his cause for canonization?",
              "id": "572808403acd2414000df2cc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13388_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] His cause for canonization was opened under Pope Paul VI during the final session of the Second Vatican Council on 18 November 1965, along with the cause of Pope Pius XII. John 23 becomes John 23, Pope John Paul II, Pope Piot 9、 When A miracle has been found to heal a sick woman and announce the final second step to the saints on the way to the sanctuary He was known affectionately as \"Good Pope John\". He was the first pope since Pope Pius X to receive this honour. Following his beatification, his body was moved from its original burial place in the grottoes below the Vatican to the altar of St. Jerome and displayed for the veneration of the faithful. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 215,
                  "text": "Pope John Paul II"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 215,
                  "text": "Pope John Paul II"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who declared him \"blessed?\"",
              "id": "572808403acd2414000df2ce_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13389_h",
          "context": "Instead, Francis based this decision on John XXIII's merits for the Second Vatican Council. The people that gathered there at the tomb were from Bergamo, the province where the late pope came from. A month later, on July 5, 2013, the Pope of Franciscans approved John 23, and we had to work with Pope John Paul II to preach without a second traditional miracle. On Sunday, 27 April 2014, John XXIII and Pope John Paul II were declared saints on Divine Mercy Sunday. The 50th anniversary of his death was celebrated on 3 June 2013 by Pope Francis, who visited his tomb and prayed there, then addressing the gathered crowd and spoke about the late pope. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "July 5, 2013"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "July 5, 2013"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Francis approve John XXIII for canonization?",
              "id": "572808cd2ca10214002d9c21_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13391_h",
          "context": "Sir Isaac Newton subscribed to this realist view, and hence it is sometimes referred to as Newtonian time. Two contrasting viewpoints on time divide many prominent philosophers. The opposing view is that time does not refer to any kind of \"container\" that events and objects \"move through\", nor to any entity that \"flows\", but that it is instead part of a fundamental intellectual structure (together with space and number) within which humans sequence and compare events. This second view, in the tradition of Gottfried Leibniz and Immanuel Kant, holds that time is neither an event nor a thing, and thus is not itself measurable nor can it be travelled. There is a view that time is part of the basic structure of the universe and has nothing to do with the scale of the events that are going on. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 716,
                  "text": "the universe"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 716,
                  "text": "the universe"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "According to one of the main viewpoints of time, time is part of the fundamental structure of what?",
              "id": "5727f4402ca10214002d9a2c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13399_h",
          "context": "Universal Time (UT) is the modern term for the international telescope-based system, adopted to replace \"Greenwich Mean Time\" in 1928 by the International Astronomical Union. Observations at the Greenwich Observatory itself ceased in 1954, though the location is still used as the basis for the coordinate system. Because the rotational period of Earth is not perfectly constant, the duration of a second would vary if calibrated to a telescope-based standard like GMT or UT—in which a second was defined as a fraction of a day or year. The terms \"GMT\" and \"Greenwich Mean Time\" are sometimes used informally to refer to UT or UTC. Greenwich Mean Time (GMT) is an older standard, adopted starting with British railways in 1847. The Royal Observatory in Greenwich uses telescopes rather than nuclear clocks to calibrate the Greenwich time of the sun's center. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 768,
                  "text": "telescopes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 768,
                  "text": "telescopes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "GMT used what instead of atomic clocks?",
              "id": "5727feae3acd2414000df199_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13400_h",
          "context": "One view is that time is part of the fundamental structure of the universe, a dimension in which events occur in sequence. Many famous philosophers have two different times. An opposing view is that time does not refer to any kind of actually existing dimension that events and objects \"move through\", nor to any entity that \"flows\", but that it is instead an intellectual concept (together with space and number) that enables humans to sequence and compare events. This second view, in the tradition of Gottfried Leibniz and Immanuel Kant, holds that space and time \"do not exist in and of themselves, but ... are the product of the way we represent things\", because we can know objects only as they appear to us. Sir Isaac Newton subscribed to this realist view, and hence it is sometimes referred to as Newtonian time. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 153,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 153,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many main viewpoints divide many philosophers?",
              "id": "5727ffab3acd2414000df1c7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13403_h",
          "context": "With Kant, neither space nor time are conceived as substances, but rather both are elements of a systematic mental framework that necessarily structures the experiences of any rational agent, or observing subject. Time was designated by Kant as the purest possible schema of a pure concept or category. Spatial measurements are used to quantify the extent of and distances between objects, and temporal measurements are used to quantify the durations of and between events. Kand believes that time is an important part of the conceptual framework Abstract. In this framework, we rank events according to space and number, quantify their duration, and compare the motion of objects. In this view, time does not refer to any kind of entity that \"flows,\" that objects \"move through,\" or that is a \"container\" for events. Immanuel Kant, in the Critique of Pure Reason, described time as an a priori intuition that allows us (together with the other a priori intuition, space) to comprehend sense experience. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 526,
                  "text": "conceptual framework Abstract"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 526,
                  "text": "conceptual framework Abstract"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Kant thought of time as a fundamental part of what?",
              "id": "572804792ca10214002d9ba0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13408_h",
          "context": "In either case, however, causality remains unchanged: the past is the set of events that can send light signals to an entity and the future is the set of events to which an entity can send light signals. In fact, it has been confirmed that the crew's view of time is different from that of the fixed observer; for the fixed observer, the number of seconds the crew saw may have been hundreds of years ago. Because the outside universe appears flattened to the spaceship, the crew perceives themselves as quickly traveling between regions of space that (to the stationary observer) are many light years apart. On the other hand, the crew on board the spaceship also perceives the observer as slowed down and flattened along the spaceship's direction of travel, because both are moving at very nearly the speed of light relative to each other. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 383,
                  "text": "hundreds of years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 383,
                  "text": "hundreds of years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What the crew perceives as seconds might be seen as how long to a stationary observer?",
              "id": "57280c162ca10214002d9ca2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13414_h",
          "context": "Another solution to the problem of causality-based temporal paradoxes is that such paradoxes cannot arise simply because they have not arisen. As many novels show, free will no longer exists in the past, or the result of this decision is predetermined. This view doesn't simply hold that history is an unchangeable constant, but that any change made by a hypothetical future time traveler would already have happened in his or her past, resulting in the reality that the traveler moves from. More elaboration on this view can be found in the Novikov self-consistency principle. As such, it would not be possible to enact the grandfather paradox because it is a historical fact that your grandfather was not killed before his child (your parent) was conceived. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 164,
                  "text": "free will"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 164,
                  "text": "free will"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In several works of fiction, what ceases to exist in the past which causes paradoxes not to arise?",
              "id": "5728114e2ca10214002d9d1b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13415_h",
          "context": "Such chemicals will either excite or inhibit the firing of neurons in the brain, with a greater firing rate allowing the brain to register the occurrence of more events within a given interval (speed up time) and a decreased firing rate reducing the brain's capacity to distinguish events occurring within a given interval (slow down time). The level of activity in the brain of neurotransmitters such as dopamine and norepinephrine may be the reason for this. Stimulants can lead both humans and rats to overestimate time intervals, while depressants can have the opposite effect. Psychoactive drugs can undermine the judgment of time. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 582,
                  "text": "Psychoactive drugs"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 582,
                  "text": "Psychoactive drugs"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of drugs can impair the judgement of time?",
              "id": "572813e23acd2414000df3e3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13417_h",
          "context": "A sequence of events, or series of events, is a sequence of items, facts, events, actions, changes, or procedural steps, arranged in time order (chronological order), often with causality relationships among the items. The order of events can be text, tables, charts, or timelines. A sequence of events that includes the time along with place or location information to describe a sequential path may be referred to as a world line. The description of the items or events may include a timestamp. Because of causality, cause precedes effect, or cause and effect may appear together in a single item, but effect never precedes cause. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 246,
                  "text": "text, tables, charts, or timelines"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 246,
                  "text": "text, tables, charts, or timelines"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what ways can a sequence of events be presented?",
              "id": "5728151c2ca10214002d9d86_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13420_h",
          "context": "The basic tasks, as defined in Article 3 of the Statute, are to define and implement the monetary policy for the Eurozone, to conduct foreign exchange operations, to take care of the foreign reserves of the European System of Central Banks and operation of the financial market infrastructure under the TARGET2 payments system and the technical platform (currently being developed) for settlement of securities in Europe (TARGET2 Securities). The primary objective of the European Central Bank, as mandated in Article 2 of the Statute of the ECB, is to maintain price stability within the Eurozone. Member states can issue euro coins, but the amount must be authorised by the ECB beforehand. According to Article 16 of its constitution, the European Central Bank has the right to issue Eurobonds. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 705,
                  "text": "Article 16 of its"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 705,
                  "text": "Article 16 of its"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What gives the ECB the right to authorise the issuance of euro banknotes?",
              "id": "5727fb683acd2414000df16c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13420_h",
          "context": "The primary objective of the European Central Bank, as mandated in Article 2 of the Statute of the ECB, is to maintain price stability within the Eurozone. The ECB has, under Article 16 of its Statute, the exclusive right to authorise the issuance of euro banknotes. Member states can issue euro coins, but the amount must be authorised by the ECB beforehand. The core task described in Article 3 of the articles of association is to determine and implement the monetary policy of the euro area and conduct foreign exchange transactions, Operation of the ECB system's monetary reserves and financial market infrastructure within the framework of the target payment system 2 and the European securities clearing technology platform (currently under development). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 387,
                  "text": "Article 3 of the"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 387,
                  "text": "Article 3 of the"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where can the basic tasks of the European Central Bank be found?",
              "id": "5727fb683acd2414000df16f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13422_h",
          "context": "The primary objective of the European Central Bank, as laid down in Article 127(1) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, is to maintain price stability within the Eurozone. In October 1998, the Council defined price stability as the inflation rate below 2%, i.e. 82220; the annual growth rate of the unified euro area CPI is below 2%, i.e. 82211; He added that price stability should remain at $82211 in the medium term. (Harmonised Index of Consumer Prices) Unlike for example the United States Federal Reserve Bank, the ECB has only one primary objective but this objective has never been defined in statutory law, and the HICP target can be termed ad-hoc. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 422,
                  "text": "the medium term"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 422,
                  "text": "the medium term"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the Harmonised Index of Consumer Prices state that price stability had to be maintained at?",
              "id": "5727ff303acd2414000df1b4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13426_h",
          "context": "After a long political battle, Luxembourg's Yves Mersch, was appointed as González-Páramo's replacement. Josocol233; Manuel gonzcom225; lez pcom225; Ramo, who has been a Spanish member of the board of directors since June 2004, resigned in early June 2012 and appointed a successor only in May 2012. The Spanish had nominated Barcelona-born Antonio Sáinz de Vicuña, an ECB veteran who heads its legal department, as González-Páramo's replacement as early as January 2012 but alternatives from Luxembourg, Finland, and Slovenia were put forward and no decision made by May. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 246,
                  "text": "June 2012"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 246,
                  "text": "June 2012"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was González-Páramo's supposed to leave his seat on the board?",
              "id": "572807653acd2414000df29f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13426_h",
          "context": "After a long political battle, Luxembourg's Yves Mersch, was appointed as González-Páramo's replacement. Josocol233; Manuel gonzcom225; lez pcom225; Ramo, who has been a Spanish member of the board of directors since June 2004, resigned in early June 2012 and appointed a successor only in May 2012. The Spanish had nominated Barcelona-born Antonio Sáinz de Vicuña, an ECB veteran who heads its legal department, as González-Páramo's replacement as early as January 2012 but alternatives from Luxembourg, Finland, and Slovenia were put forward and no decision made by May. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 217,
                  "text": "June 2004"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 217,
                  "text": "June 2004"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did González-Páramo take his seat on the Executive Board?",
              "id": "572807653acd2414000df2a0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13429_h",
          "context": "The internal working language of the European Central Bank is usually English, and press conferences are usually held in English. External communications are handled flexibly: English is preferred (though not exclusively) for communication within the ESCB (i.e. with other central banks) and with financial markets; communication with other national bodies and with EU citizens is normally in their respective language, but the ECB website is predominantly English; official documents such as the Annual Report are in the official languages of the EU. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "English"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "English"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What language does the ECB generally use?",
              "id": "57280b503acd2414000df307_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13439_h",
          "context": "This preference has typically led the ECB to argue that the weaker member countries must: These measures are seen as monetization and can be seen as an inflationary threat, as strong ECB member states bear the burden of monetary expansion (and possible inflation) to save vulnerable member states. Most central banks prefer to move weak assets off their balance sheets with some kind of agreement as to how the debt will continue to be serviced. Rescue operations involving sovereign debt have included temporarily moving bad or weak assets off the balance sheets of the weak member banks into the balance sheets of the European Central Bank. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 152,
                  "text": "inflationary threat"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 152,
                  "text": "inflationary threat"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is monetisation usually viewed as?",
              "id": "5728240c2ca10214002d9ecf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13441_h",
          "context": "Finally, it contributes to maintaining a stable financial system and monitoring the banking sector. For example, during the mortgage crisis, banks provided billions of euros of loans to banks to stabilize the financial system, as reflected in bank intervention. In December 2007, the ECB decided in conjunction with the Federal Reserve System under a programme called Term auction facility to improve dollar liquidity in the eurozone and to stabilise the money market. The bank must also co-operate within the EU and internationally with third bodies and entities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 192,
                  "text": "to stabilize the financial system"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 192,
                  "text": "to stabilize the financial system"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why did the ECB intervene during the subprime mortgage crisis?",
              "id": "57282bdbff5b5019007d9e7b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13441_h",
          "context": "The bank must also co-operate within the EU and internationally with third bodies and entities. Finally, it contributes to maintaining a stable financial system and monitoring the banking sector. In December 2007, the European Central Bank and the Federal Reserve Bank of the United States decided to improve the liquidity of the dollar in the euro area, and adopted a plan called the regular auction mechanism to stabilize the money market. In this regard, the European Central Bank and the United States Federal Reserve Bank (USAID) signed an agreement in December 2007. The latter can be seen, for example, in the bank's intervention during the subprime mortgage crisis when it loaned billions of euros to banks to stabilise the financial system. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 199,
                  "text": "December 2007"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 199,
                  "text": "December 2007"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the ECB and Federal Rserve decide to collaborate on Term auction facility?",
              "id": "57282bdcff5b5019007d9e7e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13443_h",
          "context": "Some research groups, such as the world pension Council, also believe that European legislators have vigorously promoted the Basel II proposal adopted in 2005 to enter into force from 2008, and incorporated it into EU law through the capital directive. In essence, they forced European banks, and, more importantly, the European Central Bank itself e.g. when gauging the solvency of financial institutions, to rely more than ever on standardised assessments of credit risk marketed by two non-European private agencies: Moody's and S&P. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 184,
                  "text": "2008"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 184,
                  "text": "2008"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Since when have the Basel II recommendations been in effect?",
              "id": "572831873acd2414000df6b4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13446_h",
          "context": "The €25 billion auction drew bids amounting to €103.1 billion, from 177 banks. The first tender was settled 3 April, and was more than four times oversubscribed. It announced two 3-month and one 6-month full allotment of Long Term Refinancing Operations (LTROs). In March 2008, the European Central Bank announced its first six-month long-term refinancing operation. Another six-month tender was allotted on 9 July, again to the amount of €25 billion. Previously the longest tender offered was three months. The first 12-month LTRO in June 2009 had close to 1100 bidders. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 231,
                  "text": "Refinancing Operation"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 231,
                  "text": "Refinancing Operation"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is an LTRO?",
              "id": "572835132ca10214002da0bc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13448_h",
          "context": "In fact, although English fishermen had begun setting up seasonal camps in Newfoundland in the 16th Century, they were expressly forbidden by the British government, at the urging of the West Country fishing industry, from establishing permanent settlements along the English controlled coast, hence the town of St. John's was not established as a permanent community until after the 1630s at the earliest. Other permanent English settlements in the Americas that predate St. John's include: St. George's, Bermuda (1612) and Jamestown, Virginia (1607). St. John's is one of the oldest settlements in North America, with year-round settlement beginning sometime after 1630 and seasonal habitation long before that. However, it was not the oldest British colony in North America or Canada, before the Cooper Bay Colony of 1610 and the port of Bristol hope colony of 1618. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 820,
                  "text": "1610"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 820,
                  "text": "1610"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Cuper's Cove colony founded?",
              "id": "5727fc492ca10214002d9ab6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13450_h",
          "context": "St. Jehan is shown on Nicholas Desliens' world map of 1541 and San Joham is found in João Freire's Atlas of 1546. The earliest record of the location appears as São João on a Portuguese map by Pedro Reinel in 1519. In August 1527, Luther wrote a letter to King Henry about the result of his visit to North America, the first known letter in North America. It was during this time that Water Street was first developed, making it the oldest street in North America. [dubious – discuss] When John Rut visited St. John's in 1527 he found Norman, Breton and Portuguese ships in the harbour. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 256,
                  "text": "King Henry"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 256,
                  "text": "King Henry"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did John Rut write a letter to in 1527?",
              "id": "572806a12ca10214002d9be3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13451_h",
          "context": "In the 18th century, population growth was Slow down, sir Juan is the largest settlement in the world Newfoundland At that moment, British naval officers began to count 1675. The population would grow in the summers with the arrival of migratory fishermen. In 1627, William Payne, called St. John's \"the principal prime and chief lot in all the whole country\". In 1680, fishing ships (mostly from South Devon) set up fishing rooms at St. John's, bringing hundreds of Irish men into the port to operate inshore fishing boats. By 1620, the fishermen of England's West Country controlled most of Newfoundland's east coast. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 169,
                  "text": "1675"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 169,
                  "text": "1675"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did censuses start being conducted in St. John's?",
              "id": "57280b934b864d19001642f3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13451_h",
          "context": "The population would grow in the summers with the arrival of migratory fishermen. By 1620, the fishermen of England's West Country controlled most of Newfoundland's east coast. In 1680, fishing ships (mostly from South Devon) set up fishing rooms at St. John's, bringing hundreds of Irish men into the port to operate inshore fishing boats. In 1627, William Payne, called St. John's \"the principal prime and chief lot in all the whole country\". In the 18th century, population growth was Slow down, sir Juan is the largest settlement in the world Newfoundland At that moment, British naval officers began to count 1675. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "population"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "population"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What grew during the summers in St. John's?",
              "id": "57280b934b864d19001642f5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13453_h",
          "context": "In July 2005, the flight was duplicated by American aviator and adventurer Steve Fossett in a replica Vickers Vimy aircraft, with St. John's International Airport substituting for Lester's Field (now an urban and residential part of the city). In June 1919, St. John's bomber took off from St. John's Leicester airport and crashed in the swamp near Cornelia Clifton, Ireland. This is the first time that a modified vixviome 4 bomber flew directly from Alcock and brown to the Atlantic Ocean. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 452,
                  "text": "Alcock and brown"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 452,
                  "text": "Alcock and brown"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who flew the first non-stop transatlantic aircraft flight?",
              "id": "572812962ca10214002d9d3e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13453_h",
          "context": "In July 2005, American pilot and adventurer Steve Fossett copied Vickers Vimy's plane and replaced Lester field (city and block) at St. John's International Airport. St. John's was the starting point for the first non-stop transatlantic aircraft flight, by Alcock and Brown in a modified Vickers Vimy IV bomber, in June 1919, departing from Lester's Field in St. John's and ending in a bog near Clifden, Connemara, Ireland. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 44,
                  "text": "Steve Fossett"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 44,
                  "text": "Steve Fossett"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who duplicated Alcock and Brown flight in 2005?",
              "id": "572812962ca10214002d9d41_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13454_h",
          "context": "As a result, the St. John's area now accounts for about half of the province's economic output. In the 1990s, the collapse of cod fishing severely affected San Juan Province and the Caribbean as a whole. During Cod fishing has been the province's labor force for hundreds of years. After a decade of high unemployment rates and depopulation, the city's proximity to the Hibernia, Terra Nova and White Rose oil fields has led to an economic boom that has spurred population growth and commercial development. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 263,
                  "text": "hundreds of years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 263,
                  "text": "hundreds of years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "For how long did the Northern cod fishery provide a stable economy for St. John's?",
              "id": "572813c5ff5b5019007d9ca0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13456_h",
          "context": "The city is also one of the areas of the country most prone to tropical cyclone activity, as it is bordered by the Atlantic Ocean to the east, where tropical storms (and sometimes hurricanes) travel from the United States. The continental climate of San Juan Island is humid (kkpo 2466; pepn DBB), and the seasonal variation is lower than latitude due to the decrease of water flow in the bay. Mean temperatures range from −4.9 °C (23.2 °F) in February to 16.1 °C (61.0 °F) in August, showing somewhat of a seasonal lag in the climate. However, despite this maritime moderation, average January high temperatures are actually slightly colder in St. John's than it is in Kelowna, British Columbia, which is an inland city that is near the more marine air of the Pacific, demonstrating the cold nature of Eastern Canada. The city is one of the rainiest in Canada outside of coastal British Columbia. This is partly due to its propensity for tropical storm activity as well as moist, Atlantic air frequently blowing ashore and creating precipitation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 269,
                  "text": "humid"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 269,
                  "text": "humid"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How is the climate in St. John's?",
              "id": "57281785ff5b5019007d9d06_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13456_h",
          "context": "The city is also one of the most vulnerable to tropical storms in the country because it is located in the eastern Atlantic Ocean and tropical storms (sometimes hurricanes) come from the United States. Mean temperatures range from −4.9 °C (23.2 °F) in February to 16.1 °C (61.0 °F) in August, showing somewhat of a seasonal lag in the climate. However, despite this maritime moderation, average January high temperatures are actually slightly colder in St. John's than it is in Kelowna, British Columbia, which is an inland city that is near the more marine air of the Pacific, demonstrating the cold nature of Eastern Canada. St. John's has a humid continental climate (Köppen Dfb), with lower seasonal variation than normal for the latitude, which is due to Gulf Stream moderation. The city is one of the rainiest in Canada outside of coastal British Columbia. This is partly due to its propensity for tropical storm activity as well as moist, Atlantic air frequently blowing ashore and creating precipitation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 187,
                  "text": "United States"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 187,
                  "text": "United States"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "From where do tropical storms travel from to St. John's?",
              "id": "57281785ff5b5019007d9d0a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13457_h",
          "context": "Precipitation is frequent and often heavy, falling year round. Snowfall is heavy, averaging nearly 335 centimetres per winter season. In winter, two or more types of precipitation (rain, freezing rain, sleet and snow) can fall from passage of a single storm. Most heavy precipitation events in St. John's are the product of intense mid-latitude storms migrating from the Northeastern U.S. and New England states, and these are most common and intense from October to March, bringing heavy precipitation (commonly 4 to 8 centimetres of rainfall equivalent in a single storm), and strong winds. Among the major cities in Canada, St. John island has the most fog (124 days), wind (24.3 km / h (15.1 mph) and cloud (1497 hours / day). The St. John's area is subject to freezing rain (called \"silver thaws\"), the worst of which paralyzed the city over a three-day period in April 1984. Snow cover in St. John's is variable, and especially early in the winter season, may be slow to develop, but can extend deeply into the spring months (March, April). However, winter storms can bring changing precipitation types. Heavy snow can transition to heavy rain, melting the snow cover, and possibly back to snow or ice (perhaps briefly) all in the same storm, resulting in little or no net snow accumulation. St. John's experiences milder temperatures during the winter season in comparison to other Canadian cities, and has the mildest winter for any Canadian city outside of British Columbia. This winter precipitation maximum is quite unusual for humid continental climates, which most commonly have a late spring or early summer precipitation maximum (for example, most of the Midwestern U.S.). On average, summer is the driest season, with only occasional thunderstorm activity, and the wettest months are from October to January, with December the wettest single month, with nearly 165 millimetres of precipitation on average. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 294,
                  "text": "St. John"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 294,
                  "text": "St. John"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the foggiest Canadian city?",
              "id": "572818b93acd2414000df475_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13458_h",
          "context": "Starting as a fishing outpost for European fishermen, St. John's consisted mostly of the homes of fishermen, sheds, storage shacks, and wharves constructed out of wood. Like many other cities of the time, as the Industrial Revolution took hold and new methods and materials for construction were introduced, the landscape changed as the city grew in width and height. The fire of 1892 destroyed most of the core of the city center, and most of the houses and other wooden buildings were started from the city center. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 380,
                  "text": "1892"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 380,
                  "text": "1892"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the Great Fire?",
              "id": "572819473acd2414000df486_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13461_h",
          "context": "Apart from St. John's, the CMA includes 12 other communities: the city of Mount Pearl and the towns of Conception Bay South, Paradise, Portugal Cove-St. Philip's, Torbay, Logy Bay-Middle Cove-Outer Cove, Pouch Cove, Flatrock, Bay Bulls, Witless Bay, Petty Harbour-Maddox Cove and Bauline. Since the 2006 census, St. John's Island has a population of 100646, including 151322 in urban areas and 181113 in urban areas. Thus, St. John's is Newfoundland and Labrador's largest city and Canada's 20th largest CMA. The population of the CMA was 192,326 as of 1 July 2010. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 299,
                  "text": "2006"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 299,
                  "text": "2006"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year where there 100,646 inhabitants in St. John's?",
              "id": "57281cd73acd2414000df4c3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13463_h",
          "context": "The provincial government is the largest employer in the city, followed by Memorial University. St. John's economy is connected to both its role as the provincial capital of Newfoundland and Labrador and to the ocean. With the collapse of Fisheries in Newfoundland and Labrador in the 1990s, the role of the oceans is now linked to the situation there (82828211; oil and gas). Three major offshore oil developments, Hibernia, Terra Nova and White Rose, are in production off the coast of the city and a fourth development, Hebron, is expected to be producing oil by 2017. The city is the centre of the oil and gas industry in Eastern Canada and is one of 19 World Energy Cities. ExxonMobil Canada is headquartered in St. John's and companies such as Chevron, Husky Energy, Suncor Energy and Statoil have major regional operations in the city. The civil service which is supported by the federal, provincial and municipal governments has been the key to the expansion of the city's labour force and to the stability of its economy, which supports a sizable retail, service and business sector. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 285,
                  "text": "1990s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 285,
                  "text": "1990s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What years did the fishing industry fall in Newfoundland and Labrador?",
              "id": "57281ecd2ca10214002d9e45_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13465_h",
          "context": "The \"Hall\" hosts a vibrant and diverse arts community and is regarded as the backbone of artistic infrastructure and development in the downtown. The careers of many well-known Newfoundland artists were launched there including Rick Mercer, Mary Walsh, Cathy Jones, Andy Jones and Greg Thomey. The art resource center is in the lspu hall. The St. John's Arts and Culture Centre houses an art gallery, libraries and a 1000-seat theatre, which is the city's major venue for entertainment productions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 324,
                  "text": "the lspu hall"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 324,
                  "text": "the lspu hall"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the Resource Centre for the Arts?",
              "id": "572820f34b864d1900164508_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13469_h",
          "context": "The 2007 age-grade Rugby Canada National Championship Festival was held in the city. The Rock play their home games at Swilers Rugby Park, as did the Rugby Canada Super League champions for 2005 and 2006, the Newfoundland Rock. The rugby union team The Rock is the Eastern Canadian entry in the Americas Rugby Championship. On August 12, the American world rugby championship was held in the city. Canadians won 56 (2) (2) (2) (7) in the final of the 2007 American world rugby championship. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "2007"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "2007"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did France host the Rugby World Cup finals?",
              "id": "572826292ca10214002d9f20_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13473_h",
          "context": "This two-way road is also known as \"bypass road\". yes Directly outside the main part of City, city Exports include Pete Memorial Road, topsell Road, teamgushan Road, bribe Road, alandale Road, Portugal Bay Road and tolbe road. They provide relatively easy access to these road service areas. St. John's is the eastern terminus of the Trans-Canada Highway, one of the longest national highways in the world. Pitts Memorial Drive runs from Conception Bay South, through the city of Mount Pearl and into downtown St. John's, with interchanges for Goulds, Water Street and Hamilton Avenue-New Gower Street. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 240,
                  "text": "relatively easy access to"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 240,
                  "text": "relatively easy access to"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does the divided highway provide?",
              "id": "57282ad24b864d1900164642_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13474_h",
          "context": "Destinations include the Avalon Mall, The Village Shopping Centre, Memorial University, Academy Canada, the College of the North Atlantic, the Marine Institute, the Confederation Building, downtown, Stavanger Drive Business Park, Kelsey Drive, Goulds, Kilbride, Shea Heights, the four hospitals in the city as well as other important areas in St. John's and Mount Pearl. The Metro has 19 lines and 53 buses, with an annual passenger capacity of 3014073. Metrobus Transit is responsible for public transit in the region. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 385,
                  "text": "19"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 385,
                  "text": "19"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many routes does the Metrobus have?",
              "id": "57282bd74b864d1900164650_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13477_h",
          "context": "The city has 15 hours of radio and FM, two of which are French. However, other commercial radio stations in St. John's which went to air after 1949 use the same range of prefixes (CF–CK) currently in use elsewhere in Canada, with the exception of VOCM-FM, which was permitted to adopt the VOCM callsign because of its corporate association with the AM station that already bore that callsign. St. John's is the only Canadian city served by radio stations whose call letters do not all begin with the letter C. The ITU prefix VO was assigned to the Dominion of Newfoundland before the province joined Canadian Confederation in 1949, and three AM stations kept their existing call letters. VO also remains in use in amateur radio. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 39,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 39,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many French-language stations does the city have?",
              "id": "57282f0e3acd2414000df686_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13477_h",
          "context": "VO also remains in use in amateur radio. However, other commercial radio stations in St. John's which went to air after 1949 use the same range of prefixes (CF–CK) currently in use elsewhere in Canada, with the exception of VOCM-FM, which was permitted to adopt the VOCM callsign because of its corporate association with the AM station that already bore that callsign. The city is home to 15 am and FM radio stations, two of which are French-language stations. Before Newfoundland joined the Canadian Federation in 1949, the VO prefix of the International Telecommunication Union (ITU) was granted to the autonomous government of Newfoundland, and three am stations retained the existing radio. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 120,
                  "text": "1949"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 120,
                  "text": "1949"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the province join the Canadian Confederation?",
              "id": "57282f0e3acd2414000df687_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13480_h",
          "context": "Both models were announced for a simultaneous worldwide release: November 11, 2006, for Japan and November 17, 2006, for North America and Europe. The 60GB model should be the only chrome model with an HTMi connection, wireless internet access, flash card reader and silver logo. The initial prototype shown in May 2005 featured two HDMI ports, three Ethernet ports and six USB ports; however, when the system was shown again a year later at E3 2006, these were reduced to one HDMI port, one Ethernet port and four USB ports, presumably to cut costs. Two hardware configurations were also announced for the console: a 20 GB model and a 60 GB model, priced at US$499 (€499) and US$599 (€599), respectively. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 267,
                  "text": "silver"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 267,
                  "text": "silver"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What color is the logo on the 60 GB PS3?",
              "id": "5728066eff5b5019007d9b2e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13481_h",
          "context": "In addition, Japan has announced the price of more than 20% of 20 Gigabyte vehicles and the open price system of 60 Gigabyte vehicles in Japan. On September 6, 2006, Sony announced that PAL region PlayStation 3 launch would be delayed until March 2007, because of a shortage of materials used in the Blu-ray drive. During the event, Sony showed 27 playable PS3 games running on final hardware. At the Tokyo Game Show on September 22, 2006, Sony announced that it would include an HDMI port on the 20 GB system, but a chrome trim, flash card readers, silver logo and Wi-Fi would not be included. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 13,
                  "text": "Japan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 13,
                  "text": "Japan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Sony offer the 60 GB model with an open pricing scheme?",
              "id": "572807bb3acd2414000df2b4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13505_h",
          "context": "Home allows users to create a custom avatar, which can be groomed realistically. Users interact and connect with friends and customise content in a virtual world. Home also acts as a meeting place for users that want to play multiplayer games with others. Users can edit and decorate their private apartments, jewelry or clubs, providing content, rewards or livestock free of charge. Users can shop for new items or win prizes from PS3 games, or Home activities. PlayStation Home is a virtual 3D social networking service for the PlayStation Network. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 298,
                  "text": "apartments"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 298,
                  "text": "apartments"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Users employ the content to decorate club houses, their avatars, or what virtual dwelling space?",
              "id": "572833d64b864d190016470f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13523_h",
          "context": "In the vast majority of contemporary monarchies, the draft law is seen as a form; even in countries where the ruler can refuse the Royal consent (such as the United Kingdom, Norway and Liechtenstein), the monarch rarely does so, Unless there is a political emergency or government recommendation. Royal assent is the method by which a country's constitutional monarch (possibly through a delegated official) formally approves an act of that nation's parliament, thus making it a law or letting it be promulgated as law. While the power to withhold royal assent was once exercised often in European monarchies, it is exceedingly rare in the modern, democratic political atmosphere that has developed there since the 18th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": "United Kingdom, Norway and Liechtenstein),"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": "United Kingdom, Norway and Liechtenstein),"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which three modern monarchies allow their ruler to withhold royal assent?",
              "id": "572803c13acd2414000df23c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13523_h",
          "context": "In the vast majority of contemporary monarchies, the draft law is seen as a form; even in countries where the ruler can refuse the Royal consent (such as the United Kingdom, Norway and Liechtenstein), the monarch rarely does so, Unless there is a political emergency or government recommendation. While the power to withhold royal assent was once exercised often in European monarchies, it is exceedingly rare in the modern, democratic political atmosphere that has developed there since the 18th century. Royal assent is the method by which a country's constitutional monarch (possibly through a delegated official) formally approves an act of that nation's parliament, thus making it a law or letting it be promulgated as law. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": "United Kingdom, Norway and Liechtenstein),"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": "United Kingdom, Norway and Liechtenstein),"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What nations allow the withold of the royal assent?",
              "id": "572a943b111d821400f38c06_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13525_h",
          "context": "The Parliament Acts 1911 and 1949 provide a second potential preamble if the House of Lords were to be excluded from the process. Hence, all acts include the clause \"Be it enacted by the Queen's (King's) most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows...\". Originally, legislative power was exercised by the sovereign acting on the advice of the Curia Regis, or Royal Council, in which important magnates and clerics participated and which evolved into parliament. During Henry VI's reign, it became regular practice for the two houses to originate legislation in the form of bills, which would not become law unless the sovereign's assent was obtained, as the sovereign was, and still remains, the enactor of laws. The body eventually came to be divided into two branches: bishops, abbots, earls, and barons formed the House of Lords, while the shire and borough representatives formed the House of Commons. In 1265, the Earl of Leicester occasionally convened a complete Parliament without a real mandate. The so-called Model Parliament included bishops, abbots, earls, barons, and two knights from each shire and two burgesses from each borough among its members. The King would seek the advice and consent of both houses before making any law. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1066,
                  "text": "Earl of Leicester"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1066,
                  "text": "Earl of Leicester"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was it that peculiarly called a full parliament without royal authorization in 1265?",
              "id": "572805d92ca10214002d9bcb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13526_h",
          "context": "Anne, the last Stewart monarch, also refused to pass a bill to deal with Scottish militias on the advice of her officials. The power of parliament to pass bills was often thwarted by monarchs. During the eleven years of personal rule that followed, Charles performed legally dubious actions, such as raising taxes without parliament's approval. After the English Civil War, it was accepted that parliament should be summoned to meet regularly, but it was still commonplace for monarchs to refuse royal assent to bills. No monarch has since withheld royal assent on a bill passed by the British parliament. Charles I dissolved parliament in 1629, after it passed motions critical of and bills seeking to restrict his arbitrary exercise of power. In 1678, Charles II withheld his assent from a bill \"for preserving the Peace of the Kingdom by raising the Militia, and continuing them in Duty for Two and Forty Days,\" suggesting that he, not parliament, should control the militia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Anne"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Anne"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the last monarch to use the royal assent in 1708?",
              "id": "572a992cf75d5e190021fb7d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13528_h",
          "context": "Royal assent is signified by letters patent under the Great Seal of Scotland in the following form which is set out in The Scottish Parliament (Letters Patent and Proclamations) Order 1999 (SI 1999/737) and of which notice is published in the London, Edinburgh, and Belfast Gazettes: Royal assent is the final stage in the legislative process for acts of the Scottish parliament. After a bill has been passed, the Presiding Officer of the Scottish Parliament submits it to the monarch for royal assent after a four-week period, during which the Advocate General for Scotland, the Lord Advocate, the Attorney General or the Secretary of State for Scotland may refer the bill to the Supreme Court of the United Kingdom (prior to 1 October 2009, the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council) for review of its legality. This procedure is provided for in Articles 28, 32 and 33 of the Scotland Act 1998. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 859,
                  "text": "28, 32 and 33"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 859,
                  "text": "28, 32 and 33"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Under which Scotland Act sections is the royal assent governed?",
              "id": "572a9adaf75d5e190021fb84_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13530_h",
          "context": "Assent is granted or refused on the advice of the Lord Chancellor. In 2011, campaigners against a law that sought to reduce the number of senators in the states of Jersey petitioned the Privy Council to advise the Queen to refuse royal assent. Instead, the monarch directly grants royal assent by Order in Council. (A revised version of the proposed reforms was subsequently given assent.) A decision of the Council of 13 July 2011 established new rules to hear applications against Royal consent. A recent example when assent was refused (or, more correctly, when the Lord Chancellor declined to present the law for assent) was in 2007, concerning reforms to the constitution of the Chief Pleas of Sark. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 419,
                  "text": "13 July 2011"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 419,
                  "text": "13 July 2011"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was an Order in Counil passed that laid out new rules for consideration of petitions against the royal assent?",
              "id": "572a9c3bbe1ee31400cb80c4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13530_h",
          "context": "In 2011, campaigners against a law that sought to reduce the number of senators in the states of Jersey petitioned the Privy Council to advise the Queen to refuse royal assent. A recent example is the refusal (or rather the refusal) to accept the Sark appeal Constitutional Reform Act (2007). Assent is granted or refused on the advice of the Lord Chancellor. An Order in Council of 13 July 2011 established new rules for the consideration of petitions against granting royal assent. Instead, the monarch directly grants royal assent by Order in Council. (A revised version of the proposed reforms was subsequently given assent.) ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 286,
                  "text": "2007"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 286,
                  "text": "2007"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the Lord Chancellor refuse to present a law  concerning constituational reform for assent?",
              "id": "572a9c3bbe1ee31400cb80c5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13532_h",
          "context": "Before 1994, Parliament actually agreed to take a decision on a bill, but now the power to act has been transferred to the deputy governor. If approved by Tynwald, a measure \"shall have the force and effect of an Act of Tynwald upon the Royal Assent thereto being announced to Tynwald\". A Measure does not require promulgation. Between 1979 and 1993, the Synod had similar powers, but limited to the extension to the Isle of Man of measures of the General Synod. Since 1993, the Sodor and Man Diocesan Synod has had power to enact measures making provision \"with respect to any matter concerning the Church of England in the Island\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "1994"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "1994"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Before what year was royal assent approved by Order in Council?",
              "id": "572a9e1bf75d5e190021fba6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13533_h",
          "context": "In each case, the parliament must be apprised of the granting of assent before the bill is considered to have become law. It is not actually necessary for the governor general to sign a bill passed by a legislature, the signature being merely an attestation. If the Governor General of Canada is unable to give assent, it can be done by either the Deputy of the Governor General of Canada—the Chief Justice of Canada—or another justice of the Supreme Court of Canada. There are two ways: Sovereign representatives can give their consent in the presence of both chambers; or they can inform each party separately, usually through the speaker. However, though both houses must be notified on the same day, notice to the House of Commons while it is not in session may be given by way of publishing a special issue of the Journals of the House of Commons, whereas the Senate must be sitting and the governor general's letter read aloud by the speaker. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 478,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 478,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many methods are available to grant assent in Canada?",
              "id": "572a9f99111d821400f38c55_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13533_h",
          "context": "Two methods are available: the sovereign's representatives may grant assent in the presence of both houses of parliament; alternatively, each house may be notified separately, usually by the speaker of that house. However, although the two chambers must be informed on the same day, although the contact with the house of Commons has not been carried out, it can be carried out during the Senate meeting by publishing a special issue in the magazine of the house of Commons. The governor must read out the president's letter for comment. High. If the Governor General of Canada is unable to give assent, it can be done by either the Deputy of the Governor General of Canada—the Chief Justice of Canada—or another justice of the Supreme Court of Canada. It is not actually necessary for the governor general to sign a bill passed by a legislature, the signature being merely an attestation. In each case, the parliament must be apprised of the granting of assent before the bill is considered to have become law. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 407,
                  "text": "publishing a special issue in the magazine of the house of Commons"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 407,
                  "text": "publishing a special issue in the magazine of the house of Commons"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How can the House of Commons be notified of assent if it is not in session?",
              "id": "572a9f99111d821400f38c57_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13542_h",
          "context": "In 1854, Queen Victoria was the last monarchy to express her personal consent. The procedure was used only five times during the 16th century, but more often during the 17th and 18th centuries, especially when George III's health began to deteriorate. In 1542, Henry sought to execute his fifth wife, Catherine Howard, whom he accused of committing adultery; the execution was to be authorised not after a trial but by a bill of attainder, to which he would have to personally assent after listening to the entire text. Therefore, parliament inserted a clause into the Act of Attainder, providing that assent granted by Commissioners \"is and ever was and ever shall be, as good\" as assent granted by the sovereign personally. A new device for granting assent was created during the reign of King Henry VIII. Henry decided that \"the repetition of so grievous a Story and the recital of so infamous a crime\" in his presence \"might reopen a Wound already closing in the Royal Bosom\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "Queen Victoria"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "Queen Victoria"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the last monarch to grant assent personally?",
              "id": "572aa7e3111d821400f38c93_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13545_h",
          "context": "The standard version of the patent is contained in the United Kingdom Government Act 1992 (form and rules of notice), with minor changes in 2000. Thus, unlike the granting of royal assent by the monarch in person or by Royal Commissioners, the method created by the Royal Assent Act 1967 does not require both houses to meet jointly for the purpose of receiving the notice of royal assent. In practice this remains the standard method, a fact that is belied by the wording of the letters patent for the appointment of the Royal Commissioners and by the wording of the letters patent for the granting of royal assent in writing under the 1967 Act (\"... And forasmuch as We cannot at this time be present in the Higher House of Our said Parliament being the accustomed place for giving Our Royal Assent...\"). Under the Royal Assent Act 1967, royal assent can be granted by the sovereign in writing, by means of letters patent, that are presented to the presiding officer of each house of parliament. Then, the presiding officer makes a formal, but simple statement to the house, acquainting each house that royal assent has been granted to the acts mentioned. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 140,
                  "text": "2000"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 140,
                  "text": "2000"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which year were minor amendments made to the Crown Office Order?",
              "id": "572aaae8be1ee31400cb8136_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13548_h",
          "context": "In Australia, the formal ceremony of granting assent in parliament has not been regularly used since the early 20th century. The governor-general then signs the bill, sending messages to the President of the Senate and the Speaker of the House of Representatives, who notify their respective houses of the governor-general's action. Now, the bill is sent to the governor-general's residence by the house in which it originated. A similar approach has been taken in New Zealand, as the governor has not personally provided any practical assistance to parliament since 1875. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 567,
                  "text": "1875"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 567,
                  "text": "1875"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the New Zealand governor-general last personally grant the royal assent in parliament?",
              "id": "572aad7d34ae481900deac1f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13559_h",
          "context": "The Prime Minister, Lord Tuʻivakanō, voted in favour of the amendment. Nonetheless, this does not preclude an independent royal decision to exercise a right of veto. The bill was adopted by ten votes to eight. In November 2011, Parliament passed a (Amended) weapons and ammunition act, which reduced the possible criminal penalties for unauthorized possession of firearms. In 2010, the kingdom moved towards greater democracy, with King George Tupou V saying that he would be guided by his prime minister in the exercising of his powers. Members of the opposition denounced the bill and asked the King to veto it, which he did in December. Articles 41 and 68 of the constitution empower the sovereign to withhold royal assent from bills adopted by the Legislative Assembly. Two members of the assembly had recently been charged with the illicit possession of firearms. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 222,
                  "text": "2011"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 222,
                  "text": "2011"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which year was the Arms and Ammunitions (Amemndment) Bill adopted?",
              "id": "572abc90be1ee31400cb81ef_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13588_h",
          "context": "The full symmetry group of Minkowski space, i.e. Rotation and time transformation are the basic symmetry of mechanical laws. Lie groups are of fundamental importance in modern physics: Noether's theorem links continuous symmetries to conserved quantities. They can, for instance, be used to construct simple models—imposing, say, axial symmetry on a situation will typically lead to significant simplification in the equations one needs to solve to provide a physical description.v[›] Another example are the Lorentz transformations, which relate measurements of time and velocity of two observers in motion relative to each other. The latter serves—in the absence of significant gravitation—as a model of space time in special relativity. They can be deduced in a purely group-theoretical way, by expressing the transformations as a rotational symmetry of Minkowski space. Symmetries that vary with location are central to the modern description of physical interactions with the help of gauge theory. including translations, is known as the Poincaré group. By the above, it plays a pivotal role in special relativity and, by implication, for quantum field theories. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "Rotation"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "Rotation"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What term describes the basic symmetries of the laws of mechanics?",
              "id": "57283e51ff5b5019007d9fda_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13589_h",
          "context": "The natural n (including 0) in the appendix is a whole, and the integer multiplication variable is also a whole. For example, if the requirement that every element has an inverse is eliminated, the resulting algebraic structure is called a monoid. There is a general method to formally add inverses to elements to any (abelian) monoid, much the same way as (Q ∖ {0}, ·) is derived from (Z ∖ {0}, ·), known as the Grothendieck group. They arise in the study of more complicated forms of symmetry, often in topological and analytical structures, such as the fundamental groupoid or stacks. The table gives a list of several structures generalizing groups. With the proper generalization of the group axioms this gives rise to an n-ary group. an operation taking n arguments). In abstract algebra, more general structures are defined by relaxing some of the axioms defining a group. Groupoids are similar to groups except that the composition a • b need not be defined for all a and b. Finally, it is possible to generalize any of these concepts by replacing the binary operation with an arbitrary n-ary one (i.e. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "natural n (including 0)"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "natural n (including 0)"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of numbers under addition form a monoid?",
              "id": "57283f6d2ca10214002da17b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13591_h",
          "context": "The Central African Republic Bush War began in 2004 and, despite a peace treaty in 2007 and another in 2011, fighting broke out between various factions in December 2012, leading to ethnic and religious cleansing of the Muslim minority and massive population displacement in 2013 and 2014. After gaining independence from France in 1960, the Central African Republic was ruled by a series of autocratic leaders; by the 1990s, calls for democracy led to the first multi-party democratic elections in 1993. The Central African Republic now has thousands of years of history, but its current borders are defined by France, which at the end of the 19th century managed the country as a colony. Ange-Félix Patassé became president, but was later removed by General François Bozizé in the 2003 coup. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 322,
                  "text": "France"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 322,
                  "text": "France"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who established CAR's borders?",
              "id": "572808ff4b864d19001642a4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13597_h",
          "context": "In April 1979, young students protested against Bokassa's decree that all school attendees would need to buy uniforms from a company owned by one of his wives. In September 1979, France overthrew Boca and restored Dako's authority (its name will later be returned to the Central African Republic). Dacko, in turn, was again overthrown in a coup by General André Kolingba on 1 September 1981. Bokassa himself may have been personally involved in some of the killings. The government violently suppressed the protests, killing 100 children and teenagers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "France"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "France"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who overthrew Bokassa after this incident?",
              "id": "57280e7d2ca10214002d9cc6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13619_h",
          "context": "Family history is a risk factor for asthma, with many different genes being implicated. By the end of 2005, 25 genes had been associated with asthma in six or more separate populations, including GSTM1, IL10, CTLA-4, SPINK5, LTC4S, IL4R and ADAM33, among others. Even among this list of genes supported by highly replicated studies, results have not been consistent among all populations tested. In 2006 over 100 genes were associated with asthma in one genetic association study alone; more continue to be found. Many of these genes are related to the immune system or modulating inflammation. If the same twins are infected, the other twins are about 25% likely to be infected. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 653,
                  "text": "25%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 653,
                  "text": "25%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "If one identical twin has asthma, what are the odds of the other twin having asthma?",
              "id": "57281206ff5b5019007d9c63_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13626_h",
          "context": "Unlike these diseases, the airway obstruction in asthma is usually reversible; however, if left untreated, the chronic inflammation from asthma can lead the lungs to become irreversibly obstructed due to airway remodeling. Although asthma is a chronic obstructive disease, it is not considered part of the disease prevention and control program because it specifically involves a combination of irreversible diseases such as bronchitis, chronic bronchitis and emphysema. In contrast to emphysema, asthma affects the bronchi, not the alveoli. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 242,
                  "text": "a chronic obstructive"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 242,
                  "text": "a chronic obstructive"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of condition is asthma?",
              "id": "5728cb54ff5b5019007da6b6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13632_h",
          "context": "Avoidance of triggers is a key component of improving control and preventing attacks. Cigarette smoking and second-hand smoke (passive smoke) may reduce the effectiveness of medications such as corticosteroids. The most common triggers include allergens, smoke (tobacco and other), air pollution, non selective beta-blockers, and sulfite-containing foods. Yoga can improve the quality of life and asthma symptoms. Overall, exercise is beneficial in people with stable asthma. Laws that limit smoking decrease the number of people hospitalized for asthma. Dust mite control measures, including air filtration, chemicals to kill mites, vacuuming, mattress covers and others methods had no effect on asthma symptoms. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 356,
                  "text": "Yoga"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 356,
                  "text": "Yoga"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of exercise can provide small improvements?",
              "id": "5728d079ff5b5019007da722_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13636_h",
          "context": "In 2010, Medicaid was the most frequent primary payer among children and adults aged 18–44 years in the United States; private insurance was the second most frequent payer. Between 2000 and 2010, the average cost of hospitalization for childhood asthma in the United States remained relatively stable at about $3600, while the average cost of hospitalization for adult asthma increased from $5200 to $6600. Among both children and adults in the lowest income communities in the United States there is a higher rates of hospital stays for asthma in 2010 than those in the highest income communities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 304,
                  "text": "about $"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 304,
                  "text": "about $"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much was the average cost of hospital stays for asthma-related issues for children??",
              "id": "5728d7c4ff5b5019007da7f4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13637_h",
          "context": "Oral steroids began to be used in the 1950s, while oral steroids and B short function agitators were widely used in the 1960s. Bosworth theorized a connection between asthma and hay fever. In 1873, one of the first papers in modern medicine on the subject tried to explain the pathophysiology of the disease while one in 1872, concluded that asthma can be cured by rubbing the chest with chloroform liniment. Medical treatment in 1880, included the use of intravenous doses of a drug called pilocarpin. Epinephrine was first referred to in the treatment of asthma in 1905. In 1886, F.H. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "in the 1960s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "in the 1960s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did inhaled corticosteroids and short acting beta agonist start being used? ",
              "id": "5728d8654b864d1900164f65_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13639_h",
          "context": "Initially licensed, sold, and marketed as MCA DiscoVision (also known as simply \"DiscoVision\") in North America in 1978, the technology was previously referred to internally as Optical Videodisc System, Reflective Optical Videodisc, Laser Optical Videodisc, and Disco-Vision (with a dash), with the first players referring to the format as \"Video Long Play\". Laserdic first released VHS (based on laserdic Technology) on December 15, 1978 in Atlanta, Georgia, four years later, two years later. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 442,
                  "text": "Atlanta, Georgia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 442,
                  "text": "Atlanta, Georgia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was LaserDisc first available?",
              "id": "572812a04b864d19001643c0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13642_h",
          "context": "Early LaserDiscs featured in 1978 were entirely analog but the format evolved to incorporate digital stereo sound in CD format (sometimes with a TOSlink or coax output to feed an external DAC), and later multi-channel formats such as Dolby Digital and DTS. Although appearing similar to compact discs or DVDs, LaserDiscs used analog video stored in the composite domain (having a video bandwidth approximately equivalent to the 1-inch (25 mm) C-Type VTR format) with analog FM stereo sound and PCM digital audio. The standard home laser disc is 30 cm (12 inches) in diameter and consists of two single panel aluminum discs in plastic. In true digital media the pits, or their edges, directly represent 1s and 0s of a binary digital information stream. However, while the encoding is of a binary nature, the information is encoded as analog pulse width modulation with a 50% duty cycle, where the information is contained in the lengths and spacing of the pits. The LaserDisc at its most fundamental level was still recorded as a series of pits and lands much like CDs, DVDs, and even Blu-ray Discs are today. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 545,
                  "text": "30 cm (12 inches) in diameter"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 545,
                  "text": "30 cm (12 inches) in diameter"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How large was a standard LaserDisc?",
              "id": "57281b8eff5b5019007d9d5c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13648_h",
          "context": "Only one 5.1 surround sound option exists on a given LaserDisc (either Dolby Digital or DTS), so if surround sound is desired, the disc must be matched to the capabilities of the playback equipment (LD Player and Receiver/Decoder) by the purchaser. A fully capable LaserDisc playback system includes a newer LaserDisc player that is capable of playing digital tracks, has a digital optical output for digital PCM and DTS audio, is aware of AC-3 audio tracks, and has an AC-3 coaxial output; an external or internal AC-3 RF demodulator and AC-3 decoder; and a DTS decoder. In the 1990s, the A / V receiver combined the logic of the AC-3 and DTS decoder, but on the space shuttle lasersdisc and later on the A / V receiver, the AC-3 integrated decoder was rare. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 754,
                  "text": "rare"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 754,
                  "text": "rare"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Are integrated AC-3 demodulators common in LaserDisc players or a rare find?",
              "id": "572830d54b864d19001646c6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13649_h",
          "context": "On certain releases, one of the analog tracks is used to carry a modulated AC-3 signal for 5.1 channel audio (for decoding and playback by newer LD players with an \"AC-3 RF\" output). Read only memory read only memory has two tracks, including two old pal LDS analog disks or two newer read only memory digital disks. PAL LaserDiscs have a slightly longer playing time than NTSC discs, but have fewer audio options. However, older NTSC LDs made before 1984 (such as the original DiscoVision discs) only have two analog audio tracks. In comparison, later NTSC LDs are capable of carrying four tracks (two analog and two digital). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 221,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 221,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many audio tracks do PAL LaserDiscs have?",
              "id": "572831634b864d19001646d7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13650_h",
          "context": "In March 1984, Pioneer introduced the first consumer player with a solid-state laser, the LD-700. One year earlier Hitachi introduced an expensive industrial player with a laser diode, but the player, which had poor picture quality due to an inadequate dropout compensator, was made only in limited quantities. It was also the first LD player to load from the front and not the top. After pioneer released document ld-700, consumers stopped using gas lasers, although Philips used gas lasers in its industrial plants until 1985. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 468,
                  "text": "Philips"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 468,
                  "text": "Philips"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which company continued to use gas-lasers in industrial models of LD players although they were no longer used in consumer models?",
              "id": "57283235ff5b5019007d9edb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13651_h",
          "context": "In the development process of MCA, according to the literature, MCA is called optical disk system, reflection disk or laser disk; it was renamed discovery in 1969, discovision in 1978 and became the official text. MCA owned the rights to the largest catalog of films in the world during this time, and they manufactured and distributed the DiscoVision releases of those films under the \"MCA DiscoVision\" software and manufacturing label; consumer sale of those titles began on December 15, 1978, with the aforementioned Jaws. Technical documents and brochures produced by MCA Disco-Vision during the early and mid-'70s also used the term \"Disco-Vision Records\" to refer to the pressed discs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "1978"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "1978"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did MCA remove the hyphen from the name Disco-Vision?",
              "id": "572833943acd2414000df6d5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13654_h",
          "context": "For many years this was the only disc-based release of the film, until widescreen DVD formats were released with extras. After Discovision Associates shut down in early 1982, Universal Studio's videodisc software label, called MCA Videodisc until 1984, began reissuing many DiscoVision titles. Also, the LaserDisc release of E.T. Some of them added their own names to the disc jacket to signify that the movie was not owned by MCA. The time-compressed CLV re-issue of Jaws no longer had the original soundtrack, having had incidental background music replaced for the video disc version due to licensing cost (the music would not be available until the THX LaserDisc box set was released in 1995). the Extra-Terrestrial is the only format to include the cut scene of Harrison Ford playing the part of the school headmaster telling off Elliott for letting the frogs free in the biology class. Unfortunately, quite a few, such as Battlestar Galactica and Jaws, were time-compressed versions of their CAV or CLV Disco Vision originals. An MCA release of Universal's Howard the Duck, sees only the start credits shown in widescreen before changing to 4:3 for the rest of the film. Previously, MCA produced CDs for paramount, Disney and Warner Brothers One Universal/Columbia co-production issued by MCA Disco Vision in both CAV and CLV versions, The Electric Horseman, is still not available in any other home video format with its original score intact; even the most recent DVD release has had substantial music replacements of both instrumental score and Willie Nelson's songs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1210,
                  "text": "paramount, Disney and Warner"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1210,
                  "text": "paramount, Disney and Warner"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What other companies did MCA manufacture discs for?",
              "id": "57283a6a3acd2414000df757_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13655_h",
          "context": "By comparison, VHS would require tedious rewinding and fast-forwarding to get to specific points. This allowed for extras like director's commentary tracks and other features to be added onto a film, creating \"Special Edition\" releases that would not have been possible with VHS. Disc access was random and chapter based, like the DVD format, meaning that one could jump to any point on a given disc very quickly. It could handle analog and digital audio where VHS was mostly analog only (VHS can have PCM audio in professional applications but is uncommon), and the NTSC discs could store multiple audio tracks. LaserDisc had a number of advantages over VHS. The image is clearer with a lateral resolution of 425 NTSC channels and 440 pal channels, while the VHS channel contains only 240 NTSC channels. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 710,
                  "text": "425"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 710,
                  "text": "425"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many horizontal TVL lines did LaserDisc have in comparison to VHS's 240?",
              "id": "57283dc84b864d19001647da_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13661_h",
          "context": "A 1 in (3 cm) scratch on a DVD will probably cause more problems than a 1 in (3 cm) scratch on a LaserDisc, but a fingerprint taking up 1% of the area of a DVD would almost certainly cause fewer problems than a similar mark covering 1% of the surface of a LaserDisc. The success of this feature depends upon the amount of damage. LaserDisc players, when working in full analog, recover from such errors faster than DVD players. [citation needed] Some newer DVD players feature a repair+skip algorithm, which alleviates this problem by continuing to play the disc, filling in unreadable areas of the picture with blank space or a frozen frame of the last readable image and sound. Direct comparison here is almost impossible due to the sheer size differences between the two media. The damaged points in the laser read-only memory can be copied or jumped out, while the DVD cannot be copied normally. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "DVD"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "DVD"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which format, DVD or Laserdisc, can become unreadable with damage?",
              "id": "572847713acd2414000df864_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13672_h",
          "context": "In combination with the Japanese export market, the use of NTSC laser monitors contrasts with pal standard emissions, which also has DVD versions. The format also became quite popular in Hong Kong during the 1990s before the introduction of VCDs and DVD; although people rarely bought the discs (because each LD was priced around USD100), high rental activity helped the video rental business in the city grow larger than it had ever been previously. Some LD players could convert NTSC signals to PAL so that most TVs used in Hong Kong could display the LD materials. This created a market for multi-system TVs and multi-system VCRs which could display or play both PAL and NTSC materials in addition to SECAM materials (which were never popular in Hong Kong). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 94,
                  "text": "pal standard"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 94,
                  "text": "pal standard"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Broadcast in Hong Kong used which standard formatting?",
              "id": "572853c14b864d1900164951_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13672_h",
          "context": "The format also became quite popular in Hong Kong during the 1990s before the introduction of VCDs and DVD; although people rarely bought the discs (because each LD was priced around USD100), high rental activity helped the video rental business in the city grow larger than it had ever been previously. In combination with the Japanese export market, the use of NTSC laser monitors contrasts with pal standard emissions, which also has DVD versions. Some LD players could convert NTSC signals to PAL so that most TVs used in Hong Kong could display the LD materials. This created a market for multi-system TVs and multi-system VCRs which could display or play both PAL and NTSC materials in addition to SECAM materials (which were never popular in Hong Kong). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 363,
                  "text": "NTSC"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 363,
                  "text": "NTSC"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In contrast to broadcast, which format did consumers use in Hong Kong?",
              "id": "572853c14b864d1900164952_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13675_h",
          "context": "In the days before video assist was available in cinematography, this was the only other way a film crew could see their work. This eliminated the need for racks and racks of industrial LaserDisc players since EditDroid discs were only single-sided. These were then mastered onto single-sided blank LaserDiscs, just as a DVD would be burnt at home today, allowing for much easier selection and preparation of an Edit Decision List. The EDL went to the negative cutter who then cut the camera negative accordingly and assembled the finished film. Later EditDroid experiments borrowed from hard-drive technology of having multiple discs on the same spindle and added numerous playback heads and numerous electronics to the basic jukebox design so that any point on each of the discs would be accessible within seconds. So far, only 24 editing systems have been established, but they are still in use. Instead of printing dailies out on film, processed negatives from the day's shoot would be sent to a mastering plant to be assembled from their 10-minute camera elements into 20-minute film segments. In the mid-1980s Lucasfilm pioneered the EditDroid non-linear editing system for film and television based on computer-controlled LaserDisc players. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 830,
                  "text": "24"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 830,
                  "text": "24"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many EditDroid systems were ever built?",
              "id": "5728562e3acd2414000df92f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13679_h",
          "context": "American Laser Games and Cinematronics produced elaborate arcade consoles that used the random-access features to create interactive movies such as Dragon's Lair and Space Ace. This form of instant access makes it possible to launch a new laser video game. Since 1983, some companies have seen the possibility of laser video games in the 1980s and 1990s. Similarly, the Pioneer Laseractive and Halcyon were introduced as home video game consoles that used LaserDisc media for their software. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 263,
                  "text": "1983"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 263,
                  "text": "1983"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was Sega's AStron Belt released?",
              "id": "57286a604b864d19001649c4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13680_h",
          "context": "In 1991, several manufacturers announced specifications for what would become known as MUSE LaserDisc, representing a span of almost 15 years until the feats of this HD analog optical disc system would finally be duplicated digitally by HD DVD and Blu-ray Disc. The MUSE players were also capable of playing standard NTSC format discs and are superior in performance to non-MUSE players even with these NTSC discs. According to the NHK Muse code of \"high vision\" of analog TV system, Muse CD-ROM will be used as standard laser read-only memory, but it will include 1125 lines (visible line 1035) (sonihdvs) with high resolution and 5:3 width. The red laser was capable of reading through disc defects such as scratches and even mild disc rot that would cause most other players to stop, stutter or drop-out. Crosstalk was not an issue with MUSE discs, and the narrow wavelength of the laser allowed for the virtual elimination of crosstalk with normal discs. The MUSE-capable players had several noteworthy advantages over standard LaserDisc players, including a red laser with a much narrower wavelength than the lasers found in standard players. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 632,
                  "text": "5:3"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 632,
                  "text": "5:3"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "With what operating ratio would MUSE Discs operate?",
              "id": "57289de03acd2414000dfb73_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13686_h",
          "context": "These were referred to as CD Video (CD-V) discs, and Video Single Discs (VSD). The original version of David Bowie's memoir box contained a fifth cd-v independent promotional cd-v disc entitled \"from ashes to ashes\" and three tracks: \"John, I'm dancing,\" \"changing,\" and \"Superman.\". A CD-V carried up to five minutes of analog LaserDisc-type video content (usually a music video), as well as up to 20 minutes of digital audio CD tracks. There were also 12 cm (4.7 in) (CD size) \"single\"-style discs produced that were playable on LaserDisc players. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 103,
                  "text": "David Bowie"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 103,
                  "text": "David Bowie"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which artist released a music video and three audio tracks on CD-V in 1989?",
              "id": "5728a20a2ca10214002da4fe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13687_h",
          "context": "CD-Vs can only be played back on LaserDisc players with CD-V capability. CD-Vs were somewhat popular for a brief time worldwide, but soon faded from view. CD-Vs are not to be confused with Video CDs (which are all-digital and can only be played on VCD players, DVD players, CD-i players, computers, and later-model LaserDisc players, such as the DVL series from Pioneer that can also play DVDs). VSD is only spread in Japan and other parts of Asia, and has never been fully promoted in other parts of the world. VSDs were the same as CD-Vs, but without the audio CD tracks. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 403,
                  "text": "only spread in Japan and other parts of Asia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 403,
                  "text": "only spread in Japan and other parts of Asia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what areas of the world were VSDs popular?",
              "id": "5728a2e94b864d1900164b0f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13698_h",
          "context": "However, in most polychaetes the two main nerve cords are fused, and in the tube-dwelling genus Owenia the single nerve chord has no ganglia and is located in the epidermis. In some very mobile and active polychaetes the brain is enlarged and more complex, with visible hindbrain, midbrain and forebrain sections. From each segmental ganglion a branching system of local nerves runs into the body wall and then encircles the body. The brain usually forms a ring around the neck (throat), which is composed of a pair of nerves (local control center) around the neck (throat) and the neck (throat), and is connected by nerve fibers connecting both sides of the throat and under and behind the throat. The rest of the central nervous system is generally \"ladder-like\", consisting of a pair of nerve cords that run through the bottom part of the body and have in each segment paired ganglia linked by a transverse connection. The brains of polychaetes are generally in the prostomium, while those of clitellates are in the peristomium or sometimes the first segment behind the peristomium. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 527,
                  "text": "local control"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 527,
                  "text": "local control"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are ganglia?",
              "id": "572828b12ca10214002d9f7e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13698_h",
          "context": "From each segmental ganglion a branching system of local nerves runs into the body wall and then encircles the body. However, in most polychaetes the two main nerve cords are fused, and in the tube-dwelling genus Owenia the single nerve chord has no ganglia and is located in the epidermis. The brains of polychaetes are generally in the prostomium, while those of clitellates are in the peristomium or sometimes the first segment behind the peristomium. In some very mobile and active polychaetes the brain is enlarged and more complex, with visible hindbrain, midbrain and forebrain sections. The brain usually forms a ring around the neck (throat), which is composed of a pair of nerves (local control center) around the neck (throat) and the neck (throat), and is connected by nerve fibers connecting both sides of the throat and under and behind the throat. The rest of the central nervous system is generally \"ladder-like\", consisting of a pair of nerve cords that run through the bottom part of the body and have in each segment paired ganglia linked by a transverse connection. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 643,
                  "text": "throat"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 643,
                  "text": "throat"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a pharynx?",
              "id": "572828b12ca10214002d9f80_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13699_h",
          "context": "As in arthropods, each muscle fiber (cell) is controlled by more than one neuron, and the speed and power of the fiber's contractions depends on the combined effects of all its neurons. Vertebrates have a different system, in which one neuron controls a group of muscle fibers. As a result, worms can quickly escape danger and shorten their bodies. Most annelids' longitudinal nerve trunks include giant axons (the output signal lines of nerve cells). Their large diameter decreases their resistance, which allows them to transmit signals exceptionally fast. Experiments have shown that cutting the giant axons prevents this escape response but does not affect normal movement. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 335,
                  "text": "their bodies"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 335,
                  "text": "their bodies"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How do annelids withdraw from danger?",
              "id": "5728293c4b864d190016461a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13702_h",
          "context": "However, the top wall is usually incomplete, semi purulent, or immobile or impermeable gym. For example, some movements are carried out through the body, some small oceans are moved by fibers (fine hairs), some cavemen extend their throats and enter the sea floor. In these animals the septa enable the circular and longitudinal muscles to change the shape of individual segments, by making each segment a separate fluid-filled \"balloon\". Many annelids move by peristalsis (waves of contraction and expansion that sweep along the body), or flex the body while using parapodia to crawl or swim. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 193,
                  "text": "fine hairs"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 193,
                  "text": "fine hairs"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are cilia?",
              "id": "57282af73acd2414000df600_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13703_h",
          "context": "Networks of capillaries in the body wall and around the gut transfer blood between the main blood vessels and to parts of the segment that need oxygen and nutrients. In some species coelomocytes may also contain a respiratory pigment – red hemoglobin in some species, green chlorocruorin in others (dissolved in the plasma) – and provide oxygen transport within their segments. Both of the major vessels, especially the upper one, can pump blood by contracting. Species with poorly developed or no septa generally have no blood vessels and rely on the circulation within the coelom for delivering nutrients and oxygen. Species with well-developed septa generally also have blood vessels running all long their bodies above and below the gut, the upper one carrying blood forwards while the lower one carries it backwards. In some annelids the forward end of the upper blood vessel is enlarged with muscles to form a heart, while in the forward ends of many earthworms some of the vessels that connect the upper and lower main vessels function as hearts. Body cavity fluid contains body cells, which can protect animals from parasites and infection. Respiratory pigment is also dissolved in the blood plasma. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1124,
                  "text": "parasites and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1124,
                  "text": "parasites and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What can coelomocyte cells defend against?",
              "id": "57282b9b3acd2414000df617_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13703_h",
          "context": "In some annelids the forward end of the upper blood vessel is enlarged with muscles to form a heart, while in the forward ends of many earthworms some of the vessels that connect the upper and lower main vessels function as hearts. Both of the major vessels, especially the upper one, can pump blood by contracting. The respiratory system dissolves into plasma. The fluid in the coelomata contains coelomocyte cells that defend the animals against parasites and infections. Networks of capillaries in the body wall and around the gut transfer blood between the main blood vessels and to parts of the segment that need oxygen and nutrients. Species with poorly developed or no septa generally have no blood vessels and rely on the circulation within the coelom for delivering nutrients and oxygen. Species with well-developed septa generally also have blood vessels running all long their bodies above and below the gut, the upper one carrying blood forwards while the lower one carries it backwards. In some species coelomocytes may also contain a respiratory pigment – red hemoglobin in some species, green chlorocruorin in others (dissolved in the plasma) – and provide oxygen transport within their segments. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 320,
                  "text": "respiratory"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 320,
                  "text": "respiratory"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of pigment is dissolved in annelids' blood?",
              "id": "57282b9b3acd2414000df618_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13706_h",
          "context": "However, in members of the tube-dwelling family Siboglinidae the gut is blocked by a swollen lining that houses symbiotic bacteria, which can make up 15% of the worms' total weight. Bacteria convert inorganic materials (unlike other bacteria) from hydrothermal sources such as hydrogen sulfide and carbon dioxide or methane silicate (unlike organic materials) to inorganic materials that provide food for themselves and their hosts, while worms introduce glass into the air stream. To absorb the gas needed by bacteria The gut is generally an almost straight tube supported by the mesenteries (vertical partitions within segments), and ends with the anus on the underside of the pygidium. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 277,
                  "text": "hydrogen sulfide and carbon dioxide"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 277,
                  "text": "hydrogen sulfide and carbon dioxide"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What gases come from hydrothermal vents?",
              "id": "57282ce8ff5b5019007d9e91_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13706_h",
          "context": "Bacteria convert inorganic materials (unlike other bacteria) from hydrothermal sources such as hydrogen sulfide and carbon dioxide or methane silicate (unlike organic materials) to inorganic materials that provide food for themselves and their hosts, while worms introduce glass into the air stream. To absorb the gas needed by bacteria However, in members of the tube-dwelling family Siboglinidae the gut is blocked by a swollen lining that houses symbiotic bacteria, which can make up 15% of the worms' total weight. The gut is generally an almost straight tube supported by the mesenteries (vertical partitions within segments), and ends with the anus on the underside of the pygidium. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 134,
                  "text": "methane"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 134,
                  "text": "methane"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What gases come from seeps?",
              "id": "57282ce8ff5b5019007d9e92_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13707_h",
          "context": "As a result, the hindmost segment (before the growth zone and pygidium) has no structure that extracts its wastes, as there is no following segment to filter and discharge them, while the first segment contains an extraction structure that passes wastes to the second, but does not contain the structures that re-filter and discharge urine. In annelids the points at which fluid enters the protonephridia or metanephridia are on the forward side of a septum while the second-stage filter and the nephridiopore (exit opening in the body wall) are in the following segment. In the case of vascular failure, the soluble waste is treated with alachlor, and the waste without kidney is treated with alachlor. Both of these systems use a two-stage filtration process, in which fluid and waste products are first extracted and these are filtered again to re-absorb any re-usable materials while dumping toxic and spent materials as urine. The difference is that protonephridia combine both filtration stages in the same organ, while metanephridia perform only the second filtration and rely on other mechanisms for the first – in annelids special filter cells in the walls of the blood vessels let fluids and other small molecules pass into the coelomic fluid, where it circulates to the metanephridia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 609,
                  "text": "soluble waste"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 609,
                  "text": "soluble waste"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do metanephridia remove?",
              "id": "57282ddd3acd2414000df663_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13708_h",
          "context": "The first ring of the chain is believed to be two animals of different genders, which release eggs and sperm into the water through their kidneys. Later they sink to the sea-floor and metamorphose into miniature adults: the part of the trochophore between the apical tuft and the prototroch becomes the prostomium (head); a small area round the trochophore's anus becomes the pygidium (tail-piece); a narrow band immediately in front of that becomes the growth zone that produces new segments; and the rest of the trochophore becomes the peristomium (the segment that contains the mouth). The fertilized eggs develop into trochophore larvae, which live as plankton. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many sexes of annelids were there originally?",
              "id": "57282e373acd2414000df66b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13709_h",
          "context": "However, most aquatic organisms are marine animals with unknown life cycle, and only about 25% of the more than 300 known life cycle species follow this pattern. About 14% use a similar external fertilization but produce yolk-rich eggs, which reduce the time the larva needs to spend among the plankton, or eggs from which miniature adults emerge rather than larvae. The rest care for the fertilized eggs until they hatch – some by producing jelly-covered masses of eggs which they tend, some by attaching the eggs to their bodies and a few species by keeping the eggs within their bodies until they hatch. These species use a variety of methods for sperm transfer; for example, in some the females collect sperm released into the water, while in others the males have a penis that inject sperm into the female. There is no guarantee that this is a representative sample of polychaetes' reproductive patterns, and it simply reflects scientists' current knowledge. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 85,
                  "text": "about 25%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 85,
                  "text": "about 25%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many species of polychaetes have known lifecycles?",
              "id": "57282ee62ca10214002da010_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13709_h",
          "context": "These species use a variety of methods for sperm transfer; for example, in some the females collect sperm released into the water, while in others the males have a penis that inject sperm into the female. The rest care for the fertilized eggs until they hatch – some by producing jelly-covered masses of eggs which they tend, some by attaching the eggs to their bodies and a few species by keeping the eggs within their bodies until they hatch. There is no guarantee that this is a representative sample of polychaetes' reproductive patterns, and it simply reflects scientists' current knowledge. About 14% of the population uses similar in vitro fertilization, but it produces rich eggs, thereby reducing the larva's residence time in plankton, or producing microparticles rather than larvae. However, the lifecycles of most living polychaetes, which are almost all marine animals, are unknown, and only about 25% of the 300+ species whose lifecycles are known follow this pattern. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 603,
                  "text": "14%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 603,
                  "text": "14%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percent of polychaetes produce yolk-rich eggs?",
              "id": "57282ee62ca10214002da011_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13710_h",
          "context": "While most polychaetes remain of one sex all their lives, a significant percentage of species are full hermaphrodites or change sex during their lives. Some polychaetes breed only once in their lives, while others breed almost continuously or through several breeding seasons. In a few species the rear of the body splits off and becomes a separate individual that lives just long enough to swim to a suitable environment, usually near the surface, and spawn. Most of the skin studied for reproduction does not have permanent gonads, nor is it clear how they produce eggs and sperm. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 516,
                  "text": "permanent gonads"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 516,
                  "text": "permanent gonads"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are most polychaetes lacking for reproduction?",
              "id": "57282f6c2ca10214002da019_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13716_h",
          "context": "It is not until the early Ordovician that the first annelid jaws are found, thus the crown-group cannot have appeared before this date and probably appeared somewhat later. Polychaetes' fossil record consists mainly of the jaws that some species had and the mineralized tubes that some secreted. As of 2008, the first fossils regarded as links in the chain are Polychaeta links and borgsochata links in Canada, both of which are marshlands in Canada, which were formed in Cambodia about 505 million years ago. The small shelly fossil Cloudina, from 549 to 542 million years ago, has been classified by some authors as an annelid, but by others as a cnidarian (i.e. Myoscolex, found in Australia and a little older than the Burgess Shale, was possibly an annelid. However, it lacks some typical annelid features and has features which are not usually found in annelids and some of which are associated with other phyla. Many fossil tubes look like those made by modern sessile polychaetes  , but the first tubes clearly produced by polychaetes date from the Jurassic, less than 199 million years ago. Then Simon Conway Morris and John Peel reported Phragmochaeta from Sirius Passet, about 518 million years old, and concluded that it was the oldest annelid known to date. Some Ediacaran fossils such as Dickinsonia in some ways resemble polychaetes, but the similarities are too vague for these fossils to be classified with confidence. in the phylum to which jellyfish and sea anemones belong). Polychaetes diversified in the early Ordovician, about 488 to 474 million years ago. There has been vigorous debate about whether the Burgess Shale fossil Wiwaxia was a mollusc or an annelid. By the end of the Carboniferous, about 299 million years ago, fossils of most of the modern mobile polychaete groups had appeared. Since annelids are soft-bodied, their fossils are rare. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 487,
                  "text": "505 million years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 487,
                  "text": "505 million years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How old were the fossils of Canadia and Burgessochaeta found in Canada?",
              "id": "572832dc4b864d19001646f2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13716_h",
          "context": "There has been vigorous debate about whether the Burgess Shale fossil Wiwaxia was a mollusc or an annelid. The small shelly fossil Cloudina, from 549 to 542 million years ago, has been classified by some authors as an annelid, but by others as a cnidarian (i.e. Then Simon Conway Morris and John Peel reported Phragmochaeta from Sirius Passet, about 518 million years old, and concluded that it was the oldest annelid known to date. In Australia, myoscorex, smaller than Burgess, may be a contact animal. Many fossil tubes look like those made by modern sessile polychaetes  , but the first tubes clearly produced by polychaetes date from the Jurassic, less than 199 million years ago. Polychaetes' fossil record consists mainly of the jaws that some species had and the mineralized tubes that some secreted. in the phylum to which jellyfish and sea anemones belong). Polychaetes diversified in the early Ordovician, about 488 to 474 million years ago. It is not until the early Ordovician that the first annelid jaws are found, thus the crown-group cannot have appeared before this date and probably appeared somewhat later. Since annelids are soft-bodied, their fossils are rare. Until 2008 the earliest fossils widely accepted as annelids were the polychaetes Canadia and Burgessochaeta, both from Canada's Burgess Shale, formed about 505 million years ago in the early Cambrian. By the end of the Carboniferous, about 299 million years ago, fossils of most of the modern mobile polychaete groups had appeared. Some Ediacaran fossils such as Dickinsonia in some ways resemble polychaetes, but the similarities are too vague for these fossils to be classified with confidence. However, it lacks some typical annelid features and has features which are not usually found in annelids and some of which are associated with other phyla. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 436,
                  "text": "Australia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 436,
                  "text": "Australia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was Myoscolex found?",
              "id": "572832dc4b864d19001646f4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13717_h",
          "context": "Body fossils going back to the mid Ordovician, from 472 to 461 million years ago, have been tentatively classified as oligochaetes, but these identifications are uncertain and some have been disputed. The first test of oligarchy was in the third quarter, 65 million years ago You He thinks that these animals grow along with the precocious krit plants, which range from 130 million to 90 million years old A trace fossil consisting of a convoluted burrow partly filled with small fecal pellets may be evidence that earthworms were present in the early Triassic period from 251 to 245 million years ago. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 255,
                  "text": "65 million years ago"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 255,
                  "text": "65 million years ago"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Tertiary period begin?",
              "id": "572833674b864d1900164704_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13724_h",
          "context": "In the theorem, God is the creator and guardian of the universe, while in the natural theorem, he is the creator, not the guardian of the universe. Monotheism is the belief in the existence of one God or in the oneness of God. Many notable philosophers have developed arguments for and against the existence of God. In atheism, God is not believed to exist, while God is deemed unknown or unknowable within the context of agnosticism. God has also been conceived as being incorporeal (immaterial), a personal being, the source of all moral obligation, and the \"greatest conceivable existent\". In pantheism, God is the universe itself. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 101,
                  "text": "the creator, not the"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 101,
                  "text": "the creator, not the"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does deism believe God's role in the universe is?",
              "id": "572837da4b864d1900164771_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13724_h",
          "context": "God has also been conceived as being incorporeal (immaterial), a personal being, the source of all moral obligation, and the \"greatest conceivable existent\". In atheism, God is not believed to exist, while God is deemed unknown or unknowable within the context of agnosticism. Monotheism is the belief in the existence of one God or in the oneness of God. Many notable philosophers have developed arguments for and against the existence of God. In Leopard theory, God is the universe itself. In theism, God is the creator and sustainer of the universe, while in deism, God is the creator, but not the sustainer, of the universe. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 464,
                  "text": "God is the universe itself"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 464,
                  "text": "God is the universe itself"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is pantheism?",
              "id": "572bf917750c471900ed4c4f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13727_h",
          "context": "In English, the capital form of God still represents the difference between monotheistic God and polytheistic God. In many translations of the Bible, when the word LORD is in all capitals, it signifies that the word represents the tetragrammaton. The same holds for Hebrew El, but in Judaism, God is also given a proper name, the tetragrammaton YHWH, in origin possibly the name of an Edomite or Midianite deity, Yahweh. The English word God and its counterparts in other languages are normally used for any and all conceptions and, in spite of significant differences between religions, the term remains an English translation common to all. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "the capital form of God"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "the capital form of God"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What differentiates God from gods?",
              "id": "57283a80ff5b5019007d9f84_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13728_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] The Abrahamic conceptions of God include the monotheistic definition of God in Judaism, the trinitarian view of Christians, and the Islamic concept of God. There is no clear consensus on the nature or even the existence of God. Divinity was recognized by the historical Buddha, particularly Śakra and Brahma. Conceptions of God in the latter developments of the Mahayana tradition give a more prominent place to notions of the divine. The sacred beliefs of the Daman religion are different: Hindu beliefs vary from monotheism to polytheism and atheism, depending on the region, sect and caste. However, other sentient beings, including gods, can at best only play a supportive role in one's personal path to salvation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 588,
                  "text": "region, sect and caste"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 588,
                  "text": "region, sect and caste"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much can belief in God vary in Hinduism?",
              "id": "57283bd62ca10214002da133_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13732_h",
          "context": "It is also the view of the Liberal Catholic Church; Theosophy; some views of Hinduism except Vaishnavism, which believes in panentheism; Sikhism; some divisions of Neopaganism and Taoism, along with many varying denominations and individuals within denominations. Panchen thinks that God is the universe, and the universe is God, while palandis says that God is the universe, but this is not the same. Kabbalah, Jewish mysticism, paints a pantheistic/panentheistic view of God—which has wide acceptance in Hasidic Judaism, particularly from their founder The Baal Shem Tov—but only as an addition to the Jewish view of a personal god, not in the original pantheistic sense that denies or limits persona to God. [citation needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 284,
                  "text": "God is the universe, and the universe is God"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 284,
                  "text": "God is the universe, and the universe is God"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Pantheism?",
              "id": "572857f42ca10214002da2ac_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13732_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] Panchen thinks that God is the universe, and the universe is God, while palandis says that God is the universe, but this is not the same. Kabbalah, Jewish mysticism, paints a pantheistic/panentheistic view of God—which has wide acceptance in Hasidic Judaism, particularly from their founder The Baal Shem Tov—but only as an addition to the Jewish view of a personal god, not in the original pantheistic sense that denies or limits persona to God. It is also the view of the Liberal Catholic Church; Theosophy; some views of Hinduism except Vaishnavism, which believes in panentheism; Sikhism; some divisions of Neopaganism and Taoism, along with many varying denominations and individuals within denominations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 38,
                  "text": "God is the universe"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 38,
                  "text": "God is the universe"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is pantheism?",
              "id": "572c010e750c471900ed4c70_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13732_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] It is also the view of the Liberal Catholic Church; Theosophy; some views of Hinduism except Vaishnavism, which believes in panentheism; Sikhism; some divisions of Neopaganism and Taoism, along with many varying denominations and individuals within denominations. Kabbalah, Jewish mysticism, paints a pantheistic/panentheistic view of God—which has wide acceptance in Hasidic Judaism, particularly from their founder The Baal Shem Tov—but only as an addition to the Jewish view of a personal god, not in the original pantheistic sense that denies or limits persona to God. Panchen thinks that God is the universe, and the universe is God, while palandis says that God is the universe, but this is not the same. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 611,
                  "text": "God is the universe"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 611,
                  "text": "God is the universe"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is pantheism?",
              "id": "572c0112dfb02c14005c6b45_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13733_h",
          "context": "Some non theists accept the concept of God, which is very important to many people, and reject it; others understand it as a symbol of human values and aspirations. Stephen Jay Gould proposed an approach dividing the world of philosophy into what he called \"non-overlapping magisteria\" (NOMA). The methods of science should then be used to answer any empirical question about the natural world, and theology should be used to answer questions about ultimate meaning and moral value. Even non-theist views about gods vary. In this view, the perceived lack of any empirical footprint from the magisterium of the supernatural onto natural events makes science the sole player in the natural world. The nineteenth-century English atheist Charles Bradlaugh declared that he refused to say \"There is no God\", because \"the word 'God' is to me a sound conveying no clear or distinct affirmation\"; he said more specifically that he disbelieved in the Christian god. In this view, questions of the supernatural, such as those relating to the existence and nature of God, are non-empirical and are the proper domain of theology. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 123,
                  "text": "a symbol of human values and aspirations"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 123,
                  "text": "a symbol of human values and aspirations"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do some non-theists view God as?",
              "id": "572859253acd2414000df935_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13735_h",
          "context": "Michael Nicholas, a neuroscientist, says there's no difference between God's problem and science's problem Following a biological comparative approach, he concludes that it is highly probable that God exists, and, although not visible, it is possible that we know some of his attributes. Both authors claim however, that it is possible to answer these questions purely within the realm of science, and without invoking any divine beings. Stephen Hawking and co-author Leonard Mlodinow state in their book, The Grand Design, that it is reasonable to ask who or what created the universe, but if the answer is God, then the question has merely been deflected to that of who created God. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 20,
                  "text": "neuroscientist"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 20,
                  "text": "neuroscientist"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Michael Nikoletseas profession?",
              "id": "57285c604b864d1900164958_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13743_h",
          "context": "Christian theologian Alister McGrath writes that there are good reasons to suggest that a \"personal god\" is integral to the Christian outlook, but that one has to understand it is an analogy. Muslims believe it exists to worship God. For example, a hadith states God would replace a sinless people with one who sinned but still asked repentance. Prayer plays a significant role among many believers. God is often believed to be forgiving. \"To say that God is like a person is to affirm the divine ability and willingness to relate to others. He is viewed as a personal God and there are no intermediaries, such as clergy, to contact God. This does not imply that God is human, or located at a specific point in the universe.\" Prayer often also includes supplication and asking forgiveness. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 218,
                  "text": "to worship God"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 218,
                  "text": "to worship God"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a muslims life purpose?",
              "id": "572c0bcb750c471900ed4c90_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13749_h",
          "context": "Jackson cites among many examples a statement by John Ashcroft that \"the attacks of September 11 drew a bright line of demarcation between the civil and the savage\". Administration officials also described \"terrorists\" as hateful, treacherous, barbarous, mad, twisted, perverted, without faith, parasitical, inhuman, and, most commonly, evil. Richard Jackson, a political theorist, believes that the \"war on terror\" is a series of simultaneous practical actions, including war, secret operations, institutions and systems, as well as a series of false excuses and related beliefs, Because the actions related to the \"war on terror\" are fragmented, the entry criteria are not clear; the explanation and explanation in Komi 8212 document are a complete language or a word. \" Americans, in contrast, were described as brave, loving, generous, strong, resourceful, heroic, and respectful of human rights. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 343,
                  "text": "Richard Jackson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 343,
                  "text": "Richard Jackson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who said the 'war on terrorism' is 'an entire language of discourse'?",
              "id": "57284244ff5b5019007da028_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13752_h",
          "context": "A total of 2,977 victims and the 19 hijackers perished in the attacks. Both buildings collapsed within two hours from fire damage related to the crashes, destroying nearby buildings and damaging others. The hijackers crashed a third airliner into the Pentagon in Arlington County, Virginia, just outside Washington D.C. On the morning of 11 September 2001, 19 men affiliated with al-Qaeda hijacked four airliners all bound for California. The hijacker, kombi, a member of the Hamburg group, 2a 8211; two airliners deliberately crashed into the twin towers of the world trade center in New York. No flights had survivors. Once the hijackers assumed control of the airliners, they told the passengers that they had the bomb on board and would spare the lives of passengers and crew once their demands were met – no passenger and crew actually suspected that they would use the airliners as suicide weapons since it had never happened before in history. The fourth plane crashed into a field near Shanksville, Pennsylvania, after some of its passengers and flight crew attempted to retake control of the plane, which the hijackers had redirected toward Washington D.C., to target the White House, or the U.S. Capitol. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 476,
                  "text": "Hamburg"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 476,
                  "text": "Hamburg"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which al-Qaeda cell were the 9/11 hijackers members of?",
              "id": "572843933acd2414000df806_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13757_h",
          "context": "A Somali-based al-Qaida affiliated group, the Al-Shabaab, has confirmed the death of \"sheik commander\" Saleh Ali Saleh Nabhan along with an unspecified number of militants. On 14 September, U.S. special forces killed two people, wounded two and arrested two near the Somali village of Balawi. Nabhan, a Kenyan, was wanted in connection with the 2002 Mombasa attacks. Witnesses claim that helicopters used for the operation launched from French-flagged warships, but that could not be confirmed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 258,
                  "text": "near the Somali village of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 258,
                  "text": "near the Somali village of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was the Sep 14, 2009 action?",
              "id": "572845f7ff5b5019007da09f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13762_h",
          "context": "On the night of 21/22 September the United States, Saudi Arabia, Bahrain, the UAE, Jordan and Qatar started air attacks against ISIS in Syria. On 9 September 2014 President Obama said that he had the authority he needed to take action to destroy the militant group known as the Islamic State of Iraq and the Levant, citing the 2001 Authorization for Use of Military Force Against Terrorists, and thus did not require additional approval from Congress. Obama has authorized the deployment of additional U.S. [citation needed] Since August 10, President Obama's administration has launched a series of air strikes against the Islamic state of Iraq. Forces into Iraq, as well as authorizing direct military operations against ISIL within Syria. The following day on 10 September 2014 President Barack Obama made a televised speech about ISIL, which he stated \"Our objective is clear: We will degrade, and ultimately destroy, ISIL through a comprehensive and sustained counter-terrorism strategy\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 531,
                  "text": "August 10"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 531,
                  "text": "August 10"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Obama launch airstrikes on ISIS?",
              "id": "5728484a3acd2414000df873_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13765_h",
          "context": "An official ban was imposed on the groups on 12 January. Other prominent al-Qaeda members were arrested in the following two years, namely Ramzi bin al-Shibh, who is known to have been a financial backer of al-Qaeda operations, and Khalid Sheikh Mohammed, who at the time of his capture was the third highest-ranking official in al-Qaeda and had been directly in charge of the planning for the 11 September attacks. Later that year, the Saudi born Zayn al-Abidn Muhammed Hasayn Abu Zubaydah was arrested by Pakistani officials during a series of joint U.S.-Pakistan raids. In 2002, the government led by Musharraf strongly opposed jihadist groups and organizations advocating extremism and arrested janista leader mullana Massoud Adjara and Lord's Resistance Army leader Hafez Mohammed, who said dozens of militants had been arrested. Zubaydah is said to have been a high-ranking al-Qaeda official with the title of operations chief and in charge of running al-Qaeda training camps. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 576,
                  "text": "2002"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 576,
                  "text": "2002"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Musharraf arrest Maulana Masood Azhar?",
              "id": "5728499a2ca10214002da24e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13769_h",
          "context": "On 22 November 2002, the member states of the Euro-Atlantic Partnership Council (EAPC) decided on a Partnership Action Plan against Terrorism, which explicitly states, \"EAPC States are committed to the protection and promotion of fundamental freedoms and human rights, as well as the rule of law, in combating terrorism.\" NATO has carried out maritime operations in the Mediterranean to prevent the flow of terrorists or weapons of mass destruction and has actively worked to improve the overall security of shipping. In the following months, NATO took a wide range of measures to respond to the threat of terrorism. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 366,
                  "text": "the Mediterranean"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 366,
                  "text": "the Mediterranean"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did NATO begin naval operations after 2002?",
              "id": "57284b682ca10214002da260_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13770_h",
          "context": "Even so, many of the \"coalition of the willing\" countries that unconditionally supported the U.S.-led military action have sent troops to Afghanistan, particular neighboring Pakistan, which has disowned its earlier support for the Taliban and contributed tens of thousands of soldiers to the conflict. Pakistan was also engaged in the War in North-West Pakistan (Waziristan War). With the support of US intelligence agencies, Pakistan is trying to eliminate Taliban insurgents and members of Al Qaeda from the northern tribal areas. Support for the U.S. cooled when America made clear its determination to invade Iraq in late 2002. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 510,
                  "text": "northern tribal areas"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 510,
                  "text": "northern tribal areas"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Pakistan try to remove the Taliban and Al-Qaeda?",
              "id": "57284c23ff5b5019007da120_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13771_h",
          "context": "The monthly supply of cargo containers through Pakistani route to ISAF in Afghanistan is over 4,000 costing around 12 billion in Pakistani Rupees. The 16th British air force Brigade (later reinforced by the Royal Marine Corps) and Australian, Canadian and Dutch forces and helicopters form the core of the southern Afghan forces. The initial force consisted of roughly 3,300 British, 2,000 Canadian, 1,400 from the Netherlands and 240 from Australia, along with special forces from Denmark and Estonia and small contingents from other nations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 147,
                  "text": "The 16th British air force Brigade"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 147,
                  "text": "The 16th British air force Brigade"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the primary fighting force in southern Afghanistan?",
              "id": "57284c933acd2414000df8c7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13776_h",
          "context": "Criticism of the war on terrorism involves moral, efficiency, economic and other issues, not Around, reject This is not true in itself. The notion of a \"war\" against \"terrorism\" has proven highly contentious, with critics charging that it has been exploited by participating governments to pursue long-standing policy/military objectives, reduce civil liberties, and infringe upon human rights. It is argued that the term war is not appropriate in this context (as in War on Drugs), since there is no identifiable enemy, and that it is unlikely international terrorism can be brought to an end by military means. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "war on"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "war on"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What phrase has been called a misnomer?",
              "id": "57284ec24b864d190016491e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13779_h",
          "context": "Some members of the trades union movement became interested in moving into the political field, and after further extensions of the voting franchise in 1867 and 1885, the Liberal Party endorsed some trade-union sponsored candidates. In addition, several small socialist groups had formed around this time, with the intention of linking the movement to political policies. In a by election in 1870, the first candidate for a free laboratory was George Odyssey. The Labour Party's origins lie in the late 19th century, when it became apparent that there was a need for a new political party to represent the interests and needs of the urban proletariat, a demographic which had increased in number and had recently been given franchise. Among these were the Independent Labour Party, the intellectual and largely middle-class Fabian Society, the Marxist Social Democratic Federation and the Scottish Labour Party. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 392,
                  "text": "1870"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 392,
                  "text": "1870"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "when was george odger elected?",
              "id": "572840802ca10214002da195_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13780_h",
          "context": "The meeting was attended by a broad spectrum of working-class and left-wing organisations — trades unions represented about one third of the membership of the TUC delegates. The motion was passed at all stages by the TUC, and the proposed conference was held at the Memorial Hall on Farringdon Street on 26 and 27 February 1900. In 1899, Thomas stiles, a member of the United Kingdom Federation of railway workers, proposed in his union that the union assembly should hold a special meeting to bring together all left-wing organizations to form a group to support parliamentary candidates. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 332,
                  "text": "1899"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 332,
                  "text": "1899"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did Thomas R. Steels propose the single body union branch?",
              "id": "572844ec4b864d190016487c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13781_h",
          "context": "This created an association called the Labour Representation Committee (LRC), meant to coordinate attempts to support MPs sponsored by trade unions and represent the working-class population. Only 15 candidatures were sponsored, but two were successful; Keir Hardie in Merthyr Tydfil and Richard Bell in Derby. After discussion, 129 representatives, Mr. Hardy, approved the request for the establishment of an ILO in Parliament. The ILO should have its own whip and reach an agreement on its policies. The organization should be ready to cooperate with all parties, and is currently doing so, 2. Participate in promoting legislation to directly promote employment. \" It had no single leader, and in the absence of one, the Independent Labour Party nominee Ramsay MacDonald was elected as Secretary. He had the difficult task of keeping the various strands of opinions in the LRC united. The October 1900 \"Khaki election\" came too soon for the new party to campaign effectively; total expenses for the election only came to £33. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 329,
                  "text": "129"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 329,
                  "text": "129"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many delegates passed the motion?",
              "id": "572846ff2ca10214002da22c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13782_h",
          "context": "The apparent acquiescence of the Conservative Government of Arthur Balfour to industrial and business interests (traditionally the allies of the Liberal Party in opposition to the Conservative's landed interests) intensified support for the LRC against a government that appeared to have little concern for the industrial proletariat and its problems. Support for the Lord's Resistance Army (LRA) was strengthened by the incident in the taff Valley in 1901, which resulted in a dispute between the strikers and the railway company, leading to the payment of strike compensation by the union. The judgement effectively made strikes illegal since employers could recoup the cost of lost business from the unions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 476,
                  "text": "a dispute between the strikers and the railway company"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 476,
                  "text": "a dispute between the strikers and the railway company"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the Taft Vale Case?",
              "id": "572849043acd2414000df890_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13783_h",
          "context": "The Fabian Society provided much of the intellectual stimulus for the party. In the party's early years the Independent Labour Party (ILP) provided much of its activist base as the party did not have individual membership until 1918 but operated as a conglomerate of affiliated bodies. In their first meeting after the election the group's Members of Parliament decided to adopt the name \"The Labour Party\" formally (15 February 1906). Kiel hardy played a leading role in the formation of the party and was elected leader of the Labour Party (in fact, leader of the Labour Party) in parliament, although after several elections, he supported David Shackleton with only one vote. One of the first acts of the new Liberal Government was to reverse the Taff Vale judgement. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 642,
                  "text": "David Shackleton"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 642,
                  "text": "David Shackleton"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was Keir Hardie's opponent?",
              "id": "57284d303acd2414000df8d4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13787_h",
          "context": "The government collapsed after only nine months when the Liberals voted for a Select Committee inquiry into the Campbell Case, a vote which MacDonald had declared to be a vote of confidence. However many Labourites for years blamed their defeat on foul play (the Zinoviev Letter), thereby according to A. J. P. Taylor misunderstanding the political forces at work and delaying needed reforms in the party. In the subsequent parliamentary elections in 1924, sinoviev sent a letter in which Moscow referred to the Communist revolution in Britain, which took place four days before the election. It was the collapse of the Liberal party that led to the Conservative landslide. The letter had little impact on the Labour vote—which held up. The Conservatives were returned to power although Labour increased its vote from 30.7% to a third of the popular vote, most Conservative gains being at the expense of the Liberals. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 451,
                  "text": "1924"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 451,
                  "text": "1924"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Zinoviev letter published?",
              "id": "572867b23acd2414000df9ab_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13788_h",
          "context": "As the economic situation worsened MacDonald agreed to form a \"National Government\" with the Conservatives and the Liberals. On 24 August 1931 MacDonald submitted the resignation of his ministers and led a small number of his senior colleagues in forming the National Government together with the other parties. The remaining Labour Party MPs (led again by Arthur Henderson) and a few Liberals went into opposition. This caused outrage among labor members who betrayed McDonald's: he and his supporters were quickly expelled from the Labor Party and formed an independent national labor organization. The ensuing 1931 general election resulted in overwhelming victory for the National Government and disaster for the Labour Party which won only 52 seats, 225 fewer than in 1929. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 481,
                  "text": "he and his supporters were quickly expelled"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 481,
                  "text": "he and his supporters were quickly expelled"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What caused MacDonald to form a separate party?",
              "id": "57286c3b3acd2414000df9cc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13789_h",
          "context": "When the Labour government duly refused to push ahead with setting up the proposed Scottish Assembly, the SNP withdrew its support for the government: this finally brought the government down as it triggered a vote of confidence in Callaghan's government that was lost by a single vote on 28 March 1979, necessitating a general election. In March 1979, a referendum on decentralization was held in Scotland and Wales, which rejected the division of Welsh, and the referendum in Scotland failed to reach the required 40% by a small majority. The nationalist parties, in turn, demanded devolution to their respective constituent countries in return for their supporting the government. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 298,
                  "text": "1979"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 298,
                  "text": "1979"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the Scottish and Welsh devolution rejected?",
              "id": "57286d4b4b864d19001649dc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13793_h",
          "context": "On 10 May 2010, after talks to form a coalition with the Liberal Democrats broke down, Brown announced his intention to stand down as Leader before the Labour Party Conference but a day later resigned as both Prime Minister and party leader. The Conservatives with 36.5% of the vote won the largest number of seats (307), but no party had an overall majority, meaning that Labour could still remain in power if they managed to form a coalition with at least one smaller party. However, the Labour Party would have had to form a coalition with more than one other smaller party to gain an overall majority; anything less would result in a minority government. In the 2010 general election held on May 6 of the same year, the Labor Party won the second place (258 seats), with a voting rate of 29.0%. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 758,
                  "text": "258"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 758,
                  "text": "258"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many seats did Labour win in 2010?",
              "id": "572874fe3acd2414000dfa17_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13796_h",
          "context": "Kinnock campaigned on the theme \"It's Time for a Change\", urging voters to elect a new government after more than a decade of unbroken Conservative rule. Major Kinnock rejected the request for the 1991 election. However, the Conservatives themselves had undergone a dramatic change in the change of leader from Thatcher to Major, at least in terms of style if not substance. The \"yo yo\" in the opinion polls continued into 1992, though after November 1990 any Labour lead in the polls was rarely sufficient for a majority. From the outset, it was clearly a well-received change, as Labour's 14-point lead in the November 1990 \"Poll of Polls\" was replaced by an 8% Tory lead a month later. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 197,
                  "text": "1991"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 197,
                  "text": "1991"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did Kinnock call for a general election?",
              "id": "5728765c3acd2414000dfa1d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13807_h",
          "context": "Saaremaa has the richest finds of Viking treasures after Gotland in Sweden. Among the casualties of this raid was the Swedish archbishop Johannes. This strongly suggests that Estonia was an important transit country during the Viking era. The Livonian Chronicle describes the Oeselians as using two kinds of ships, the piratica and the liburna. Viking-age treasures from Estonia mostly contain silver coins and bars. Perhaps the most famous attack occurred in 1187, when Finnish pirates attacked the Swedish town of sigtuna from quronia and Osel. A piratica could carry approximately 30 men and had a high prow shaped like a dragon or a snakehead and a rectangular sail. The former was a warship, the latter mainly a merchant ship. The city remained occupied for some time, contributing to its decline as a center of commerce in the 13th century and the rise of Uppsala, Visby, Kalmar and Stockholm. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 460,
                  "text": "1187"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 460,
                  "text": "1187"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did the Oeselian pirates carry out a famous raid?",
              "id": "5728456d3acd2414000df82f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13807_h",
          "context": "Viking-age treasures from Estonia mostly contain silver coins and bars. Perhaps the most famous attack occurred in 1187, when Finnish pirates attacked the Swedish town of sigtuna from quronia and Osel. The Livonian Chronicle describes the Oeselians as using two kinds of ships, the piratica and the liburna. Saaremaa has the richest finds of Viking treasures after Gotland in Sweden. A piratica could carry approximately 30 men and had a high prow shaped like a dragon or a snakehead and a rectangular sail. The city remained occupied for some time, contributing to its decline as a center of commerce in the 13th century and the rise of Uppsala, Visby, Kalmar and Stockholm. Among the casualties of this raid was the Swedish archbishop Johannes. The former was a warship, the latter mainly a merchant ship. This strongly suggests that Estonia was an important transit country during the Viking era. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 151,
                  "text": "the Swedish town of sigtuna"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 151,
                  "text": "the Swedish town of sigtuna"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did the Oeselian pirates atack?",
              "id": "5728456d3acd2414000df830_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13809_h",
          "context": "The capital of Danish Estonia (Danish: Hertugdømmet Estland) was Reval (Tallinn), founded at the place of Lyndanisse after the invasion of 1219. The Danes built the fortress of Castrum Danorum at Toompea Hill. Even today, Danish influence can be seen in heraldic symbols. The Danish cross is on the city of Tallinn's coat of arms, and Estonia's coat of arms displays three lions similar to those found on the Danish coat of arms. Mr. Laval gained access to the city (1248) and joined the Hanseatic League. Estonians still call their capital \"Tallinn\", which according to legend derives from Taani linna (meaning Danish town or castle). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 467,
                  "text": "1248"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 467,
                  "text": "1248"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was Reval granted with Lübeck city rights?",
              "id": "572846ce2ca10214002da227_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13810_h",
          "context": "Denmark transferred its sovereignty to Germany on 1 November 1346. In 1346 the Duchy of Estonia was sold for 19,000 Köln marks to the Teutonic Order by the King of Denmark. After initial success the revolt was ended by the invasion of the Teutonic Order. On St. George's Night (Estonian: Jüriöö ülestõus) 23 April 1343, the indigenous Estonian population in the Duchy of Estonia, the Bishopric of Ösel-Wiek and the insular territories of the State of the Teutonic Order tried to rid themselves of the Danish and German rulers and landlords, who had conquered the country in the 13th century during the Livonian crusade, and to eradicate the non-indigenous Christian religion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 50,
                  "text": "1 November 1346"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 50,
                  "text": "1 November 1346"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What date did sovereignty shift from the state of Denmark?",
              "id": "5728479b4b864d19001648b6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13811_h",
          "context": "For the subsequent centuries they remained the ruling elite in both cities and in the countryside. In 1343, the people of northern Estonia and Saaremaa rebelled against German rule in the St. George's Night Uprising, which was put down by 1345. The southern parts of the country were conquered by Livonian Brothers of the Sword who joined the Teutonic Order in 1237 and became its branch known as the Livonian Order. Estonia was part of the Mariana region from the Crusades of Livonia in 1228 to the 1560s. It was founded as the Principality of the Holy Roman Empire on February 2, 1207, and as the holy see in 1215 under the leadership of Pope inocencio III. The Duchy of Estonia was created out of the northern parts of the country and was a direct dominion of the King of Denmark from 1219 until 1346, when it was sold to the Teutonic Order and became part of the Ordenstaat. The unsuccessful rebellion led to a consolidation of power for the Baltic German minority. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 570,
                  "text": "February 2, 1207"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 570,
                  "text": "February 2, 1207"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Terra Mariana established?",
              "id": "5728484dff5b5019007da0ce_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13811_h",
          "context": "From 1228, after of the Livonian Crusade, through the 1560s, Estonia was part of Terra Mariana, established on 2 February 1207 as a principality of the Holy Roman Empire and proclaimed by Pope Innocent III in 1215 as subject to the Holy See. The Duchy of Estonia was created out of the northern parts of the country and was a direct dominion of the King of Denmark from 1219 until 1346, when it was sold to the Teutonic Order and became part of the Ordenstaat. For the subsequent centuries they remained the ruling elite in both cities and in the countryside. In 1343, the people of northern Estonia and Saaremaa rebelled against German rule in the St. George's Night Uprising, which was put down by 1345. The unsuccessful rebellion led to a consolidation of power for the Baltic German minority. The southern part of the country was conquered by the brothers of the sword of Livonia. They joined the German Empire in 1237, and their branch was called the Empire of Livonia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 918,
                  "text": "1237"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 918,
                  "text": "1237"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did the Livonian Brothers join the Teutonic Order?",
              "id": "5728484dff5b5019007da0d0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13812_h",
          "context": "The Livonian Confederation ceased to exist during the Livonian War (1558–82). After the defeat of the battle of grenvield in 1410, the German Empire collapsed. In September 1435, the battle of swinta defeated the Empire. previous page The Livonia union agreement was signed in December 1435. The wars had reduced the Estonian population from about 250–300,000 people before the Livonian War to 120–140,000 in the 1620s. The Grand Duchy of Moscow and Tsardom of Russia also attempted invasions in 1481 and 1558, both of which were unsuccessful . ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 95,
                  "text": "of the battle"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 95,
                  "text": "of the battle"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What event preceded the decline of the Teutonic Order?",
              "id": "5728a94c4b864d1900164bbf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13812_h",
          "context": "The Livonian Confederation ceased to exist during the Livonian War (1558–82). After the defeat of the battle of grenvield in 1410, the German Empire collapsed. In September 1435, the battle of swinta defeated the Empire. previous page The Livonia union agreement was signed in December 1435. The Grand Duchy of Moscow and Tsardom of Russia also attempted invasions in 1481 and 1558, both of which were unsuccessful . The wars had reduced the Estonian population from about 250–300,000 people before the Livonian War to 120–140,000 in the 1620s. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 163,
                  "text": "September 1435"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 163,
                  "text": "September 1435"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is date of the Battle of Swienta?",
              "id": "5728a94c4b864d1900164bc1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13813_h",
          "context": "This division persisted until the early twentieth century. In 1629, mainland Estonia came entirely under Swedish rule. The Reformation greatly changed the Baltic region. Church services were now conducted in the vernacular instead of in Latin, previously used. Estonia was administratively divided between the provinces of Estonia in the north and Livonia in southern Estonia and northern Latvia. In the 1560s two voivodeships of present-day southern Estonia, Dorpat Voivodeship (Tartu region) and Parnawa Voivodeship (Pärnu region), became the autonomous Duchy of Livonia within the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth, under joint control of the Polish Crown and the Grand Duchy. Its ideas came quickly to the Livonian Confederation and by the 1520s were widespread. During the Livonian War in 1561, northern Estonia submitted to Swedish control. Language, education, religion and politics were transformed. In 1517, Martin Luther (14832811; 1546) and his 95 items officially launched religious reform in Europe. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 908,
                  "text": "1517"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 908,
                  "text": "1517"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the The Reformation in Europe start?",
              "id": "5728a9eeff5b5019007da3e2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13813_h",
          "context": "Estonia was administratively divided between the provinces of Estonia in the north and Livonia in southern Estonia and northern Latvia. This division persisted until the early twentieth century. In 1517, Martin Luther (14832811; 1546) and his 95 items officially launched religious reform in Europe. Language, education, religion and politics were transformed. Church services were now conducted in the vernacular instead of in Latin, previously used. Its ideas came quickly to the Livonian Confederation and by the 1520s were widespread. During the Livonian War in 1561, northern Estonia submitted to Swedish control. In 1629, mainland Estonia came entirely under Swedish rule. In the 1560s two voivodeships of present-day southern Estonia, Dorpat Voivodeship (Tartu region) and Parnawa Voivodeship (Pärnu region), became the autonomous Duchy of Livonia within the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth, under joint control of the Polish Crown and the Grand Duchy. The Reformation greatly changed the Baltic region. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 204,
                  "text": "Martin Luther"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 204,
                  "text": "Martin Luther"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who led the The Reformation in Europe?",
              "id": "5728a9eeff5b5019007da3e3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13817_h",
          "context": "Additionally those who had failed to do their \"political duty\" of voting Estonia into the USSR, specifically those who had failed to have their passports stamped for voting, were condemned to death by Soviet tribunals. Instead the vote to join the Soviet Union was taken by those elected in the elections held the previous month. The provisions in the Estonian constitution requiring a popular referendum to decide on joining a supra-national body were ignored. Many of the country's political and intellectual leaders were killed or deported to remote areas of the USSR by the Soviet authorities in 1940–1941. In August 1940, Estonia was incorporated into the Soviet Union as a Soviet Socialist Republic of Estonia. The repressions followed with the mass deportations carried out by the Soviets in Estonia on 14 June 1941. Repressive actions were also taken against thousands of ordinary people. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 244,
                  "text": "the Soviet Union"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 244,
                  "text": "the Soviet Union"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who annexed Estonia as the Estonian SSR?",
              "id": "5728ac583acd2414000dfcac_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13822_h",
          "context": "Half of the deportees died, and the other half did not return until the early 1960s (several years after Stalin's death). This conflict continued into the early 1950s. Material damage caused by the world war and the following Soviet era significantly slowed Estonia's economic growth, resulting in a wide wealth gap in comparison with neighbouring Finland and Sweden. [citation needed] The activities of Soviet forces in 1940–41 and after reoccupation sparked a guerrilla war against Soviet authorities in Estonia by the Forest Brothers, who consisted mostly of Estonian veterans of the German and Finnish armies and some civilians. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 68,
                  "text": "the early 1960s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 68,
                  "text": "the early 1960s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were the deported Estonians allowed to return?",
              "id": "5728b383ff5b5019007da4df_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13825_h",
          "context": "All three nations had similar experiences of occupation and similar aspirations for regaining independence. The last units of the Russian army left on 31 August 1994. In 1989, during the song and dance revolution, more than two million people formed a network and expanded to Lithuania, Latvia and Estonia along the Baltic Sea, holding a decisive demonstration for greater independence. The Soviet Union recognised the independence of Estonia on 6 September 1991. On 20 August 1991, Estonia declared formal independence during the Soviet military coup attempt in Moscow, reconstituting the pre-1940 state. The first country to diplomatically recognise Estonia's reclaimed independence was Iceland. The Estonian Sovereignty Declaration was issued on 16 November 1988. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 94,
                  "text": "independence"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 94,
                  "text": "independence"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the demonstration of the Singing Revolution trying to fight for?",
              "id": "5728b55c2ca10214002da629_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13825_h",
          "context": "The first country to diplomatically recognise Estonia's reclaimed independence was Iceland. The last units of the Russian army left on 31 August 1994. In 1989, during the song and dance revolution, more than 2 million people formed a network, which expanded to Lithuania, Latvia and Estonia along the Baltic Sea, and staged pioneering demonstrations for greater independence. On 20 August 1991, Estonia declared formal independence during the Soviet military coup attempt in Moscow, reconstituting the pre-1940 state. The Soviet Union recognised the independence of Estonia on 6 September 1991. All three nations had similar experiences of occupation and similar aspirations for regaining independence. The Estonian Sovereignty Declaration was issued on 16 November 1988. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 297,
                  "text": "the Baltic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 297,
                  "text": "the Baltic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the name of the human chain?",
              "id": "5728b55c2ca10214002da62b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13828_h",
          "context": "Estonia is situated in the northern part of the temperate climate zone and in the transition zone between maritime and continental climate. The average precipitation in 1961–1990 ranged from 535 to 727 mm (21.1 to 28.6 in) per year. Estonia has four seasons of near-equal length. The average annual temperature in Estonia is 5.2 °C (41.4 °F). The average temperature of the Baltic islands is 16.3-176 ℃ (61.3 {176; F), the hottest month is 18.1:176 ℃ (64.6 {176); F) July; the average temperature of the Baltic islands is 87223 ℃ (25.7 {176; F) and 7176 ℃ (18.3) (17. F). Indoor, floor Seventeen ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 467,
                  "text": "July"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 467,
                  "text": "July"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the warmest month in Estonia?",
              "id": "5728b6bbff5b5019007da541_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13833_h",
          "context": "These are ministers without portfolio — they don't have a ministry to control. The government exercises executive power pursuant to the Constitution of Estonia and the laws of the Republic of Estonia and consists of twelve ministers, including the Prime Minister. The Prime Minister also has the right to appoint other ministers and assign them a subject to deal with. The Estonian government or executive branch is composed of the Estonian prime minister, who is appointed by the president on general grounds and approved by Parliament. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 526,
                  "text": "Parliament"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 526,
                  "text": "Parliament"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who has to approve the Government of Estonia after it is nominated by the President?",
              "id": "5728baedff5b5019007da593_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13833_h",
          "context": "These are ministers without portfolio — they don't have a ministry to control. The government exercises executive power pursuant to the Constitution of Estonia and the laws of the Republic of Estonia and consists of twelve ministers, including the Prime Minister. The Government of Estonia (Estonian: Vabariigi Valitsus) or the executive branch is formed by the Prime Minister of Estonia, nominated by the president and approved by the parliament. The prime minister also has the power to appoint other ministers and to designate a theme for them. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 244,
                  "text": "the Prime Minister"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 244,
                  "text": "the Prime Minister"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who has the ability to assign other ministers?",
              "id": "5728baedff5b5019007da595_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13844_h",
          "context": "The Ministry of Defence and the Defence Forces have been working on a cyberwarfare and defence formation for some years now. The organisation operates on security issues in local networks. In 2007, a military doctrine of an e-military of Estonia was officially introduced as the country was under massive cyberattacks in 2007. The most important cyberwar facility is the Estonian computer emergency unit, headquartered in 2006. The proposed aim of the e-military is to secure the vital infrastructure and e-infrastructure of Estonia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 422,
                  "text": "2006"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 422,
                  "text": "2006"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Computer Emergency Response Team of Estonia established?",
              "id": "5728c1f53acd2414000dfdbc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13846_h",
          "context": "In 2011 about 85% of it was generated with locally mined oil shale. Alternative energy sources such as wood, peat, and biomass make up approximately 9% of primary energy production. [citation needed] The railroad serves as a conduit between the West, Russia, and other points to the East. Estonia imports petroleum products from western Europe and Russia. Renewable wind energy was about 6% of total consumption in 2009. Estonia consumes about 75% of its electricity. Oil shale energy, telecommunications, textiles, chemical products, banking, services, food and fishing, timber, shipbuilding, electronics, and transportation are key sectors of the economy. [citation needed] The ice-free port of Muuga, near Tallinn, is a modern facility featuring good transshipment capability, a high-capacity grain elevator, chill/frozen storage, and new oil tanker off-loading capabilities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 444,
                  "text": "75%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 444,
                  "text": "75%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much of consumed electricity does Estonia produce by itself?",
              "id": "5728c3354b864d1900164d84_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13852_h",
          "context": "Estonia also exports 1.562 billion kilowatt hours of electricity annually. Estonia exports mainly machinery and equipment, wood and paper, textiles, food products, furniture, and metals and chemical products. In 2007, however, a large current account deficit and rising inflation put pressure on Estonia's currency, which was pegged to the Euro, highlighting the need for growth in export-generating industries. At the same time Estonia imports machinery and equipment, chemical products, textiles, food products and transportation equipment. Estonia imports electricity every 200 million kilowatt hours. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 577,
                  "text": "200 million kilowatt hours"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 577,
                  "text": "200 million kilowatt hours"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much electricity is imported by Estonia annually?",
              "id": "5728c8262ca10214002da7b8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13852_h",
          "context": "Estonia imports 200 million kilowatt hours of electricity annually. At the same time Estonia imports machinery and equipment, chemical products, textiles, food products and transportation equipment. Estonia also exports 1562 billion kilowatt hours of electricity every year. Estonia exports mainly machinery and equipment, wood and paper, textiles, food products, furniture, and metals and chemical products. In 2007, however, a large current account deficit and rising inflation put pressure on Estonia's currency, which was pegged to the Euro, highlighting the need for growth in export-generating industries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 225,
                  "text": "billion kilowatt hours"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 225,
                  "text": "billion kilowatt hours"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much electricity is exported by Estonia annually?",
              "id": "5728c8262ca10214002da7b9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13853_h",
          "context": "Between 2007 and 2013, Estonia received direct support from the EU structural fund through the establishment of the largest foreign investment in Estonia, totalling SEK 53.3 billion (EUR 3.4 billion). Majority of the European Union financial aid will be invested into to the following fields: energy economies, entrepreneurship, administrative capability, education, information society, environment protection, regional and local development, research and development activities, healthcare and welfare, transportation and labour market. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 169,
                  "text": "53.3 billion (EUR 3.4 billion)"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 169,
                  "text": "53.3 billion (EUR 3.4 billion)"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much money did Estonia receive from European Union Structural Funds between 2007 and 2013?",
              "id": "5728c8c03acd2414000dfe59_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13853_h",
          "context": "Between 2007 and 2013, Estonia received direct support from the EU structural fund through the establishment of the largest foreign investment in Estonia, totalling SEK 53.3 billion (EUR 3.4 billion). Majority of the European Union financial aid will be invested into to the following fields: energy economies, entrepreneurship, administrative capability, education, information society, environment protection, regional and local development, research and development activities, healthcare and welfare, transportation and labour market. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 8,
                  "text": "2007"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 8,
                  "text": "2007"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the start of investments from the European Union Structural Funds?",
              "id": "5728c8c03acd2414000dfe5a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13853_h",
          "context": "Majority of the European Union financial aid will be invested into to the following fields: energy economies, entrepreneurship, administrative capability, education, information society, environment protection, regional and local development, research and development activities, healthcare and welfare, transportation and labour market. Between 2007 and 2013, Estonia received direct support from the EU structural fund through the establishment of the largest foreign investment in Estonia, totalling SEK 53.3 billion (EUR 3.4 billion). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 355,
                  "text": "2013"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 355,
                  "text": "2013"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the end of investments from the European Union Structural Funds?",
              "id": "5728c8c03acd2414000dfe5b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13855_h",
          "context": "This was a result of the migration policies essential to the Soviet Nationalisation Programme aiming to russify Estonia – administrative and military immigration of non-Estonians from the USSR coupled with the deportation of Estonians to the USSR. In the decade since the restoration of independence, Russian immigration and the abolition of Russian military bases in 1994, the Estonian population has increased from 61 per cent in 2006 to 69 per cent. At the end of the 1980s, Estonians perceived their demographic change as a national catastrophe. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 342,
                  "text": "Russian military bases"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 342,
                  "text": "Russian military bases"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What Russian institutions were removed in the decade following Estonia's reclaim of independence?",
              "id": "5728ca18ff5b5019007da6b1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13859_h",
          "context": "The Estonian constitution guarantees freedom of religion, secularity, personal belief and religious privacy. According to the Lutheran World Federation, the historic Lutheran denomination remains a large presence with 180,000 registered members. According to the Dentsu Communication Institute Inc, Estonia is one of the least religious countries in the world, with 75.7% of the population claiming to be irreligious. The Eurobarometer Poll 2005 found that only 16% of Estonians profess a belief in a god, the lowest belief of all countries studied (EU study). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 79,
                  "text": "belief and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 79,
                  "text": "belief and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What individual privacy rights are citizens granted?",
              "id": "5728d14fff5b5019007da73a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13860_h",
          "context": "Refer to the Table below. The other major orthodox sect, mainly belonging to the Russian minority, is the second largest sect with 150000 members. The Estonian Apostolic Orthodox Church, under the Greek-Orthodox Ecumenical Patriarchate, claims another 20,000 members. The Catholics have their Latin Apostolic Administration of Estonia. Thus, the number of adherents of Lutheranism and Orthodoxy, without regard to citizenship or ethnicity, is roughly equal. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 81,
                  "text": "Russian minority"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 81,
                  "text": "Russian minority"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the major group that believes in Eastern Orthodox Christianity?",
              "id": "5728d1d7ff5b5019007da74a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13862_h",
          "context": "Estonia has a moderate number of public and private universities. Estonian public universities have significantly more autonomy than applied higher education institutions. The largest public universities are the University of Tartu, Tallinn University of Technology, Tallinn University, Estonian University of Life Sciences, Estonian Academy of Arts; the largest private university is Estonian Business School. In some areas (basic education, veterinary education, pharmacy, dentistry, construction engineering and course management), bachelor's and master's degrees are combined into units. In addition to organising the academic life of the university, universities can create new curricula, establish admission terms and conditions, approve the budget, approve the development plan, elect the rector, and make restricted decisions in matters concerning assets. Academic higher education in Estonia is divided into three levels: bachelor's, master's, and doctoral studies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 426,
                  "text": "basic education, veterinary education, pharmacy, dentistry"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 426,
                  "text": "basic education, veterinary education, pharmacy, dentistry"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What medical fields have their bachelor's and master's levels combined into one unit?",
              "id": "5728d3294b864d1900164ee3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13863_h",
          "context": "The Estonian Academy of Sciences is the national academy of science. As of 2011[update], Estonia spends around 2.38% of its GDP on Research and Development, compared to an EU average of around 2.0%. The first computer centres were established in the late 1950s in Tartu and Tallinn. Estonian specialists contributed in the development of software engineering standards for ministries of the Soviet Union during the 1980s. The most powerful non-profit public research institution in the field of basic research and applied research is the National Institute of chemistry and Biophysics (nibb; kbfi, Estonia). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 534,
                  "text": "the National Institute of chemistry and Biophysics"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 534,
                  "text": "the National Institute of chemistry and Biophysics"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the strongest research body that executes fundamental and applied research?",
              "id": "5728d3cd2ca10214002da8bf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13867_h",
          "context": "In 2002, Estonia hosted the event. Maarja-Liis Ilus has competed for Estonia on two occasions (1996 and 1997), while Eda-Ines Etti, Koit Toome and Evelin Samuel owe their popularity partly to the Eurovision Song Contest. \"Rändajad\" by Urban Symphony, was the first ever song in Estonian to chart in the UK, Belgium, and Switzerland. In 2001, Estonian tanel Padar and Dave Benton won the European vision competition with their \"everything\" songs. Lenna Kuurmaa is a very popular singer in Europe[citation needed], with her band Vanilla Ninja. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 336,
                  "text": "2001"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 336,
                  "text": "2001"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did Estonia win the Eurovision Song Contest?",
              "id": "5728d63f2ca10214002da904_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13867_h",
          "context": "Maarja-Liis Ilus has competed for Estonia on two occasions (1996 and 1997), while Eda-Ines Etti, Koit Toome and Evelin Samuel owe their popularity partly to the Eurovision Song Contest. In 2001, Estonian tanel Padar and Dave Benton won the European vision competition with their \"everything\" songs. Lenna Kuurmaa is a very popular singer in Europe[citation needed], with her band Vanilla Ninja. \"Rändajad\" by Urban Symphony, was the first ever song in Estonian to chart in the UK, Belgium, and Switzerland. In 2002, Estonia hosted the event. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 204,
                  "text": "tanel Padar and Dave Benton"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 204,
                  "text": "tanel Padar and Dave Benton"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who performed the song \"Everybody\"?",
              "id": "5728d63f2ca10214002da905_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13871_h",
          "context": "Today, it includes many typical international foods. Traditionally in summer and spring, Estonians like to eat everything fresh – berries, herbs, vegetables, and everything else that comes straight from the garden. Hunting and fishing have also been very common, although currently hunting and fishing are enjoyed mostly as hobbies. The most typical food in Estonia is black bread, pork, potatoes and dairy products. Today, it is also very popular to grill outside in summer. Historically, the cuisine of Estonia has been heavily dependent on seasons and simple peasant food, which today is influenced by many countries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 369,
                  "text": "black bread, pork, potatoes and dairy products."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 369,
                  "text": "black bread, pork, potatoes and dairy products."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are the most common foods in Estonia?",
              "id": "5728d8be4b864d1900164f6b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13872_h",
          "context": "After regaining independence in 1991, Estonia has participated in all Olympics. Estonia has had very good success at the Olympic games given the country's small population. Sport plays an important role in Estonian culture. Estonian athletes took part of the Olympic Games until the country was annexed by the Soviet Union in 1940. Estonia has won most of its medals in athletics, weightlifting, wrestling and cross-country skiing. After declaring independence from Russia in 1918, Estonia first competed as a nation at the 1920 Summer Olympics, although the National Olympic Committee was established in 1923. The summer Sailing Games of the 1980s were held in Tallinn, the capital. Estonia's best results were being ranked 13th in the medal table at the 1936 Summer Olympics, and 12th at the 2006 Winter Olympics. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 662,
                  "text": "Tallinn"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 662,
                  "text": "Tallinn"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What city hosted the 1980 Summer Olympics Sailing regatta?",
              "id": "5728d95f2ca10214002da972_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13876_h",
          "context": "Its grammar evolved from Common Slavic, with complex inflection, preserving seven grammatical cases in nouns, pronouns, and adjectives. It can be written in Serbian Cyrillic or Gaj's Latin alphabet, whose thirty letters mutually map one-to-one, and the orthography is highly phonemic in all standards. Verbs exhibit imperfective or perfective aspect, with a moderately complex tense system. Like other languages in the south, serbo Croatian has a simple voice system with five voice systems and 25 consonant systems. Serbo-Croatian is a pro-drop language with flexible word order, subject–verb–object being the default. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 447,
                  "text": "simple"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 447,
                  "text": "simple"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of phonology do South Slavic languages have?",
              "id": "572851be3acd2414000df8fb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13877_h",
          "context": "At that time, Serb and Croat lands were still part of the Ottoman and Austrian Empires. Croatian linguist Dalibor Brozović advocated the term Serbo-Croatian as late as 1988, claiming that in an analogy with Indo-European, Serbo-Croatian does not only name the two components of the same language, but simply charts the limits of the region in which it is spoken and includes everything between the limits (‘Bosnian’ and ‘Montenegrin’). Throughout the history of the South Slavs, the vernacular, literary, and written languages (e.g. Chakavian, Kajkavian, Shtokavian) of the various regions and ethnicities developed and diverged independently. Officially, the language was called variously Serbo-Croat, Croato-Serbian, Serbian and Croatian, Croatian and Serbian, Serbian or Croatian, Croatian or Serbian. It is still used for lack of a succinct alternative, though alternative names have been used, such as Bosnian/Croatian/Serbian (BCS), which is often seen in political contexts such as the Hague War Crimes tribunal. Today, use of the term \"Serbo-Croatian\" is controversial due to the prejudice that nation and language must match. Prior to the 19th century, they were collectively called \"Illyric\", \"Slavic\", \"Slavonian\", \"Bosnian\", \"Dalmatian\", \"Serbian\" or \"Croatian\". Unofficially, Serbs and Croats typically called the language \"Serbian\" or \"Croatian\", respectively, without implying a distinction between the two, and again in independent Bosnia and Herzegovina, \"Bosnian\", \"Croatian\", and \"Serbian\" were considered to be three names of a single official language. As a result, Jacob green first used the word \"Serbia Croatia\" in 1824. In the following decades, Vienna linguist jernej kopitar was very popular. Linguists who used the word in Zagreb, Croatia, in 1854 and 1859 also used it. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1687,
                  "text": "jernej kopitar"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1687,
                  "text": "jernej kopitar"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who popularized the term Serbo-Croatian?",
              "id": "572852b53acd2414000df90c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13882_h",
          "context": "The latter digraphs, however, are unused in the literary standard of the language. The Latin letter gajica is as follows: Immediately. Ljudevit Gaj defined the standard Latin letters with another five letters. Obviously, the pronunciation letters were mainly Czech, but also polish. He invented one-way \"LJ\", \"NJ\" and \"d382s\". All in all, this makes Serbo-Croatian the only Slavic language to officially use both the Latin and Cyrillic scripts, albeit the Latin version is more commonly used. These digraphs are represented as \"ļ, ń and ǵ\" respectively in the \"Rječnik hrvatskog ili srpskog jezika\", published by the former Yugoslav Academy of Sciences and Arts in Zagreb. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "five"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "five"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many extra letters does the Croatian Latin alphabet have?",
              "id": "572996956aef051400154ffa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13887_h",
          "context": "Major languages of Dalmatia and Dubrovnik up to this century 19、 At In the 19th century, they were limited to Italian or Slavic speaking communities because they were the two major groups living in Dalmatian at that time. This has been used as an argument to state that Croatian literature Croatian per se, but also includes Serbian and other languages that are part of Serbo-Croatian, These facts undermine the Croatian language proponents' argument that modern-day Croatian is based on a language called Old Croatian. Whether someone spoke Croatian or Serbian was not an important distinction then, as the two languages were not distinguished by most speakers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 110,
                  "text": "Italian or Slavic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 110,
                  "text": "Italian or Slavic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which language groups lived in Dalmation city-states prior to the 19th century?",
              "id": "572a0b606aef0514001551fe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13889_h",
          "context": "The luxurious and ornate representative texts of Serbo-Croatian Church Slavonic belong to the later era, when they coexisted with the Serbo-Croatian vernacular literature. The most famous are the mass of the Duke of Nowak (1368), the gospel of lance (1395, in the name of its final destination city), hevoj mass (1404) separated from Bosnia and Dalmatia and the first printed book, Grego mass (1483), which was published in Northwest Croatia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 260,
                  "text": "the name of its final destination"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 260,
                  "text": "the name of its final destination"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "For what was \"Evangel from Reims\" named?",
              "id": "572a0e601d04691400779712_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13901_h",
          "context": "Among them, the Ministry of land manages 87 million hectares (35 million hectares), accounting for 23.8% of the total area of the country. According to an October 1998 report by the United States Bureau of Land Management, approximately 65% of Alaska is owned and managed by the U.S. federal government as public lands, including a multitude of national forests, national parks, and national wildlife refuges. The Arctic National Wildlife Refuge is managed by the United States Fish and Wildlife Service. It is the world's largest wildlife refuge, comprising 16 million acres (6.5 million hectares). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 41,
                  "text": "87 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 41,
                  "text": "87 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many acres is the Bureau of Land Management in charge of?",
              "id": "572860b02ca10214002da2c2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13901_h",
          "context": "Among them, the Ministry of land manages 87 million hectares (35 million hectares), accounting for 23.8% of the total area of the country. According to an October 1998 report by the United States Bureau of Land Management, approximately 65% of Alaska is owned and managed by the U.S. federal government as public lands, including a multitude of national forests, national parks, and national wildlife refuges. It is the world's largest wildlife refuge, comprising 16 million acres (6.5 million hectares). The Arctic National Wildlife Refuge is managed by the United States Fish and Wildlife Service. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 99,
                  "text": "23.8%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 99,
                  "text": "23.8%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much of the state is controlled by the Bureau of Land Management?",
              "id": "572860b02ca10214002da2c3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13902_h",
          "context": "The University of Alaska, as a land grant university, also owns substantial acreage which it manages independently. These are not very popular due to the often remote and roadless locations. Smaller portions are set aside for rural subdivisions and other homesteading-related opportunities. Tens of millions of hectares (41 million hectares) of land in Alaska and other parts of the region meet the requirements of Alaskan addition. A portion of that acreage is occasionally ceded to organized boroughs, under the statutory provisions pertaining to newly formed boroughs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 320,
                  "text": "(41 million hectares)"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 320,
                  "text": "(41 million hectares)"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much land is the state of Alaska provided by the Alaska Statehood Act?",
              "id": "572861923acd2414000df980_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13904_h",
          "context": "The climate in Southeast Alaska is a mid-latitude oceanic climate (Köppen climate classification: Cfb) in the southern sections and a subarctic oceanic climate (Köppen Cfc) in the northern parts. This is also the only region in Alaska in which the average daytime high temperature is above freezing during the winter months. Juno has an average annual rainfall of more than 50 inches (130 cm), while kekeken has an average annual rainfall of more than 150 inches (380 cm). On an annual basis, Southeast is both the wettest and warmest part of Alaska with milder temperatures in the winter and high precipitation throughout the year. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 452,
                  "text": "150 inches (380 cm)"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 452,
                  "text": "150 inches (380 cm)"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much precipitation does Ketchikan receive each year?",
              "id": "572863e5ff5b5019007da1ef_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13906_h",
          "context": "Numerous indigenous peoples occupied Alaska for thousands of years before the arrival of European peoples to the area. Also in Southeast were the Haida, now well known for their unique arts. All three of these peoples, as well as other indigenous peoples of the Pacific Northwest Coast, experienced smallpox outbreaks from the late 18th through the mid-19th century, with the most devastating epidemics occurring in the 1830s and 1860s, resulting in high fatalities and social disruption. [citation needed] The Tlingit people developed a society with a matrilineal kinship system of property inheritance and descent in what is today Southeast Alaska, along with parts of British Columbia and the Yukon. Linguistic and DNA studies done here have provided evidence for the settlement of North America by way of the Bering land bridge. Zimbabweans came to Alaska from British Columbia in 1887 previous page At that time, President Cleveland and later the United States Congress approved their placement in Annette and the establishment of matakatela. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 885,
                  "text": "1887"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 885,
                  "text": "1887"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the Tsimshian people arrive in Alaska?",
              "id": "572866543acd2414000df994_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13909_h",
          "context": "Alaska's capital, which had been in Sitka until 1906, was moved north to Juneau. Construction of the Alaska Governor's Mansion began that same year. Starting in the 1890s and stretching in some places to the early 1910s, gold rushes in Alaska and the nearby Yukon Territory brought thousands of miners and settlers to Alaska. Araz was officially established as an organized area in 1912. European immigrants from Norway and Sweden also settled in southeast Alaska, where they entered the fishing and logging industries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 382,
                  "text": "1912"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 382,
                  "text": "1912"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was Alaska officially incorporated as a territory?",
              "id": "5728a4674b864d1900164b3d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13909_h",
          "context": "Construction of the Alaska Governor's Mansion began that same year. Alaska's capital, which had been in Sitka until 1906, was moved north to Juneau. European immigrants from Norway and Sweden also settled in Southeast Asia, where they joined the fishing and timber industries. Starting in the 1890s and stretching in some places to the early 1910s, gold rushes in Alaska and the nearby Yukon Territory brought thousands of miners and settlers to Alaska. Alaska was officially incorporated as an organized territory in 1912. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 246,
                  "text": "fishing and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 246,
                  "text": "fishing and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which industries did European settlers in Alaska begin?",
              "id": "5728a4674b864d1900164b3f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13910_h",
          "context": "On January 3, 1959, araz was officially declared a state. The Alaska Statehood Committee and Alaska's Constitutional Convention would soon follow. Decades later, the statehood movement gained its first real momentum following a territorial referendum in 1946. Statehood was approved by Congress on July 7, 1958. Statehood for Alaska was an important cause of James Wickersham early in his tenure as a congressional delegate. Statehood supporters also found themselves fighting major battles against political foes, mostly in the U.S. Congress but also within Alaska. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "January 3, 1959"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "January 3, 1959"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what day was Alaska officially named a state?",
              "id": "5728a5753acd2414000dfbc0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13910_h",
          "context": "Statehood was approved by Congress on July 7, 1958. Alaska was officially proclaimed a state on January 3, 1959. Decades later, the national movement gained its first real momentum after the 1946 territorial referendum. Statehood for Alaska was an important cause of James Wickersham early in his tenure as a congressional delegate. Statehood supporters also found themselves fighting major battles against political foes, mostly in the U.S. Congress but also within Alaska. The Alaska Statehood Committee and Alaska's Constitutional Convention would soon follow. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 191,
                  "text": "1946"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 191,
                  "text": "1946"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Alaskan Statehood gain momentum following a territorial referendum?",
              "id": "5728a5753acd2414000dfbc2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13921_h",
          "context": "The Alaska Constitution was written so as to discourage dedicating state funds for a particular purpose. The Permanent Fund has become the rare exception to this, mostly due to the political climate of distrust existing during the time of its creation. Most if not all the principal is invested conservatively outside Alaska. This has led to frequent calls by Alaskan politicians for the Fund to make investments within Alaska, though such a stance has never gained momentum. As a result of the oil tax and investment plan, the principal of the fund increased from $734000 to $50 billion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 576,
                  "text": "$50 billion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 576,
                  "text": "$50 billion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How high has the principal of the Permanent Fund grown?",
              "id": "5728d4c43acd2414000dffad_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13923_h",
          "context": "West of Fairbanks lies another concentration of small farms catering to restaurants, the hotel and tourist industry, and community-supported agriculture. The delta area is mainly composed of barley and hay. The Tanana Valley is another notable agricultural locus, especially the Delta Junction area, about 100 miles (160 km) southeast of Fairbanks, with a sizable concentration of farms growing agronomic crops; these farms mostly lie north and east of Fort Greely. This area was largely set aside and developed under a state program spearheaded by Hammond during his second term as governor. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 191,
                  "text": "barley and hay"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 191,
                  "text": "barley and hay"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which crops are produced in the Delta-area?",
              "id": "5728d690ff5b5019007da7e4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13927_h",
          "context": "The Alaska Railroad was one of the last railroads in North America to use cabooses in regular service and still uses them on some gravel trains. A stretch of about 60 miles (100 km) of track along an area north of Talkeetna remains inaccessible by road; the railroad provides the only transportation to rural homes and cabins in the area. It continues to offer one of the last flag stop routes in the country. Prior to the construction of the Road Park in the 1970s, the railway was the only land link in most parts of the region. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 460,
                  "text": "1970s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 460,
                  "text": "1970s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Parks Highway constructed?",
              "id": "5728f9ce6aef05140015491c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13928_h",
          "context": "Alaska's complex ferry system, known as the Alaskan Seaway, serves southeast cities, the Gulf Coast, and the Alaskan peninsula. The system also operates a ferry service from Bellingham, Washington and Prince Rupert, British Columbia in Canada through the Inside Passage to Skagway. The ferries transport vehicles as well as passengers. The Inter-Island Ferry Authority also serves as an important marine link for many communities in the Prince of Wales Island region of Southeast and works in concert with the Alaska Marine Highway. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 85,
                  "text": "the Gulf Coast, and the Alaskan peninsula"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 85,
                  "text": "the Gulf Coast, and the Alaskan peninsula"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which areas does the Alaska Marine Highway serve?",
              "id": "5728fae2af94a219006a9eaf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13929_h",
          "context": "Cities not served by road, sea, or river can be reached only by air, foot, dogsled, or snowmachine, accounting for Alaska's extremely well developed bush air services—an Alaskan novelty. Because of limited highway access, air travel remains the most efficient form of transportation in and out of the state. Anchorage recently completed the massive reconstruction and construction of Ted Stevens Anchorage International Airport to support the growth of tourism (Alaska received nearly 2 million visitors between 2012 and 2013). Anchorage and, to a lesser extent Fairbanks, is served by many major airlines. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 485,
                  "text": "2 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 485,
                  "text": "2 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many visitors came to Alaska between 2012-2013?",
              "id": "5728fb513f37b31900477ef9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13930_h",
          "context": "Alaskan Airlines is the only large airline providing jet service in the country (sometimes combined with Boeing 737-400s cargo plane and airliner), flying from anchorage and Fairbanks to major cities such as Bethel, Nome, kozebu, dillingan, Kodiak, as well as large cities in the southeast and Alaskan peninsula. Regular flights to most villages and towns within the state that are commercially viable are challenging to provide, so they are heavily subsidized by the federal government through the Essential Air Service program. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 208,
                  "text": "Bethel, Nome, kozebu, dillingan, Kodiak"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 208,
                  "text": "Bethel, Nome, kozebu, dillingan, Kodiak"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are some Alaskan regional hubs?",
              "id": "5728fc476aef051400154948_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13935_h",
          "context": "The Department of Revenue Tax Division reports regularly on the state's revenue sources. To finance state government operations, Alaska depends primarily on petroleum revenues and federal subsidies. It is one of the five countries that do not collect government transfer tax and one of the seven countries that do not collect personal income tax. Neither of them. This allows it to have the lowest individual tax burden in the United States. The Department also issues an annual summary of its operations, including new state laws that directly affect the tax division. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "five"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "five"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many states in the US do not have sales tax?",
              "id": "57293ccf3f37b31900478166_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13937_h",
          "context": "The Matanuska-Susitna Borough, the majority of Fairbanks (including North Pole and the military base), and South Anchorage typically have the strongest Republican showing. Mr. Bush, Juno center, downtown and anchorage, as well as the University of Alaska, Fairbanks University and the University of East are all located near the Democratic base. As of 2004[update], well over half of all registered voters have chosen \"Non-Partisan\" or \"Undeclared\" as their affiliation, despite recent attempts to close primaries to unaffiliated voters. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 234,
                  "text": "University of Alaska, Fairbanks"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 234,
                  "text": "University of Alaska, Fairbanks"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The areas surrounding which university has been historically a Democratic stronghold?",
              "id": "57293e123f37b31900478185_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13938_h",
          "context": "The Unorganized Borough has no government of its own, but the U.S. Census Bureau in cooperation with the state divided the Unorganized Borough into 11 census areas solely for the purposes of statistical analysis and presentation. A recording district is a mechanism for administration of the public record in Alaska. The country is divided into 34 file areas, which are under the centralized management of the State Archives Bureau. All recording districts use the same acceptance criteria, fee schedule, etc., for accepting documents into the public record. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 345,
                  "text": "34"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 345,
                  "text": "34"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Into how many recording districts is Alaska divided?",
              "id": "57293ec33f37b31900478195_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13949_h",
          "context": "In Dunedin he met the Professor of Physiology John Carew Eccles and formed a lifelong friendship with him. In 1946, after the Second World War, he moved to the United Kingdom to become reader in logic and scientific method at the London School of Economics. In 1985, he returned to Austria so that his wife could have her relatives around her during the last months of her life; she died in November that year. He retired from academic life in 1969, though he remained intellectually active for the rest of his life. It was here that he wrote his influential work The Open Society and its Enemies. In 1937, the Pope eventually set up a position for emigration to New Zealand and served as a professor of philosophy at the University of New Zealand's Canterbury college. Popper was president of the Aristotelian Society from 1958 to 1959. After the Ludwig Boltzmann Gesellschaft failed to establish him as the director of a newly founded branch researching the philosophy of science, he went back again to the United Kingdom in 1986, settling in Kenley, Surrey. Three years later, in 1949, he was appointed professor of logic and scientific method at the University of London. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 663,
                  "text": "New Zealand"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 663,
                  "text": "New Zealand"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Popper move in 1937?",
              "id": "5728929aff5b5019007da30a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13950_h",
          "context": "Pop died in kanly in September 1994, aged 92, \"cancer complications, pneumonia and kidney failure.\". He had been working continuously on his philosophy until two weeks before, when he suddenly fell terminally ill. After cremation, his ashes were taken to Vienna and buried at Lainzer cemetery adjacent to the ORF Centre, where his wife Josefine Anna Popper (called ‘Hennie’) had already been buried. Popper's manuscripts went to the Hoover Institution at Stanford University, partly during his lifetime and partly as supplementary material after his death. In October 2008 Klagenfurt University acquired the copyrights from the estate. Popper's estate is managed by his secretary and personal assistant Melitta Mew and her husband Raymond. Klagenfurt University possesses Popper's library, including his precious bibliophilia, as well as hard copies of the original Hoover material and microfilms of the supplementary material. The remaining parts of the estate were mostly transferred to The Karl Popper Charitable Trust. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 42,
                  "text": "92"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 42,
                  "text": "92"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How old was Popper when he died?",
              "id": "5728935fff5b5019007da314_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13950_h",
          "context": "He had been working continuously on his philosophy until two weeks before, when he suddenly fell terminally ill. After cremation, his ashes were taken to Vienna and buried at Lainzer cemetery adjacent to the ORF Centre, where his wife Josefine Anna Popper (called ‘Hennie’) had already been buried. Klagenfurt University possesses Popper's library, including his precious bibliophilia, as well as hard copies of the original Hoover material and microfilms of the supplementary material. In October 2008 Klagenfurt University acquired the copyrights from the estate. Pope's manuscript was sent to the Hoover Institute at Stanford University, partly in his lifetime, and partly as a supplement after his death. Popper's estate is managed by his secretary and personal assistant Melitta Mew and her husband Raymond. Popper died of \"complications of cancer, pneumonia and kidney failure\" in Kenley at the age of 92 on 17 September 1994. The remaining parts of the estate were mostly transferred to The Karl Popper Charitable Trust. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 600,
                  "text": "Hoover Institute at Stanford University"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 600,
                  "text": "Hoover Institute at Stanford University"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where are Popper's manuscripts kept now?",
              "id": "5728935fff5b5019007da316_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13951_h",
          "context": "He was invested with the Insignia of a Companion of Honour in 1982. Austria awarded him the Grand Decoration of Honour in Gold for Services to the Republic of Austria in 1986, and the Federal Republic of Germany its Grand Cross with Star and Sash of the Order of Merit, and the peace class of the Order Pour le Mérite. Popper won many awards and honours in his field, including the Lippincott Award of the American Political Science Association, the Sonning Prize, the Otto Hahn Peace Medal of the United Nations Association of Germany in Berlin and fellowships in the Royal Society, British Academy, London School of Economics, King's College London, Darwin College, Cambridge, and Charles University, Prague. He was knighted by Queen Elizabeth II in 1965, and was elected a Fellow of the Royal Society in 1976. Won the humanities award of the International Academy of humanities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 845,
                  "text": "International Academy of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 845,
                  "text": "International Academy of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who gave Popper its Humanist Laureate Award?",
              "id": "5728a1ddff5b5019007da360_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13952_h",
          "context": "In 1992, he was awarded the Kyoto Prize in Arts and Philosophy for \"symbolising the open spirit of the 20th century\" and for his \"enormous influence on the formation of the modern intellectual climate\". Other population awards include the Vienna prize for humanity (1965), the Carl Reiner prize (1978), the Austrian prize for science and art decoration (1980), the Leopold Lucas prize (1981), the Vienna Medal of honor (1983) and the Italian Association Federico Nietzsche International Song Premiere (1988). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 296,
                  "text": "1978"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 296,
                  "text": "1978"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which year did Popper win the Karl Renner Prize?",
              "id": "5728a2bfff5b5019007da37a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13952_h",
          "context": "Other population awards include the Vienna prize for humanity (1965), the Carl Reiner prize (1978), the Austrian prize for science and art decoration (1980), the Leopold Lucas prize (1981), the Vienna Medal of honor (1983) and the Italian Association Federico Nietzsche International Song Premiere (1988). In 1992, he was awarded the Kyoto Prize in Arts and Philosophy for \"symbolising the open spirit of the 20th century\" and for his \"enormous influence on the formation of the modern intellectual climate\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "Vienna"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "Vienna"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which city made Popper part of its Ring of Honour in 1983?",
              "id": "5728a2bfff5b5019007da37b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13985_h",
          "context": "Popper believes that the most unlikely, easiest to prove or simplest theory (which he thinks is the same attribute) explains the known facts and must make a reasonable choice. Such a theory would be true with higher probability, because it cannot be attacked so easily: to falsify the first one, it is sufficient to find that the sun has stopped rising; to falsify the second one, one additionally needs the assumption that the given day has not yet been reached. It is impossible, Popper argues, to ensure a theory to be true; it is more important that its falsity can be detected as easily as possible. His opposition to positivism, which held that it is the theory most likely to be true that one should prefer, here becomes very apparent. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 60,
                  "text": "simplest"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 60,
                  "text": "simplest"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which type of theory is most falsifiable?",
              "id": "5728e740ff5b5019007da91e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13988_h",
          "context": "The round-back has a deep bottom, constructed of strips of wood, glued together into a bowl. The carved-top or arch-top mandolin has a much shallower, arched back, and an arched top—both carved out of wood. Carved-top instruments are common in American folk music and bluegrass music. Each style of instrument has its own sound quality and is associated with particular forms of music. Some modern Brazilian instruments feature an extra fifth course tuned a fifth lower than the standard fourth course. Flat-backed instruments are commonly used in Irish, British and Brazilian folk music. There are many styles of mandolin, but four are common, the Neapolitan or round-backed mandolin, the carved-top mandolin and the flat-backed mandolin. Naples Mandolin plays an important role in European classical and traditional music. The flat-backed mandolin uses thin sheets of wood for the body, braced on the inside for strength in a similar manner to a guitar. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 783,
                  "text": "European classical and traditional music."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 783,
                  "text": "European classical and traditional music."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which form of music do Neapolitan mandolins feature? ",
              "id": "57289c363acd2414000dfb5a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13990_h",
          "context": "By the 14th century, lutes had disseminated throughout Italy and, probably because of the cultural influence of the Hohenstaufen kings and emperor, based in Palermo, the lute had also made significant inroads into the German-speaking lands. His Hohenstaufen grandson Frederick II, Holy Roman Emperor (1194 - 1250) continued integrating Muslims into his court, including Moorish musicians. In addition to the introduction of Moorish voices in Spain (Andalusia), Sicily is another important link in the spread of the voice of Arab culture into culture. European Sicilians She was brought either by Byzantines or later by Muslim musicians. There were singer-lutenists at the court in Palermo following the Norman conquest of the island from the Muslims, and the lute is depicted extensively in the ceiling paintings in the Palermo’s royal Cappella Palatina, dedicated by the Norman King Roger II of Sicily in 1140. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 461,
                  "text": "Sicily"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 461,
                  "text": "Sicily"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What country helped transfer the lute from Arabian to European culture? ",
              "id": "57289ec83acd2414000dfb7c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13990_h",
          "context": "After Norman Conquest of Palermo, the palace of Palermo had a Muslim lake of pipa, on the roof of Palermo (Palermo), the palace Church of palatine, which Norman Roger had devoted himself to. 2、 Come on Details from Sicily in 1140 Beside the introduction of the lute to Spain (Andalusia) by the Moors, another important point of transfer of the lute from Arabian to European culture was Sicily, where it was brought either by Byzantine or later by Muslim musicians. His Hohenstaufen grandson Frederick II, Holy Roman Emperor (1194 - 1250) continued integrating Muslims into his court, including Moorish musicians. By the 14th century, lutes had disseminated throughout Italy and, probably because of the cultural influence of the Hohenstaufen kings and emperor, based in Palermo, the lute had also made significant inroads into the German-speaking lands. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 25,
                  "text": "Palermo"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 25,
                  "text": "Palermo"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What court held singer-lutenists after the Norman conquest?",
              "id": "57289ec83acd2414000dfb7e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13991_h",
          "context": "His name has been put forth as Gennaro Vinaccia (active c. 1710 to c. 1788) and Nic. In 1759, Antonio vinaccia, a resident of the University of Edinburgh, established the first model of manderling. Another is by Giuseppe Vinaccia, built in 1893, is also at the University of Edinburgh. The earliest extant mandolin was built in 1744 by Antonio's son, Gaetano Vinaccia. There is confusion currently as to the name of the eldest Vinaccia luthier who first ran the shop. Vinaccia. His son Antonio Vinaccia was active c. 1734 to c. 1796. It resides in the Conservatoire Royal de Musique in Brussels, Belgium. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 130,
                  "text": "University of Edinburgh"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 130,
                  "text": "University of Edinburgh"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where does the mandolin built by Antonio Vinaccia reside?",
              "id": "57289f804b864d1900164ae4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13991_h",
          "context": "Another is by Giuseppe Vinaccia, built in 1893, is also at the University of Edinburgh. His son Antonio Vinaccia was active c. 1734 to c. 1796. Vinaccia. The earliest extant mandolin was built in 1744 by Antonio's son, Gaetano Vinaccia. There is confusion currently as to the name of the eldest Vinaccia luthier who first ran the shop. His name has been put forth as Gennaro Vinaccia (active c. 1710 to c. 1788) and Nic. It resides in the Conservatoire Royal de Musique in Brussels, Belgium. In 1759, Antonio vinaccia, a resident of the University of Edinburgh, established the first model of manderling. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "University of Edinburgh"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "University of Edinburgh"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where does the mandolin built by Giuseppe Vinaccia reside?",
              "id": "57289f804b864d1900164ae5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13992_h",
          "context": "The transition from Mandolin to Mandolin began around 1744, when the Venetian family built mandolin, a barbed wire net, three copper wire nets and a \"tied\" small intestine, tied to their hands with friction pliers and a mud table. After the Napoleonic Wars of 1815, however, its popularity began to fall. Salvador Léonardi mentioned this decline in his 1921 book, Méthode pour Banjoline ou Mandoline-Banjo, saying that the mandolin had been declining in popularity from previous times. However, professional virtuosity was in decline, and the mandolin music changed as the mandolin became a folk instrument; \"the large repertoire of notated instrumental music for the mandolino and the mandoline was completely forgotten\". The mandolin grew in popularity over the next 60 years, in the streets where it was used by young men courting and by street musicians, and in the concert hall. The 19th century produced some prominent players, including Bartolomeo Bortolazzi of Venice and Pietro Vimercati. The export market for mandolins from Italy dried up around 1815, and when Carmine de Laurentiis wrote a mandolin method in 1874, the Music World magazine wrote that the mandolin was \"out of date.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 54,
                  "text": "1744"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 54,
                  "text": "1744"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the beginning of the transition from mandolino to mandolin?",
              "id": "5728a06a3acd2414000dfb8f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13997_h",
          "context": "They are shorter and wider than the standard Neapolitan mandolin, with a shallow back. These mandolins are closer to the mandolino or mandore than other modern mandolins. The instruments have 6 strings, 3 wire treble-strings and 3 gut or wire-wrapped-silk bass-strings. The strings ran between the tuning pegs and a bridge that was glued to the soundboard, as a guitar's. Another bowling mandolina family from Milan and Lombardi The Lombardic mandolins were tuned g b e' a' d\" g\". A developer of the Milanese stye was Antonio Monzino (Milan) and his family who made them for 6 generations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 410,
                  "text": "Milan and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 410,
                  "text": "Milan and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did the Lombardic family of bowlback mandolins come from?",
              "id": "5728a6062ca10214002da520_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-13998_h",
          "context": "Lombardi's men moved the strings of C, D, a, e, B, G Samuel Adelstein described the Lombardi mandolin in 1893 as wider and shorter than the Neapolitan mandolin, with a shallower back and a shorter and wider neck, with six single strings to the regular mandolin's set of 4. When Adelstein wrote, there were no nylon strings, and the gut and single strings \"do not vibrate so clearly and sweetly as the double steel string of the Neapolitan.\" There were 20 frets, covering three octaves, with an additional 5 notes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "C, D, a, e, B, G"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "C, D, a, e, B, G"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the Lombardi Mandolin tuned to?",
              "id": "5728a6773acd2414000dfbdd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14000_h",
          "context": "end of the century 19、 Inspiration Among the violin's family instruments, a new high-low carving began to replace the European bowling hall in the United States. Gibson mandolins evolved into two basic styles: the Florentine or F-style, which has a decorative scroll near the neck, two points on the lower body and usually a scroll carved into the headstock; and the A-style, which is pear shaped, has no points and usually has a simpler headstock. This new style is credited to mandolins designed and built by Orville Gibson, a Kalamazoo, Michigan luthier who founded the \"Gibson Mandolin-Guitar Manufacturing Co., Limited\" in 1902. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "end of the century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "end of the century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was a new sytle of carved top and back construction mandolins created?",
              "id": "5728a7ed3acd2414000dfc0d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14002_h",
          "context": "Other makers from the Loar period and earlier include Lyon and Healy, Vega and Larson Brothers. In addition to Kay, Gibson, Weber, monterion and Collins, there are also some famous American mantolin manufacturers. Numerous modern mandolin makers build instruments that largely replicate the Gibson F-5 Artist models built in the early 1920s under the supervision of Gibson acoustician Lloyd Loar. Original Loar-signed instruments are sought after and extremely valuable. Mandolins from other countries include The Loar (China), Santa, Rosa (China), Michael Kelly (Korea), Eastman (China), Kentucky (China), Heiden (Canada), Gilchrist (Australia) and Morgan Monroe (China). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 111,
                  "text": "Kay, Gibson, Weber, monterion and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 111,
                  "text": "Kay, Gibson, Weber, monterion and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who were notable modern American mandolin manufacturers? ",
              "id": "5728a91e3acd2414000dfc37_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14003_h",
          "context": "This is especially true of violin music, since the mandolin has the same tuning of the violin. The international repertoire of music for mandolin is almost unlimited, and musicians use it to play various types of music. Following this continental popularity of the mandolin family local traditions appeared outside of Europe in the Americas and in Japan. More recently, the Baroque and Classical mandolin repertory and styles have benefited from the raised awareness of and interest in Early music, with media attention to classical players such as Israeli Avi Avital, Italian Carlo Aonzo and American Joseph Brent. Following its invention and early development in Italy the mandolin spread throughout the European continent. Tourists such as Giuseppe pepetine, Rafael carras and Silvio Ranieri made contributions to Mandolin as a \"line\" tool in the early 20th century. This \"mandolin craze\" was fading by the 1930s, but just as this practice was falling into disuse, the mandolin found a new niche in American country, old-time music, bluegrass and folk music. The instrument was primarily used in a classical tradition with Mandolin orchestras, so called Estudiantinas or in Germany Zupforchestern appearing in many cities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 850,
                  "text": "early 20th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 850,
                  "text": "early 20th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the mandolin considered a fad?",
              "id": "5728a9a74b864d1900164bd4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14003_h",
          "context": "Travelling mandolin virtuosi like Giuseppe Pettine, Raffaele Calace and Silvio Ranieri contributed to the mandolin becoming a \"fad\" instrument in the early 20th century. This \"mandolinia\" gradually disappeared in the 1930s, but when the custom ceased, mandolin found a new place in American villages, namely, ancient music, blue herbs and folk music. Following its invention and early development in Italy the mandolin spread throughout the European continent. Following this continental popularity of the mandolin family local traditions appeared outside of Europe in the Americas and in Japan. This is especially true of violin music, since the mandolin has the same tuning of the violin. The international repertoire of music for mandolin is almost unlimited, and musicians use it to play various types of music. The instrument was primarily used in a classical tradition with Mandolin orchestras, so called Estudiantinas or in Germany Zupforchestern appearing in many cities. More recently, the Baroque and Classical mandolin repertory and styles have benefited from the raised awareness of and interest in Early music, with media attention to classical players such as Israeli Avi Avital, Italian Carlo Aonzo and American Joseph Brent. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 217,
                  "text": "1930s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 217,
                  "text": "1930s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the mandolin craze end?",
              "id": "5728a9a74b864d1900164bd6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14004_h",
          "context": "Skinner founded the Sydney Mandolin Orchestra, the oldest surviving mandolin orchestra in Australia. He was born Harry Skinner in Sydney in 1903 and started learning music at age 10 when his uncle tutored him on the banjo. Skinner began teaching part-time at age 18, until the Great Depression forced him to begin teaching full-time and learn a broader range of instruments. Philskinner played a key role in the development of the mandolin movement in Australia, winning the music and community MBE award in 1979. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 508,
                  "text": "1979"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 508,
                  "text": "1979"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Phil Skinner awarded an MBE? ",
              "id": "5728aaa24b864d1900164be8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14005_h",
          "context": "One of their members, mandolin virtuoso Paul Hooper, has had a number of Concertos written for him by composers such as Eric Gross. He has performed and recorded these works with the Sydney Symphony Orchestra and the Tasmanian Symphony Orchestra. Most of these works are published on CD and widely broadcast on ABC and MBS stations. As well, Paul Hooper has had many solo works dedicated to him by Australian composers e.g., Caroline Szeto, Ian Shanahan, Larry Sitsky and Michael Smetanin. The Sydney Mandolins (Artistic Director: Adrian Hooper) have contributed greatly to the repertoire through commissioning over 200 works by Australian and International composers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 311,
                  "text": "ABC and MBS"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 311,
                  "text": "ABC and MBS"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What radio stations can they be heard on? ",
              "id": "5728ab5aff5b5019007da403_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14007_h",
          "context": "Mandolin magazines included L'Estudiantina, Le Plectre, École de la mandolie. During the Golden age itself (1880s-1920s), the mandolin had a strong presence in France. The players, teachers and composers included Giovanni Fouchetti, Eduardo Mezzacapo, Gabriele Leon, and Gervasio. Before the golden age of mandolin, France and mandolina had a long history History, mantolin He played until Napoleon went to war in Paris Paris had dozens of \"estudiantina\" mandolin orchestras in the early 1900s. Prominent mandolin players or composers included Jules Cottin and his sister Madeleine Cottin, Jean Pietrapertosa, and Edgar Bara. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 414,
                  "text": "Paris"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 414,
                  "text": "Paris"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where in France did the mandolinists play?",
              "id": "5728ac45ff5b5019007da437_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14011_h",
          "context": "Noteworthy Irish mandolinists include Andy Irvine (who, like Johnny Moynihan, almost always tunes the top E down to D, to achieve an open tuning of GDAD), Paul Brady, Mick Moloney, Paul Kelly and Claudine Langille. The instruments used are either flat-backed, oval hole examples as described above (made by UK luthier Roger Bucknall of Fylde Guitars), or carved-top, oval hole instruments with arched back (made by Stefan Sobell in Northumberland). The Irish guitarist Rory Gallagher often played the mandolin on stage, and he most famously used it in the song \"Going To My Hometown.\" John Sean and the late Barney I'm McKenna Gage and tenor banjo and Dublin musicians also performed successfully in mandelin, Ireland. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 585,
                  "text": "John Sean and the late Barney"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 585,
                  "text": "John Sean and the late Barney"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who are popular fiddle player and tenor banjo player?",
              "id": "5728b1163acd2414000dfcd2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14012_h",
          "context": "Antonio Maria Bononcini composed La conquista delle Spagne di Scipione Africano il giovane in 1707 and George Frideric Handel composed Alexander Balus in 1748. Others include Giovani Battista Gervasio (Sonata in D major for Mandolin and Basso Continuo), Giuseppe Giuliano (Sonata in D major for Mandolin and Basso Continuo), Emanuele Barbella (Sonata in D major for Mandolin and Basso Continuo), Domenico Scarlatti (Sonata n.54 (K.89) in D minor for Mandolin and Basso Continuo), and Addiego Guerra (Sonata in G major for Mandolin and Basso Continuo). Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart placed it in his 1787 work Don Giovanni and Beethoven created four variations of it. Antonio Vivaldi composed the mandolin Concert (C-Dur, No. 36) and two concerts of mandolin and the orchestra. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 661,
                  "text": "Antonio Vivaldi"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 661,
                  "text": "Antonio Vivaldi"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who composed the Concerto in C Major Op 3 6?",
              "id": "5728b18d3acd2414000dfce5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14012_h",
          "context": "In 1707, Antonio Maria bonosini and George Friedrich Handel wrote \"African youth\" and \"Alexander barus\" respectively. Others include Giovani Battista Gervasio (Sonata in D major for Mandolin and Basso Continuo), Giuseppe Giuliano (Sonata in D major for Mandolin and Basso Continuo), Emanuele Barbella (Sonata in D major for Mandolin and Basso Continuo), Domenico Scarlatti (Sonata n.54 (K.89) in D minor for Mandolin and Basso Continuo), and Addiego Guerra (Sonata in G major for Mandolin and Basso Continuo). Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart placed it in his 1787 work Don Giovanni and Beethoven created four variations of it. Antonio Vivaldi composed a mandolin concerto (Concerto in C major Op.3 6) and two concertos for two mandolins and orchestra. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "Antonio Maria"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "Antonio Maria"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who composed the La conquista della Spagne di Scipione Afriacano il giovance?",
              "id": "5728b18d3acd2414000dfce8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14020_h",
          "context": "These groups are represented in the manderling Heritage Association, a national organization founded by Norman Levine. Since the mid-nineties, several public-school mandolin-based guitar programs have blossomed around the country, including Fretworks Mandolin and Guitar Orchestra, the first of its kind. The mandolin orchestras never completely went away, however. In fact, along with all the other musical forms the mandolin is involved with, the mandolin ensemble (groups usually arranged like the string section of a modern symphony orchestra, with first mandolins, second mandolins, mandolas, mandocellos, mando-basses, and guitars, and sometimes supplemented by other instruments) continues to grow in popularity. Prominent modern mandolinists and composers for mandolin in the classical music tradition include Samuel Firstman, Howard Fry, Rudy Cipolla, Dave Apollon, Neil Gladd, Evan Marshall, Marilynn Mair and Mark Davis (the Mair-Davis Duo), Brian Israel, David Evans, Emanuil Shynkman, Radim Zenkl, David Del Tredici and Ernst Krenek. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 104,
                  "text": "Norman Levine"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 104,
                  "text": "Norman Levine"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who found the Classical Mandolin Society of America?",
              "id": "5728b6ce2ca10214002da640_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14022_h",
          "context": "Monroe's most influential follower of the second generation is Frank Wakefield and nowadays Mike Compton of the Nashville Bluegrass Band and David Long, who often tour as a duet. He also perfected a sparse, percussive blues style, especially up the neck in keys that had not been used much in country music, notably B and E. He emphasized a powerful, syncopated right hand at the expense of left-hand virtuosity. Little Moore Playboy of Texas invented a Pentagon electronic system to help spread the instrument in Western swing music Monroe's style involved playing lead melodies in the style of a fiddler, and also a percussive chording sound referred to as \"the chop\" for the sound made by the quickly struck and muted strings. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 514,
                  "text": "Western swing music"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 514,
                  "text": "Western swing music"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of music did the electric five-string mandolin help popularize?",
              "id": "5728b7b9ff5b5019007da554_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14025_h",
          "context": "And once in a while they would ease a little ukulele in there and a bass fiddle.\" Howard Armstrong is known for his blue violin. He began playing strings similar to other Tennessee strings, including mandolin and violin, guitar and banjo. Other blues players from the era's string bands include Willie Black (Whistler And His Jug Band), Dink Brister, Jim Hill, Charles Johnson, Coley Jones (Dallas String Band), Bobby Leecan (Need More Band), Alfred Martin, Charlie McCoy (1909-1950), Al Miller, Matthew Prater, and Herb Quinn. Mandolin has also been used in blues music, most notably by Ry Cooder, who performed outstanding covers on his very first recordings, Yank Rachell, Johnny \"Man\" Young, Carl Martin, and Gerry Hundt. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "Howard Armstrong"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "Howard Armstrong"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who got his start with his father's mandolin? ",
              "id": "5728b988ff5b5019007da576_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14025_h",
          "context": "And once in a while they would ease a little ukulele in there and a bass fiddle.\" Howard Armstrong, who is famous for blues violin, got his start with his father's mandolin and played in string bands similar to the other Tennessee string bands he came into contact with, with band makeup including \"mandolins and fiddles and guitars and banjos. Other blue players of this period include Willie black (Whistler and its kettle team), DINK Gong, Jim hill, Charles Johnson, Corey Jones (Dallas Orchestra), Bobby likken (need more bands), Alfred Martin, Charlie McCoy (1909-1950), Al Miller, Matthew Platt and herb queen. Mandolin has also been used in blues music, most notably by Ry Cooder, who performed outstanding covers on his very first recordings, Yank Rachell, Johnny \"Man\" Young, Carl Martin, and Gerry Hundt. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 387,
                  "text": "Willie black"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 387,
                  "text": "Willie black"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who played in the Whistler and His Jug Band? ",
              "id": "5728b988ff5b5019007da579_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14026_h",
          "context": "Styx released the song Boat on the River in 1980, which featured Tommy Shaw on vocals and mandolin. David Grisman is singing two Thanksgiving songs. Thanks to mandelin's death in \"Friends of the devil\" and \"Bo\", American album immediately became the favorite of jam Convention and camping fans. Dash Crofts of the soft rock duo Seals and Crofts extensively used mandolin in their repertoire during the 1970s. Ian Anderson of Jethro Tull played mandolin on Fat Man, from their second album, Stand Up, and also occasionally on later releases. The song didn't chart in the United States but was popular in much of Europe and the Philippines. Rod Stewart's 1971 No. The popular alt rock group Imagine Dragons feature the mandolin on a few of their songs, most prominently being It's Time. The mandolin has been used occasionally in rock music, first appearing in the psychedelic era of the late 1960s. Levon Helm of The Band occasionally moved from his drum kit to play mandolin, most notably on Rag Mama Rag, Rockin' Chair, and Evangeline. 1 hit Maggie May features a significant mandolin riff. John Paul Jones and Jimmy Page both played mandolin on Led Zeppelin songs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 100,
                  "text": "David Grisman"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 100,
                  "text": "David Grisman"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What artist from the Greatful Dead played the mandolin?",
              "id": "5728ba044b864d1900164ce9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14029_h",
          "context": "To fill this gap in the literature, mandolin orchestras have traditionally played many arrangements of music written for regular orchestras or other ensembles. Smaller ensembles, such as quartets composed of two mandolins, mandola, and mandocello, may also be found. Traditional mandolin orchestras remain especially popular in Japan and Germany, but also exist throughout the United States, Europe and the rest of the world. The structure of modern Mandolin traditional orchestras includes: first and second level mandolin, mandolin (or Mandolin in the lower eight levels of mandolin, or Mandolin in the middle of violin), mandolin (such as the middle of cello) and bass (traditional orchestras, or very few orchestras, mandolin bass). Some players have sought out contemporary composers to solicit new works. They perform works composed for mandolin family instruments, or re-orchestrations of traditional pieces. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "cello"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "cello"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are the mandocellos usually tuned like? ",
              "id": "5728bbc42ca10214002da6b0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14031_h",
          "context": "Insects that undergo 3-stage metamorphosis lack a pupal stage and adults develop through a series of nymphal stages. Most insects seem to grow on flowering plants The life cycles of insects vary but most hatch from eggs. Fossilized insects of enormous size have been found from the Paleozoic Era, including giant dragonflies with wingspans of 55 to 70 cm (22–28 in). The immature stages can differ from the adults in structure, habit and habitat, and can include a passive pupal stage in those groups that undergo 4-stage metamorphosis (see holometabolism). The higher level relationship of the Hexapoda is unclear. Insect growth is constrained by the inelastic exoskeleton and development involves a series of molts. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 146,
                  "text": "flowering plants"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 146,
                  "text": "flowering plants"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The most diverse insects coevolved with what?",
              "id": "57291034af94a219006aa017_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14033_h",
          "context": "Insect pollinators are essential to the life-cycle of many flowering plant species on which most organisms, including humans, are at least partly dependent; without them, the terrestrial portion of the biosphere (including humans) would be devastated. Some insects perform complex ecological roles; blow-flies, for example, help consume carrion but also spread diseases. Many other insects are considered ecologically beneficial as predators and a few provide direct economic benefit. Some insects damage crops by feeding on sap, leaves or fruits. In some cultures, people eat the larvae or adults of certain insects. Silkworms and bees have been used extensively by humans for the production of silk and honey, respectively. A few parasitic species are pathogenic. Some insects are considered pests, trying to control them with insecticides and other techniques. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 794,
                  "text": "pests"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 794,
                  "text": "pests"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Humans consider most insects as what?",
              "id": "5729125daf94a219006aa027_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14033_h",
          "context": "In some cultures, people eat the larvae or adults of certain insects. Silkworms and bees have been used extensively by humans for the production of silk and honey, respectively. Insect pollinators are essential to the life-cycle of many flowering plant species on which most organisms, including humans, are at least partly dependent; without them, the terrestrial portion of the biosphere (including humans) would be devastated. Some insects perform complex ecological roles; blow-flies, for example, help consume carrion but also spread diseases. Many other insects are considered ecologically beneficial as predators and a few provide direct economic benefit. A few parasitic species are pathogenic. Some insects eat fruit juice, leaves or fruit, destroying plants. Humans regard certain insects as pests, and attempt to control them using insecticides and a host of other techniques. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 733,
                  "text": "leaves"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 733,
                  "text": "leaves"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Insects can damage crops by feeing on sap, fruits, or what?",
              "id": "5729125daf94a219006aa02a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14033_h",
          "context": "A few parasitic species are pathogenic. Humans regard certain insects as pests, and attempt to control them using insecticides and a host of other techniques. Silk worms and bees are widely used to produce silk and honey. Insect pollinators are essential to the life-cycle of many flowering plant species on which most organisms, including humans, are at least partly dependent; without them, the terrestrial portion of the biosphere (including humans) would be devastated. Many other insects are considered ecologically beneficial as predators and a few provide direct economic benefit. Some insects damage crops by feeding on sap, leaves or fruits. In some cultures, people eat the larvae or adults of certain insects. Some insects perform complex ecological roles; blow-flies, for example, help consume carrion but also spread diseases. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 159,
                  "text": "Silk"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 159,
                  "text": "Silk"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Silkworms are used by humans for producing what?",
              "id": "5729125daf94a219006aa02b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14034_h",
          "context": "The word \"insect\" is taken from the Latin word \"insect\", that is, \"body cut by marking or splitting\" or literally \"cut\", that is, caster \"cut\" insect \"a strange and completely passive particle;\" in \"and\" safety \", because the insect appears in\" three layers \". Translations of Aristotle's term also form the usual word for \"insect\" in Welsh (trychfil, from trychu \"to cut\" and mil, \"animal\"), Serbo-Croatian (zareznik, from rezati, \"to cut\"), Russian (насекомое nasekomoje, from seč'/-sekat', \"to cut\"), etc. \"Insect\" first appears documented in English in 1601 in Holland's translation of Pliny. Pliny the Elder introduced the Latin designation as a loan-translation of the Greek word ἔντομος (éntomos) or \"insect\" (as in entomology), which was Aristotle's term for this class of life, also in reference to their \"notched\" bodies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 245,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 245,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many sections does an insect's body appear to be divided?",
              "id": "5728ab90ff5b5019007da40c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14034_h",
          "context": "Pliny the Elder introduced the Latin designation as a loan-translation of the Greek word ἔντομος (éntomos) or \"insect\" (as in entomology), which was Aristotle's term for this class of life, also in reference to their \"notched\" bodies. Translations of Aristotle's term also form the usual word for \"insect\" in Welsh (trychfil, from trychu \"to cut\" and mil, \"animal\"), Serbo-Croatian (zareznik, from rezati, \"to cut\"), Russian (насекомое nasekomoje, from seč'/-sekat', \"to cut\"), etc. \"Insect\" first appears documented in English in 1601 in Holland's translation of Pliny. The word \"insect\" is taken from the Latin word \"insect\", that is, \"body cut by marking or splitting\" or literally \"cut\", that is, caster \"cut\" insect \"a strange and completely passive particle;\" in \"and\" safety \", because the insect appears in\" three layers \". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 638,
                  "text": "body"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 638,
                  "text": "body"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Insect means to have a notched or divided what?",
              "id": "572913d3af94a219006aa041_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14035_h",
          "context": "The oldest definitive insect fossil is the Devonian Rhyniognatha hirsti, from the 396-million-year-old Rhynie chert. It may have superficially resembled a modern-day silverfish insect. The higher-level phylogeny of the arthropods continues to be a matter of debate and research. In 2008, researchers at Tufts University found an overall picture of primitive insects, which they believe are the oldest insects in the world, showing the carbon age 300 million years ago. This species already possessed dicondylic mandibles (two articulations in the mandible), a feature associated with winged insects, suggesting that wings may already have evolved at this time. Thus, the first insects probably appeared earlier, in the Silurian period. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 282,
                  "text": "2008"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 282,
                  "text": "2008"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Tufts researchers reportedly uncover what is believed to be the oldest known impression of a flying insect?",
              "id": "5728b8b93acd2414000dfd4d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14036_h",
          "context": "This gigantism may have been due to higher atmospheric oxygen levels that allowed increased respiratory efficiency relative to today. During this period, some giant dragonflies have wings of 55 to 70 cm (22 to 28 cm), much larger than any existing insect. Many of the early groups became extinct during the Permian-Triassic extinction event, the largest mass extinction in the history of the Earth, around 252 million years ago. Most extinct orders of insects developed during the Permian period that began around 270 million years ago. Late Carboniferous and Early Permian insect orders include both extant groups, their stem groups, and a number of Paleozoic groups, now extinct. The lack of flying vertebrates could have been another factor. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 191,
                  "text": "55 to 70"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 191,
                  "text": "55 to 70"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "To what measurement, in cm, did the wingspans of giant dragonfly-like forms reach?",
              "id": "5728bc93ff5b5019007da5b7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14036_h",
          "context": "During this era, some giant dragonfly-like forms reached wingspans of 55 to 70 cm (22 to 28 in), making them far larger than any living insect. This gigantism may have been due to higher atmospheric oxygen levels that allowed increased respiratory efficiency relative to today. Late Carboniferous and Early Permian insect orders include both extant groups, their stem groups, and a number of Paleozoic groups, now extinct. Many of the early groups became extinct during the Permian-Triassic extinction event, the largest mass extinction in the history of the Earth, around 252 million years ago. The lack of flying vertebrates could have been another factor. Most of the extinct insects evolved in the 20th century, about 270 million years ago. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 722,
                  "text": "270"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 722,
                  "text": "270"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many million years ago is the Permian period believed to have begun? ",
              "id": "5728bc93ff5b5019007da5b9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14036_h",
          "context": "During this period, some giant dragonflies have wings of 55 to 70 cm (22 to 28 cm), much larger than any existing insect. Many of the early groups became extinct during the Permian-Triassic extinction event, the largest mass extinction in the history of the Earth, around 252 million years ago. Most extinct orders of insects developed during the Permian period that began around 270 million years ago. This gigantism may have been due to higher atmospheric oxygen levels that allowed increased respiratory efficiency relative to today. The lack of flying vertebrates could have been another factor. Late Carboniferous and Early Permian insect orders include both extant groups, their stem groups, and a number of Paleozoic groups, now extinct. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 57,
                  "text": "55 to 70 cm"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 57,
                  "text": "55 to 70 cm"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How wide were the wingspans of the dragonfly-like forms?",
              "id": "572923666aef051400154a96_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14037_h",
          "context": "Over time, this has led to complex groups of coevolved species. Such insects often advertise their toxicity using warning colors. Many insects make use of these toxins to protect themselves from their predators. Plants evolved chemical defenses against this herbivory and the insects, in turn, evolved mechanisms to deal with plant toxins. Insects are one of the earliest herbivores on the earth, and also an important factor in plant selection. This successful evolutionary pattern has also been used by mimics. Coevolution has led to the development of very specific mutualisms in such systems. Conversely, some interactions between plants and insects, like pollination, are beneficial to both organisms. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 372,
                  "text": "herbivores"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 372,
                  "text": "herbivores"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Insects are considered terrestrial what?",
              "id": "5729247faf94a219006aa0e5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14043_h",
          "context": "Insects have a side system supported by a shell, and its hard shell is mainly composed of crustaceans. The thorax has six segmented legs—one pair each for the prothorax, mesothorax and the metathorax segments making up the thorax—and, none, two or four wings. The head supports a pair of sensory antennae, a pair of compound eyes, and, if present, one to three simple eyes (or ocelli) and three sets of variously modified appendages that form the mouthparts. The segments of the body are organized into three distinctive but interconnected units, or tagmata: a head, a thorax and an abdomen. The abdomen consists of eleven segments, though in a few species of insects, these segments may be fused together or reduced in size. The abdomen also contains most of the digestive, respiratory, excretory and reproductive internal structures. :22–48 Considerable variation and many adaptations in the body parts of insects occur, especially wings, legs, antenna and mouthparts. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 57,
                  "text": "hard"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 57,
                  "text": "hard"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Chitin is what kind of outer covering on an insect?",
              "id": "572932821d04691400779151_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14044_h",
          "context": "In prognathous insects, the vertex is not found between the compound eyes, but rather, where the ocelli are normally. :13 In some species, this region is modified and assumes a different name. The head is contained in a hard, rigid, rigid, nondrying, exoskeleton skull or exocranial sac, which contains most of the sensory organs, including the antennae, ocean or eyes and mouth. Here, the vertex, or the apex (dorsal region), is situated between the compound eyes for insects with a hypognathous and opisthognathous head. Of all the insect orders, Orthoptera displays the most features found in other insects, including the sutures and sclerites. This is because the primary axis of the head is rotated 90° to become parallel to the primary axis of the body. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 197,
                  "text": "head"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 197,
                  "text": "head"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What part of the insect contains most of the sensing organs?",
              "id": "572933aa3f37b319004780f7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14045_h",
          "context": "The middle segment is the mesothorax, with the major features being the second pair of legs and the anterior wings. Continuing with this logic, the mesopleura and metapleura, as well as the mesosternum and metasternum, are used. Each segment has four basic regions. Each segment is dilineated by an intersegmental suture. The former paragraph is closer to the head, chest, which is characterized by the first legs and pronouns. In turn, the notum of the prothorax is called the pronotum, the notum for the mesothorax is called the mesonotum and the notum for the metathorax is called the metanotum. The thorax is a tagma composed of three sections, the prothorax, mesothorax and the metathorax. The two lateral regions are called the pleura (singular: pleuron) and the ventral aspect is called the sternum. The third and most posterior segment, abutting the abdomen, is the metathorax, which features the third pair of legs and the posterior wings. The dorsal surface is called the tergum (or notum) to distinguish it from the abdominal terga. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 360,
                  "text": "head"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 360,
                  "text": "head"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The anterior section is closest to the what?",
              "id": "572938fe3f37b31900478121_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14046_h",
          "context": "The orthopteran family Acrididae has 11 segments, and a fossil specimen of Zoraptera has a 10-segmented abdomen. Variation of this ground plan includes the fusion of terga or terga and sterna to form continuous dorsal or ventral shields or a conical tube. Each segment of the abdomen is represented by a sclerotized tergum and sternum. Ventral sclerites are sometimes called laterosternites. If the Apterygota are considered to be indicative of the ground plan for pterygotes, confusion reigns: adult Protura have 12 segments, Collembola have 6. Variation in abdominal segment number is considerable. Spiracles are located in the pleural area. Terga are separated from each other and from the adjacent sterna or pleura by membranes. The abdominal cavity is the largest indicator of insects, usually from 11 parts of the body, rather than the hardening of the head or chest. In modern insects there is a tendency toward reduction in the number of the abdominal segments, but the primitive number of 11 is maintained during embryogenesis. During the embryonic stage of many insects and the postembryonic stage of primitive insects, 11 abdominal segments are present. Some insects bear a sclerite in the pleural area called a laterotergite. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 859,
                  "text": "head"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 859,
                  "text": "head"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The abdomen is less strong than the thorax and what?",
              "id": "572939f06aef051400154b96_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14047_h",
          "context": "The exoskeleton of an insect, the nail layer, consists of two layers: a tiny, ink free wax surface on the surface and a previous surface on the bottom. The procuticle is chitinous and much thicker than the epicuticle and has two layers: an outer layer known as the exocuticle and an inner layer known as the endocuticle. The tough and flexible endocuticle is built from numerous layers of fibrous chitin and proteins, criss-crossing each other in a sandwich pattern, while the exocuticle is rigid and hardened. :22–24 The exocuticle is greatly reduced in many soft-bodied insects (e.g., caterpillars), especially during their larval stages. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 58,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 58,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The cuticle has how many layers?",
              "id": "57293aba3f37b3190047812a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14048_h",
          "context": ":186 Their muscles are able to contract multiple times for each single nerve impulse, allowing the wings to beat faster than would ordinarily be possible. Unlike insects, though, most aquatic crustaceans are biomineralized with calcium carbonate extracted from the water. Having their muscles attached to their exoskeletons is more efficient and allows more muscle connections; crustaceans also use the same method, though all spiders use hydraulic pressure to extend their legs, a system inherited from their pre-arthropod ancestors. Insects are the only airworthy invertebrates, which play an important role in the success of insects. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 595,
                  "text": "important"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 595,
                  "text": "important"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Active flight ability has played what kind of role for insects?",
              "id": "57293c016aef051400154bb0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14048_h",
          "context": ":186 Their muscles are able to contract multiple times for each single nerve impulse, allowing the wings to beat faster than would ordinarily be possible. They attach to exoskeletons with higher muscle efficiency and greater muscle connectivity, as do crustaceans, although all spiders use hydraulic pressure to stretch their legs, a system inherited from predator ancestors. Insects are the only invertebrates to have developed active flight capability, and this has played an important role in their success. Unlike insects, though, most aquatic crustaceans are biomineralized with calcium carbonate extracted from the water. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 170,
                  "text": "exoskeletons"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 170,
                  "text": "exoskeletons"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Insects muscles are attached to their what?",
              "id": "57293c016aef051400154bb2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14049_h",
          "context": "Some insects, like the house fly Musca domestica, have all the body ganglia fused into a single large thoracic ganglion. Some cockroaches have just six ganglia in the abdomen, whereas the wasp Vespa crabro has only two in the thorax and three in the abdomen. Every part of oral sex has a neurotic knot, and every part has one This arrangement is also seen in the abdomen but only in the first eight segments. Many species of insects have reduced numbers of ganglia due to fusion or reduction. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 322,
                  "text": "one"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 322,
                  "text": "one"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many ganglia are on each side of a thoracic segment?",
              "id": "57293d721d046914007791c2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14051_h",
          "context": "Some insects, like flies, have extra-oral digestion. This strategy allows insects to extract a significant proportion of the available nutrients from the food source. The salivary channel runs from the gland to the can body, from the head to an opening called the salivary pool, behind the throat. :31 The gut is where almost all of insects' digestion takes place. By moving its mouthparts (element 32 in numbered diagram) the insect can mix its food with saliva. The mixture of saliva and food then travels through the salivary tubes into the mouth, where it begins to break down. The salivary glands (element 30 in numbered diagram) in an insect's mouth produce saliva. Insects using extra-oral digestion expel digestive enzymes onto their food to break it down. It can be divided into the foregut, midgut and hindgut. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 279,
                  "text": "behind the"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 279,
                  "text": "behind the"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the salivarium located?",
              "id": "572952a31d046914007792a2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14053_h",
          "context": "It is then emptied directly into the alimentary canal, at the junction between the midgut and hindgut. The uric acid is formed using hemolymph waste products diffused from the Malpighian tubules (element 20). The rectum absorbs 90% of the water in these fecal pellets, and the dry pellet is then eliminated through the anus (element 17), completing the process of digestion. The number of Malpighian tubules possessed by a given insect varies between species, ranging from only two tubules in some insects to over 100 tubules in others. In the gut (item 16 above) or rectum, unadjusted food particles are associated with fecal particles by uric acid. :71–72, 78–80 ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 107,
                  "text": "uric acid"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 107,
                  "text": "uric acid"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of acid forms fecal pellets?",
              "id": "57295470af94a219006aa2bf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14057_h",
          "context": "There are many different patterns of gas exchange demonstrated by different groups of insects. Some species of insect that are submerged also have adaptations to aid in respiration. In discontinuous gas exchange, however, the insect takes in oxygen while it is active and small amounts of carbon dioxide are released when the insect is at rest. Gas exchange patterns in insects can range from continuous and diffusive ventilation, to discontinuous gas exchange. As larvae, many insects have gills that can extract oxygen dissolved in water, while others need to rise to the water surface to replenish air supplies which may be held or trapped in special structures. Diffusion ventilation is only a continuous form of gas exchange, which is achieved by diffusion rather than by actual absorption of oxygen. :65–68 During continuous gas exchange, oxygen is taken in and carbon dioxide is released in a continuous cycle. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 666,
                  "text": "Diffusion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 666,
                  "text": "Diffusion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Diffusive ventilation occurs by what?",
              "id": "572959251d046914007792f1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14058_h",
          "context": "Fertilization and development take place in an egg made up of maternal tissue. they may have one, two or many broods (generations) in a year. :136–137 Insects may be univoltine, bivoltine or multivoltine, i.e. Some species of insects, like the cockroach Blaptica dubia, as well as juvenile aphids and tsetse flies, are ovoviviparous. In contrast to eggs of other arthropods, most insect eggs are drought resistant. This serosa secretes a cuticle rich in chitin that protects the embryo against desiccation. :129, 131, 134–135 Some insects, like parasitic wasps, show polyembryony, where a single fertilized egg divides into many and in some cases thousands of separate embryos. This is because inside the chorion two additional membranes develop from embryonic tissue, the amnion and the serosa. In Schizophora however the serosa does not develop, but these flies lay their eggs in damp places, such as rotting matter. Some other species, such as those in the genus of cockroaches known as Diploptera, are viviparous, and thus gestate inside the mother and are born alive. The majority of insects hatch from eggs. The eggs of ovoviviparous animals develop entirely inside the female, and then hatch immediately upon being laid. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 18,
                  "text": "development"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 18,
                  "text": "development"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Fertilization and what else happens inside the egg?",
              "id": "57295a501d046914007792f9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14061_h",
          "context": "An insect molts when it outgrows its exoskeleton, which does not stretch and would otherwise restrict the insect's growth. Through a series of moles, unusual insects that are not completely metamorphosed are gradually changing. The molting process begins as the insect's epidermis secretes a new epicuticle inside the old one. :142 When this stage is complete, the insect makes its body swell by taking in a large quantity of water or air, which makes the old cuticle split along predefined weaknesses where the old exocuticle was thinnest. After this new epicuticle is secreted, the epidermis releases a mixture of enzymes that digests the endocuticle and thus detaches the old cuticle. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 208,
                  "text": "gradually"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 208,
                  "text": "gradually"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Do hemimetabolous insects change quickly or gradually?",
              "id": "57295e7c6aef051400154d8e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14062_h",
          "context": "Exarate pupae have their legs and other appendages free and extended. Obtect pupae are compact, with the legs and other appendages enclosed. Butterflies are a well-known example of insects that undergo complete metamorphosis, although most insects use this life cycle. Some insects have evolved this system to hypermetamorphosis. In these species, an egg hatches to produce a larva, which is generally worm-like in form. There are three types of pupae: obtect, exarate or coarctate. This worm-like form can be one of several varieties: eruciform (caterpillar-like), scarabaeiform (grub-like), campodeiform (elongated, flattened and active), elateriform (wireworm-like) or vermiform (maggot-like). Coarctate pupae develop inside the larval skin. Total metabolism or total metabolism means that insects change in four stages: egg or embryo, larva, larva and larva or image. :151 Insects undergo considerable change in form during the pupal stage, and emerge as adults. The larva grows and eventually becomes a pupa, a stage marked by reduced movement and often sealed within a cocoon. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 811,
                  "text": "four stages"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 811,
                  "text": "four stages"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many stages happen in complete metamorphosis?",
              "id": "57295f293f37b319004782c6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14063_h",
          "context": "Mosquitoes have been found to hear up to 2 kHz., and some grasshoppers can hear up to 50 kHz. Many insects possess very sensitive and, or specialized organs of perception. :87–94 Insects that feed on blood have special sensory structures that can detect infrared emissions, and use them to home in on their hosts. Different insect species can have varying hearing, though most insects can hear only a narrow range of frequencies related to the frequency of the sounds they can produce. The yellow paper wasp (Polistes versicolor) is known for its wagging movements as a form of communication within the colony; it can waggle with a frequency of 10.6±2.1 Hz (n=190). There is a pronounced tendency for there to be a trade-off between visual acuity and chemical or tactile acuity, such that most insects with well-developed eyes have reduced or simple antennae, and vice versa. There are a variety of different mechanisms by which insects perceive sound, while the patterns are not universal, insects can generally hear sound if they can produce it. Some insects, such as bees, can detect ultraviolet or aurora, while male antennae can detect female information elements several kilometers away. These wagging movements can signal the arrival of new material into the nest and aggression between workers can be used to stimulate others to increase foraging expeditions. For instance, some nocturnal moths can perceive the ultrasonic emissions of bats, which helps them avoid predation. Certain predatory and parasitic insects can detect the characteristic sounds made by their prey or hosts, respectively. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1070,
                  "text": "bees"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1070,
                  "text": "bees"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of insect can detect ultraviolet wavelengths?",
              "id": "572984bc1d046914007794f9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14063_h",
          "context": "Mosquitoes have been found to hear up to 2 kHz., and some grasshoppers can hear up to 50 kHz. The Yellow wasp is a well-known means of communication in the hive; its moving frequency is 10.6 times; 2.1 Hz (n = 190). There are a variety of different mechanisms by which insects perceive sound, while the patterns are not universal, insects can generally hear sound if they can produce it. Certain predatory and parasitic insects can detect the characteristic sounds made by their prey or hosts, respectively. Many insects possess very sensitive and, or specialized organs of perception. There is a pronounced tendency for there to be a trade-off between visual acuity and chemical or tactile acuity, such that most insects with well-developed eyes have reduced or simple antennae, and vice versa. Different insect species can have varying hearing, though most insects can hear only a narrow range of frequencies related to the frequency of the sounds they can produce. For instance, some nocturnal moths can perceive the ultrasonic emissions of bats, which helps them avoid predation. These wagging movements can signal the arrival of new material into the nest and aggression between workers can be used to stimulate others to increase foraging expeditions. Some insects such as bees can perceive ultraviolet wavelengths, or detect polarized light, while the antennae of male moths can detect the pheromones of female moths over distances of many kilometers. :87–94 Insects that feed on blood have special sensory structures that can detect infrared emissions, and use them to home in on their hosts. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 98,
                  "text": "Yellow wasp"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 98,
                  "text": "Yellow wasp"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a Polistes versicolor?",
              "id": "572984bc1d046914007794fb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14064_h",
          "context": "Female wasps put their eggs in one cell, providing each cell with a series of living caterpillars, which are used as food by honeybees during their hatching process. The number of caterpillars is different among species, but always the same for each sex of larva. The male solitary wasp in the genus Eumenes is smaller than the female, so the mother of one species supplies him with only five caterpillars; the larger female receives ten caterpillars in her cell. Some insects display a rudimentary sense of numbers, such as the solitary wasps that prey upon a single species. Some species of wasp always provide five, others twelve, and others as high as twenty-four caterpillars per cell. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 85,
                  "text": "caterpillars"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 85,
                  "text": "caterpillars"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does the mother wasp provide for her eggs when they hatch?",
              "id": "572985e83f37b31900478476_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14066_h",
          "context": "Except for some crickets, most insects can see light and dark. Color vision has been demonstrated in many species and phylogenetic analysis suggests that UV-green-blue trichromacy existed from at least the Devonian period between 416 and 359 million years ago. Many species are able to detect light in the infrared, ultraviolet and the visible light wavelengths. Many species have acute vision capable of detecting minute movements. The eyes may include simple eyes or ocelli as well as compound eyes of varying sizes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 47,
                  "text": "light"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 47,
                  "text": "light"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Most insects are able to perceive darkness and what else?",
              "id": "572988cc6aef051400154fb6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14068_h",
          "context": "Most sound-making insects also have tympanal organs that can perceive airborne sounds. Very low sounds are also produced in various species of Coleoptera, Hymenoptera, Lepidoptera, Mantodea and Neuroptera. Most insects are also able to sense vibrations transmitted through surfaces. These low sounds are simply the sounds made by the insect's movement. Through microscopic stridulatory structures located on the insect's muscles and joints, the normal sounds of the insect moving are amplified and can be used to warn or communicate with other insects. It is well known that some middle fins, such as corinxides, can communicate through underwater noise. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 637,
                  "text": "underwater"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 637,
                  "text": "underwater"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Corixids are able to communicate with what type of sounds?",
              "id": "57298be2af94a219006aa4fb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14074_h",
          "context": "Most insects, however, lead short lives as adults, and rarely interact with one another except to mate or compete for mates. Another simple form of parental care is to construct a nest (a burrow or an actual construction, either of which may be simple or complex), store provisions in it, and lay an egg upon those provisions. Insects living in the community reproduce, protect their eggs and provide full-time care for their offspring (see insects living in the community). A small number exhibit some form of parental care, where they will at least guard their eggs, and sometimes continue guarding their offspring until adulthood, and possibly even feeding them. The adult does not contact the growing offspring, but it nonetheless does provide food. This sort of care is typical for most species of bees and various types of wasps. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 384,
                  "text": "eggs"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 384,
                  "text": "eggs"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do eusocial insects guard?",
              "id": "572994a7af94a219006aa52a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14075_h",
          "context": "Insects are the only group of invertebrates to have developed flight. Some entomologists suggest that the wings are from paranotal lobes, or extensions from the insect's exoskeleton called the nota, called the paranotal theory. The epicoxal theory suggests the insect wings are modified epicoxal exites, a modified appendage at the base of the legs or coxa. In the Carboniferous age, some of the Meganeura dragonflies had as much as a 50 cm (20 in) wide wingspan. The respiratory system of insects constrains their size, however the high oxygen in the atmosphere allowed larger sizes. We're talking about the development of insect wings The appearance of gigantic insects has been found to be consistent with high atmospheric oxygen. The largest flying insects today are much smaller and include several moth species such as the Atlas moth and the White Witch (Thysania agrippina). These theories include suggestions that wings originated from modified gills, spiracular flaps or as from an appendage of the epicoxa. Other theories are based on a pleural origin. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 106,
                  "text": "wings"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 106,
                  "text": "wings"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What part of the insect has been up for debate?",
              "id": "572995e9af94a219006aa53a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14076_h",
          "context": "For the first step, the middle right leg and the front and rear left legs are in contact with the ground and move the insect forward, while the front and rear right leg and the middle left leg are lifted and moved forward to a new position. The tripedal gait allows for rapid walking while always having a stable stance and has been studied extensively in cockroaches. When they touch the ground to form a new stable triangle the other legs can be lifted and brought forward in turn and so on. However, this type of locomotion is not rigid and insects can adapt a variety of gaits. For example, when moving slowly, turning, or avoiding obstacles, four or more feet may be touching the ground. Many adults run on six legs and follow a three legged route. The legs are used in alternate triangles touching the ground. The purest form of the tripedal gait is seen in insects moving at high speeds. Insects can also adapt their gait to cope with the loss of one or more limbs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 712,
                  "text": "six"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 712,
                  "text": "six"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many legs do adult insects contain?",
              "id": "572996a1af94a219006aa543_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14077_h",
          "context": "A few species of ocean-skaters in the genus Halobates even live on the surface of open oceans, a habitat that has few insect species. As cockroaches move very quickly, they need to be video recorded at several hundred frames per second to reveal their gait. Some insects, especially members of the Gerridae family, known as divers, walk in the water. Cockroaches are among the fastest insect runners and, at full speed, adopt a bipedal run to reach a high velocity in proportion to their body size. More sedate locomotion is seen in the stick insects or walking sticks (Phasmatodea). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 298,
                  "text": "Gerridae"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 298,
                  "text": "Gerridae"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Water striders are part of what insect family?",
              "id": "572997463f37b319004784c1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14079_h",
          "context": "Insect ecology is a study of how individuals or insect communities interact with the environment or ecosystem. These insects, and others, are responsible for much of the process by which topsoil is created. :3, 218–228 :3 Insects play one of the most important roles in their ecosystems, which includes many roles, such as soil turning and aeration, dung burial, pest control, pollination and wildlife nutrition. An example is the beetles, which are scavengers that feed on dead animals and fallen trees and thereby recycle biological materials into forms found useful by other organisms. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Insect ecology"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Insect ecology"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Learning how insects interact with the surrounding environment is called what?",
              "id": "572999816aef05140015500c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14082_h",
          "context": "Some ground beetles of the Carabidae family can spray chemicals from their abdomen with great accuracy, to repel predators. A predator who has previously eaten a poisonous lepidopteran may avoid other species with similar markings in the future, thus saving many other species as well. Chemical defense is another important defense against lepidopters and insects, which are often as shiny as monarch butterflies. Some Lepidoptera manufacture their own toxins. Predators that eat poisonous butterflies and moths may become sick and vomit violently, learning not to eat those types of species; this is actually the basis of Müllerian mimicry. They obtain their toxicity by sequestering the chemicals from the plants they eat into their own tissues. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 54,
                  "text": "chemical"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 54,
                  "text": "chemical"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of defense is found in the Coleoptera species?",
              "id": "57299cebaf94a219006aa56b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14082_h",
          "context": "Some ground beetles of the Carabidae family can spray chemicals from their abdomen with great accuracy, to repel predators. Some Lepidoptera manufacture their own toxins. A predator who has previously eaten a poisonous lepidopteran may avoid other species with similar markings in the future, thus saving many other species as well. Chemical defense is another important defense against shark and lepidopter insects, which often spread in bright colors, such as the butterflies of the Empire. Predators that eat poisonous butterflies and moths may become sick and vomit violently, learning not to eat those types of species; this is actually the basis of Müllerian mimicry. They obtain their toxicity by sequestering the chemicals from the plants they eat into their own tissues. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 439,
                  "text": "bright colors"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 439,
                  "text": "bright colors"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What chemical defense is used by the Monarch butterfly?",
              "id": "57299cebaf94a219006aa56c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14083_h",
          "context": "Pollination is the process of pollen transmission in plant reproduction, allowing reproduction and sexual reproduction. Because insects usually receive benefit for the pollination in the form of energy rich nectar it is a grand example of mutualism. The study of pollination by insects is known as anthecology. Pollinators find flowers through bright colorations, including ultraviolet, and attractant pheromones. These arose through complex plant-animal adaptations. Most flowering plants require an animal to do the transportation. The various flower traits (and combinations thereof) that differentially attract one type of pollinator or another are known as pollination syndromes. While other animals are included as pollinators, the majority of pollination is done by insects. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Pollination"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Pollination"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Pollen transferred in the reproduction of plants is called?",
              "id": "57299e233f37b319004784ff_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14084_h",
          "context": "Many entomologists are involved in various forms of pest control, as in research for companies to produce insecticides, but increasingly rely on methods of biological pest control, or biocontrol. lice, bed bugs), transmit diseases (mosquitoes, flies), damage structures (termites), or destroy agricultural goods (locusts, weevils). Many insects are regarded as pests. Biocontrol uses one organism to reduce the population density of another organism — the pest — and is considered a key element of integrated pest management. Insects commonly regarded as pests include those that are parasitic (e.g. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 361,
                  "text": "pests"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 361,
                  "text": "pests"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Humans consider insects as what?",
              "id": "57299ef46aef05140015503c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14084_h",
          "context": "Many entomologists are involved in various forms of pest control, as in research for companies to produce insecticides, but increasingly rely on methods of biological pest control, or biocontrol. Insects commonly regarded as pests include those that are parasitic (e.g. Many insects are considered pests by humans. Biocontrol uses one organism to reduce the population density of another organism — the pest — and is considered a key element of integrated pest management. Lice, bedbugs, infectious diseases (mosquitoes, flies), structural damage (termites), or damage to agricultural products (locusts, beetles). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 509,
                  "text": "mosquitoes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 509,
                  "text": "mosquitoes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Flies and what other kind of insect transmit diseases?",
              "id": "57299ef46aef05140015503e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14089_h",
          "context": "Among the aborigines in Australia, hornigan gamma and Sorcerer's pit are regarded as totems of a single tribe. In the case of the 'San' bush-men of the Kalahari, it is the praying mantis which holds much cultural significance including creation and zen-like patience in waiting. :9 In Mesopotamian literature, the epic poem of Gilgamesh has allusions to Odonata which signify the impossibility of immortality. The ancient Chinese regarded cicadas as symbols of rebirth or immortality. Scarab beetles held religious and cultural symbolism in Old Egypt, Greece and some shamanistic Old World cultures. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "Australia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "Australia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Witchety grubs serve as personal clan totems in what country?",
              "id": "5729a5f51d046914007795a7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14090_h",
          "context": "Even though there is a broad scientific agreement that essentialist and typological conceptualizations of race are untenable, scientists around the world continue to conceptualize race in widely differing ways, some of which have essentialist implications. Some researchers sometimes use the concept of race to distinguish fuzzy feature combinations, while other members of the scientific community believe that the concept of race is often naive or simple, and that race has no significance in human classification, Because all creatures belong to the same species, the wise and the inferior, the wise. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 549,
                  "text": "the same species"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 549,
                  "text": "the same species"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do all living humans belong to?",
              "id": "5728ad892ca10214002da5a6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14090_h",
          "context": "Even though there is a broad scientific agreement that essentialist and typological conceptualizations of race are untenable, scientists around the world continue to conceptualize race in widely differing ways, some of which have essentialist implications. Some researchers sometimes use the concept of race to distinguish fuzzy feature combinations, while other members of the scientific community believe that the concept of race is often naive or simple, and that race has no significance in human classification, Because all creatures belong to the same species, the wise and the inferior, the wise. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 323,
                  "text": "fuzzy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 323,
                  "text": "fuzzy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What set of traits do some scientists use race to make distinctions among?",
              "id": "5728ad892ca10214002da5a9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14091_h",
          "context": "phenotype) to some degree, and that certain genetic markers have varying frequencies among human populations, some of which correspond more or less to traditional racial groupings. Nonetheless, some scholars argue that racial categories obviously correlate with biological traits (e.g. Therefore, there is no consensus on whether racial classification is related to the understanding of human gene variability. There is a wide consensus that the racial categories that are common in everyday usage are socially constructed, and that racial groups cannot be biologically defined. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 306,
                  "text": "no consensus"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 306,
                  "text": "no consensus"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the majority opinion on whether racial categories can be considered to have impact on human genetic variation? ",
              "id": "5728c94a2ca10214002da7ca_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14092_h",
          "context": "When people define and talk about a particular conception of race, they create a social reality through which social categorization is achieved. The development of these structures in different legal, economic and social contexts may be the result, not the cause, of the main social conditions. In this sense, races are said to be social constructs. While race is understood to be a social construct by many, most scholars agree that race has real material effects in the lives of people through institutionalized practices of preference and discrimination. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 194,
                  "text": "legal, economic and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 194,
                  "text": "legal, economic and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What contexts do racial social constructs develop within?",
              "id": "5728cd6b4b864d1900164e6a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14093_h",
          "context": "Socioeconomic factors, in combination with early but enduring views of race, have led to considerable suffering within disadvantaged racial groups. Racism has led to many instances of tragedy, including slavery and genocide. As a result, people with relatively small power are often excluded or suppressed, while hegemonic individuals and institutions bear the burden of racist attitudes. Racial discrimination often coincides with racist mindsets, whereby the individuals and ideologies of one group come to perceive the members of an outgroup as both racially defined and morally inferior. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 283,
                  "text": "excluded or"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 283,
                  "text": "excluded or"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do groups with less power often find themselves?",
              "id": "5728ce6b4b864d1900164e89_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14093_h",
          "context": "Racial discrimination often coincides with racist mindsets, whereby the individuals and ideologies of one group come to perceive the members of an outgroup as both racially defined and morally inferior. Racism has caused many tragedies, including slavery and genocide. Socioeconomic factors, in combination with early but enduring views of race, have led to considerable suffering within disadvantaged racial groups. As a result, racial groups possessing relatively little power often find themselves excluded or oppressed, while hegemonic individuals and institutions are charged with holding racist attitudes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 203,
                  "text": "Racism"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 203,
                  "text": "Racism"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What has led to many tragic instances of events like slavery and genocide?",
              "id": "5728ce6b4b864d1900164e8a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14095_h",
          "context": "These features are the distinguishing features of how the concept of race is used today. Groups of humans have always identified themselves as distinct from neighboring groups, but such differences have not always been understood to be natural, immutable and global. Therefore, as we understand today, the concept of race derives from the historical process of exploration and conquest, which brings Europeans into contact with groups on all continents, as well as from the classification and types in the natural sciences. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 361,
                  "text": "exploration and conquest"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 361,
                  "text": "exploration and conquest"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "During which process did our current idea of race come about?",
              "id": "5728d7ba3acd2414000e0003_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14097_h",
          "context": "The 1735 classification of Carl Linnaeus, inventor of zoological taxonomy, divided the human race Homo sapiens into continental varieties of europaeus, asiaticus, americanus, and afer, each associated with a different humour: sanguine, melancholic, choleric, and phlegmatic, respectively. In the 18th century the differences among human groups became a focus of scientific investigation. Europe is a smart man described as active, sensitive and adventurous, a smart, lazy and reckless man. But the scientific classification of phenotypic variation was frequently coupled with racist ideas about innate predispositions of different groups, always attributing the most desirable features to the White, European race and arranging the other races along a continuum of progressively undesirable attributes. The first post-Classical published classification of humans into distinct races seems to be François Bernier's Nouvelle division de la terre par les différents espèces ou races qui l'habitent (\"New division of Earth by the different species or races which inhabit it\"), published in 1684. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 423,
                  "text": "active, sensitive and adventurous,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 423,
                  "text": "active, sensitive and adventurous,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How was Homo sapiens europaeus described as?",
              "id": "5728d9f14b864d1900164f8f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14098_h",
          "context": "Blumenbach also noted the graded transition in appearances from one group to adjacent groups and suggested that \"one variety of mankind does so sensibly pass into the other, that you cannot mark out the limits between them\". John Friedrich brumenbach (John Friedrich brumenbach, John Friedrich brumenbach) identified five categories in his 1775 paper entitled \"the natural diversity of human beings\": Caucasians, Mongolians, Ethiopians (later black, not confused with Ethiopians in the strict sense) and American Indians and Malaysians, but he points out that there is no hierarchy between races. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 317,
                  "text": "five"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 317,
                  "text": "five"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many divisions did Blumenbach's treatise specify?",
              "id": "5728daea3acd2414000e0054_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14100_h",
          "context": "Polygenism was popular and most widespread in the 19th century, culminating in the founding of the Anthropological Society of London (1863) during the period of the American Civil War, in opposition to the Ethnological Society, which had abolitionist sympathies. The last 20 years of this century 18、 At In the 19th century, historian Edward Lang and anatomist Charles white developed the theory of polygamy in England. They believed that each continent had different development and no common ancestor. Julian Josefville！ In the US, Samuel George Morton, Josiah Nott and Louis Agassiz promoted this theory in the mid-nineteenth century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 411,
                  "text": "England"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 411,
                  "text": "England"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What country did Edward Long and Charles White advocated the belief of polygenism in?",
              "id": "572903331d04691400778f6a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14101_h",
          "context": "Virtually all physical anthropologists agree that Archaic Homo sapiens (A group including the possible species H. heidelbergensis, H. rhodesiensis and H. neanderthalensis) evolved out of African Homo erectus ((sensu lato) or Homo ergaster). Homo erectus is theorized to have evolved more than 1.8 million years ago, and by 1.5 million years ago had spread throughout Europe and Asia. Today, all humans are classified as belonging to the species Homo sapiens and sub-species Homo sapiens sapiens. However, he is not the first hominid: the first, the energy man, is believed to have developed in East Africa at least two million years ago, with members living in different parts of Africa in a relatively short period of time. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 297,
                  "text": "million years ago"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 297,
                  "text": "million years ago"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When is it theorized that Homo habilis evolved in East Africa?",
              "id": "572904223f37b31900477f84_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14101_h",
          "context": "Today, all humans are classified as belonging to the species Homo sapiens and sub-species Homo sapiens sapiens. More than 1.8 million years ago, the rectangular people grew and expanded, and 1.5 million years ago, they were in Europe and Asia. Virtually all physical anthropologists agree that Archaic Homo sapiens (A group including the possible species H. heidelbergensis, H. rhodesiensis and H. neanderthalensis) evolved out of African Homo erectus ((sensu lato) or Homo ergaster). However, this is not the first species of homininae: the first species of genus Homo, Homo habilis, are theorized to have evolved in East Africa at least 2 million years ago, and members of this species populated different parts of Africa in a relatively short time. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 191,
                  "text": "1.5"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 191,
                  "text": "1.5"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many millions of years ago had Homo erectus spread throughout Europa and Asia?",
              "id": "572904223f37b31900477f85_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14102_h",
          "context": "Many modern western anthropologists and biologists believe that race is an invalid genetic or biological name. Race anthropologists were pressured to acknowledge findings coming from studies of culture and population genetics, and to revise their conclusions about the sources of phenotypic variation. In the early 20th century, many anthropologists accepted and taught the belief that biologically distinct races were isomorphic with distinct linguistic, cultural, and social groups, while popularly applying that belief to the field of eugenics, in conjunction with a practice that is now called scientific racism. After the Nazi eugenics program, racial essentialism lost widespread popularity. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 75,
                  "text": "invalid"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 75,
                  "text": "invalid"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did a lot of modern anthropologists in the West come to view racial designation as?",
              "id": "5729052baf94a219006a9f63_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14103_h",
          "context": "Surprisingly, there is no generally accepted concept of population that biologists use. Geneticists discussed the possibility of using the concept of population as the basis of a new concept of nation. In order to do this, a working definition of population must be found. Although the concept of population is central to ecology, evolutionary biology and conservation biology, most definitions of population rely on qualitative descriptions such as \"a group of organisms of the same species occupying a particular space at a particular time\" Waples and Gaggiotti identify two broad types of definitions for populations; those that fall into an ecological paradigm, and those that fall into an evolutionary paradigm. Examples of such definitions are: ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "population"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "population"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of geneticists have debates about what can provide a basis for a new conception of race?",
              "id": "57290635af94a219006a9f85_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14104_h",
          "context": "Traditionally, subspecies are seen as geographically isolated and genetically differentiated populations. As a result, Templeton has argued that it is necessary to impose a threshold on the level of difference that is required for a population to be designated a subspecies. Therefore, any population that is somewhat biologically different could be considered a subspecies, even to the level of a local population. In other words, \"subclass\" refers to the objective degree of diversity at the micro level, but does not specify the degree of change required. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 467,
                  "text": "degree of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 467,
                  "text": "degree of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is an objection to the idea of subspecies because it doesn't specify this?",
              "id": "572907263f37b31900477f99_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14105_h",
          "context": "The seventy-five percent rule still has defenders but other scholars argue that it should be replaced with ninety or ninety-five percent rule. This effectively means that populations of organisms must have reached a certain measurable level of difference to be recognised as subspecies. In 1949, Dean amaden proposed that the subcategory should be defined according to 75% of the standard, that is, 75% of the population should be more than 99% of the other population due to certain morphological characteristics or a unique set of signs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 441,
                  "text": "99%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 441,
                  "text": "99%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The 75% rule states how much of a population must lie outside the range of other populations for a defining set of characters?",
              "id": "572908426aef0514001549d5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14106_h",
          "context": "However, it is customary to use the term race rather than subspecies for the major subdivisions of the human species as well as for minor ones. Wright argued that it does not require a trained anthropologist to classify an array of Englishmen, West Africans, and Chinese with 100% accuracy by features, skin color, and type of hair despite so much variability within each of these groups that every individual can easily be distinguished from every other. Sewall Wright suggested in 1978 that the long-term subsistence population should generally be considered as a different subclass, and the general criterion is that the majority of these people can be properly distributed through evidence. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 483,
                  "text": "1978"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 483,
                  "text": "1978"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Sewall Wright make his suggestion about human populations?",
              "id": "572909393f37b31900477fc5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14106_h",
          "context": "However, for small and large sectors of humanity, the term \"race\" is often used instead of \"subclass\". In 1978, Sewall Wright suggested that human populations that have long inhabited separated parts of the world should, in general, be considered different subspecies by the usual criterion that most individuals of such populations can be allocated correctly by inspection. Wright argued that it does not require a trained anthropologist to classify an array of Englishmen, West Africans, and Chinese with 100% accuracy by features, skin color, and type of hair despite so much variability within each of these groups that every individual can easily be distinguished from every other. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 60,
                  "text": "race"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 60,
                  "text": "race"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What term is it customary to use instead of subspecies?",
              "id": "572909393f37b31900477fc9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14108_h",
          "context": "Often taxonomists prefer to use phylogenetic analysis to determine whether a population can be considered a subspecies. This would make a subspecies, evolutionarily speaking, a clade – a group with a common evolutionary ancestor population. The smooth gradation of human genetic variation in general tends to rule out any idea that human population groups can be considered monophyletic (cleanly divided), as there appears to always have been considerable gene flow between human populations. The analysis of system development is based on the concept of by-products, which are not common in fish populations, usually in alien (geographically dispersed) populations, so they are strictly restricted. Rachel Caspari (2003) have argued that clades are by definition monophyletic groups (a taxon that includes all descendants of a given ancestor) and since no groups currently regarded as races are monophyletic, none of those groups can be clades. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 628,
                  "text": "geographically"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 628,
                  "text": "geographically"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How are allopatric populations separated? ",
              "id": "57290b1c6aef0514001549ed_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14108_h",
          "context": "According to Rachel Caspari (2003), camouflage is a homogeneous boundary group (including the movement of all descendants of a certain ancestor), and any group currently considered as ethnic cannot be covered up, because they are not a single group. Often taxonomists prefer to use phylogenetic analysis to determine whether a population can be considered a subspecies. Phylogenetic analysis relies on the concept of derived characteristics that are not shared between groups, usually applying to populations that are allopatric (geographically separated) and therefore discretely bounded. This would make a subspecies, evolutionarily speaking, a clade – a group with a common evolutionary ancestor population. The smooth gradation of human genetic variation in general tends to rule out any idea that human population groups can be considered monophyletic (cleanly divided), as there appears to always have been considerable gene flow between human populations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 13,
                  "text": "Rachel Caspari"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 13,
                  "text": "Rachel Caspari"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who argued in 2003 that all clades are by definition monophyletic groups?",
              "id": "57290b1c6aef0514001549f0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14109_h",
          "context": "For the anthropologists Lieberman and Jackson (1995), however, there are more profound methodological and conceptual problems with using cladistics to support concepts of race. They claim that \"the molecular and biochemical proponents of this model explicitly use racial categories in their initial grouping of samples\". \"For empirical reasons we prefer to place emphasis on clinal variation, which recognizes the existence of adaptive human hereditary variation and simultaneously stresses that such variation is not found in packages that can be labeled races.\" They suggest that the authors of these studies find support for racial distinctions only because they began by assuming the validity of race. They argue that however significant the empirical research, these studies use the term race in conceptually imprecise and careless ways. This is claimed to limit and skew interpretations, obscure other lineage relationships, deemphasize the impact of more immediate clinal environmental factors on genomic diversity, and can cloud our understanding of the true patterns of affinity. For example, before analyzing DNA mutations in East India, North Africa and Europe, we have to characterize them as Caucasians. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1205,
                  "text": "Caucasians"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1205,
                  "text": "Caucasians"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What would the diverse group of East Indians, North Africans and Europeans be grouped as prior to DNA analysis?",
              "id": "57290c2f3f37b31900477fd0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14114_h",
          "context": "Coop et al. (2009) found \"a selected allele that strongly differentiates the French from both the Yoruba and Han could be strongly clinal across Europe, or at high frequency in Europe and absent elsewhere, or follow any other distribution according to the geographic nature of the selective pressure. Global distribution can be divided into three geographical patterns, which we call the interpretation of roadblocks in Africa, West Asia or East Asia. \" However, we see that the global geographic distributions of these putatively selected alleles are largely determined simply by their frequencies in Yoruba, French and Han (Figure 3). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 341,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 341,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many major geographic patterns do the global distributions fall into?",
              "id": "572910671d0469140077900a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14116_h",
          "context": "These estimates imply that any two individuals from different populations are almost as likely to be more similar to each other than either is to a member of their own group. This statistic is often used in taxonomy to compare differences between any two given populations by measuring the genetic differences among and between populations for individual genes, or for many genes simultaneously. However, others have noticed that group variation was relatively similar to the variation observed in other mammalian species. This translates to an estimated 85% of the variation measured in the overall human population is found within individuals of the same population, and about 15% of the variation occurs between populations. Soearl Wright, a population rich geneticist, developed a method for measuring genetic differences between populations, known as a fixed index, commonly referred to as FST. It is often stated that the fixation index for humans is about 0.15. Richard Lewontin, who affirmed these ratios, thus concluded neither \"race\" nor \"subspecies\" were appropriate or useful ways to describe human populations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 806,
                  "text": "genetic differences between populations"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 806,
                  "text": "genetic differences between populations"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Sewall Wright develop one way of measuring?",
              "id": "57291a91af94a219006aa075_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14116_h",
          "context": "Richard Lewontin, who affirmed these ratios, thus concluded neither \"race\" nor \"subspecies\" were appropriate or useful ways to describe human populations. These estimates imply that any two individuals from different populations are almost as likely to be more similar to each other than either is to a member of their own group. However, others have noticed that group variation was relatively similar to the variation observed in other mammalian species. This translates to an estimated 85% of the variation measured in the overall human population is found within individuals of the same population, and about 15% of the variation occurs between populations. This statistic is often used in taxonomy to compare differences between any two given populations by measuring the genetic differences among and between populations for individual genes, or for many genes simultaneously. The population geneticist Sewall Wright developed one way of measuring genetic differences between populations known as the Fixation index, which is often abbreviated to FST. Generally speaking, the fixed population index is about 0.15. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1114,
                  "text": "0.15"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1114,
                  "text": "0.15"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the often stated FST for humans?",
              "id": "57291a91af94a219006aa077_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14116_h",
          "context": "The population geneticist Sewall Wright developed one way of measuring genetic differences between populations known as the Fixation index, which is often abbreviated to FST. These estimates imply that any two individuals from different populations are almost as likely to be more similar to each other than either is to a member of their own group. This translates to an estimated 85% of the variation measured in the overall human population is found within individuals of the same population, and about 15% of the variation occurs between populations. It is often stated that the fixation index for humans is about 0.15. This statistic is often used in taxonomy to compare differences between any two given populations by measuring the genetic differences among and between populations for individual genes, or for many genes simultaneously. However, it is also noted that the population changes are relatively similar to those of other mammalian species. Richard Lewontin, who affirmed these ratios, thus concluded neither \"race\" nor \"subspecies\" were appropriate or useful ways to describe human populations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 940,
                  "text": "mammalian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 940,
                  "text": "mammalian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Human group variation is similar to variation observed in what other species?",
              "id": "57291a91af94a219006aa079_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14118_h",
          "context": "They find that the figure of 85% is misleading because it implies that all human populations contain on average 85% of all genetic diversity. Jeffrey long and Rick kittles criticized the application of Social Forum fund in human beings in their 2003 paper entitled \"human genetic diversity and lack of biological ethnicity\". Long and Kittles argued that this still produces a global human population that is genetically homogeneous compared to other mammalian populations. For example, under the recent African origin theory the human population in Africa is paraphyletic to all other human groups because it represents the ancestral group from which all non-African populations derive, but more than that, non-African groups only derive from a small non-representative sample of this African population. A more realistic portrayal of the way human groups are related is to understand that some human groups are parental to other groups and that these groups represent paraphyletic groups to their descent groups. This view produces a version of human population movements that do not result in all human populations being independent; but rather, produces a series of dilutions of diversity the further from Africa any population lives, each founding event representing a genetic subset of its parental population. This means that all non-African groups are more closely related to each other and to some African groups (probably east Africans) than they are to others, and further that the migration out of Africa represented a genetic bottleneck, with much of the diversity that existed in Africa not being carried out of Africa by the emigrating groups. Long and Kittles find that rather than 85% of human genetic diversity existing in all human populations, about 100% of human diversity exists in a single African population, whereas only about 70% of human genetic diversity exists in a population derived from New Guinea. They claim that this does not correctly reflect human population history, because it treats all human groups as independent. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 142,
                  "text": "Jeffrey long and Rick kittles"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 142,
                  "text": "Jeffrey long and Rick kittles"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What two researchers gave a long critique regarding the application of FST to human populations in 2003?",
              "id": "57291cb21d0469140077905b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14121_h",
          "context": "Witherspoon et al. In the author's view, \"caution should be exercised when using geographical or genetic sources to draw conclusions on the term individual\". The entire world population is much more complex and studying an increasing number of groups would require an increasing number of markers for the same answer. (2007) have argued that even when individuals can be reliably assigned to specific population groups, it may still be possible for two randomly chosen individuals from different populations/clusters to be more similar to each other than to a randomly chosen member of their own cluster. to be \"never\". This assumed three population groups separated by large geographic ranges (European, African and East Asian). They found that many thousands of genetic markers had to be used in order for the answer to the question \"How often is a pair of individuals from one population genetically more dissimilar than two individuals chosen from two different populations?\" It is also compatible with our ﬁnding that, even when the most distinct populations are considered and hundreds of loci are used, individuals are frequently more similar to members of other populations than to members of their own population.\" concluded that, \"The fact that, given enough genetic data, individuals can be correctly assigned to their populations of origin is compatible with the observation that most human genetic variation is found within populations, not between them. Witherspoon, et al. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 42,
                  "text": "caution"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 42,
                  "text": "caution"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What should be used when using ancestry to make inferences about individual phenotypes?",
              "id": "5729225a1d04691400779094_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14124_h",
          "context": "There are no bright lines (that would stand out), if we could compare all the sequenced genomes of everyone on the planet.\" Upon examining the data from the genome mapping, Venter realized that although the genetic variation within the human species is on the order of 1–3% (instead of the previously assumed 1%), the types of variations do not support notion of genetically defined races. Venter said, \"Race is a social concept. In 2000, Craig Venter and Francis Collins of the National Institutes of Health jointly announced the location of the human genome. It's not a scientific one. \"When we try to apply science to try to sort out these social differences, it all falls apart.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 433,
                  "text": "2000"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 433,
                  "text": "2000"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the announcement that the human genome had been mapped made in?",
              "id": "5729259daf94a219006aa0fa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14126_h",
          "context": "There, racial identity was not governed by rigid descent rule, such as the one-drop rule, as it was in the United States. It is essentially a \"biological\" species in Brazil, but to some extent recognizes the difference between origin (determining the genetic type) and form. A Brazilian child was never automatically identified with the racial type of one or both parents, nor were there only a very limited number of categories to choose from, to the extent that full siblings can pertain to different racial groups. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 166,
                  "text": "Brazil"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 166,
                  "text": "Brazil"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What country was race \"Biologized\" in?",
              "id": "572927316aef051400154ad4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14128_h",
          "context": "In several genetic tests, people with less than 60-65% of European descent and 5-10% of Amerindian descent usually cluster with Afro-Brazilians (as reported by the individuals), or 6.9% of the population, and those with about 45% or more of Subsaharan contribution most times do so (in average, Afro-Brazilian DNA was reported to be about 50% Subsaharan African, 37% European and 13% Amerindian). In addition to the mobility of racial categories, if Brazilians choose their own race as one of the three categories of the Brazilian Bureau of Geostatistics for Asia and indigenous peoples, the \"biological biology\" of these races will fully conform to the current racial concept in the United States. While assimilated Amerindians and people with very high quantities of Amerindian ancestry are usually grouped as caboclos, a subgroup of pardos which roughly translates as both mestizo and hillbilly, for those of lower quantity of Amerindian descent a higher European genetic contribution is expected to be grouped as a pardo. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 428,
                  "text": "racial"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 428,
                  "text": "racial"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What categories have an aspect of fluidity?",
              "id": "5729295d1d046914007790e9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14128_h",
          "context": "In some genetic tests, people with European descent less than 60-65% and people with American descent less than 5-10% are often associated with African Brazilians (personal information), that is, 6.9%. About 45% or more in Africa (average) Sub Saharan African Brazilians make up about 50% of the DNA in sub Saharan Africa, 37% in Europe and 13% in the United States. While assimilated Amerindians and people with very high quantities of Amerindian ancestry are usually grouped as caboclos, a subgroup of pardos which roughly translates as both mestizo and hillbilly, for those of lower quantity of Amerindian descent a higher European genetic contribution is expected to be grouped as a pardo. Fluidity of racial categories aside, the \"biologification\" of race in Brazil referred above would match contemporary concepts of race in the United States quite closely, though, if Brazilians are supposed to choose their race as one among, Asian and Indigenous apart, three IBGE's census categories. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 285,
                  "text": "50%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 285,
                  "text": "50%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of Afro-Brazillian DNA is reported to be Subsaharan African?",
              "id": "5729295d1d046914007790ed_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14129_h",
          "context": "They do not divide the balance between African Americans and African Americans into black and non multi-ethnic groups. Unlike other African Americans in Latin America, they tend to think of themselves as black and African American. a person of mixed blood According to the report, Brazilian whites and Brazilians (47.7% and 42.4% of the total population by 2010). These chromosomes may account for 65% to 80% of the average European chromosome population (probably more than 35% of European mt DNA and 95% of European y DNA). If a more consistent report with the genetic groups in the gradation of miscegenation is to be considered (e.g. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 244,
                  "text": "mixed"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 244,
                  "text": "mixed"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do people with a high quality of African descent classify themselves as?",
              "id": "57292a336aef051400154b13_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14129_h",
          "context": "If a more consistent report with the genetic groups in the gradation of miscegenation is to be considered (e.g. They do not divide the balance between African Americans and African Americans into black and non multi-ethnic groups. Unlike other African Americans in Latin America, they tend to think of themselves as black and African American. a person of mixed blood According to the report, Brazilian whites and Brazilians (47.7% and 42.4% of the total population by 2010). These chromosomes may account for 65% to 80% of the average European chromosome population (probably more than 35% of European mt DNA and 95% of European y DNA). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 436,
                  "text": "42.4%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 436,
                  "text": "42.4%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much of the population of Brazil reported themselves as pardo in 2010?",
              "id": "57292a336aef051400154b14_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14131_h",
          "context": "Indeed, in 1996, the European Parliament adopted a resolution stating that \"the term should therefore be avoided in all official texts\". In European context, historical resonance of \"race\" underscores its problematic nature. [full citation needed] Haney López warns that using \"race\" as a category within the law tends to legitimize its existence in the popular imagination. The European Union uses the terms racial origin and ethnic origin synonymously in its documents and according to it \"the use of the term 'racial origin' in this directive does not imply an acceptance of such [racial] theories\". In some countries, it is closely related to the laws adopted by Nazi and fascist governments in Europe in the 34th century. In the diverse geographic context of Europe, ethnicity and ethnic origin are arguably more resonant and are less encumbered by the ideological baggage associated with \"race\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 676,
                  "text": "fascist"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 676,
                  "text": "fascist"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Race is strongly associated with laws by what type of governments?",
              "id": "57292b8e6aef051400154b29_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14132_h",
          "context": "Since all human beings belong to the same species, the ECRI (European Commission against Racism and Intolerance) rejects theories based on the existence of different \"races\". The scientific community is generally opposed to the concept of ethnicity based on the concept that human beings can be classified as biological \"race\". The law claims to reject the existence of \"race\", yet penalize situations where someone is treated less favourably on this ground. However, in its Recommendation ECRI uses this term in order to ensure that those persons who are generally and erroneously perceived as belonging to \"another race\" are not excluded from the protection provided for by the legislation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "scientific"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "scientific"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What community rejects the idea there are biologically distinct races?",
              "id": "57292cb21d04691400779116_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14135_h",
          "context": "In contrast to \"Latino\" or \"Hispanic\", \"Anglo\" refers to non-Hispanic White Americans or non-Hispanic European Americans, most of whom speak the English language but are not necessarily of English descent. The definitions of both terms are non-race specific, and include people who consider themselves to be of distinct races (Black, White, Amerindian, Asian, and mixed groups). are races. As a country, the word \"Latino\" appeared in the 20th century, and the migration of Spanish speaking workers from Latin America to the United States increased. Today, the word \"Latino\" is often used as a synonym for \"Hispanic\". However, there is a common misconception in the US that Hispanic/Latino is a race or sometimes even that national origins such as Mexican, Cuban, Colombian, Salvadoran, etc. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 434,
                  "text": "the 20th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 434,
                  "text": "the 20th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the term \"Hispanic\" begin being used?",
              "id": "57292f37af94a219006aa167_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14139_h",
          "context": "The great racism is based on the fact that race is no longer a problem in the United States. Eduardo Bonilla-Silva, Sociology professor at Duke University, remarks, \"I contend that racism is, more than anything else, a matter of group power; it is about a dominant racial group (whites) striving to maintain its systemic advantages and minorities fighting to subvert the racial status quo.\" There are contradictions between the alleged color-blindness of most whites and the persistence of a color-coded system of inequality. The types of practices that take place under this new color-blind racism is subtle, institutionalized, and supposedly not racial. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 38,
                  "text": "that race is no longer"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 38,
                  "text": "that race is no longer"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What idea does color-blind racism thrive on?",
              "id": "572932863f37b319004780f0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14143_h",
          "context": "The authors also noted that some widely used textbooks in biology such as Douglas J. Futuyama's 1986 \"Evolutionary Biology\" had abandoned the race concept, \"The concept of race, masking the overwhelming genetic similarity of all peoples and the mosaic patterns of variation that do not correspond to racial divisions, is not only socially dysfunctional but is biologically indefensible as well (pp. 5 18-5 19).\" 1992, pp. In contrast, biology textbooks did not undergo such a reversal but many instead dropped their discussion of race altogether. Physical anthropology texts argued that biological races exist until the 1970s, when they began to argue that races do not exist. 2.1 the author also studied 77 University of biology books and 69 physical books of his own from 1932 to 1989. The authors attributed this to biologists trying to avoid discussing the political implications of racial classifications, instead of discussing them, and to the ongoing discussions in biology about the validity of the concept \"subspecies\". 316–17) (Lieberman et al. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 705,
                  "text": "77"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 705,
                  "text": "77"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many college textbooks in biology did the authors of the study examine?",
              "id": "57293627af94a219006aa199_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14143_h",
          "context": "316–17) In contrast, biology textbooks did not undergo such a reversal but many instead dropped their discussion of race altogether. In the anthropological literature, some people believe that there is a biological race that didn't exist until the 1970s. (Lieberman et al. The authors also noted that some widely used textbooks in biology such as Douglas J. Futuyama's 1986 \"Evolutionary Biology\" had abandoned the race concept, \"The concept of race, masking the overwhelming genetic similarity of all peoples and the mosaic patterns of variation that do not correspond to racial divisions, is not only socially dysfunctional but is biologically indefensible as well (pp. The authors of the study also examined 77 college textbooks in biology and 69 in physical anthropology published between 1932 and 1989. The authors attributed this to biologists trying to avoid discussing the political implications of racial classifications, instead of discussing them, and to the ongoing discussions in biology about the validity of the concept \"subspecies\". 1992, pp. 5 18-5 19).\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 244,
                  "text": "the 1970s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 244,
                  "text": "the 1970s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Up until when did physical anthropology texts still argue that biological races exist?",
              "id": "57293627af94a219006aa19a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14144_h",
          "context": "In general, the material on race has moved from surface traits to genetics and evolutionary history. More indirect and brief discussions of race in the context of medical disorders have increased from none to 93% of textbooks. The study argues that the textbooks' fundamental message about the existence of races has changed little. From 1952 to 2002, morning (2008) reviewed high school textbooks and noted a similar pattern, since in 1983 only 35% of the population worked directly on race issues. However, this has increased somewhat after this to 43%. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 410,
                  "text": "similar pattern"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 410,
                  "text": "similar pattern"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Morning find when he looked at biology textbooks during the 1952-2002 period?",
              "id": "57293a28af94a219006aa1bf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14145_h",
          "context": "After deciphering the human genome in the first decade of the 21st century, the spread of human genetic data has aroused interest in race based medicine or race oriented pharmacogenomics. Doctors have noted that some medical conditions are more prevalent in certain racial or ethnic groups than in others, without being sure of the cause of those differences. In clinical settings, race has sometimes been considered in the diagnosis and treatment of medical conditions. In the United States, federal government policy promotes the use of racially categorized data to identify and address health disparities between racial or ethnic groups. There is an active debate among biomedical researchers about the meaning and importance of race in their research. Proponents of the use of racial categories in biomedicine argue that continued use of racial categorizations in biomedical research and clinical practice makes possible the application of new genetic findings, and provides a clue to diagnosis. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 87,
                  "text": "of human genetic data"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 87,
                  "text": "of human genetic data"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What fueled the recent interest in race-based medicine?",
              "id": "57293bbeaf94a219006aa1cc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14147_h",
          "context": "In addition to the ethnic classification of the wanted, the description also includes height, weight, eye color, scar and other characteristics. In an attempt to provide general descriptions that may facilitate the job of law enforcement officers seeking to apprehend suspects, the United States FBI employs the term \"race\" to summarize the general appearance (skin color, hair texture, eye shape, and other such easily noticed characteristics) of individuals whom they are attempting to apprehend. From the perspective of law enforcement officers, it is generally more important to arrive at a description that will readily suggest the general appearance of an individual than to make a scientifically valid categorization by DNA or other such means. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 86,
                  "text": "height, weight, eye color, scar and other characteristics."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 86,
                  "text": "height, weight, eye color, scar and other characteristics."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does a description of a wanted individual include beyond their racial category?",
              "id": "572940edaf94a219006aa1f3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14148_h",
          "context": "\"IC\" stands for \"Identification Code;\" these items are also referred to as Phoenix classifications. One is the ethnic classification used in the 2001 census: W1 (British white), W2 (Irish white), w9 (other white), M1 (Caribbean white and black), M2 (African white and black), m3 (white and Asian), M9 (other ethnic); A1 (Asian Indian), A2 (Asian Pakistan), A3 (Bangladesh, Asia), A9 (all other Asian backgrounds), B1 (black Caribbean), B2 (black African), B3 (all other black backgrounds), O1 (China), O9 (all other backgrounds). The other is categories used by the police when they visually identify someone as belonging to an ethnic group, e.g. Officers are instructed to \"record the response that has been given\" even if the person gives an answer which may be incorrect; their own perception of the person's ethnic background is recorded separately. Criminal justice agencies in England and Wales use at least two separate racial/ethnic classification systems when reporting crime, as of 2010. at the time of a stop and search or an arrest: White – North European (IC1), White – South European (IC2), Black (IC3), Asian (IC4), Chinese, Japanese, or South East Asian (IC5), Middle Eastern (IC6), and Unknown (IC0). Comparability of the information being recorded by officers was brought into question by the Office for National Statistics (ONS) in September 2007, as part of its Equality Data Review; one problem cited was the number of reports that contained an ethnicity of \"Not Stated.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 141,
                  "text": "the 2001 census"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 141,
                  "text": "the 2001 census"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did individuals self-identify as belonging to a particular ethnic group?",
              "id": "572941bb1d04691400779204_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14152_h",
          "context": "found that the degree of genetic similarity among Jews shifted depending on the locus investigated, and suggested that this was the result of natural selection acting on particular loci. According to Abu El Hajj, genomics and tribal / group mapping \"liberate new national science from ancient national science by abolishing the ancestors of culture and ability\". \"[citation needed] As an example, she refers to recent work by Hammer et al., which aimed to test the claim that present-day Jews are more closely related to one another than to neighbouring non-Jewish populations. Hammer et al. They focused on the non-recombining Y-chromosome to \"circumvent some of the complications associated with selection\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 341,
                  "text": "culture"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 341,
                  "text": "culture"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does mapping clusters disentangle ancestry from?",
              "id": "572946336aef051400154c42_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14152_h",
          "context": "Hammer et al. It is worth noting that the genetic similarity of Jews varies according to the study site, which is due to the influence of natural selection on some Rockies. \"[citation needed] As an example, she refers to recent work by Hammer et al., which aimed to test the claim that present-day Jews are more closely related to one another than to neighbouring non-Jewish populations. They focused on the non-recombining Y-chromosome to \"circumvent some of the complications associated with selection\". Abu el-Haj argues that genomics and the mapping of lineages and clusters liberates \"the new racial science from the older one by disentangling ancestry from culture and capacity. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 38,
                  "text": "the genetic similarity of Jews"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 38,
                  "text": "the genetic similarity of Jews"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What shifted depending on the locus investigated?",
              "id": "572946336aef051400154c44_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14153_h",
          "context": "Abu el-Haj concluded that this new \"race science\" calls attention to the importance of \"ancestry\" (narrowly defined, as it does not include all ancestors) in some religions and in popular culture, and people's desire to use science to confirm their claims about ancestry; this \"race science\", she argues, is fundamentally different from older notions of race that were used to explain differences in human behaviour or social status: Another example is the work of Thomas and y. Page: 1 He distinguished the chromosome Y (kohanim) of the rabbi from the chromosome and the non Jewish priest (in Judaism, the priest's identity is transmitted through paternity). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 95,
                  "text": "y"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 95,
                  "text": "y"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Thomas and others sought to distinguish between what chromosome of Jewish priests and that of non-Jews?",
              "id": "572947453f37b319004781f9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14154_h",
          "context": "One problem with these assignments is admixture. In a survey in a northeastern U.S. university of college students who identified as \"white\", about 30% were estimated to have up to 10% African ancestry. Many people have a highly varied ancestry. Similarly, many people who identify as white have some African ancestors. This makes most people who are considered African Americans European. For example, in the United States, colonial and early federal history were periods of numerous interracial relationships, both outside and inside slavery. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 185,
                  "text": "African"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 185,
                  "text": "African"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who do many people who identify as white have for ancestors?",
              "id": "572947f33f37b31900478206_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14156_h",
          "context": "In 2014, Paris received 22.4 million tourists and became one of the best tourist destinations in the world. Paris is the home of the most visited art museum in the world, the Louvre, as well as the Musée d'Orsay, noted for its collection of French Impressionist art, and the Musée National d'Art Moderne, a museum of modern and contemporary art. Paris is also known for its fashion, particularly the twice-yearly Paris Fashion Week, and for its haute cuisine, and three-star restaurants. Most of France's major universities and grandes écoles are located in Paris, as are France's major newspapers, including Le Monde, Le Figaro, and Libération. The notable architectural landmarks of Paris include Notre Dame Cathedral (12th century); the Sainte-Chapelle (13th century); the Eiffel Tower (1889); and the Basilica of Sacré-Cœur on Montmartre (1914). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "22.4 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "22.4 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many visitors did Paris receive in 2014?",
              "id": "5728b348ff5b5019007da4d7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14160_h",
          "context": "In 1163, Paris bishop Maurice de sully succeeded Louis 7、 Buildings It's to the east of Notre Dame. The Île de la Cité was the site of the royal palace. By the end of the 12th century, Paris had become the political, economic, religious, and cultural capital of France. The Left Bank was the site of the University of Paris, a corporation of students and teachers formed in the mid-12th century to train scholars first in theology, and later in canon law, medicine and the arts. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "Maurice de sully"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 22,
                  "text": "Maurice de sully"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was in charge of the construction of the Notre Dame Cathedral?",
              "id": "5728bf3a2ca10214002da6d3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14161_h",
          "context": "They repelled an attempt by Joan of Arc to liberate the city in 1429. The last of these wars, the eighth one, ended in 1594, after Henri IV had converted to Catholicism and was finally able to enter Paris as he supposedly declared Paris vaut bien une messe (\"Paris is well worth a Mass\"). A century later, during the French Wars of Religion, Paris was a stronghold of the Catholic League. In August 1572, the massacre of Saint bartolomey took place in Paris, killing thousands of French Protestants. During the Hundred Years' War, the army of the Duke of Burgundy and a force of about two hundred English soldiers occupied Paris from May 1420 until 1436. The city had been neglected for decades; by the time of his assassination in 1610, Henry IV had rebuilt the Pont Neuf, the first Paris bridge with sidewalks and not lined with buildings, linked with a new wing the Louvre to the Tuileries Palace, and created the first Paris residential square, the Place Royale, now Place des Vosges. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 392,
                  "text": "August 1572"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 392,
                  "text": "August 1572"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the date of the St. Bartholomew's Day massacre?",
              "id": "5728bfe53acd2414000dfd9b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14162_h",
          "context": "Louis 14、 Because Because of his distrust of Parisians, he moved to Versailles in 1682, but his rule also experienced unprecedented artistic and scientific prosperity in Paris. The Comédie-Française, the Academy of Painting, and the French Academy of Sciences were founded and made their headquarters in the city. To show that the city was safe against attack, he had the city walls demolished, replacing them with Grands Boulevards. To leave monuments to his reign, he built the Collège des Quatre-Nations, Place Vendôme, Place des Victoires, and began Les Invalides. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "1682"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "1682"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Louis XIV move his court to Versailles?",
              "id": "5728c068ff5b5019007da5f8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14163_h",
          "context": "The property of the aristocracy and the church was nationalised, and the city's churches were closed, sold or demolished. In November 1799, when 233 onbonapa of Naples became the first consul, some separatist revolutionary groups ruled Paris until November 1799 (D'233 taddud18 Brumaire coup). Louis XVI and the royal family were brought to Paris and made virtual prisoners within the Tuileries Palace. In 1793, as the revolution turned more and more radical, the king, queen, and the mayor were guillotined, along with more than 16,000 others (throughout France), during the Reign of Terror. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 125,
                  "text": "November 1799"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 125,
                  "text": "November 1799"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Napoleon Bonaparte gain power as the First Consul?",
              "id": "5728c0daff5b5019007da601_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14168_h",
          "context": "In the 1950s and the 1960s, Paris became one front of the Algerian War for independence; in August 1961, the pro-independence FLN targeted and killed 11 Paris policemen, leading to the imposition of a curfew on Muslims of Algeria (who, at that time, were French citizens). On October 17, 1961, Algerians held an illegal peaceful demonstration against the curfew, which led to violent clashes between police and demonstrators, with at least 40 people dead, some of whom were thrown into the Seine River. The anti-independence Organisation de l'armée secrète (OAS), for their part, carried out a series of bombings in Paris throughout 1961 and 1962. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 431,
                  "text": "at least 40"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 431,
                  "text": "at least 40"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many people were killed during the demonstrations against the curfew?",
              "id": "5728c533ff5b5019007da65c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14169_h",
          "context": "After the war, most of the presidents of the Fifth Republic wanted to leave their own monuments in Paris; President George Pompidou established the George Pompidou Center (Val 233, 1977); Rees Giscard de este and Musa 233e Orsay (1986). President Francois Pompidou has been president for more than 14 years. He has built op233ra, backstage prison (1985-1989), library. Country: France (1996), arch d233 (arche de la d233), Vince (1985-1989) and Louvre Pyramid and its underground courtyard (1983-1989); Jacques Chirac (2006), Moussa Ibid., para. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 181,
                  "text": "1977"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 181,
                  "text": "1977"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the Centre Georges Pompidou erected?",
              "id": "5728c5bc4b864d1900164dc6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14169_h",
          "context": "After the war, most of the presidents of the Fifth Republic wanted to leave their own monuments in Paris; President George Pompidou established the George Pompidou Center (Val 233, 1977); Rees Giscard de este and Musa 233e Orsay (1986). President Francois Pompidou has been president for more than 14 years. He has built op233ra, backstage prison (1985-1989), library. Country: France (1996), arch d233 (arche de la d233), Vince (1985-1989) and Louvre Pyramid and its underground courtyard (1983-1989); Jacques Chirac (2006), Moussa Ibid., para. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 298,
                  "text": "14"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 298,
                  "text": "14"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many years was Francois Mitterrand in power?",
              "id": "5728c5bc4b864d1900164dc8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14169_h",
          "context": "After the war, most of the presidents of the Fifth Republic wanted to leave their own monuments in Paris; President George Pompidou established the George Pompidou Center (Val 233, 1977); Rees Giscard de este and Musa 233e Orsay (1986). President Francois Pompidou has been president for more than 14 years. He has built op233ra, backstage prison (1985-1989), library. Country: France (1996), arch d233 (arche de la d233), Vince (1985-1989) and Louvre Pyramid and its underground courtyard (1983-1989); Jacques Chirac (2006), Moussa Ibid., para. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 519,
                  "text": "2006"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 519,
                  "text": "2006"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the Musee de quai Branly built?",
              "id": "5728c5bc4b864d1900164dca_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14170_h",
          "context": "Bertrand delanocost 0235 transformed part of the road on the left side of the Seine River into an urban corridor and a park, the Sena mountain corridor, which was completed in June 2013. In March 2001, Bertrand Delanoë became the first socialist mayor of Paris. It reached 2.25 million in 2011. In the early 21st century, the population of Paris began to increase slowly again, as more young people moved into the city. In 2007, in an effort to reduce car traffic in the city, he introduced the Vélib', a system which rents bicycles for the use of local residents and visitors. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 176,
                  "text": "June 2013"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 176,
                  "text": "June 2013"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Promenade des Berges de la Seine inaugurated?",
              "id": "5728c63d2ca10214002da795_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14173_h",
          "context": "Excluding the outlying parks of Bois de Boulogne and Bois de Vincennes, Paris covers an oval measuring about 87 km2 (34 sq mi) in area, enclosed by the 35 km (22 mi) ring road, the Boulevard Périphérique. From the 1860 area of 78 km2 (30 sq mi), the city limits were expanded marginally to 86.9 km2 (33.6 sq mi) in the 1920s. The metropolitan area of the city is 2,300 km2 (890 sq mi). The last large-scale annexation of remote areas in 1860 was not only modern, but also established 20 time oriented areas (urban areas). In 1929, the Bois de Boulogne and Bois de Vincennes forest parks were officially annexed to the city, bringing its area to about 105 km2 (41 sq mi). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 214,
                  "text": "1860"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 214,
                  "text": "1860"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was Paris' last annexation of outlying territories?",
              "id": "5728c8d83acd2414000dfe61_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14173_h",
          "context": "Excluding the outlying parks of Bois de Boulogne and Bois de Vincennes, Paris covers an oval measuring about 87 km2 (34 sq mi) in area, enclosed by the 35 km (22 mi) ring road, the Boulevard Périphérique. From the 1860 area of 78 km2 (30 sq mi), the city limits were expanded marginally to 86.9 km2 (33.6 sq mi) in the 1920s. The metropolitan area of the city is 2,300 km2 (890 sq mi). In 1929, Boise bologne and Boise devonson officially merged, covering an area of about 105 square kilometers (41 square miles). The city's last major annexation of outlying territories in 1860 not only gave it its modern form but also created the 20 clockwise-spiralling arrondissements (municipal boroughs). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 389,
                  "text": "1929"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 389,
                  "text": "1929"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year were Bois de Boulogne and Bois de Vincennes annexed? ",
              "id": "5728c8d83acd2414000dfe63_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14176_h",
          "context": "Each arrondissement has a number of members depending upon its population, from 10 members for each of the least-populated arrondissements (1st through 9th) to 36 members for the most populated (the 15th). Mayor Bertrand Delanoë (2001-2014) was elected by only a minority of city voters, but a majority of council members. The mayor of Paris is indirectly elected by the voters in Paris. The voters in each region elect the Paris City Council (Paris parliament), which is composed of 163 members. The elected council members select the mayor. Once elected, the council plays a largely passive role in the city government; it meets only once a month. Sometimes the candidate who receives the most votes city-wide is not selected if the other candidate has won the support of the majority of council members. The current council is divided between a coalition of the left of 91 members, including the socialists, communists, greens, and extreme left; and 71 members for the centre right, plus a few members from smaller parties. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 484,
                  "text": "163"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 484,
                  "text": "163"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many members are there in the Conseil de Paris?",
              "id": "5728cbe3ff5b5019007da6d0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14178_h",
          "context": "21. The troposphere of Paris was officially opened on January 1, 2016. The Metropole covers 814 square kilometers and has a population of 6.945 million persons. It includes the City of Paris, plus the communes, or towns of the three departments of the inner suburbs; Hauts-de-Seine, Seine-Saint-Denis and Val-de-Marne; plus seven communes in the outer suburbs, including Argenteuil in Val d'Oise and Paray-Vieille-Poste in Essonne, which were added to include the major airports of Paris. It is an administrative structure for cooperation between the City of Paris and its nearest suburbs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 54,
                  "text": "January 1, 2016"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 54,
                  "text": "January 1, 2016"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Metropole du Grand Paris come into existence?",
              "id": "5728ccfb4b864d1900164e5e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14183_h",
          "context": "It supervises the units of the National Police who patrol the city and the three neighbouring departments. The security of Paris is mainly the responsibility of the Prefecture of Police of Paris, a subdivision of the Ministry of the Interior of France. There are 30,200 officers under the prefecture, and a fleet of more than 6,000 vehicles, including police cars, motorcycles, fire trucks, boats and helicopters. The national police has its own special unit for crowd control, crowd control and public building safety, known as r233s; sgb233 publication; curit233 object (CRS) established after the French liberation in 1944. Vans of CRS agents are frequently seen in the centre of the city when there are demonstrations and public events. Its headquarters is on Place Louis Lépine on the Île de la Cité. It is also responsible for providing emergency services, including the Paris Fire Brigade. In addition to traditional police duties, the local police monitors the number of discount sales held by large stores (no more than two a year are allowed) and verify that, during summer holidays, at least one bakery is open in every neighbourhood. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 621,
                  "text": "1944"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 621,
                  "text": "1944"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Compagnies Republicaines de Securite formed?",
              "id": "5728d0f4ff5b5019007da731_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14184_h",
          "context": "Modern Paris owes much to its late 19th century Second Empire remodelling by the Baron Haussmann: many of modern Paris' busiest streets, avenues and boulevards today are a result of that city renovation. Before the middle ages, the city was originally composed of several islands and sand dunes in the Seine Bay; two of them still exist: 238le; Le Saint Louis, the doo 238le, the city 233; 238le; and leaux cygnes, which was artificially established in 1827. Most French rulers since the Middle Ages made a point of leaving their mark on a city that, contrary to many other of the world's capitals, has never been destroyed by catastrophe or war. In modernising its infrastructure through the centuries, Paris has preserved even its earliest history in its street map. The high residential population of its city centre makes it much different from most other western global cities. Paris also owes its style to its aligned street-fronts, distinctive cream-grey \"Paris stone\" building ornamentation, aligned top-floor balconies, and tree-lined boulevards. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 453,
                  "text": "1827"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 453,
                  "text": "1827"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was ile aux Cygnes created?",
              "id": "5728d235ff5b5019007da75c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14186_h",
          "context": "In the 19th century, the new classical Church of ramland (1808-1842), the Opera House of canier Palace (1875), the new Byzantine Temple (23233), the new c339ur Temple (1875-191919) and the spectacular bell tower (1889). Pei (1989). Striking examples of 20th century architecture include the Centre Georges Pompidou by Richard Rogers and Renzo Piano (1977), and the Louvre Pyramid by I.M. Parisian examples of European architecture date back more than a millennium; including the Romanesque church of the Abbey of Saint-Germain-des-Prés (1014-1163); the early Gothic Architecture of the Basilica of Saint-Denis (1144), the Notre Dame Cathedral (1163-1345), the Flamboyant Gothic of Saint Chapelle (1239-1248), the Baroque churches of Saint-Paul-Saint-Louis (1627-1641) and Les Invalides (1670-1708). Contemporary architecture includes the Musée du Quai Branly by Jean Nouvel (2006) and the new contemporary art museum of the Louis Vuitton Foundation by Frank Gehry (2014). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 58,
                  "text": "1808-1842"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 58,
                  "text": "1808-1842"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was La Madeleine built?",
              "id": "5728d6963acd2414000dfff1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14186_h",
          "context": "Parisian examples of European architecture date back more than a millennium; including the Romanesque church of the Abbey of Saint-Germain-des-Prés (1014-1163); the early Gothic Architecture of the Basilica of Saint-Denis (1144), the Notre Dame Cathedral (1163-1345), the Flamboyant Gothic of Saint Chapelle (1239-1248), the Baroque churches of Saint-Paul-Saint-Louis (1627-1641) and Les Invalides (1670-1708). Pei (1989). Contemporary architecture includes the Musée du Quai Branly by Jean Nouvel (2006) and the new contemporary art museum of the Louis Vuitton Foundation by Frank Gehry (2014). In the 19th century, the new classical Church of ramland (1808-1842), the Opera House of canier Palace (1875), the new Byzantine Temple (23233), the new c339ur Temple (1875-191919) and the spectacular bell tower (1889). Striking examples of 20th century architecture include the Centre Georges Pompidou by Richard Rogers and Renzo Piano (1977), and the Louvre Pyramid by I.M. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 700,
                  "text": "1875"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 700,
                  "text": "1875"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was teh Palais Garnier Opera House built?",
              "id": "5728d6963acd2414000dfff2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14186_h",
          "context": "Striking examples of 20th century architecture include the Centre Georges Pompidou by Richard Rogers and Renzo Piano (1977), and the Louvre Pyramid by I.M. Contemporary architecture includes the Musée du Quai Branly by Jean Nouvel (2006) and the new contemporary art museum of the Louis Vuitton Foundation by Frank Gehry (2014). In the 19th century, the new classical Church of ramland (1808-1842), the Opera House of canier Palace (1875), the new Byzantine Temple (23233), the new c339ur Temple (1875-191919) and the spectacular bell tower (1889). Pei (1989). Parisian examples of European architecture date back more than a millennium; including the Romanesque church of the Abbey of Saint-Germain-des-Prés (1014-1163); the early Gothic Architecture of the Basilica of Saint-Denis (1144), the Notre Dame Cathedral (1163-1345), the Flamboyant Gothic of Saint Chapelle (1239-1248), the Baroque churches of Saint-Paul-Saint-Louis (1627-1641) and Les Invalides (1670-1708). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 542,
                  "text": "1889"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 542,
                  "text": "1889"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Eiffel Tower built?",
              "id": "5728d6963acd2414000dfff3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14188_h",
          "context": "Aside from the 20th century addition of the Bois de Boulogne, Bois de Vincennes and Paris heliport, Paris' administrative limits have remained unchanged since 1860. Paris was reunited with its suburbs on January 1, 2016 when the Métropole du Grand Paris came into existence. When his parents \"Paris 233; Paris Ian\" changed into several new provinces in 1968, the problem was \"solved\": Paris became a province, and suburban management was divided into three provinces. The Seine département had been governing Paris and its suburbs since its creation in 1790, but the rising suburban population had made it difficult to govern as a unique entity. The Paris region was renamed \"Île-de-France\" in 1977, but the \"Paris region\" name is still commonly used today. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 353,
                  "text": "1968"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 353,
                  "text": "1968"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "WHen was District de la region parisienne reorganised?",
              "id": "5728d7cc2ca10214002da936_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14189_h",
          "context": "Paris' disconnect with its suburbs, its lack of suburban transportation in particular, became all too apparent with the Paris agglomeration's growth. Their poor construction quality and their haphazard insertion into existing urban growth contributed to their desertion by those able to move elsewhere and their repopulation by those with more limited possibilities. Many other suburban residential districts (grands ensembles) were built between the 1960s and 1970s to provide a low-cost solution for a rapidly expanding population: these districts were socially mixed at first, but few residents actually owned their homes (the growing economy made these accessible to the middle classes only from the 1970s). When Paul de lauvie came to power in Paris in 1961, he promised to solve the M233 problem: his two most ambitious projects in Paris were the construction of five new suburbs (\"new cities\") and the RER railway network. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 758,
                  "text": "1961"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 758,
                  "text": "1961"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Paul Delouvrier become the head of the Paris region?",
              "id": "5728d89f3acd2414000e0015_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14189_h",
          "context": "Paris' disconnect with its suburbs, its lack of suburban transportation in particular, became all too apparent with the Paris agglomeration's growth. When Paul delouvrier took over the Paris area in 1961, he promised to solve the M233 problem: his two most ambitious projects in the Paris area were the construction of five new suburbs (\"new cities\") and the RER railway network. Their poor construction quality and their haphazard insertion into existing urban growth contributed to their desertion by those able to move elsewhere and their repopulation by those with more limited possibilities. Many other suburban residential districts (grands ensembles) were built between the 1960s and 1970s to provide a low-cost solution for a rapidly expanding population: these districts were socially mixed at first, but few residents actually owned their homes (the growing economy made these accessible to the middle classes only from the 1970s). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 319,
                  "text": "five"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 319,
                  "text": "five"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many suburban villes nouvelles did Paul Delouvrier constuct?",
              "id": "5728d89f3acd2414000e0017_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14191_h",
          "context": "Eurostat, the statistical agency of the EU, places Paris (6.5 million people) second behind London (8 million) and ahead of Berlin (3.5 million), based on the 2012 populations of what Eurostat calls \"urban audit core cities\". According to INSEE, the Paris Urban Area had a population of 10,550,350 at the January 2012 census, the most populous in the European Union, and third most populous in Europe, behind Istanbul and Moscow. Paris is the fifth European Union City after London, Berlin, Madrid and Rome. The population of Paris in its administrative city limits was 2,241,346 in January 2014. The Paris Metropolitan Area is the second most populous in the European Union after London with a population of 12,341,418 at the Jan. 2012 census. The Paris Urban Area, or \"unité urbaine\", is a statistical area created by the French statistical agency INSEE to measure the population of built-up areas around the city. It is slightly smaller than the Paris Region. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 443,
                  "text": "fifth"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 443,
                  "text": "fifth"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is Paris ranked in the EU by largest municipality?",
              "id": "5728da082ca10214002da983_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14197_h",
          "context": "Two other important districts, Neuilly-sur-Seine and Levallois-Perret, are extensions of the Paris business district and of La Defense. By 2010, the company had 144600 employees, 38% of whom worked in the financial and insurance sectors and 16% in the enterprise support services sector. The second-largest business district in terms of employment is La Défense, just west of the city, where many companies installed their offices in the 1990s. Another district, including Boulogne-Billancourt, Issy-les-Moulineaux and the southern part of the 15th arrondissement, is a center of activity for the media and information technology. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "16"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "16"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of people worked in business support?",
              "id": "5728e35a2ca10214002daa35_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14204_h",
          "context": "Twenty-five percent of residents in the 19th arrondissement lived below the poverty line; 24 percent in the 18th, 22 percent in the 20th and 18 percent in the 10th. In the city's wealthiest neighbourhood, the 7th arrondissement, 7 percent lived below the poverty line; 8 percent in the 6th arrondissement; and 9 percent in the 16th arrondissement. While Paris has some of the richest neighbourhoods in France, it also has some of the poorest, mostly on the eastern side of the city. By 2012, 14% of households in the city had a monthly income lower than the official poverty line \"kombi-83644; 977\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 492,
                  "text": "14"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 492,
                  "text": "14"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of households earned less than 977 per month?",
              "id": "5728efe52ca10214002daad6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14205_h",
          "context": "The city's main tourist destination is Notre Dame, which was visited by 14 million tourists in 2013. In the Paris region, Disneyland Paris, in Marne-la-Vallée, 32 km (20 miles) east of the centre of Paris, was the most visited tourist attraction in France, with 14.9 million visitors in 2013. There were 72.1 million visitors to the city's museums and monuments in 2013. The Louvre museum had more than 9.2 million visitors in 2013, making it the most visited museum in the world. The other top cultural attractions in Paris in 2013 were the Basilique du Sacré-Cœur (10.5 million visitors); the Eiffel Tower (6,740,000 visitors); the Centre Pompidou (3,745,000 visitors) and Musée d'Orsay (3,467,000 visitors). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 39,
                  "text": "Notre Dame"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 39,
                  "text": "Notre Dame"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Paris' top tourist attraction?",
              "id": "5728f05e3acd2414000e0236_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14206_h",
          "context": "The banks of the Seine from the Pont de Sully to the Pont d'Iéna have been listed as a UNESCO World Heritage Site since 1991. Other landmarks are laid out east to west along the historic axis of Paris, which runs from the Louvre through the Tuileries Garden, the Luxor Column in the Place de la Concorde, the Arc de Triomphe, to the Grande Arche of La Défense. The center of Paris is one of the most popular historic sites in Paris, including Notre Dame, Louvre cathedral and holy church. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 192,
                  "text": "of Paris"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 192,
                  "text": "of Paris"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where are the most visited monuments located in Paris?",
              "id": "5728f0be3acd2414000e023d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14207_h",
          "context": "The arrival of the railroads and the Paris Exposition of 1855 brought the first flood of tourists and the first modern grand hotels; the Hôtel du Louvre (now an antiques marketplace) in 1855; the Grand Hotel (now the Intercontinental LeGrand) in 1862; and the Hôtel Continental in 1878. As of 2013 the City of Paris had 1,570 hotels with 70,034 rooms, of which 55 were rated five-star, mostly belonging to international chains and mostly located close to the centre and the Champs-Élysées. The Hôtel Ritz on Place Vendôme opened in 1898, followed by the Hôtel Crillon in an 18th-century building on the Place de la Concorde in 1909; the Hotel Bristol on rue de Fabourg Saint-Honoré in 1925; and the Hotel George V in 1928. Paris has long been famous for its grand hotels. Opened to British tourists in 1817, the MERIS hotel is one of the first luxury hotels in Paris. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 802,
                  "text": "1817"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 802,
                  "text": "1817"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did  The Hotel Meurice open?",
              "id": "5728f1234b864d19001650f1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14208_h",
          "context": "Sculptors such as Girardon, Coysevox and Coustou acquired reputations as the finest artists in the royal court in 17th-century France. Italian artists were a profound influence on the development of art in Paris in the 16th and 17th centuries, particularly in sculpture and reliefs. For centuries, Paris has attracted artists from around the world, who arrive in the city to educate themselves and to seek inspiration from its vast pool of artistic resources and galleries. A complex sculpture center was established in 1648 to satisfy the capital's strong interest in art. Pierre Mignard became the first painter to King Louis XIV during this period. This served as France's top art school until 1793. As a result, Paris has acquired a reputation as the \"City of Art\". Painting and sculpture became the pride of the French monarchy and the French royals commissioned many Parisian artists to adorn their palaces during the French Baroque and Classicism era. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 520,
                  "text": "1648"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 520,
                  "text": "1648"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the Academie royale de peinture et de sculpture founded?",
              "id": "5728f1da6aef051400154890_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14210_h",
          "context": "The work of Étienne-Jules Marey in the 1880s contributed considerably to the development of modern photography. Photography came to occupy a central role in Parisian Surrealist activity, in the works of Man Ray and Maurice Tabard. Inventor nicom233; photo nicom233 PCE took the first permanent photo on a polished plate in Paris in 1825 and worked with Luis dager. Poster art also became an important art form in Paris in the late nineteenth century, through the work of Henri de Toulouse-Lautrec, Jules Chéret, Eugène Grasset, Adolphe Willette, Pierre Bonnard, Georges de Feure, Henri-Gabriel Ibels, Gavarni, and Alphonse Mucha. Numerous photographers achieved renown for their photography of Paris, including Eugène Atget, noted for his depictions of street scenes, Robert Doisneau, noted for his playful pictures of people and market scenes (among which Le baiser de l'hôtel de ville has became iconic of the romantic vision of Paris), Marcel Bovis, noted for his night scenes, and others such as Jacques-Henri Lartigue and Cartier-Bresson. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 332,
                  "text": "1825"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 332,
                  "text": "1825"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the first permanent photograph produced?",
              "id": "5728f2e5af94a219006a9e39_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14212_h",
          "context": "There are also notable private museums; The Contemporary Art museum of the Louis Vuitton Foundation, designed by architect Frank Gehry, opened in October 2014 in the Bois de Boulogne. Paris hosts one of the largest science museums in Europe, the Cité des Sciences et de l'Industrie at La Villette. The military history of France, from the Middle Ages to World War II, is vividly presented by displays at the Musée de l'Armée at Les Invalides, near the tomb of Napoleon. In addition to the National Museum managed by the French Ministry of culture, there are 14 museums in Paris, including the carnavalle Museum of history, musubei 233e Museum, Paris Museum of modern art, Tokyo palace, Victor Hugo palace, Balzac palace and Paris basement. The National Museum of Natural History, on the Left Bank, is famous for its dinosaur artefacts, mineral collections, and its Gallery of Evolution. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 156,
                  "text": "14"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 156,
                  "text": "14"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many museums does the city of Paris operate?",
              "id": "5728f404af94a219006a9e46_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14213_h",
          "context": "In middle of the 19th century, there were three other active and competing opera houses: the Opéra-Comique (which still exists), Théâtre-Italien, and Théâtre Lyrique (which in modern times changed its profile and name to Théâtre de la Ville). Paris Symphony Orchestra, Paris modern Symphony Orchestra, opened in January 2015. Another musical landmark is the Théâtre des Champs-Élysées, where the first performances of Diaghilev's Ballets Russes took place in 1913. The largest opera houses of Paris are the 19th-century Opéra Garnier (historical Paris Opéra) and modern Opéra Bastille; the former tends toward the more classic ballets and operas, and the latter provides a mixed repertoire of classic and modern. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 312,
                  "text": "January 2015"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 312,
                  "text": "January 2015"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Philharmonie de Paris open?",
              "id": "5728f4ab2ca10214002dab38_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14215_h",
          "context": "The Olympia Paris has presented Edith Piaf, Marlene Dietrich, Miles Davis, Judy Garland, and the Grateful Dead. In 1911, the dance hall Olympia Paris invented the grand staircase as a settling for its shows, competing with its great rival, the Folies Bergère, Its stars in the 1920s included the American singer and dancer Josephine Baker. It helped make famous the singers Mistinguett and Édith Piaf and the painter Toulouse-Lautrec, who made posters for the venue. Other famous concert halls in Paris include El í ions 201; Lys savoyen-2331946; and the crazy horse hall, which opened in 1951 with drama, dance and magic. A half dozen music halls exist today in Paris, attended mostly visitors to the city. The music hall and cabaret are famous Paris institutions. The Casino de Paris presented many famous French singers, including Mistinguett, Maurice Chevalier, and Tino Rossi. The Moulin Rouge was opened in 1889. It was highly visible because of its large red imitation windmill on its roof, and became the birthplace of the dance known as the French Cancan. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 589,
                  "text": "1951"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 589,
                  "text": "1951"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the Crazy Horse Saloon open?",
              "id": "5728f603af94a219006a9e75_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14218_h",
          "context": "The winner of the 2014 Nobel Prize in Literature, Patrick Modiano–who lives in Paris–, based most of his literary work on the depiction of the city during World War II and the 1960s-1970s. In the 20th century, the literary world was dominated by Colt, Andre 233 GID, Fran ç OIS 231, ovamauriak and 233 vicom á s, Marlowe, Albert Camus, Simone de bovova and Jean Paul Sartre after the Second World War; during the war, he was the hometown of many important foreign writers, including Ernest Hemingway, Samuel Baker Ted and Jean Paul Sartre. Milan Page: 1 The 1970s. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "20th"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "20th"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what century did Collete, ANdre Gide and Francois Mauriac dominate the literary community?",
              "id": "5728f93c4b864d190016514b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14220_h",
          "context": "By 1870, Paris had become an important centre for symphony, ballet and operatic music. In the late 12th-century, a school of polyphony was established at the Notre-Dame. The Paris Conservatory of music was founded in 1795. They include Frédéric Chopin (Poland), Franz Liszt (Hungary), Jacques Offenbach (Germany), and Igor Stravinsky (Russia). Foreign-born composers have made their homes in Paris and have made significant contributions both with their works and their influence. A group of Parisian aristocrats, known as Trouvères, became known for their poetry and songs. Georges Bizet's Carmen premiered 3 March 1875. During the Renaissance era, the French Boleroroyals \"disported themselves in masques, ballets, allegorical dances, recitals, and opera and comedy\". Carmen has since become one of the most popular and frequently-performed operas in the classical canon; Impressionist composers Claude Debussy ((La Mer) and Maurice Ravel (Boléro) also made significant contributions to piano (Clair de lune, Miroirs), orchestra, opera (Palléas et Mélisande), and other musical forms. Troubadors were also popular. During the reign of Francois I, the lute became popular in the French court, and a national musical printing house was established. Baroque-era composers include Jean-Baptiste Lully, Jean-Philippe Rameau, and François Couperin and were popular. Romantic-era composers (in Paris) include Hector Berlioz (La Symphonie fantastique), Charles Gounod (Faust), Camille Saint-Saëns (Samson et Delilah), Léo Delibes (Lakmé) and Jules Massenet (Thaïs), among others. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 217,
                  "text": "1795"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 217,
                  "text": "1795"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the Conservatoire de Musique de Paris founded?",
              "id": "5728fa29af94a219006a9ea4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14220_h",
          "context": "Troubadors were also popular. They include Frédéric Chopin (Poland), Franz Liszt (Hungary), Jacques Offenbach (Germany), and Igor Stravinsky (Russia). During the reign of Francois I, the song was popular in French courts and a national music printing house was established. The Conservatoire de Musique de Paris was founded in 1795. A group of Parisian aristocrats, known as Trouvères, became known for their poetry and songs. Baroque-era composers include Jean-Baptiste Lully, Jean-Philippe Rameau, and François Couperin and were popular. Georges Bizet's Carmen premiered 3 March 1875. During the Renaissance era, the French Boleroroyals \"disported themselves in masques, ballets, allegorical dances, recitals, and opera and comedy\". Carmen has since become one of the most popular and frequently-performed operas in the classical canon; Impressionist composers Claude Debussy ((La Mer) and Maurice Ravel (Boléro) also made significant contributions to piano (Clair de lune, Miroirs), orchestra, opera (Palléas et Mélisande), and other musical forms. By 1870, Paris had become an important centre for symphony, ballet and operatic music. Foreign-born composers have made their homes in Paris and have made significant contributions both with their works and their influence. Romantic-era composers (in Paris) include Hector Berlioz (La Symphonie fantastique), Charles Gounod (Faust), Camille Saint-Saëns (Samson et Delilah), Léo Delibes (Lakmé) and Jules Massenet (Thaïs), among others. In the late 12th-century, a school of polyphony was established at the Notre-Dame. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 171,
                  "text": "Francois I"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 171,
                  "text": "Francois I"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Under whos reign did the lute become popular?",
              "id": "5728fa29af94a219006a9ea5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14224_h",
          "context": "Parisians tend to share the same movie-going trends as many of the world's global cities, with cinemas primarily dominated by Hollywood-generated film entertainment. French cinema comes a close second, with major directors (réalisateurs) such as Claude Lelouch, Jean-Luc Godard, and Luc Besson, and the more slapstick/popular genre with director Claude Zidi as an example. On February 2, Philippe binant implemented the first European digital film project in Paris using DLP film technology developed by Texas Instruments. European and Asian films are also widely shown and appreciated. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 388,
                  "text": "Philippe binant"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 388,
                  "text": "Philippe binant"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who realied the first digital cinema projection in Europe?",
              "id": "5728fc371d04691400778eff_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14224_h",
          "context": "European and Asian films are also widely shown and appreciated. Parisians tend to share the same movie-going trends as many of the world's global cities, with cinemas primarily dominated by Hollywood-generated film entertainment. French cinema comes a close second, with major directors (réalisateurs) such as Claude Lelouch, Jean-Luc Godard, and Luc Besson, and the more slapstick/popular genre with director Claude Zidi as an example. On February 2, Philippe binant implemented the first European digital film project in Paris using DLP film technology developed by Texas Instruments. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 440,
                  "text": "February 2"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 440,
                  "text": "February 2"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the first digital cinema projection in Europe?",
              "id": "5728fc371d04691400778f02_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14225_h",
          "context": "The restaurant Le Grand Véfour in the Palais-Royal dates from the same period. Since the late 18th century, Paris has been famous for its restaurants and haute cuisine, food meticulously prepared and artfully presented. Several of the best-known restaurants in Paris today appeared during the Belle Epoque, including Maxim's on Rue Royale, Ledoyen in the gardens of the Champs-Élysées, and the Tour d'Argent on the Quai de la Tournelle. The famous restaurants in Paris in the 19th century, including 23 cafes, canal cafes, Anglo cafes, Maison dordoub233e cafes and Ritchie cafes, are mostly located near the Italian Avenue theatre, immortal in the novels of Balzac and 201 (Zola combination). A luxury restaurant, La Taverne Anglaise, opened in 1786 in the arcades of the Palais-Royal by Antoine Beauvilliers; it featured an elegant dining room, an extensive menu, linen tablecloths, a large wine list and well-trained waiters; it became a model for future Paris restaurants. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 476,
                  "text": "19th"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 476,
                  "text": "19th"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what century was Cafe Anglais, Cafe de Paris and Rocher de Cancale opened?",
              "id": "5728fcb73f37b31900477f1b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14233_h",
          "context": "There are several important churches for the English-speaking community: the American Church in Paris, founded in 1814, was the first American church outside the United States; the current church was finished in 1931. Almost all Protestant churches in Paris are represented. There are 74 Protestant churches of different faiths, including 21 French United Protestant churches and two Jesus Christ revelation saints. The Saint George's Anglican Church in the 16th arrondissement is the principal Anglican church in the city. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 380,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 380,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many parishes of the LDS church are in Paris?",
              "id": "572901346aef051400154981_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14234_h",
          "context": "A large migration of North Africa Sephardic Jews settled Paris in the 1960s, and represent most of the Paris Jewish community today. During the Middle Ages, Paris was a center of Jewish learning with famous Talmudic scholars, such as Yechiel of Paris who took part in the Disputation of Paris between Christian and Jewish intellectuals. The Parisian Jewish community was victim of persecution, alternating expulsions and returns, until France became the first country in Europe to emancipate its Jewish population during the French Revolution. Although 75% of the Jewish population in France survived the Holocaust during World War II, half the city's Jewish population perished in Nazi concentration camps, while some others fled abroad. At present, there are 83 synagogues in the city; the Malay area of agodas hakanzilos synagogue is a landmark building in Paris, built in 1913 by architect Hector guimard. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 894,
                  "text": "Hector guimard"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 894,
                  "text": "Hector guimard"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who built the Marais-quarter Agodudas Hakehilos Synagogue?",
              "id": "572901d03f37b31900477f75_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14234_h",
          "context": "A large migration of North Africa Sephardic Jews settled Paris in the 1960s, and represent most of the Paris Jewish community today. The Parisian Jewish community was victim of persecution, alternating expulsions and returns, until France became the first country in Europe to emancipate its Jewish population during the French Revolution. During the Middle Ages, Paris was a center of Jewish learning with famous Talmudic scholars, such as Yechiel of Paris who took part in the Disputation of Paris between Christian and Jewish intellectuals. At present, there are 83 synagogues in the city; the Malay area of agodas hakanzilos synagogue is a landmark building in Paris, built in 1913 by architect Hector guimard. Although 75% of the Jewish population in France survived the Holocaust during World War II, half the city's Jewish population perished in Nazi concentration camps, while some others fled abroad. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 681,
                  "text": "1913"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 681,
                  "text": "1913"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Marais-quarter Agoudas Hakehilos Synagogue built?",
              "id": "572901d03f37b31900477f76_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14234_h",
          "context": "The Parisian Jewish community was victim of persecution, alternating expulsions and returns, until France became the first country in Europe to emancipate its Jewish population during the French Revolution. During the Middle Ages, Paris was a center of Jewish learning with famous Talmudic scholars, such as Yechiel of Paris who took part in the Disputation of Paris between Christian and Jewish intellectuals. There are currently 83 synagogues in the city; The Marais-quarter Agoudas Hakehilos Synagogue, built in 1913 by architect Hector Guimard, is a Paris landmark. In the 1960s, Zeus settled in North Africa and now dominates the Jewish community in Paris. Although 75% of the Jewish population in France survived the Holocaust during World War II, half the city's Jewish population perished in Nazi concentration camps, while some others fled abroad. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 577,
                  "text": "1960s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 577,
                  "text": "1960s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did a large number of Sephardic Jews settle in Paris?",
              "id": "572901d03f37b31900477f74_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14234_h",
          "context": "While 75% of French Jews survived the Holocaust during World War II, half of the city's Jews died in Nazi concentration camps, while others fled abroad. A large migration of North Africa Sephardic Jews settled Paris in the 1960s, and represent most of the Paris Jewish community today. The Parisian Jewish community was victim of persecution, alternating expulsions and returns, until France became the first country in Europe to emancipate its Jewish population during the French Revolution. There are currently 83 synagogues in the city; The Marais-quarter Agoudas Hakehilos Synagogue, built in 1913 by architect Hector Guimard, is a Paris landmark. During the Middle Ages, Paris was a center of Jewish learning with famous Talmudic scholars, such as Yechiel of Paris who took part in the Disputation of Paris between Christian and Jewish intellectuals. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 6,
                  "text": "75"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 6,
                  "text": "75"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of France's Jewish population survived the holocaust?",
              "id": "572901d03f37b31900477f73_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14235_h",
          "context": "There are two other small temples located in the Asian community in the 13th arrondissement. The Pagode de Vincennes Buddhist temple, near Lake Daumesnil in the Bois de Vincennes, is the former Cameroon pavilion from the 1931 Paris Colonial Exposition. In 1985, an Indian temple was built for ghanish on payo street, block 18. It hosts several different schools of Buddhism, and does not have a single leader. It shelters the biggest Buddha statue in Europe, more than nine metres high. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 256,
                  "text": "1985"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 256,
                  "text": "1985"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Hindu temple on Rue Pajol open?",
              "id": "57290253af94a219006a9f2e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14236_h",
          "context": "and the rugby union club Stade Français. It is used for football, rugby union and track and field athletics. It hosts the French national football team for friendlies and major tournaments qualifiers, annually hosts the French national rugby team's home matches of the Six Nations Championship, and hosts several important matches of the Stade Français rugby team. Paris' most popular sport clubs are the association football club Paris Saint-Germain F.C. In addition to Paris Saint-Germain FC, the city has a number of other amateur football clubs: Paris FC, Red Star, RCF Paris and Stade Français Paris. The 1998 World Cup France stadium, with 80000 seats, is located in Saint Denis, north of Paris. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 610,
                  "text": "1998 World Cup"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 610,
                  "text": "1998 World Cup"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the State de France built for?",
              "id": "572902c3af94a219006a9f34_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14238_h",
          "context": "In addition, there are nine lines in Paris: Line T1 extends from asni223; genevilliers extends to noisy Le sec; line T2 extends from bezons pont to Versailles port; line T3a extends from garigliano pont to Vincennes port; line T3B extends from Vincennes port to Vincennes port. Vincent Chapelle port; T5 line extends to San Denis Gargus sascher, 6 chdoub 226 Velizy Road, 7 Villejuif athis Mons Road, 8 Saint Denis 201 Road, 8 piney villeneuse de r233e Road, 4 Bondy RER aulnay sous Bois road, The second is the r233 railway camp Good operator no Five new light rail lines are currently in various stages of development. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 23,
                  "text": "nine"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 23,
                  "text": "nine"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many lines are in the rail network?",
              "id": "572903876aef05140015499c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14239_h",
          "context": "Paris is an important international center of the world's fourth largest airport. Together these three airports recorded traffic of 96.5 million passengers in 2014. There is also one general aviation airport, Paris-Le Bourget, historically the oldest Parisian airport and closest to the city centre, which is now used only for private business flights and air shows. The city is served by three commercial international airports: Paris-Charles de Gaulle, Paris-Orly and Beauvais-Tillé. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Paris"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Paris"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the 4th busiest international air transport hub in the world?",
              "id": "572903de1d04691400778f73_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14242_h",
          "context": "The two oldest and most famous gardens in Paris are Doyle garden, which was built in 1564 at doueri palace and rebuilt by Andr é 233; palace garden in Luxembourg, which was built from 1664 to 1672, which was built in landobu 244tr, 1612 and Marie de m é dicis. Now it is the seat of French Senate. The Jardin des Plantes was the first botanical garden in Paris, created in 1626 by Louis XIII's doctor Guy de La Brosse for the cultivation of medicinal plants. Paris today has more than 421 municipal parks and gardens, covering more than 3,000 hectares and containing more than 250,000 trees. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 85,
                  "text": "1564"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 85,
                  "text": "1564"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Tuileries Garden created?",
              "id": "57290621af94a219006a9f7c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14243_h",
          "context": "Between 1853 and 1870, the Emperor Napoleon III and the city's first director of parks and gardens, Jean-Charles Alphand, created the Bois de Boulogne, the Bois de Vincennes, Parc Montsouris and the Parc des Buttes-Chaumont, located at the four points of the compass around the city, as well as many smaller parks, squares and gardens in the Paris' quarters. One of the newest parks, the Promenade des Berges de la Seine (2013), built on a former highway on the Left Bank of the Seine between the Pont de l'Alma and the Musée d'Orsay, has floating gardens and gives a view of the city's landmarks. Since 1977, 166 countries have established new parks, including lavilet Park (1987), androon 233 Park, citron 235n Park (1992) and besi Park (1997). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 676,
                  "text": "1987"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 676,
                  "text": "1987"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "WHen was the Parc de la Villette created?",
              "id": "5729068e1d04691400778f8f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14243_h",
          "context": "Since 1977, the city has created 166 new parks, most notably the Parc de la Villette (1987), Parc André Citroën (1992), and Parc de Bercy (1997). Baigunana corridor (2013) is built on an old road between Alma bridge and Alma bridge on the left bank of Seine River, with flowing gardens and urban landmark buildings. Between 1853 and 1870, the Emperor Napoleon III and the city's first director of parks and gardens, Jean-Charles Alphand, created the Bois de Boulogne, the Bois de Vincennes, Parc Montsouris and the Parc des Buttes-Chaumont, located at the four points of the compass around the city, as well as many smaller parks, squares and gardens in the Paris' quarters. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 166,
                  "text": "2013"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 166,
                  "text": "2013"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Promenade des Berges de la Seine built?",
              "id": "5729068e1d04691400778f91_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14250_h",
          "context": "As the guardian of Delphi, Apollo is the oracle of Delphi As the leader of the Muses (Apollon Musegetes) and director of their choir, Apollo functioned as the patron god of music and poetry. Hymns sung to Apollo were called paeans. Medicine and healing are associated with Apollo, whether through the god himself or mediated through his son Asclepius, yet Apollo was also seen as a god who could bring ill-health and deadly plague. Hermes created the lyre for him, and the instrument became a common attribute of Apollo. Amongst the god's custodial charges, Apollo became associated with dominion over colonists, and as the patron defender of herds and flocks. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "Apollo"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "Apollo"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was described at the prophetic deity of the Delphic Oracle?",
              "id": "5728b3aeff5b5019007da4e6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14251_h",
          "context": "Apollo and Helios/Sol remained separate beings in literary and mythological texts until the 3rd century CE. In Latin texts, on the other hand, Joseph Fontenrose declared himself unable to find any conflation of Apollo with Sol among the Augustan poets of the 1st century, not even in the conjurations of Aeneas and Latinus in Aeneid XII (161–215). In the Greek era, especially in the third century BC, Apollo Helios and his sister Artemis were regarded as the goddess of the moon. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 11,
                  "text": "Helios"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 11,
                  "text": "Helios"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In Hellenestic times, Greeks identified Apollo Helios as what name?",
              "id": "5728b449ff5b5019007da4f7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14255_h",
          "context": "As god of the sun, Apollo was called Sol (/ˈsɒl/ SOL, literally \"sun\" in Latin) by the Romans. Like the sun, Apollo is also known as fair trade, fair trade, fair trade, fair trade, fair trade, fair trade, fair trade, fair trade, fair trade, fair trade, fair trade, fair trade, fair trade, fair trade, fair trade, fair trade, fair trade, fair trade, fair trade, fair trade and trade. fair trade fair The meaning of the epithet \"Lyceus\" later became associated with Apollo's mother Leto, who was the patron goddess of Lycia (Λυκία) and who was identified with the wolf (λύκος), earning him the epithets Lycegenes (/laɪˈsɛdʒəniːz/ ly-SEJ-ə-neez; Λυκηγενής, Lukēgenēs, literally \"born of a wolf\" or \"born of Lycia\") and Lycoctonus (/laɪˈkɒktənəs/ ly-KOK-tə-nəs; Λυκοκτόνος, Lykoktonos, from λύκος, \"wolf\", and κτείνειν, \"to kill\"). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 19,
                  "text": "Apollo"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 19,
                  "text": "Apollo"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the god of light?",
              "id": "5728b8c8ff5b5019007da56c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14256_h",
          "context": "The epithet \"Smintheus\" has historically been confused with σμίνθος, \"mouse\", in association with Apollo's role as a god of disease. One of the reasons for Homer's disease is the connection between the nickname \"flying grass\" and dolphins Apollo was worshipped as Actiacus (/ækˈtaɪ.əkəs/ ak-TY-ə-kəs; Ἄκτιακός, Aktiakos, literally \"Actian\"), Delphinius (/dɛlˈfɪniəs/ del-FIN-ee-əs; Δελφίνιος, Delphinios, literally \"Delphic\"), and Pythius (/ˈpɪθiəs/ PITH-ee-əs; Πύθιος, Puthios, from Πυθώ, Pythō, the area around Delphi), after Actium (Ἄκτιον) and Delphi (Δελφοί) respectively, two of his principal places of worship. For this he was also known as Parnopius (/pɑːrˈnoʊpiəs/ par-NOH-pee-əs; Παρνόπιος, Parnopios, from πάρνοψ, \"locust\") and to the Romans as Culicarius (/ˌkjuːlᵻˈkæriəs/ KEW-li-KARR-ee-əs; from Latin culicārius, \"of midges\"). He was worshipped as Acraephius (/əˈkriːfiəs/ ə-KREE-fee-əs; Ἀκραιφιος,[clarification needed] Akraiphios, literally \"Acraephian\") or Acraephiaeus (/əˌkriːfiˈiːəs/ ə-KREE-fee-EE-əs; Ἀκραιφιαίος, Akraiphiaios, literally \"Acraephian\") in the Boeotian town of Acraephia (Ἀκραιφία), reputedly founded by his son Acraepheus; and as Smintheus (/ˈsmɪnθjuːs/ SMIN-thews; Σμινθεύς, Smintheus, \"Sminthian\"—that is, \"of the town of Sminthos or Sminthe\") near the Troad town of Hamaxitus. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 230,
                  "text": "dolphins"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 230,
                  "text": "dolphins"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The epithet Delphinius is associated with what animal?",
              "id": "5728b9362ca10214002da676_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14261_h",
          "context": "The temple of Los Angeles serves Apollo's twin sister Artemis In archaic Greece he was the prophet, the oracular god who in older times was connected with \"healing\". At Delphi, Apollo was venerated as the slayer of Pytho. Walter Burkert discerned three components in the prehistory of Apollo worship, which he termed \"a Dorian-northwest Greek component, a Cretan-Minoan component, and a Syro-Hittite component.\" For the Greeks, Apollo was all the Gods in one and through the centuries he acquired different functions which could originate from different gods. In classical Greece he was the god of light and of music, but in popular religion he had a strong function to keep away evil. The cult centers of Apollo in Greece, Delphi and Delos, date from the 8th century BCE. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 54,
                  "text": "Artemis"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 54,
                  "text": "Artemis"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "To whom was the Delos sanctuary dedicated?",
              "id": "5728c2192ca10214002da727_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14262_h",
          "context": "Apollo became the god of shining youth, the protector of music, spiritual-life, moderation and perceptible order. The oracle was inspired by Anatolia. The ritualism belonged to Apollo from the beginning. The Greeks created the legalism, the supervision of the orders of the gods, and the demand for moderation and harmony. The improvement of the old Anatolian god, and his elevation to an intellectual sphere, may be considered an achievement of the Greek people. From his eastern origin Apollo brought the art of inspection of \"symbols and omina\" (σημεία και τέρατα : semeia kai terata), and of the observation of the omens of the days. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 141,
                  "text": "Anatolia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 141,
                  "text": "Anatolia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The inspiration oracular-cult was probably introduced from where?",
              "id": "5728c2af3acd2414000dfdca_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14275_h",
          "context": "All these functions, including the function of the healer-god Paean, who seems to have Mycenean origin, are fused in the cult of Apollo. In Iliad, his priest prays to Apollo Smintheus, the mouse god who retains an older agricultural function as the protector from field rats. Homer interprets Apollo as a terrible god (δεινὸς θεός) who brings death and disease with his arrows, but who can also heal, possessing a magic art that separates him from the other Greek gods. Aplu, meaning the son of, was a title given to the god Nergal, who was linked to the Babylonian god of the sun Shamash. Here we have an apotropaic situation, where a god originally bringing the plague was invoked to end it. At the end of the Bronze Age (1700-1200 BC), aplu, hetheo and ario were plagues of the plague era. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 708,
                  "text": "the Bronze Age"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 708,
                  "text": "the Bronze Age"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What age ran from 1700 to 1200 BCE?",
              "id": "5728d68e3acd2414000dffe9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14276_h",
          "context": "Julian the Apostate (359 - 61) tried to revive the Delphic oracle, but failed.\" Apollo's cult was already fully established when written sources commenced, about 650 BCE. In cult practice, Delian Apollo and Pythian Apollo (the Apollo of Delphi) were so distinct that they might both have shrines in the same locality. Apollo became extremely important to the Greek world as an oracular deity in the archaic period, and the frequency of theophoric names such as Apollodorus or Apollonios and cities named Apollonia testify to his popularity. \"In the 3rd century, Apollo fell silent. In the 2nd and 3rd century CE, those at Didyma and Clarus pronounced the so-called \"theological oracles\", in which Apollo confirms that all deities are aspects or servants of an all-encompassing, highest deity. Oracular sanctuaries to Apollo were established in other sites. In general, among the Olympic gods, Apollo had two influential places of worship: Delos and Delphi. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 939,
                  "text": "Delos and Delphi"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 939,
                  "text": "Delos and Delphi"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "which two cult sites had widespread infuence?",
              "id": "5728d7553acd2414000dfffb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14279_h",
          "context": "This was the spring which emitted vapors that caused the oracle at Delphi to give her prophecies. After receiving them, Apollo cornered Python in the sacred cave at Delphi. Apollo killed Python but had to be punished for it, since Python was a child of Gaia. To protect his mother, Apollo begged Hephaestus for a bow and arrows. Hera sent the serpent to hunt Leto to her death across the world. Apollo killed a python four days after it was born, an Ethiopian dragon that lived near the dolphin spring. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "Python"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "Python"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the name of the chthonic dragon?",
              "id": "5728da31ff5b5019007da81e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14283_h",
          "context": "When first informed he disbelieved the crow and turned all crows black (where they were previously white) as a punishment for spreading untruths. Apollo then killed him for what he did. A crow told Apollo Phlegyas was irate after the death of his daughter and burned the Temple of Apollo at Delphi. Coronis, was daughter of Phlegyas, King of the Lapiths. When he found out the truth he sent his sister, Artemis, to kill Coronis (in other stories, Apollo himself had killed Coronis). Pregnant with Asclepius, Coronis fell in love with Ischys, son of Elatus. Apollo rescued the baby and gave it to the centaur Chiron to raise. As a result, he also made the crow sacred and gave them the task of announcing important deaths. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 186,
                  "text": "A crow"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 186,
                  "text": "A crow"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How was Apollo informed of the affair between Coronis and Ischys?",
              "id": "5728dc28ff5b5019007da858_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14286_h",
          "context": "Tmolus, the mountain-god, was chosen to umpire. Tmolus at once awarded the victory to Apollo, and all but Midas agreed with the judgment. With a simple piece of music, the flute whistles to satisfy itself and loyal followers, Midas  I'm there. Once Pan had the audacity to compare his music with that of Apollo, and to challenge Apollo, the god of the kithara, to a trial of skill. He dissented and questioned the justice of the award. Apollo would not suffer such a depraved pair of ears any longer, and caused them to become the ears of a donkey. Then Apollo struck the strings of his lyre. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 106,
                  "text": "Midas"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 106,
                  "text": "Midas"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was a faithful follower of Pan?",
              "id": "5728df1b2ca10214002da9f7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14293_h",
          "context": "Apollo was the immortal god of ideal balance and order. Kouros is a modern term for young men in ancient Greece. His shrine in Delphi, that he shared in winter with Dionysius had the inscriptions: γνῶθι σεαυτόν (gnōthi seautón=\"know thyself\") and μηδὲν ἄγαν (mēdén ágan, \"nothing in excess\"), and ἐγγύα πάρα δ'ἄτη (eggýa pára d'atē, \"make a pledge and mischief is nigh\"). The sculptors had a clear idea of what a young man is, and embodied the archaic smile of good manners, the firm and springy step, the balance of the body, dignity, and youthful happiness. The formality of their stance seems to be related with the Egyptian precedent, but it was accepted for a good reason. The first statues are certainly still and formal. The adoption of a standard recognizable type for a long time, is probably because nature gives preference in survival of a type which has long be adopted by the climatic conditions, and also due to the general Greek belief that nature expresses itself in ideal forms that can be imagined and represented. This type served certain religious needs and was first proposed for what was previously thought to be depictions of Apollo. These forms expressed immortality. When they tried to depict the most abiding qualities of men, it was because men had common roots with the unchanging gods. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "Kouros"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "Kouros"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the modern term given to those representations of stnding male youths that first appear in the archaic period in Greece?",
              "id": "5728e7143acd2414000e018b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14298_h",
          "context": "The statues of Apollo reflect their existence, and these false realistic images are deeply rooted in the beliefs of ethnic minorities and the first Greeks who came to the area in the bronze age. Artists and sculptors tried to find this ideal order in relation with mathematics, but they believed that this ideal order revealed itself not so much to the dispassionate intellect, as to the whole sentient self. Spiritual life is incorporated in matter, when it is given artistic form. Just as the Greeks saw the mountains, forests, sea and rivers as inhabited by concrete beings, so nature in all of its manifestations possesses clear form, and the form of a work of art. Things as we see them, and as they really are, are one, that each stresses the nature of the other in a single unity. Just as in the arts the Greeks sought some reality behind appearances, so in mathematics they sought permanent principles which could be applied wherever the conditions were the same. Though the proportions were always important in Greek art, the appeal of the Greek sculptures eludes any explanation by proportion alone. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 15,
                  "text": "Apollo"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 15,
                  "text": "Apollo"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The statues of who were thought to incarnate his living presence?",
              "id": "5728ed99ff5b5019007da986_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14300_h",
          "context": "The Apollo Belvedere is a marble sculpture that was rediscovered in the late 15th century; for centuries it epitomized the ideals of Classical Antiquity for Europeans, from the Renaissance through the 19th century. Apollo was a handsome young man with a big beard, often appearing on comets (such as Apollo sitaroid), bowing or leaning on trees (such as Apollo likos and Apollo solokonos). The marble is a Hellenistic or Roman copy of a bronze original by the Greek sculptor Leochares, made between 350 and 325 BCE. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "Apollo"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "Apollo"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is often depicted with a kithara or bow in his hand?",
              "id": "5728ee8dff5b5019007da996_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14301_h",
          "context": "In the Electoral College, Bush received 286 votes to Kerry's 252. The electoral map closely resembled that of 2000, with only three states changing sides: New Mexico and Iowa voted Republican in 2004 after having voted Democratic in 2000, while New Hampshire voted Democratic in 2004 after previously voting Republican. Bush's victory in the referendum was the smallest in the history of the current president, but it was the first time since his father's victory in 16 years that he had won a majority in the referendum. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 26,
                  "text": "Bush"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 26,
                  "text": "Bush"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which candidate, in the 2004 election, had the majority of the popular vote?",
              "id": "5728cd4f3acd2414000dfed9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14309_h",
          "context": "However, the Iowa caucuses yielded unexpectedly strong results for Democratic candidates John Kerry, who earned 38% of the state's delegates and John Edwards, who took 32%. Former front-runner Howard Dean slipped to 18% and third place, and Richard Gephardt finished fourth (11%). In the days leading up to the Iowa vote, there was much negative campaigning between the Dean and Gephardt camps. Howard Dean was a strong front-runner. In January 2004, the number of candidates for the Iowa caucus was reduced to nine as Bob Graham withdrew from the campaign. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 519,
                  "text": "Bob Graham"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 519,
                  "text": "Bob Graham"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which candidate dropped out of the race, leaving the field to nine candidates?",
              "id": "5729319b3f37b319004780df_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14310_h",
          "context": "The incessant replaying of the \"Dean Scream\" by the press became a debate on the topic of whether Dean was the victim of media bias. Besides the impact of coming in third, Dean was further hurt by a speech he gave at a post-caucus rally. Carol Mosley Braun also took action and supported Howard Dean. The scream scene was shown approximately 633 times by cable and broadcast news networks in just four days following the incident, a number that does not include talk shows and local news broadcasts. To those at home, he seemed to raise his voice out of sheer emotion. The dismal results caused Gephardt to drop out and later endorse Kerry. However, those who were in the actual audience that day insist that they were not aware of the infamous \"scream\" until they returned to their hotel rooms and saw it on TV. Dean was shouting over the cheers of his enthusiastic audience, but the crowd noise was being filtered out by his unidirectional microphone, leaving only his full-throated exhortations audible to the television viewers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 288,
                  "text": "Howard Dean"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 288,
                  "text": "Howard Dean"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which troubled candidate did Carol Moseley Braun end up endorsing, after she dropped out?",
              "id": "572935886aef051400154b6f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14311_h",
          "context": "The next week John Edwards won the championship in South Carolina and finished second in Oklahoma until Clark Clark and Dean dropped out during this time, leaving Edwards as the only real threat to Kerry. Kucinich and Sharpton continued to run despite poor results at the polls. Lieberman dropped out of the campaign the following day. Kerry dominated throughout February and his support quickly snowballed as he won caucuses and primaries, taking in a string of wins in Michigan, Washington, Maine, Tennessee, Washington, D.C., Nevada, Wisconsin, Utah, Hawaii, and Idaho. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 104,
                  "text": "Clark"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 104,
                  "text": "Clark"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which candidate won the Oklahoma primary?",
              "id": "57293720af94a219006aa1ae_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14329_h",
          "context": "IBM has 12 research laboratories worldwide, bundled into IBM Research. Its staff won five Nobel prizes, six Turing awards, ten national technology awards and five national science awards. As of 2013[update] the company held the record for most patents generated by a business for 22 consecutive years. Notable company inventions or developments include the automated teller machine (ATM), the floppy disk, the hard disk drive, the magnetic stripe card, the relational database, the Universal Product Code (UPC), the financial swap, the Fortran programming language, SABRE airline reservation system, dynamic random-access memory (DRAM), copper wiring in semiconductors, the silicon-on-insulator (SOI) semiconductor manufacturing process, and Watson artificial intelligence. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 85,
                  "text": "five Nobel prizes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 85,
                  "text": "five Nobel prizes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Nobel Prizes have been won by IBM employees?",
              "id": "5729b65c6aef05140015508b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14334_h",
          "context": "In 1947, IBM opened its first office in Bahrain, as well as an office in Saudi Arabia to service the needs of the Arabian-American Oil Company that would grow to become Saudi Business Machines (SBM). IBM provides translation services for the Nuremberg trial. In 1937, IBM's tabulating equipment enabled organizations to process unprecedented amounts of data, its clients including the U.S. Government, during its first effort to maintain the employment records for 26 million people pursuant to the Social Security Act, and the Third Reich, largely through the German subsidiary Dehomag. During the Second World War the company produced small arms for the American war effort (M1 Carbine, and Browning Automatic Rifle). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 213,
                  "text": "translation services"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 213,
                  "text": "translation services"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What service did IBM provide for the Nuremberg Trials?",
              "id": "5729bbbaaf94a219006aa5e1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14335_h",
          "context": "In 1961, Thomas J. Watson, Jr., was elected chairman of the board and Albert L. Williams became company president. The same year IBM developed the SABRE (Semi-Automatic Business-Related Environment) reservation system for American Airlines and introduced the highly successful Selectric typewriter. In 1956, the company demonstrated the first practical example of artificial intelligence when Arthur L. Samuel of IBM's Poughkeepsie, New York, laboratory programmed an IBM 704 not merely to play checkers but \"learn\" from its own experience. In 1957, the FORTRAN (FORmula TRANslation) scientific programming language was developed. In 1952, Thomas Watson, a fourth grader, resigned as president after nearly 40 years of service; his son, Thomas Watson Jr., was appointed president. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 634,
                  "text": "1952"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 634,
                  "text": "1952"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Thomas Watson Sr. stepped down in what year?",
              "id": "5729bca26aef051400155092_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14335_h",
          "context": "In 1961, Thomas J. Watson, Jr., was elected chairman of the board and Albert L. Williams became company president. In 1956, the company presented its first practical intelligence example. artifical. L. Samuel of IBM Poughkeepsie laboratory in New York has written an IBM 704 program, which not only learns from sugar industry practice, but also from his own experience. In 1952, Thomas Watson, Sr., stepped down after almost 40 years at the company helm; his son, Thomas Watson, Jr., was named president. In 1957, the FORTRAN (FORmula TRANslation) scientific programming language was developed. The same year IBM developed the SABRE (Semi-Automatic Business-Related Environment) reservation system for American Airlines and introduced the highly successful Selectric typewriter. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 264,
                  "text": "an IBM 704"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 264,
                  "text": "an IBM 704"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What computer did Arthur L. Samuel program to play checkers in 1957?",
              "id": "5729bca26aef051400155094_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14335_h",
          "context": "The same year IBM developed the SABRE (Semi-Automatic Business-Related Environment) reservation system for American Airlines and introduced the highly successful Selectric typewriter. In 1957, the FORTRAN (FORmula TRANslation) scientific programming language was developed. In 1952, Thomas Watson, Sr., stepped down after almost 40 years at the company helm; his son, Thomas Watson, Jr., was named president. In 1961, Thomas Watson Jr. was elected director general, and Albert Williams was elected director general. In 1956, the company demonstrated the first practical example of artificial intelligence when Arthur L. Samuel of IBM's Poughkeepsie, New York, laboratory programmed an IBM 704 not merely to play checkers but \"learn\" from its own experience. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 470,
                  "text": "Albert Williams"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 470,
                  "text": "Albert Williams"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In 1961 who became the president of IBM?",
              "id": "5729bca26aef051400155096_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14337_h",
          "context": "where it won against game-show champions Ken Jennings and Brad Rutter. As of 2012[update], IBM had been the top annual recipient of U.S. patents for 20 consecutive years. In 2011, IBM gained worldwide attention for its artificial intelligence program Watson, which was exhibited on Jeopardy! At the end of 2009, U.S. President Barack Obama awarded the national technology and innovation medal to IBM's blue gene macro computing program. In 2005, the company sold its personal computer business to Chinese technology company Lenovo, and in the same year it agreed to acquire Micromuse. A year later IBM launched Secure Blue, a low-cost hardware design for data encryption that can be built into a microprocessor. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 306,
                  "text": "2009"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 306,
                  "text": "2009"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "SPSS Inc. was acquired in what year?",
              "id": "5729c464af94a219006aa5f6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14340_h",
          "context": "It also committed to a $1.2bn plus expansion of its data center and cloud-storage business, including the development of 15 new data centers. Said Rometty, “We’ve got to reinvent ourselves like we’ve done in prior generations.” On January 21, 2014 IBM announced that company executives would forgo bonuses for fiscal year 2013. The move came as the firm reported a 5% drop in sales and 1% decline in net profit over 2012. Under the leadership of CEO Virginia rometty, IBM's sales remained stable or declined for 10 consecutive quarters, but IBM had to consider a new approach. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 450,
                  "text": "Virginia rometty"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 450,
                  "text": "Virginia rometty"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is the chief executive of IBM?",
              "id": "5729c7dd3f37b31900478557_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14342_h",
          "context": "IBM's employee management practices can be traced back to its roots. In 1925, the first meeting of the Hundred Percent Club, composed of IBM salesmen who meet their quotas, convened in Atlantic City, New Jersey. In 1914, CEO Thomas J. Watson boosted company spirit by creating employee sports teams, hosting family outings, and furnishing a company band. In 1924, 25-year-old employees set up the 25th Century Club and published the first edition of IBM internal publications. IBM sports teams still continue in the present day; the IBM Big Blue continue to exist as semi-professional company rugby and American football teams. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 358,
                  "text": "1924"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 358,
                  "text": "1924"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Quarter Century Club began in this year.",
              "id": "5729ca3baf94a219006aa626_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14347_h",
          "context": "It contains how-to articles and tutorials, as well as software downloads and code samples, discussion forums, podcasts, blogs, wikis, and other resources for developers and technical professionals. DeveloperWorks is IBM's website for programmers and IT professionals. In 2007, developerWorks was inducted into the Jolt Hall of Fame. Subjects range from open, industry-standard technologies like Java, Linux, SOA and web services, web development, Ajax, PHP, and XML to IBM's products (WebSphere, Rational, Lotus, Tivoli and Information Management). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "DeveloperWorks"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "DeveloperWorks"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "IBM runs what website for software developers?",
              "id": "5729d2193f37b3190047857b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14347_h",
          "context": "Subjects range from open, industry-standard technologies like Java, Linux, SOA and web services, web development, Ajax, PHP, and XML to IBM's products (WebSphere, Rational, Lotus, Tivoli and Information Management). It contains how-to articles and tutorials, as well as software downloads and code samples, discussion forums, podcasts, blogs, wikis, and other resources for developers and technical professionals. In 2007, the development company was admitted to the hall of fame. DeveloperWorks is a website run by IBM for software developers and IT professionals. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 417,
                  "text": "2007"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 417,
                  "text": "2007"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Jolt Hall of Fame inducted DeveloperWorks in what year?",
              "id": "5729d2193f37b3190047857f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14349_h",
          "context": "One alternative to Microsoft's office document formats is the Open Document Format software, whose development IBM supports. It is going to be used for several tasks like: word processing, presentations, along with collaboration with Lotus Notes, instant messaging and blog tools as well as an Internet Explorer competitor – the Mozilla Firefox web browser. The Linux offering has been made available as the IBM Client for Smart Work product on the Ubuntu and Red Hat Enterprise Linux platforms. The company states that its new product allows businesses to offer employees a choice of using the same software on Windows and its alternatives. There will be no necessity for companies to pay Microsoft for its licenses for operating systems since the operating systems will no longer rely on software which is Windows-based. This means that \"Open Client Offering\" is to cut costs of managing whether to use Linux or Apple relative to Windows. IBM announced a new software, called \"open customer products,\" that runs on Linux, Microsoft Windows, and Apple Mac os-x. IBM plans to install Open Client on 5% of its desktop PCs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1017,
                  "text": "Linux, Microsoft Windows, and Apple Mac"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1017,
                  "text": "Linux, Microsoft Windows, and Apple Mac"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What will Open Client Offering run on?",
              "id": "5729d4063f37b31900478585_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14349_h",
          "context": "It is going to be used for several tasks like: word processing, presentations, along with collaboration with Lotus Notes, instant messaging and blog tools as well as an Internet Explorer competitor – the Mozilla Firefox web browser. The Linux offering has been made available as the IBM Client for Smart Work product on the Ubuntu and Red Hat Enterprise Linux platforms. One alternative to Microsoft's office document formats is the Open Document Format software, whose development IBM supports. The company states that its new product allows businesses to offer employees a choice of using the same software on Windows and its alternatives. This means that \"Open Client Offering\" is to cut costs of managing whether to use Linux or Apple relative to Windows. IBM announced it will launch its new software, called \"Open Client Offering\" which is to run on Linux, Microsoft Windows and Apple's Mac OS X. There will be no necessity for companies to pay Microsoft for its licenses for operating systems since the operating systems will no longer rely on software which is Windows-based. IBM plans to install open customers on 5% of its desktops. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1123,
                  "text": "5%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1123,
                  "text": "5%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of its desktop PCs does IBM plan to install Open Client on to?",
              "id": "5729d4063f37b31900478587_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14349_h",
          "context": "This means that \"Open Client Offering\" is to cut costs of managing whether to use Linux or Apple relative to Windows. One alternative to Microsoft's office document formats is the Open Document Format software, whose development IBM supports. Linux products are provided as IBM customers on the Ubuntu and Red Hat Enterprise Linux platforms. IBM plans to install Open Client on 5% of its desktop PCs. It is going to be used for several tasks like: word processing, presentations, along with collaboration with Lotus Notes, instant messaging and blog tools as well as an Internet Explorer competitor – the Mozilla Firefox web browser. There will be no necessity for companies to pay Microsoft for its licenses for operating systems since the operating systems will no longer rely on software which is Windows-based. The company states that its new product allows businesses to offer employees a choice of using the same software on Windows and its alternatives. IBM announced it will launch its new software, called \"Open Client Offering\" which is to run on Linux, Microsoft Windows and Apple's Mac OS X. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "Ubuntu and Red Hat Enterprise Linux"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "Ubuntu and Red Hat Enterprise Linux"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which platforms did IBM begin offering the IBM Client for Smart Work on?",
              "id": "5729d4063f37b31900478588_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14351_h",
          "context": "IBM also holds the SmartCamp program globally. Customers donate just a few pence (1p-99p) a time and every donation goes to UK charities. Since July 2011, IBM has been working with pennies on e-philanthropy and has developed a software solution for IBM's end customers that makes it easy to donate when you pay in a store with a credit or debit card. IBM holds 17 SmartCamp events around the world. The program searches for fresh start-up companies that IBM can partner with to solve world problems. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 181,
                  "text": "pennies"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 181,
                  "text": "pennies"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who has IBM partnered with to allow retail shoppers to easily donate money?",
              "id": "5729d8061d04691400779627_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14351_h",
          "context": "Since July 2011, IBM has been working with pennies on e-philanthropy and has developed a software solution for IBM's end customers that makes it easy to donate when you pay in a store with a credit or debit card. IBM also holds the SmartCamp program globally. Customers donate just a few pence (1p-99p) a time and every donation goes to UK charities. IBM holds 17 SmartCamp events around the world. The program searches for fresh start-up companies that IBM can partner with to solve world problems. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 43,
                  "text": "pennies"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 43,
                  "text": "pennies"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What company is known for the electronic charity box?",
              "id": "5729d8061d04691400779629_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14353_h",
          "context": "Strong opposition to socialism and communism in Australia and abroad was one of its founding principles. However, from its foundation the party has identified itself as anti-socialist. Historically, the party has supported a higher degree of economic protectionism and interventionism than it has in recent decades. Robert Menzies, the party's founder and permanent leader, intends to make the Australian bourgeoisie its main circle. The contemporary Liberal Party generally advocates economic liberalism (see New Right). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 316,
                  "text": "Robert Menzies"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 316,
                  "text": "Robert Menzies"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the Liberal Party of Australia's longest-serving leader?",
              "id": "5728d7574b864d1900164f3e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14356_h",
          "context": "The Commonwealth Liberal Party was a fusion of the Free Trade Party and the Protectionist Party in 1909 by the second prime minister, Alfred Deakin, in response to Labor's growing electoral prominence. That party, in turn, merged with Labor dissidents to form the UAP in 1931. The federal Liberal Party merged with some dissidents, including Billy Hughes, and the Australian nationalist party was founded in 1917. More broadly, the Liberal Party's ideological ancestry stretched back to the anti-Labor groupings in the first Commonwealth parliaments. The Liberals' immediate predecessor was the United Australia Party (UAP). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 408,
                  "text": "1917"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 408,
                  "text": "1917"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the Nationalist Party of Australia formed?",
              "id": "5728d9a2ff5b5019007da819_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14357_h",
          "context": "It largely avoided Keynesian pump-priming and pursued a more conservative fiscal policy of debt reduction and balanced budgets as a means of stewarding Australia out of the Depression. Lyons' death in 1939 saw Robert Menzies assume the Prime Ministership on the eve of war. The UAP had been formed as a new conservative alliance in 1931, with Labor defector Joseph Lyons as its leader. Menzies served as Prime Minister from 1939 to 1941 but resigned as leader of the minority World War II government amidst an unworkable parliamentary majority. After the great depression in Australia, the new political party won a great victory in the 1931 election, and the Lyon government won three times in a row. The stance of Lyons and other Labor rebels against the more radical proposals of the Labor movement to deal the Great Depression had attracted the support of prominent Australian conservatives. The UAP, led by Billy Hughes, disintegrated after suffering a heavy defeat in the 1943 election. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 680,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 680,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many consecutive elections did the Lyons Government win?",
              "id": "5728da6a3acd2414000e0044_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14360_h",
          "context": "After an initial loss to Labor at the 1946 election, Menzies led the Liberals to victory at the 1949 election, and the party stayed in office for a record 23 years—still the longest unbroken run in government at the federal level. While himself an unashamed anglophile, Menzies' government concluded a number of major defence and trade treaties that set Australia on its post-war trajectory out of Britain's orbit; opened Australia to multi-ethnic immigration; and instigated important legal reforms regarding Aboriginal Australians. After the war, Australian economy continued to develop Growth period During the boom years of the Menzies government (1949, civil aviation; 1966), the Archbishop fulfilled his promise in the 1949 elections to stop the distribution of butter, tea and gasoline, and to provide $10 million worth of food to his eldest son and others. Five shillings. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 596,
                  "text": "period During the boom years of the Menzies government ("
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 596,
                  "text": "period During the boom years of the Menzies government ("
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "During what period did Australia experience long-term economic growth?",
              "id": "5728dc893acd2414000e0095_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14361_h",
          "context": "Menzies came to power the year the Communist Party of Australia had led a coal strike to improve pit miners' working conditions. Anti-communism was a key political issue of the 1950s and 1960s. Menzies was firmly anti-Communist; he committed troops to the Korean War and attempted to ban the Communist Party of Australia in an unsuccessful referendum during the course of that war. That same year Joseph Stalin's Soviet Union exploded its first atomic bomb, and Mao Zedong led the Communist Party of China to power in China; a year later came the invasion of South Korea by Communist North Korea. Differences between labour and the influence of the Communist Party on the trade union movement led to the establishment of a Democratic Workers' rebel party, which tended to support the Liberal Party and the State Party. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 628,
                  "text": "the influence of the Communist Party on the trade union movement"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 628,
                  "text": "the influence of the Communist Party on the trade union movement"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Over what did the Labor party divide?",
              "id": "5728ddb1ff5b5019007da886_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14366_h",
          "context": "State Liberal leaders saw his policies as too Centralist, while other Liberals didn't like his personal behaviour. In July 1971, defense minister Malcolm Fraser resigned, saying Gordon was \"not in a position of prime minister\". The Gorton government experienced a decline in voter support at the 1969 election. In a vote on the leadership the Liberal Party split 50/50, and although this was insufficient to remove him as the leader, Gorton decided this was also insufficient support for him, and he resigned. Gorton maintained good relations with the United States and Britain, but pursued closer ties with Asia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 137,
                  "text": "minister Malcolm Fraser"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 137,
                  "text": "minister Malcolm Fraser"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who commented that Gorton was not fit to be Prime Minister?",
              "id": "5728e0eb2ca10214002daa11_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14367_h",
          "context": "Bonner went on to win election at the 1972 election and served as a Liberal Senator for 12 years. Neville Bonner entered the Senate as the first Aboriginal MP during McMahon's term. Bonner was chosen by the Liberal Party to fill a Senate vacancy in 1971 and celebrated his maiden parliamentary speech with a boomerang throwing display on the lawns of Parliament. He worked on Indigenous and social welfare issues and proved an independent minded Senator, often crossing the floor on Parliamentary votes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 98,
                  "text": "Neville Bonner"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 98,
                  "text": "Neville Bonner"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who became the first indigenous Austrailian in Parliament?",
              "id": "5728e1754b864d1900165000_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14367_h",
          "context": "He worked on Indigenous and social welfare issues and proved an independent minded Senator, often crossing the floor on Parliamentary votes. Boehner won the 1972 election and served as a liberal senator for 12 years. Bonner was chosen by the Liberal Party to fill a Senate vacancy in 1971 and celebrated his maiden parliamentary speech with a boomerang throwing display on the lawns of Parliament. During McMahon's period in office, Neville Bonner joined the Senate and became the first Indigenous Australian in the Australian Parliament. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 207,
                  "text": "12 years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 207,
                  "text": "12 years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long did Bonner serve as a Liberal Senator?",
              "id": "5728e1754b864d1900165001_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14374_h",
          "context": "Socially, while liberty and freedom of enterprise form the basis of its beliefs, elements of the party have wavered between what is termed \"small-l liberalism\" and social conservatism. Historically, the free government has been responsible for some major reforms in \"social freedom\", including the opening of Australia to multi-ethnic immigrants led by Menz and Harold Holt; and the indigenous rights referendum held in Holt in 1967. Earl John Gordon's support for film and art and the election of India's first Senator Genevier Bonner, 1971; Malcolm Fraser native land rights act, 1976. A West Australian Liberal, Ken Wyatt, became the first Indigenous Australian elected to the House of Representatives in 2010. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 537,
                  "text": "1971"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 537,
                  "text": "1971"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the first Aboriginal Senator elected?",
              "id": "5728e95fff5b5019007da930_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14375_h",
          "context": "Menzies deliberately created a weak national party machine and strong state divisions. The Liberal Party's organization is controlled by six regions of the country, which reflects its initial commitment to the federal government (before 1983, all the Liberal Party governments were firm, but most of them were abandoned by the Howard government and had a strong tendency of centralization). Party policy is made almost entirely by the parliamentary parties, not by the party's rank-and-file members, although Liberal party members do have a degree of influence over party policy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 137,
                  "text": "six"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 137,
                  "text": "six"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many state divisions exist in the Liberal Party's organisation?",
              "id": "5728ea302ca10214002daa88_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14376_h",
          "context": "Menzies went on to resign from parliament on 26 January 1966. Menzies stood for office for the last time in the November 1963 election, again defeating Calwell, with the Coalition winning back its losses in the House of Representatives. The Liberal-Country Coalition was returned with control of the Senate. John McEwen replaced Arthur Fadden as leader of the Country Party in March 1958 and the Menzies-McEwen Coalition was returned again at elections in November 1958 – their third victory against Labor's H. V. Evatt. Menzies ran strongly against Labor's plans to nationalise the Australian banking system and, following victory in the 1949 election, secured a double dissolution election for April 1951, after the Labor-controlled Senate refused to pass his banking legislation. The Coalition was narrowly returned against Labor's Arthur Calwell in the December 1961 election, in the midst of a credit squeeze. The government was re elected in 1954; the establishment of the anti democratic anti Communist Labor Party (DLP) and the subsequent split of the Australian Labor Party in early 1955 prompted the Liberal Party to win again in December 1955. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1010,
                  "text": "Labor Party (DLP) and the subsequent split of the Australian Labor Party in early 1955 prompted the"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1010,
                  "text": "Labor Party (DLP) and the subsequent split of the Australian Labor Party in early 1955 prompted the"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What helped the Liberals to victory in December 1955?",
              "id": "5728eabeff5b5019007da93f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14376_h",
          "context": "Menzies ran strongly against Labor's plans to nationalise the Australian banking system and, following victory in the 1949 election, secured a double dissolution election for April 1951, after the Labor-controlled Senate refused to pass his banking legislation. He resigned from Parliament on 26 January 1966. The Coalition was narrowly returned against Labor's Arthur Calwell in the December 1961 election, in the midst of a credit squeeze. The Government was returned again in the 1954 election; the formation of the anti-Communist Democratic Labor Party (DLP) and the consequent split in the Australian Labor Party early in 1955 helped the Liberals to another victory in December 1955. The Liberal-Country Coalition was returned with control of the Senate. Menzies stood for office for the last time in the November 1963 election, again defeating Calwell, with the Coalition winning back its losses in the House of Representatives. John McEwen replaced Arthur Fadden as leader of the Country Party in March 1958 and the Menzies-McEwen Coalition was returned again at elections in November 1958 – their third victory against Labor's H. V. Evatt. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 293,
                  "text": "26 January 1966"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 293,
                  "text": "26 January 1966"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Menzies resign from Parliament?",
              "id": "5728eabeff5b5019007da940_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14381_h",
          "context": "These soldiers were required to supply their own weapons, and in return were exempted from duties and taxes. One of the most important was that of the Taika Reform, issued by Prince Naka no Ōe (Emperor Tenji) in 646 AD. [citation needed] In 663 ad, Japan confronted the Democratic People's Republic of Korea and withdrew from Korean affairs. From Therefore, Japan has carried out comprehensive reform. As part of the Taihō Code, of 702 AD, and the later Yōrō Code, the population was required to report regularly for census, a precursor for national conscription. This was one of the first attempts by the Imperial government to form an organized army modeled after the Chinese system. This edict allowed the Japanese aristocracy to adopt the Tang dynasty political structure, bureaucracy, culture, religion, and philosophy. It was called \"Gundan-Sei\" (軍団制) by later historians and is believed to have been short-lived. With an understanding of how the population was distributed, Emperor Mommu introduced a law whereby 1 in 3–4 adult males was drafted into the national military. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "663 ad"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "663 ad"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Battle of Hakusukinoe?",
              "id": "5728eb743acd2414000e01cf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14385_h",
          "context": "He eventually seized control of the central government, establishing the first samurai-dominated government and relegating the Emperor to figurehead status. The winner, chianta (Taira no Kiyomori), became an adviser to the Empire and was the first elected soldier. However, the Taira clan was still very conservative when compared to its eventual successor, the Minamoto, and instead of expanding or strengthening its military might, the clan had its women marry Emperors and exercise control through the Emperor. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 178,
                  "text": "Taira no Kiyomori"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 178,
                  "text": "Taira no Kiyomori"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the first warrior to become imperial advisor?",
              "id": "5728edc03acd2414000e01eb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14386_h",
          "context": "Instead of ruling from Kyoto, he set up the Shogunate in Kamakura, near his base of power. The victorious Minamoto no Yoritomo established the superiority of the samurai over the aristocracy. In 1180, Tira and the South met again. The Goebbels war began and ended in 1185. Samurai fought at the naval battle of Dan-no-ura, at the Shimonoseki Strait which separates Honshu and Kyushu in 1185. In 1190 he visited Kyoto and in 1192 became Sei'i-taishōgun, establishing the Kamakura Shogunate, or Kamakura Bakufu. \"Bakufu\" means \"tent government\", taken from the encampments the soldiers would live in, in accordance with the Bakufu's status as a military government. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "1180"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "1180"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Gempei War begin?",
              "id": "5728ee173acd2414000e01fb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14386_h",
          "context": "Instead of ruling from Kyoto, he set up the Shogunate in Kamakura, near his base of power. \"Bakufu\" means \"tent government\", taken from the encampments the soldiers would live in, in accordance with the Bakufu's status as a military government. The victorious Minamoto no Yoritomo established the superiority of the samurai over the aristocracy. Samurai fought at the naval battle of Dan-no-ura, at the Shimonoseki Strait which separates Honshu and Kyushu in 1185. In 1180, Tira and the South met again. The Goebbels war began and ended in 1185. In 1190 he visited Kyoto and in 1192 became Sei'i-taishōgun, establishing the Kamakura Shogunate, or Kamakura Bakufu. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 459,
                  "text": "1185"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 459,
                  "text": "1185"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Gempei War end?",
              "id": "5728ee173acd2414000e01fc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14386_h",
          "context": "The victorious Minamoto no Yoritomo established the superiority of the samurai over the aristocracy. \"Bakufu\" means \"tent government\", taken from the encampments the soldiers would live in, in accordance with the Bakufu's status as a military government. In 1190 he visited Kyoto and in 1192 became Sei'i-taishōgun, establishing the Kamakura Shogunate, or Kamakura Bakufu. Instead of ruling from Kyoto, he set up the Shogunate in Kamakura, near his base of power. The fighters took part in the battle of dinola on a closed street between Pennsylvania and Kyushu in 11.85. The Taira and the Minamoto clashed again in 1180, beginning the Gempei War, which ended in 1185. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 551,
                  "text": "and Kyushu"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 551,
                  "text": "and Kyushu"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does the Shimonoseki Strait divide?",
              "id": "5728ee173acd2414000e01fe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14387_h",
          "context": "The Mongol invaders used small bombs, which was likely the first appearance of bombs and gunpowder in Japan. The Yuan army was eventually recalled and the invasion was called off. Japan mustered a mere 10,000 samurai to meet this threat. In 1274, the Mongols established an orthodox Dynasty in China, sending 40000 soldiers and 900 warships to conquer Japan in kyzombia in northern Japan. The invading army was harassed by major thunderstorms throughout the invasion, which aided the defenders by inflicting heavy casualties. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 328,
                  "text": "900"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 328,
                  "text": "900"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many ships did the Yuan send to invade Japan?",
              "id": "5728ee664b864d19001650b6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14389_h",
          "context": "In 1592, 1597, sidoshi was mobilized by sidoshi to conquer China (21776 people); y21, 20, 837 people; 12426 people; an army of 1.6 million farmers and combatants was mobilized through the Democratic People's Republic of Korea and sent to the Democratic People's Republic of Korea. Taking advantage of arquebus mastery and extensive wartime experience from the Sengoku period, Japanese samurai armies made major gains in most of Korea. (See Hideyoshi's invasions of Korea, Chōsen-seibatsu (朝鮮征伐?). In spite of the superiority of Japanese land forces, ultimately the two expeditions failed (though they did devastate the Korean landmass) from factors such as Korean naval superiority (which, led by Admiral Yi Sun-shin, harassed Japanese supply lines continuously throughout the wars, resulting in supply shortages on land), the commitment of sizeable Ming forces to Korea, Korean guerrilla actions, the underestimation of resistance by Japanese commanders (in the first campaign of 1592, Korean defenses on land were caught unprepared, under-trained, and under-armed; they were rapidly overrun, with only a limited number of successfully resistant engagements against the more-experienced and battle-hardened Japanese forces - in the second campaign of 1597, Korean and Ming forces proved to be a far more difficult challenge and, with the support of continued Korean naval superiority, limited Japanese gains to parts southeastern Korea), and wavering Japanese commitment to the campaigns as the wars dragged on. A few of the more famous samurai generals of this war were Katō Kiyomasa, Konishi Yukinaga, and Shimazu Yoshihiro. The final death blow to the Japanese campaigns in Korea came with Hideyoshi's death in late 1598 and the recall of all Japanese forces in Korea by the Council of Five Elders (established by Hideyoshi to oversee the transition from his regency to that of his son Hideyori). Kato Kiyomasa advanced to Orangkai territory (present-day Manchuria) bordering Korea to the northeast and crossed the border into Manchuria, but withdrew after retaliatory attacks from the Jurchens there, as it was clear he had outpaced the rest of the Japanese invasion force. Shimazu Yoshihiro led some 7,000 samurai and, despite being heavily outnumbered, defeated a host of allied Ming and Korean forces at the Battle of Sacheon in 1598, near the conclusion of the campaigns. Yoshihiro was feared as Oni-Shimazu (\"Shimazu ogre\") and his nickname spread across not only Korea but to Ming Dynasty China. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1592"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1592"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Toyotomi Hideyoshi first send an army to Korea?",
              "id": "5728ef234b864d19001650c8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14390_h",
          "context": "It should be noted that many samurai forces that were active throughout this period were not deployed to Korea; most importantly, the daimyo Tokugawa Ieyasu carefully kept forces under his command out of the Korean campaigns, and other samurai commanders who were opposed to Hideyoshi's domination of Japan either mulled Hideyoshi's call to invade Korea or contributed a small token force. Most commanders who rejected or opposed hidoshi and his children were eventually integrated into the so-called Eastern forces, while commanders loyal to hidoshi and his children (a notable exception to this trend is kattom333 Kiyomasa of the eastern coast and Tokugawa forces). 9. The construction of the Tokugawa Shogunate was hampered by the ensuing conflict between the Western forces (their respective commanders' so-called relative geographical location) and the matayo opposition, especially during the ishkiki war won by the Tokugawa Shogunate and the eastern forces. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 501,
                  "text": "Eastern forces"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 501,
                  "text": "Eastern forces"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which army won the Battle of Sekigahara?",
              "id": "5728efe24b864d19001650d6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14391_h",
          "context": "Innovate in organizing war tactics and tactics, use a large number of prototype vehicles, develop enterprises, and recognize innovation. Attacking from the \"sanctuary\" of Buddhist temples, they were constant headaches to any warlord and even the Emperor who tried to control their actions. Consecutive victories enabled him to realize the termination of the Ashikaga Bakufu and the disarmament of the military powers of the Buddhist monks, which had inflamed futile struggles among the populace for centuries. He died in 1582 when one of his generals, Akechi Mitsuhide, turned upon him with his army. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 125,
                  "text": "innovation"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 125,
                  "text": "innovation"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Oda Nobunaga value?",
              "id": "5728f03bff5b5019007da99f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14393_h",
          "context": "Bushido was an ideal, and it remained fairly uniform from the 13th century to the 19th century — the ideals of Bushido transcended social class, time and geographic location of the warrior class. Before the Edo era, some influential leaders and families officially opened up the way. They were strongly emphasized by the teachings of Confucius and Mencius (ca 550 BC), which were required reading for the educated samurai class. Theoretical obligations between a samurai and his lord (usually a daimyo) increased from the Genpei era to the Edo era. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "Before the Edo"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "Before the Edo"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Bushido formalized?",
              "id": "5728f0f74b864d19001650e9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14393_h",
          "context": "Before the Edo era, some influential leaders and families officially opened up the way. Theoretical obligations between a samurai and his lord (usually a daimyo) increased from the Genpei era to the Edo era. Bushido was an ideal, and it remained fairly uniform from the 13th century to the 19th century — the ideals of Bushido transcended social class, time and geographic location of the warrior class. They were strongly emphasized by the teachings of Confucius and Mencius (ca 550 BC), which were required reading for the educated samurai class. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 25,
                  "text": "influential leaders and families"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 25,
                  "text": "influential leaders and families"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who formalized Bushido?",
              "id": "5728f0f74b864d19001650ea_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14395_h",
          "context": "French naval engineers were hired to build naval arsenals, such as Yokosuka and Nagasaki. Naval students were sent to study in Western naval schools for several years, starting a tradition of foreign-educated future leaders, such as Admiral Enomoto. A French Military Mission to Japan (1867) was established to help modernize the armies of the Bakufu. By the end of the Tokugawa shogunate in 1867, the Japanese navy of the shogun already possessed eight western-style steam warships around the flagship Kaiyō Maru, which were used against pro-imperial forces during the Boshin war, under the command of Admiral Enomoto. The Japanese army and navy have been modernized since 1854. A Naval training school was established in Nagasaki in 1855. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 674,
                  "text": "1854"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 674,
                  "text": "1854"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the samurai military modernized?",
              "id": "5728f1a1af94a219006a9e1d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14395_h",
          "context": "French naval engineers were hired to build naval arsenals, such as Yokosuka and Nagasaki. A Naval training school was established in Nagasaki in 1855. Naval students were sent to study in Western naval schools for several years, starting a tradition of foreign-educated future leaders, such as Admiral Enomoto. When Shogun Tokugawa died in 1867, the Shogun's Japanese Navy had eight western style steam ships, flying the flag of kaijikapit33 Maru, under the command of general inomoto in Bosnia's war against Pro government forces. From 1854, the samurai army and the navy were modernized. A French Military Mission to Japan (1867) was established to help modernize the armies of the Bakufu. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 377,
                  "text": "eight"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 377,
                  "text": "eight"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many steam warships did Japan have in 1867?",
              "id": "5728f1a1af94a219006a9e21_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14410_h",
          "context": "After a divorce samurai had to return the betrothal money, which often prevented divorces. A woman could also arrange a divorce, although it would generally take the form of the samurai divorcing her. A wife's failure to produce a son was cause for divorce, but adoption of a male heir was considered an acceptable alternative to divorce. A samurai divorces his wife for various reasons and with the consent of his superior, even if it does not exist, it is rare. A samurai could divorce for personal reasons, even if he simply did not like his wife, but this was generally avoided as it would embarrass the person who had arranged the marriage. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 458,
                  "text": "rare"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 458,
                  "text": "rare"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How common was divorce for samurai?",
              "id": "5728f7df4b864d1900165138_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14415_h",
          "context": "He was granted a fief in Hemi (逸見) within the boundaries of present-day Yokosuka City, \"with eighty or ninety husbandmen, that be my slaves or servants\" (Letters). He was provided with generous revenues: \"For the services that I have done and do daily, being employed in the Emperor's service, the Emperor has given me a living\" (Letters). Adams also received the title of hatamoto (bannerman), a high-prestige position as a direct retainer in the Shogun's court. William Adams, a British sailor and adventurer, was the first westerner to gain the dignity of a soldier. He finally wrote \"God hath provided for me after my great misery\", (Letters) by which he meant the disaster-ridden voyage that initially brought him to Japan. The Shogun Tokugawa Ieyasu presented him with two swords representing the authority of a samurai, and decreed that William Adams the sailor was dead and that Anjin Miura (三浦按針), a samurai, was born. His estate was valued at 250 koku. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 464,
                  "text": "William Adams"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 464,
                  "text": "William Adams"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the first Western samurai?",
              "id": "5728fab36aef05140015492a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14416_h",
          "context": "On a return journey from Batavia Joosten drowned after his ship ran aground. Like Adam, Jo Constance got a red seal (different from the rest of the world) and offered him the opportunity to trade between Japan and Indochina. ), a Dutch colleague of Adams' on their ill-fated voyage to Japan in the ship De Liefde, was also given similar privileges by Tokugawa Ieyasu. Yaesu is a corruption of the Dutchman's Japanese name, Yayousu (耶楊子). It appears Joosten became a samurai[citation needed] and was given a residence within Ieyasu's castle at Edo. Today, this area at the east exit of Tokyo Station is known as Yaesu (八重洲). Jan Joosten van Lodensteijn (1556?–1623? ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 105,
                  "text": "a red seal"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 105,
                  "text": "a red seal"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What permission allowed trade between Japan and Indo-China?",
              "id": "5728fb0daf94a219006a9eb6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14418_h",
          "context": "These early samurai armors were made from small individual scales known as kozane. The first types of Japanese armors identified as samurai armor were known as yoroi. Is Cobra iron or not Skin, skin He tied them up with wire and painted them with waterproof paint A series of strips of kozane were then laced together with silk or leather lace and formed into a complete chest armor (dou or dō). As far back as the seventh century Japanese warriors wore a form of lamellar armor, this armor eventually evolved into the armor worn by the samurai. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 176,
                  "text": "iron or"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 176,
                  "text": "iron or"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What were kozane made of?",
              "id": "5728fbf83f37b31900477f08_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14421_h",
          "context": "The term Bushidō, the \"way of the warrior\", is derived from this term and the mansion of a warrior was called bukeyashiki. Samurai was a word used by the Kuge aristocratic class with warriors themselves preferring the word bushi. In the 12th century, they established a powerful tribe against gathering to support the royal family in Kyoto. Bushi was the name given to the ancient Japanese soldiers from traditional warrior families. The bushi class was developed mainly in the north of Japan. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 334,
                  "text": "Kyoto"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 334,
                  "text": "Kyoto"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did the imperial family live?",
              "id": "5728fd38af94a219006a9edd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14423_h",
          "context": "There were, however, also notable instances where samurai would be disloyal to their lord or daimyo, when loyalty to the Emperor was seen to have supremacy. Samurai were usually loyal to their immediate superiors, who in turn allied themselves with higher lords. Loyalty to the upper house has changed ceaselessly For example, the house of Lords (allied with the tribe of bedeyoshi (near Tokugawa) serves loyal fighters, But your feudal lords can transfer your support to general Dechuan Despite the rampant romanticism of the 20th century, samurai could be disloyal and treacherous (e.g., Akechi Mitsuhide), cowardly, brave, or overly loyal (e.g., Kusunoki Masashige). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 388,
                  "text": "Tokugawa"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 388,
                  "text": "Tokugawa"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Some feudal lords shifted loyalties from Toyotomi to whom?",
              "id": "5728fdf9af94a219006a9ee7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14427_h",
          "context": "The series was produced for American viewers which “embodies the trend... comparing hip-hop artists to samurai warriors, an image some rappers claim for themselves (Solomon, 2009). The storyline keeps in tone with the perception of a samurais finding vengeance against someone who has wronged him. Not only has the samurai culture been adopted into animation and video games, it can also be seen in comic books. Due to its popularity, Afro Samurai was adopted into a full feature animated film and also became titles on gaming consoles such as the PlayStation 3 and Xbox. In 2007 the animated series debuted on American cable television on the Spike TV channel (Denison, 2010). Created by Takashi Okazaki, Afro Samurai was initially a doujinshi, or manga series, which was then made into an animated series by Studio Gonzo. In the voice of the famous American actor Samuel Jackson, Africa is the second most powerful fighter in Japan's future, but it is the second in feudal society. He tried to revenge the gunman who killed his father. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 866,
                  "text": "Samuel Jackson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 866,
                  "text": "Samuel Jackson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the star voice actor of Afro Samurai?",
              "id": "572900303f37b31900477f55_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14429_h",
          "context": "As the number of possible tests for even simple software components is practically infinite, all software testing uses some strategy to select tests that are feasible for the available time and resources. The test task is an iterative process, because when an error is corrected, it can illuminate other deeper errors and even generate new ones. As a result, software testing typically (but not exclusively) attempts to execute a program or application with the intent of finding software bugs (errors or other defects). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 278,
                  "text": ", it can illuminate other deeper"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 278,
                  "text": ", it can illuminate other deeper"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What can come from one bug being fixed?",
              "id": "57290d3a6aef0514001549f8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14439_h",
          "context": "It uses external descriptions of the software, including specifications, requirements, and designs to derive test cases. This level of testing usually requires thorough test cases to be provided to the tester, who then can simply verify that for a given input, the output value (or behavior), either \"is\" or \"is not\" the same as the expected value specified in the test case. Examples of tests are based on specifications and requirements, that is, what needs to be done to perform. Specification-based testing aims to test the functionality of software according to the applicable requirements. These tests can be functional or non-functional, though usually functional. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 407,
                  "text": "specifications and requirements"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 407,
                  "text": "specifications and requirements"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are the test cases built around?",
              "id": "57291e76af94a219006aa0a2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14441_h",
          "context": "[not in citation given] Manipulating input data and formatting output do not qualify as grey-box, because the input and output are clearly outside of the \"black box\" that we are calling the system under test. This distinction is particularly important when conducting integration testing between two modules of code written by two different developers, where only the interfaces are exposed for test. The tester is not required to have full access to the software's source code. Gray box testing (Scrabble: graubox testing) includes knowledge of internal data structures and algorithms for designing user or black box tests. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 533,
                  "text": "knowledge of internal data structures and algorithms"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 533,
                  "text": "knowledge of internal data structures and algorithms"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does grey-box testing involve?",
              "id": "5729223faf94a219006aa0d7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14441_h",
          "context": "[not mentioned in resources] formatting input and output data operations is not considered a gray area because the input and output are clearly not in the \"black box\" we call the test system. The tester is not required to have full access to the software's source code. Grey-box testing (American spelling: gray-box testing) involves having knowledge of internal data structures and algorithms for purposes of designing tests, while executing those tests at the user, or black-box level. This distinction is particularly important when conducting integration testing between two modules of code written by two different developers, where only the interfaces are exposed for test. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "formatting input and output data"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "formatting input and output data"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does not qualify as grey-box testing?",
              "id": "5729223faf94a219006aa0d9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14442_h",
          "context": "By knowing the underlying concepts of how the software works, the tester makes better-informed testing choices while testing the software from outside. Typically, a grey-box tester will be permitted to set up an isolated testing environment with activities such as seeding a database. This will particularly apply to data type handling, exception handling, and so on. The tester can observe the state of the product being tested after performing certain actions such as executing SQL statements against the database and then executing queries to ensure that the expected changes have been reflected. The gray box test results in an intelligent test scenario based on limited information. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 632,
                  "text": "intelligent test"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 632,
                  "text": "intelligent test"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does a grey-box tester implement when they have limited information?",
              "id": "5729296d6aef051400154afc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14445_h",
          "context": "The data being passed can be considered as \"message packets\" and the range or data types can be checked, for data generated from one unit, and tested for validity before being passed into another unit. One option for interface testing is to keep a separate log file of data items being passed, often with a timestamp logged to allow analysis of thousands of cases of data passed between units for days or weeks. Tests can include checking the handling of some extreme data values while other interface variables are passed as normal values. The approach of component interface test can be used to verify the processing of data transmitted between different units or sub-systems, rather than a fully integrated verification among units. Component interface testing is a variation of black-box testing, with the focus on the data values beyond just the related actions of a subsystem component. Unusual data values in an interface can help explain unexpected performance in the next unit. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 557,
                  "text": "component interface"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 557,
                  "text": "component interface"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is it called to check data passed between units?",
              "id": "572937f3af94a219006aa1b7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14451_h",
          "context": "Load testing is primarily concerned with testing that the system can continue to operate under a specific load, whether that be large quantities of data or a large number of users. The related load testing activity of when performed as a non-functional activity is often referred to as endurance testing. Stress testing is a way to test reliability under unexpected or rare workloads. This is generally referred to as software scalability. Stability testing (often referred to as load or endurance testing) checks to see if the software can continuously function well in or above an acceptable period. Volume testing is a way to test the functionality of software, even if the size of some components (such as files or databases) increases significantly. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 602,
                  "text": "Volume testing"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 602,
                  "text": "Volume testing"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is called to test software functions when certain components increase in side?",
              "id": "57294dae6aef051400154c80_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14454_h",
          "context": "4. The bottom-up background testing is a comprehensive testing method, which first tests the background components (modules, processes and functions), and then integrates them to facilitate the testing of the upper components. This approach is helpful only when all or most of the modules of the same development level are ready. After the integration testing of lower level integrated modules, the next level of modules will be formed and can be used for integration testing. [citation needed] This method also helps to determine the levels of software developed and makes it easier to report testing progress in the form of a percentage. The process is repeated until the components at the top of the hierarchy are tested. [citation needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 116,
                  "text": "modules, processes and functions),"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 116,
                  "text": "modules, processes and functions),"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What three components make up Bottom Up Testing?",
              "id": "5729525c6aef051400154cdc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14457_h",
          "context": ":347 In SQA, software process specialists and auditors are concerned for the software development process rather than just the artifacts such as documentation, code and systems. What constitutes an \"acceptable defect rate\" depends on the nature of the software; A flight simulator video game would have much higher defect tolerance than software for an actual airplane. [citation needed] Software testing is a part of software quality assurance program. They examine and change the software engineering process itself to reduce the number of faults that end up in the delivered software: the so-called \"defect rate\". Although there are close links with SQA, testing departments often exist independently, and there may be no SQA function in some companies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 388,
                  "text": "Software testing"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 388,
                  "text": "Software testing"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What makes up part of the SQA?",
              "id": "572958236aef051400154d24_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14471_h",
          "context": "Addition of lead(II) oxide lowers melting point, lowers viscosity of the melt, and increases refractive index. Lead oxide also facilitates solubility of other metal oxides and is used in colored glasses. The high ion radius of PBDE + ion facilitates its migration in the matrix and prevents the movement of other ions; therefore, the lead laser has a high resistance, about two levels higher than the calcium crystal (continuous current voltage: 108.5 to 106.5 ohm 183cm). 250×176（c）。 The viscosity decrease of lead glass melt is very significant (roughly 100 times in comparison with soda glasses); this allows easier removal of bubbles and working at lower temperatures, hence its frequent use as an additive in vitreous enamels and glass solders. For more details, see lead glass. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 351,
                  "text": "high resistance"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 351,
                  "text": "high resistance"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Pb2+ causes lead glass to have what?",
              "id": "572964476aef051400154de8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14475_h",
          "context": "Dr. w. Klement of Caltech first described it as \"injection cooling,\" which shows that a cooling rate of one million degrees per second is enough to prevent the formation of crystals, and that metal atoms are \"sealed\" in a glass state. Liquidmetal Technologies sell a number of zirconium-based BMGs. have been produced through the implementation of extremely rapid rates of cooling. In the past, small batches of amorphous metals with high surface area configurations (ribbons, wires, films, etc.) More recently a number of alloys have been produced in layers with thickness exceeding 1 millimeter. Batches of amorphous steel have also been produced that demonstrate mechanical properties far exceeding those found in conventional steel alloys. These are known as bulk metallic glasses (BMG). Amorphous metal wires have been produced by sputtering molten metal onto a spinning metal disk. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 18,
                  "text": "Caltech"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 18,
                  "text": "Caltech"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "At what university was Klement a student?",
              "id": "57296ab01d046914007793eb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14485_h",
          "context": "Renewable energy companies include BrightSource Energy, First Solar, Gamesa, GE Energy, Goldwind, Sinovel, Trina Solar, Vestas and Yingli. In recent years, the main investors have been China, Germany, Spain, the United States, Italy and Brazil. As a share of total investment in power plants, wind and solar PV grew from 14% in 2000 to over 60% in 2012. Total investment in renewable energy (including small hydro-electric projects) was $244 billion in 2012, down 12% from 2011 mainly due to dramatically lower solar prices and weakened US and EU markets. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 185,
                  "text": "China, Germany, Spain, the United States, Italy and Brazil"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 185,
                  "text": "China, Germany, Spain, the United States, Italy and Brazil"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What  six were the top countries for investment in recent years?",
              "id": "57293b691d0469140077918f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14489_h",
          "context": "\"Photovoltaic and concentrated solar power together can become the major source of electricity\". The IEA has said: \"Photovoltaic and solar-thermal plants may meet most of the world's demand for electricity by 2060 – and half of all energy needs – with wind, hydropower and biomass plants supplying much of the remaining generation\". The International Energy Agency (IEA) predicts that by 2011, solar power plants will be able to produce most of the world's electricity in the 1950s, thereby significantly reducing greenhouse gas emissions that are harmful to the environment. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 337,
                  "text": "International Energy Agency"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 337,
                  "text": "International Energy Agency"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which group projected that solar plant may produce most of the world's electricity within 50 years?",
              "id": "572941266aef051400154c0a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14490_h",
          "context": "China's renewable energy sector is growing faster than its fossil fuels and nuclear power capacity. As of 2014, China leads the world in the production and use of wind power, solar photovoltaic power and smart grid technologies, generating almost as much water, wind and solar energy as all of France and Germany's power plants combined. Innovation is beneficial, but the main reason for cost reduction is market expansion. Since 2005, production of solar cells in China has expanded 100-fold. In 2013, China led the world in renewable energy production, with a total capacity of 378 GW, mainly from hydroelectric and wind power. As Chinese renewable manufacturing has grown, the costs of renewable energy technologies have dropped. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 406,
                  "text": "market expansion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 406,
                  "text": "market expansion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the main driver of reduced costs?",
              "id": "572942721d0469140077920f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14491_h",
          "context": "A 2011 IEA report said: \"A portfolio of renewable energy technologies is becoming cost-competitive in an increasingly broad range of circumstances, in some cases providing investment opportunities without the need for specific economic support,\" and added that \"cost reductions in critical technologies, such as wind and solar, are set to continue.\" Because of technological change and the benefits of large-scale production and competition, the price of renewable energy technology is getting lower and lower. As of 2011[update], there have been substantial reductions in the cost of solar and wind technologies: ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "renewable energy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "renewable energy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is getting cheaper as a result of technilogical change?",
              "id": "572943176aef051400154c1e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14492_h",
          "context": "In 2011, additions included 41 gigawatt (GW) of new wind power capacity, 30 GW of PV, 25 GW of hydro-electricity, 6 GW of biomass, 0.5 GW of CSP, and 0.1 GW of geothermal power. on islands, off-grid and in some countries) a lower-cost renewable solution almost always exists today\". As the cost of renewable power falls, the scope of economically viable applications increases. Renewable technologies are now often the most economic solution for new generating capacity. As of 2012, renewable power generation technologies accounted for around half of all new power generation capacity additions globally. Where \"oil-fired generation is the predominant power generation source (e.g. In resource rich regions, renewable energy is also the most cost-effective solution for new networking capabilities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 709,
                  "text": "renewable energy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 709,
                  "text": "renewable energy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the most economic solution for new grid-connected capacity in areas with good resources?",
              "id": "5729442b3f37b319004781db_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14492_h",
          "context": "Where \"oil-fired generation is the predominant power generation source (e.g. In 2011, additions included 41 gigawatt (GW) of new wind power capacity, 30 GW of PV, 25 GW of hydro-electricity, 6 GW of biomass, 0.5 GW of CSP, and 0.1 GW of geothermal power. on islands, off-grid and in some countries) a lower-cost renewable solution almost always exists today\". With the reduction of the cost of renewable energy, the range of economically feasible applications is also expanding. Renewable technologies are now often the most economic solution for new generating capacity. Renewable energy is also the most economic solution for new grid-connected capacity in areas with good resources. As of 2012, renewable power generation technologies accounted for around half of all new power generation capacity additions globally. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 382,
                  "text": "the cost of renewable"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 382,
                  "text": "the cost of renewable"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What happens as the scope of economically viable applications increases?",
              "id": "5729442b3f37b319004781dc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14493_h",
          "context": "However, the industry has remained relatively stagnant over the decade to 2007, even though demand for biomass (mostly wood) continues to grow in many developing countries. First generation biomass technologies are economically competitive but need support to overcome the problems of public and small-scale acceptance. One of the problems of biomass is that material directly combusted in cook stoves produces pollutants, leading to severe health and environmental consequences, although improved cook stove programmes are alleviating some of these effects. Biomass for heat and power is a fully mature technology which offers a ready disposal mechanism for municipal, agricultural, and industrial organic wastes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 190,
                  "text": "biomass technologies"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 190,
                  "text": "biomass technologies"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What can be economically competetive but may still require deployment support?",
              "id": "572944eb1d04691400779224_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14495_h",
          "context": "The average tariff for a 10 megawatt or larger Hydropower Station ranges from 3 to 5 cents per kilowatt hour. Hydropower is produced in 150 countries, with the Asia-Pacific region generating 32 percent of global hydropower in 2010. China is the largest hydroelectricity producer, with 721 terawatt-hours of production in 2010, representing around 17 percent of domestic electricity use. The cost of hydroelectricity is low, making it a competitive source of renewable electricity. There are now three hydroelectricity plants larger than 10 GW: the Three Gorges Dam in China, Itaipu Dam across the Brazil/Paraguay border, and Guri Dam in Venezuela. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 78,
                  "text": "3 to 5 cents per"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 78,
                  "text": "3 to 5 cents per"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the average cost of electricity from a hydro plant larger than 10 megawatts?",
              "id": "572947721d04691400779244_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14495_h",
          "context": "The average cost of electricity from a hydro plant larger than 10 megawatts is 3 to 5 U.S. cents per kilowatt-hour. At present, three hydropower stations generate more than one billion watts of electricity: Three Gorge Dams in China, ITep dam on the Brazil Paraguay border and Guri dam in Venezuela. The cost of hydroelectricity is low, making it a competitive source of renewable electricity. Hydropower is produced in 150 countries, with the Asia-Pacific region generating 32 percent of global hydropower in 2010. China is the largest hydroelectricity producer, with 721 terawatt-hours of production in 2010, representing around 17 percent of domestic electricity use. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many hydroelectricity plants are larger than 10 GW?",
              "id": "572947721d04691400779243_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14499_h",
          "context": "At the end of 2011 South Australia, with 7.2% of Australia's population, had 54%of the nation's installed wind power capacity. Wind power's share of worldwide electricity usage at the end of 2014 was 3.1%. Global wind power installations increased by 35,800 MW in 2010, bringing total installed capacity up to 194,400 MW, a 22.5% increase on the 158,700 MW installed at the end of 2009. The increase for 2010 represents investments totalling €47.3 billion (US$65 billion) and for the first time more than half of all new wind power was added outside of the traditional markets of Europe and North America, mainly driven, by the continuing boom in China which accounted for nearly half of all of the installations at 16,500 MW. These are some of the largest wind farms in the world: In Australian state of South Australia wind power, championed by Premier Mike Rann (2002–2011), now comprises 26% of the state's electricity generation, edging out coal fired power. Some of the second-generation renewables, such as wind power, have high potential and have already realised relatively low production costs. China now has 42,300 MW of wind power installed. Denmark, Portugal and Spain, as well as Germany and Ireland, account for about 19% of Denmark's electricity generation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1233,
                  "text": "19%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1233,
                  "text": "19%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In Denmark, wind power accounts for what percentage of electricity generated?",
              "id": "57294f546aef051400154c9e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14501_h",
          "context": "In developing countries, three World Bank projects for integrated solar thermal/combined-cycle gas-turbine power plants in Egypt, Mexico, and Morocco have been approved. The 370 megawatt ivapa solar power plant in California's Mojave desert is the world's largest power plant under construction. Many other plants are under construction or planned, mainly in Spain and the USA. Solar thermal power stations include the 354 megawatt (MW) Solar Energy Generating Systems power plant in the USA, Solnova Solar Power Station (Spain, 150 MW), Andasol solar power station (Spain, 100 MW), Nevada Solar One (USA, 64 MW), PS20 solar power tower (Spain, 20 MW), and the PS10 solar power tower (Spain, 11 MW). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 214,
                  "text": "California's Mojave desert"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 214,
                  "text": "California's Mojave desert"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the Ivanpah Solar Power Facility located?",
              "id": "572952116aef051400154cd6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14505_h",
          "context": "The $1.00/W installed cost, is often regarded in the PV industry as marking the achievement of grid parity for PV. Some stakeholders still have the perspective that solar PV remains too costly on an unsubsidized basis to compete with conventional generation options. These reductions have taken many stakeholders, including industry analysts, by surprise, and perceptions of current solar power economics often lags behind reality. In late 2011, factory-gate prices for crystalline-silicon photovoltaic modules dropped below the $1.00/W mark. Yet technological advancements, manufacturing process improvements, and industry re-structuring, mean that further price reductions are likely in coming years. Since 2008, the price of components of the photoelectric industry has been declining. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 709,
                  "text": "2008"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 709,
                  "text": "2008"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The PV industry has seen drops in module prices since what year?",
              "id": "57295f18af94a219006aa33b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14507_h",
          "context": "Lester Brown pointed out that the market \"does not include indirect costs for the provision of goods or services, nor does it include comprehensive estimates of natural services or compliance with sustainable production thresholds for natural systems\". Tax and subsidy shifting can help overcome these problems, though is also problematic to combine different international normative regimes regulating this issue. It also favors the near term over the long term, thereby showing limited concern for future generations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Lester Brown"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Lester Brown"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who believes that the market does not value nature's service adequately?",
              "id": "572965381d0469140077939a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14509_h",
          "context": "Just as there is a need for tax shifting, there is also a need for subsidy shifting. The Stern Review explains that of 20 key innovations from the past 30 years, only one of the 14 was funded entirely by the private sector and nine were totally publicly funded. For example, the Internet is the result of computer connections from government funded national laboratories and research institutions. Subsidies are not an inherently bad thing as many technologies and industries emerged through government subsidy schemes. And the combination of the federal tax deduction and a robust state tax deduction in California helped to create the modern wind power industry. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 275,
                  "text": "the Internet"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 275,
                  "text": "the Internet"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the result of publicly funded links among computers in government labs and reserach institutes?",
              "id": "572967616aef051400154e25_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14514_h",
          "context": "Energy regulators are often empowered to perform functions that affect the financial viability of renewable energy projects. Energy sector regulators implement that policy—thus affecting the pace and pattern of RE investments and connections to the grid. Thus, regulators make a wide range of decisions that affect the financial outcomes associated with RE investments. Such functions include issuing licenses, setting performance standards, monitoring the performance of regulated firms, determining the price level and structure of tariffs, establishing uniform systems of accounts, arbitrating stakeholder disputes (like interconnection cost allocations), performing management audits, developing agency human resources (expertise), reporting sector and commission activities to government authorities, and coordinating decisions with other government agencies. Public policy determines the extent to which renewable energy (RE) is to be incorporated into a developed or developing country's generation mix. In addition, the sector regulator is in a position to give advice to the government regarding the full implications of focusing on climate change or energy security. Since policies are not self-implementing, energy sector regulators become a key facilitator (or blocker) of renewable energy investments. The energy sector regulator is the natural advocate for efficiency and cost-containment throughout the process of designing and implementing RE policies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Energy regulators"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Energy regulators"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who has the authority to carry out a number of functions that havae implications for the feasiblity of renewable energy projects?",
              "id": "572970003f37b319004783b6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14518_h",
          "context": "Without a level playing field, however, high market penetration of renewables is still dependent on a robust promotional policies. Fossil fuel subsidies, which are far higher than those for renewable energy, remain in place and quickly need to be phased out. The prices of renewable energy technologies, especially wind and solar energy technologies, continue to fall to make them competitive with traditional energy sources. As of 2012, renewable energy plays a major role in the energy mix of many countries globally. Renewables are becoming increasingly economic in both developing and developed countries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 273,
                  "text": "renewable energy technologies"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 273,
                  "text": "renewable energy technologies"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "As of 2012, prices for what commodity continued to drop?",
              "id": "5729734f6aef051400154efe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14520_h",
          "context": "Worldwide investment in solar power in 2012 was $140.4 billion, an 11 percent decline from 2011, and wind power investment was down 10.1 percent, to $80.3 billion. Global solar and wind energy installed capacities continued to expand even though new investments in these technologies declined during 2012. Solar electricity consumption increased by 58 percent, to 93 terawatt-hours (TWh). This investment decline, but growth in installed capacity, may again occur in 2013. Use of wind power in 2012 increased by 18.1 percent, to 521.3 TWh. Worldwide use of solar power and wind power continued to grow significantly in 2012. By 2015, investment in renewable energy will shift to fossil fuels. Analysts expect the market to triple by 2030. But due to lower production costs for both technologies, total installed capacities grew sharply. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 628,
                  "text": "2015"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 628,
                  "text": "2015"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did investment in renewables exceed fossils?",
              "id": "572975046aef051400154f28_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14522_h",
          "context": "Mark Z. Jacobson, professor of civil and environmental engineering at Stanford University and director of its Atmosphere and Energy Program says producing all new energy with wind power, solar power, and hydropower by 2030 is feasible and existing energy supply arrangements could be replaced by 2050. Jacobson says that energy costs with a wind, solar, water system should be similar to today's energy costs. Obstacles to the implementation of renewable energy are mainly social and political, not technical or economic. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 473,
                  "text": "social and political"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 473,
                  "text": "social and political"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a barrier to implementing the renewable energy plan?",
              "id": "57297650af94a219006aa47c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14530_h",
          "context": "This district was named after the walls themselves; the word Cassaro deriving from the Arab al-qsr (castle, stronghold). Moreover, according to some studies, it may be possible that there were some walls that divided the old city from the new one too. The first settlement is defined as Paleapolis (Παλεάπολις), the Ancient Greek world for \"old city\", in order to distinguish it from a second settlement built during the 5th century BC, called Neapolis (Νεάπολις), \"new city\". Some part of this structure can still be seen in the Cassaro district. This street today has become the Corso Vittorio Emanuele. Along the walls there were few doors to access and exit the city, suggesting that trade even toward the inner part of the island occurred frequently. The colony developed around a central street (decumanus), cut perpendicularly by minor streets. In order to prevent attacks from external threats, Mr. nyapolis built a memorial wall in the East and around the entire settlement. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 864,
                  "text": "prevent attacks from external threats"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 864,
                  "text": "prevent attacks from external threats"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What were the walls of Neapolis meant to do?",
              "id": "57295d68af94a219006aa324_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14532_h",
          "context": "They acquired Corsica, Sardinia and Sicily shortly afterwards. The first were the Vandals in 440 AD under the rule of their king Geiseric. The Vandals had occupied all the Roman provinces in North Africa by 455 establishing themselves as a significant force. As the Roman Empire was falling apart, Palermo fell under the control of several Germanic tribes. Sicily was the first part of Italy to be taken under control of General Belisarius who was commissioned by Eastern Emperor. In 488 BC, Emperor Theodore conquered the eastern region; compared with the German gods, Theodore supported Roman culture and government. However, they soon lost these newly acquired possessions to the Ostrogoths. Justinian I solidified his rule in the following years. The Gothic War took place between the Ostrogoths and the Eastern Roman Empire, also known as the Byzantine Empire. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 579,
                  "text": "supported Roman culture and government"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 579,
                  "text": "supported Roman culture and government"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How was Theodoric different than the Germanic Goths?",
              "id": "57295fc51d04691400779345_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14536_h",
          "context": "But, at the same time, Palermo is just a capital city because the royal family lives in Naples. Charles III chose Palermo for his coronation as King of Sicily. When the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies was founded, the original capital city was Palermo (1816) but a year later moved to Naples. Charles had new houses built for the growing population, while trade and industry grew as well. Charles' son Ferdinand, though disliked by the population, took refuge in Palermo after the French Revolution in 1798. His son Alberto died on the way to Palermo and is buried in the city. After the Treaty of Utrecht (1713), Sicily was handed over to the Savoia, but by 1734 it was again a Bourbon possession. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 88,
                  "text": "Naples"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 88,
                  "text": "Naples"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did the Royal Court reside?",
              "id": "572963fb3f37b31900478319_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14542_h",
          "context": "West gate was still Porta Nuova, the circuit continued to Corso Alberti, to Piazza Vittorio Emanuele Orlando where it turned east along Via Volturno to Piazza Verdi and along the line of Via Cavour. Source: Palermo - City Guide by Adriana Chirco, 1998, Dario Flaccovio Editore. The wall turns west along the northern side of Via Abramo Lincoln, continues along Corso Tukory. In the medieval period the wall circuit was expanded. Cover the other end of the face and St. Mary with a huge chain. The wall turns north approximately on Via Benedetto, to Palazzo dei Normanni and back to Porta Nuova. At this north-east corner there was a defence, Castello a Mare, to protect the port at La Cala. The sea-side wall was along the western side of Foro Italico Umberto. Via Vittorio Emanuele continued to be the main road east-west through the walled city. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 479,
                  "text": "a huge chain"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 479,
                  "text": "a huge chain"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was used to block passage through the La Cala port?",
              "id": "572969a16aef051400154e3b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14548_h",
          "context": "It is the first element of group 12 of the periodic table. The largest mineable amounts are found in Australia, Asia, and the United States. In some aspects, zinc has chemical properties similar to magnesium: its ion size is similar, and the only common oxidation reaction is + 2. Zinc production includes froth flotation of the ore, roasting, and final extraction using electricity (electrowinning). The most common zinc ore is sphalerite (zinc blende), a zinc sulfide mineral. Zinc is a chemical element with symbol Zn and atomic number 30. Zinc is the 24th most abundant element in Earth's crust and has five stable isotopes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "magnesium"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "magnesium"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is zinc chemically close to?",
              "id": "57296e7e6aef051400154e86_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14549_h",
          "context": "To date, the oldest evidence of pure zinc comes from Zawar, in Rajasthan, as early as the 9th century AD when a distillation process was employed to make pure zinc. Brass is an alloy of copper and zinc. Vacuum switches began to work at least in the 10th century. In the 7th century BC, ancient Greece began to work. Zinc metal was not produced on a large scale until the 12th century in India and was unknown to Europe until the end of the 16th century. Alchemists burned zinc in air to form what they called \"philosopher's wool\" or \"white snow\". The mines of Rajasthan have given definite evidence of zinc production going back to the 6th century BC. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 249,
                  "text": "10th"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 249,
                  "text": "10th"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was brass first used?",
              "id": "57296ef16aef051400154e99_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14549_h",
          "context": "Alchemists burned zinc in air to form what they called \"philosopher's wool\" or \"white snow\". The mines of Rajasthan have given definite evidence of zinc production going back to the 6th century BC. Brass, which is an alloy of copper and zinc, has been used since at least the 10th century BC in Judea and by the 7th century BC in Ancient Greece. To date, the oldest evidence of pure zinc comes from Zawar, in Rajasthan, as early as the 9th century AD when a distillation process was employed to make pure zinc. Zinc production only occurred in India in the 12th century and in Europe at the end of the 16th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 544,
                  "text": "India"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 544,
                  "text": "India"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was zinc first produced on a large scale?",
              "id": "57296ef16aef051400154e9a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14551_h",
          "context": "Consumption of excess zinc can cause ataxia, lethargy and copper deficiency. In children it causes growth retardation, delayed sexual maturation, infection susceptibility, and diarrhea. Enzymes found in reaction centers containing zinc atoms are widely found in biochemistry, such as human hydrolysis. Zinc is an essential mineral perceived by the public today as being of \"exceptional biologic and public health importance\", especially regarding prenatal and postnatal development. Zinc deficiency affects about two billion people in the developing world and is associated with many diseases. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 262,
                  "text": "biochemistry,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 262,
                  "text": "biochemistry,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where can you find enzymes with a zinc atom in the reactive center?",
              "id": "5729701b1d04691400779455_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14553_h",
          "context": "69mZn has the longest half-life, 13.76 h. The superscript m indicates a metastable isotope. Several dozen radioisotopes have been characterized. 61zn has three kinds of mixers 73zn has two kinds Zinc has 10 nuclear isomers. 65Zn, which has a half-life of 243.66 days, is the most long-lived radioisotope, followed by 72Zn with a half-life of 46.5 hours. The nucleus of a metastable isotope is in an excited state and will return to the ground state by emitting a photon in the form of a gamma ray. The isotopes 65Zn, 71Zn, 77Zn and 78Zn each have only one excited state. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 154,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 154,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many excited states does 61Zn have? ",
              "id": "5729710a6aef051400154ed1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14553_h",
          "context": "The nucleus of a metastable isotope is in an excited state and will return to the ground state by emitting a photon in the form of a gamma ray. The isotopes 65Zn, 71Zn, 77Zn and 78Zn each have only one excited state. Zinc has 10 nuclear isomers. 61zn has three kinds of mixers 73zn has two kinds Several dozen radioisotopes have been characterized. 65Zn, which has a half-life of 243.66 days, is the most long-lived radioisotope, followed by 72Zn with a half-life of 46.5 hours. 69mZn has the longest half-life, 13.76 h. The superscript m indicates a metastable isotope. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 286,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 286,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many excited states does 73Zn have?",
              "id": "5729710a6aef051400154ed2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14557_h",
          "context": "Pnictogenides (Zn 3N 2, Zn 3P 2, Zn 3As 2 and Zn 3Sb 2), the peroxide (ZnO 2), the hydride (ZnH 2), and the carbide (ZnC 2) are also known. Binary compounds of zinc are known for most of the metalloids and all the nonmetals except the noble gases. Of the four halides, ZnF 2 has the most ionic character, whereas the others (ZnCl 2, ZnBr 2, and ZnI 2) have relatively low melting points and are considered to have more covalent character. Other sulfur compounds (ZnS, ZnSe and ZnTe) are used differently in electronics and optics. The oxide ZnO is a white powder that is nearly insoluble in neutral aqueous solutions, but is amphoteric, dissolving in both strong basic and acidic solutions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 507,
                  "text": "electronics and optics."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 507,
                  "text": "electronics and optics."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What applications do chalcogenides have?",
              "id": "572b550a34ae481900dead91_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14561_h",
          "context": "Italian doctor Luigi Galvani discovered in 1780 that connecting the spinal cord of a freshly dissected frog to an iron rail attached by a brass hook caused the frog's leg to twitch. Jean-Jacques Daniel Dony built a different kind of horizontal zinc smelter in Belgium, which processed even more zinc. Prior to this, only calamine could be used to produce zinc. The galvanic cell and the process of galvanization were both named for Luigi Galvani and these discoveries paved the way for electrical batteries, galvanization and cathodic protection. He incorrectly thought he had discovered an ability of nerves and muscles to create electricity and called the effect \"animal electricity\". In 1758, John, William camp's brother, applied for a patent to convert zinc sulfide into oxidation for mining. In 1798, Johann Christian Ruberg improved on the smelting process by building the first horizontal retort smelter. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 694,
                  "text": ", John, William camp's brother"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 694,
                  "text": ", John, William camp's brother"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who first patented the process that creates an oxide usable in the retort process?",
              "id": "572b5939f75d5e190021fd92_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14563_h",
          "context": "After increasing 10-fold from 1850, zinc emissions peaked at 3.4 million tonnes per year in the 1980s and declined to 2.7 million tonnes in the 1990s, although a 2005 study of the Arctic troposphere found that the concentrations there did not reflect the decline. The production for sulfidic zinc ores produces large amounts of sulfur dioxide and cadmium vapor. Anthropogenic and natural emissions occur at a ratio of 20 to 1. Waste from incinerators and other processes also contains large amounts of heavy metals. About two thousand years ago emissions of zinc from mining and smelting totaled 10 thousand tonnes a year. About 1.1 million tonnes of metallic zinc and 130 thousand tonnes of lead were mined and smelted in the Belgian towns of La Calamine and Plombières between 1806 and 1882. The dumps of the past mining operations leach significant amounts of zinc and cadmium, and, as a result, the sediments of the Geul River contain significant amounts of heavy metals. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 502,
                  "text": "heavy metals"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 502,
                  "text": "heavy metals"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Smelter slag contains a significant amount of what?",
              "id": "572b5afd34ae481900deadbe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14565_h",
          "context": "The relative activity of zinc and its ability to absorb and oxidize make it an effective sacrificial angle of the cathode. For example, cathodic protection of a buried pipeline can be achieved by connecting anodes made from zinc to the pipe. Zinc acts as the anode (negative terminus) by slowly corroding away as it passes electric current to the steel pipeline. [note 2] Zinc is also used to cathodically protect metals that are exposed to sea water from corrosion. Other similar uses include a plug of zinc attached to a propeller or the metal protective guard for the keel of the ship. A zinc disc attached to a ship's iron rudder will slowly corrode, whereas the rudder stays unattacked. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "relative activity of zinc and its ability to"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "relative activity of zinc and its ability to"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What makes zinc an efficient sacrificial anode?",
              "id": "572b5c93111d821400f38e7a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14569_h",
          "context": "The zinc zinc-oxide cycle is a two step thermochemical process based on zinc and zinc oxide for hydrogen production. About a quarter of total zinc production in the United States (2009) is consumed in the form of zinc compounds, many of which are for industrial use. It is also used as a heat disperser for the rubber and acts to protect its polymers from ultraviolet radiation (the same UV protection is conferred to plastics containing zinc oxide). Zinc oxide is widely used as a white pigment in paints, and as a catalyst in the manufacture of rubber. The semiconductor properties of zinc oxide make it useful in varistors and photocopying products. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 213,
                  "text": "zinc compounds"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 213,
                  "text": "zinc compounds"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what form is 1/4 of zinc used in the US?",
              "id": "572b7d1b111d821400f38eb0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14569_h",
          "context": "Roughly one quarter of all zinc output in the United States (2009), is consumed in the form of zinc compounds; a variety of which are used industrially. The properties of ZnO semiconductor make it very useful in compressive strength and reproduction products. It is also used as a heat disperser for the rubber and acts to protect its polymers from ultraviolet radiation (the same UV protection is conferred to plastics containing zinc oxide). The zinc zinc-oxide cycle is a two step thermochemical process based on zinc and zinc oxide for hydrogen production. Zinc oxide is widely used as a white pigment in paints, and as a catalyst in the manufacture of rubber. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 175,
                  "text": "semiconductor"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 175,
                  "text": "semiconductor"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why is zinc oxide useful in photocopying products?",
              "id": "572b7d1b111d821400f38eb3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14572_h",
          "context": "It is also suspected of being beneficial to the body's immune system. Zinc also helps speed up the healing process after an injury. It is thought to have antioxidant properties that prevent rapid aging of skin and muscles; the results are different. Preparations include zinc oxide, zinc acetate, and zinc gluconate. Indeed, zinc deficiency may have effects on virtually all parts of the human immune system. Zinc is included in most single tablet over-the-counter daily vitamin and mineral supplements. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 154,
                  "text": "antioxidant"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 154,
                  "text": "antioxidant"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What property of zinc is believed to protect against skin aging?",
              "id": "572b7f6434ae481900deae48_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14572_h",
          "context": "It is believed to possess antioxidant properties, which may protect against accelerated aging of the skin and muscles of the body; studies differ as to its effectiveness. It is also suspected of being beneficial to the body's immune system. Indeed, zinc deficiency may have effects on virtually all parts of the human immune system. Zinc also helps to speed up the healing process after trauma. Preparations include zinc oxide, zinc acetate, and zinc gluconate. Zinc is included in most single tablet over-the-counter daily vitamin and mineral supplements. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 352,
                  "text": "speed up the healing"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 352,
                  "text": "speed up the healing"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the benefit of zinc after injury?",
              "id": "572b7f6434ae481900deae49_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14575_h",
          "context": "Zinc serves a purely structural role in zinc fingers, twists and clusters. Each of the nine or ten Zn2+ ions in a zinc finger helps maintain the finger's structure by coordinately binding to four amino acids in the transcription factor. Zinc fingers form parts of some transcription factors, which are proteins that recognize DNA base sequences during the replication and transcription of DNA. Transcription factors surround the DNA helix and accurately link DNA sequences to fingers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 429,
                  "text": "DNA helix"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 429,
                  "text": "DNA helix"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does the transcription factor wrap around?",
              "id": "572b8267111d821400f38ebd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14577_h",
          "context": "However, a study published in 2008 determined that zinc glycinate is the best absorbed of the four dietary supplement types available. For fortification, however, a 2003 review recommended zinc oxide in cereals as cheap, stable, and as easily absorbed as more expensive forms. A 2005 study found that various compounds of zinc, including oxide and sulfate, did not show statistically significant differences in absorption when added as fortificants to maize tortillas. A 1987 study found that zinc picolinate was more easily absorbed than zinc glucose or zinc lemon. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 493,
                  "text": "zinc picolinate"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 493,
                  "text": "zinc picolinate"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What compound is better absorbed than zinc gluconate?",
              "id": "572b83d2111d821400f38ec4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14580_h",
          "context": "The World Health Organization advocates zinc supplementation for severe malnutrition and diarrhea. Zinc supplements help prevent disease and reduce mortality, especially among children with low birth weight or stunted growth. However, zinc preparations should not be used separately because there are a number of deficiencies in many developing countries, and zinc interacts with other micronutrients. In children it causes an increase in infection and diarrhea, contributing to the death of about 800,000 children worldwide per year. Nearly two billion people in the developing world are deficient in zinc. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 360,
                  "text": "zinc interacts with other micronutrients."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 360,
                  "text": "zinc interacts with other micronutrients."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why shouldn't zinc be given alone to those with several deficiencies?",
              "id": "572b8667111d821400f38ed5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14582_h",
          "context": "The USDA RDA is 11 and 8 mg Zn/day for men and women, respectively. Levels of 100–300 mg may interfere with the utilization of copper and iron or adversely affect cholesterol. Zinc is a common ingredient of denture cream which may contain between 17 and 38 mg of zinc per gram. There is evidence of induced copper deficiency in those taking 100–300 mg of zinc daily. There is also a condition called the zinc shakes or \"zinc chills\" that can be induced by the inhalation of freshly formed zinc oxide formed during the welding of galvanized materials. The content of zinc in the soil is more than 500 ppm, which reduces the ability of plants to absorb other basic metals such as iron and manganese. There have been claims of disability, and even death, due to excessive use of these products. A 2007 trial observed that elderly men taking 80 mg daily were hospitalized for urinary complications more often than those taking a placebo. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 623,
                  "text": "ability of plants to absorb other basic metals"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 623,
                  "text": "ability of plants to absorb other basic metals"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Having an excess of 500ppm of zinc in soil interferes with what?",
              "id": "572b8803be1ee31400cb8407_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14592_h",
          "context": "French style was originally Parisian, Greek (\"Greek\") rather than court style; when Louis XVI ascended the throne in 1774, his Empress Mary Antoinette served justice in this way. The new interiors sought to recreate an authentically Roman and genuinely interior vocabulary. Techniques employed in the style included flatter, lighter motifs, sculpted in low frieze-like relief or painted in monotones en camaïeu (\"like cameos\"), isolated medallions or vases or busts or bucrania or other motifs, suspended on swags of laurel or ribbon, with slender arabesques against backgrounds, perhaps, of \"Pompeiian red\" or pale tints, or stone colours. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 28,
                  "text": "Parisian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 28,
                  "text": "Parisian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What were styles in France initially?",
              "id": "572983b13f37b3190047846d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14601_h",
          "context": "The first stage of French neoclassicism was represented by the Louis XVI architect, petit Trianon (1762 Pacific 821168); the second stage was characterized by the great triumphal arch designed by Jean chagrin in 1806. In England the two phases might be characterized first by the structures of Robert Adam, the second by those of Sir John Soane. Only when the young king acceded to the throne in 1771 did Marie Antoinette, his fashion-loving Queen, bring the \"Louis XVI\" style to court. The interior style in France was initially a Parisian style, the \"Goût grec\" (\"Greek style\") not a court style. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "Louis XVI"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "Louis XVI"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the name of the first wave of neoclassicism in France?",
              "id": "5729939d1d04691400779553_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14602_h",
          "context": "The awakening of Greece was only a short period of prosperity in France until the Greek new era of the second rabit empire. First-hand evidence of Greek architecture was of very little importance to the French, due to the influence of Marc-Antoine Laugier's doctrines that sought to discern the principles of the Greeks instead of their mere practices. What little there was, started with Charles de Wailly's crypt in the church of St Leu-St Gilles (1773–80), and Claude Nicolas Ledoux's Barriere des Bonshommes (1785–89). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 103,
                  "text": "second rabit empire"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 103,
                  "text": "second rabit empire"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which wave of neoclassical was the greek revival in France?",
              "id": "572994ff1d04691400779560_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14605_h",
          "context": "As of the first decade of the 21st century, contemporary neoclassical architecture is usually classed under the umbrella term of New Classical Architecture. The Driehaus Architecture Prize is awarded to major contributors in the field of 21st century traditional or classical architecture, and comes with a prize money twice as high as that of the modernist Pritzker Prize. The term traditional architecture (or folk custom) is often used in the actual architecture of traditional style and is based on architecture, materials and geographical processes. Sometimes it is also referred to as Neo-Historicism/Revivalism, Traditionalism or simply neoclassical architecture like the historical style. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 383,
                  "text": "traditional architecture"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 383,
                  "text": "traditional architecture"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the term for sincere traditional-style architecture that sticks to regional architecture?",
              "id": "572999673f37b319004784e0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14607_h",
          "context": "In Britain a number of architects are active in the neoclassical style. Writing to the Qatari Royal family (who were funding the development through the property development company Qatari Diar) he condemned the accepted modernist plans, instead advocating a classical approach. Two new university Libraries, Quinlan Terry's Maitland Robinson Library at Downing College and ADAM Architecture's Sackler Library illustrate that the approach taken can range from the traditional, in the former case, to the unconventional, in the latter case. A new design by architecture house Dixon Jones is currently being drafted. Prince Charles recently sparked controversy by promoting classicism on the grounds of Chelsea's old town headquarters in London. His appeal was met with success and the plans were withdrawn. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 615,
                  "text": "Prince Charles"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 615,
                  "text": "Prince Charles"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who has stirred controversy for development and design of Chelsea Barracks?",
              "id": "57299b841d04691400779577_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14609_h",
          "context": "In the 2007-08 season, hit series such as Little Mosque on the Prairie and The Border helped the network achieve its strongest ratings performance in over half a decade. Since then, it has restricted itself to Canadian programs, a handful of British programs, and a few American movies and off-network repeats. Since this change, the CBC has sometimes struggled to maintain ratings comparable to those it achieved before 1995, although it has seen somewhat of a ratings resurgence in recent years. By 1998, in addition to Canada's nuclear programme, the network had also broadcast American programmes that competed directly with Canadian private broadcasters such as CTV and global. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 501,
                  "text": "1998"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 501,
                  "text": "1998"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the network end American programming?",
              "id": "572a2c791d04691400779811_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14611_h",
          "context": "During hockey season, this update is usually found during the first intermission of the second game of the doubleheader on Hockey Night in Canada. ABC's main news is the national broadcast from Sunday to Friday at 10 a.m. and Saturday at 6 p.m. There is also a short news update, at most, on late Saturday evenings. Until October 2006, CBC owned-and-operated stations aired a second broadcast of the program at 11:00 p.m.; this later broadcast included only the main news portion of the program, and excluded the analysis and documentary segment. This second airing was later replaced with other programming, and as of the 2012-13 television season, was replaced on CBC's major market stations by a half-hour late newscast. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 166,
                  "text": "the national"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 166,
                  "text": "the national"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which title is CBC's flagship newscast?",
              "id": "572a346daf94a219006aa89a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14624_h",
          "context": "Due to financial difficulties reported by the corporation, the corporation published digital transition plans for none of its analogue retransmitters in mandatory markets to be converted to digital by the deadline. Rebroadcast transmitters account for 23 of the 48 CBC and Radio-Canada transmitters in mandatory markets. In both of those markets, the corporation's television transmitters are the only ones that were not planned to be converted to digital by the deadline. Considering that CBC converted most of its broadcasters to digital broadcasters during the transition period on August 31, 2011, CBC only converted about half of its analog broadcasters to digital broadcasters in mandatory regions (15 of CBC's 28 markets), 14 of which are in mandatory regions (CBC's 28 markets). They have tcosto 233t2332vision. Under this plan, communities that receive analogue signals by rebroadcast transmitters in mandatory markets would lose their over-the-air signals as of the deadline. Mandatory markets losing both CBC and Radio-Canada over-the-air signals include London, Ontario (metropolitan area population 457,000) and Saskatoon, Saskatchewan (metro area population 257,000). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 585,
                  "text": "August 31, 2011"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 585,
                  "text": "August 31, 2011"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the deadline for converstion to digital transmission from analogue?",
              "id": "572a4fa81d046914007798fb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14624_h",
          "context": "Rebroadcast transmitters account for 23 of the 48 CBC and Radio-Canada transmitters in mandatory markets. Considering that CBC converted most of its broadcasters to digital broadcasters during the transition period on August 31, 2011, CBC only converted about half of its analog broadcasters to digital broadcasters in mandatory regions (15 of CBC's 28 markets), 14 of which are in mandatory regions (CBC's 28 markets). They have tcosto 233t2332vision. Mandatory markets losing both CBC and Radio-Canada over-the-air signals include London, Ontario (metropolitan area population 457,000) and Saskatoon, Saskatchewan (metro area population 257,000). In both of those markets, the corporation's television transmitters are the only ones that were not planned to be converted to digital by the deadline. Under this plan, communities that receive analogue signals by rebroadcast transmitters in mandatory markets would lose their over-the-air signals as of the deadline. Due to financial difficulties reported by the corporation, the corporation published digital transition plans for none of its analogue retransmitters in mandatory markets to be converted to digital by the deadline. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 239,
                  "text": "only converted about half"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 239,
                  "text": "only converted about half"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many of CBC's mandatory transmitters were updated before the deadline?",
              "id": "572a4fa81d046914007798fc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14630_h",
          "context": "The CBC issued a press release stating \"CBC/Radio-Canada intends to re-file its application with the CRTC to provide more detailed cost estimates that will allow the Commission to better understand the unfeasibility of replicating the Corporation’s current analogue coverage.\" The press release further added that the CBC suggests coverage could be maintained if the CRTC were to \"allow CBC Television to continue providing the analogue service it offers today – much in the same way the Commission permitted recently in the case of Yellowknife, Whitehorse and Iqaluit.\" On March 23, 2011, CRTC rejected CBC's request to install a digital transmitter in fredrickton, New Brunswick, rather than an analog transmitter in fredrickton and St. John's (New Brunswick), which only served 62.5% of the existing analog transmitters. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 781,
                  "text": "62.5%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 781,
                  "text": "62.5%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percent of the previous population would a new digital transmitter have served in Fredicton in comparison to the analogue transmitter?",
              "id": "572a56c37a1753140016aec2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14632_h",
          "context": "On July 17, 2012, the CRTC approved the shut down of CBC's analogue transmitters, noting that \"while the Commission has the discretion to refuse to revoke broadcasting licences, even on application from a licensee, it cannot direct the CBC or any other broadcaster to continue to operate its stations and transmitters.\" By July 31, 2012, at 11:59 an hour, the remaining 620 analog channels had been closed and 27 digital TV stations were operating, some of which were networked across the country. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 323,
                  "text": "July 31, 2012"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 323,
                  "text": "July 31, 2012"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date were CBC's remaining analogue transmitters shut down?",
              "id": "572a582ab8ce0319002e2abc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14635_h",
          "context": "The highest of the group is Mount Mitchell in North Carolina at 6,684 feet (2,037 m), which is the highest point in the United States east of the Mississippi River. The system is divided into a series of ranges, with the individual mountains averaging around 3,000 ft (910 m). [discuss] The range covers parts of the islands of Saint Pierre and Miquelon, which comprise an overseas territory of France. The route, which is mainly located in the United States, stretches southeast of Canada from 1500 miles (2400 km) southwest of Newfoundland to 100 to 300 miles (160 to 480 km) central Alabama. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 545,
                  "text": "100 to 300"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 545,
                  "text": "100 to 300"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How large is the zone in Canada?",
              "id": "57299db76aef051400155033_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14636_h",
          "context": "Most broadly, it refers to the entire mountain range with its surrounding hills and the dissected plateau region. In central and Southern Appalachia, it usually includes Kentucky, Tennessee, Virginia, Maryland, West Virginia and North Carolina, sometimes from the south to Alabama, Georgia and South Carolina, north to Pennsylvania, south of Ohio and North Carolina. Internal, new York. The term Appalachian refers to several different regions associated with the mountain range. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 170,
                  "text": "Kentucky, Tennessee, Virginia, Maryland, West Virginia and North Carolina,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 170,
                  "text": "Kentucky, Tennessee, Virginia, Maryland, West Virginia and North Carolina,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What states comprise of the southern Appalachian mountains?",
              "id": "57299e763f37b3190047850a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14638_h",
          "context": "This same plateau is known as the Cumberland Plateau in southern West Virginia, eastern Kentucky, western Virginia, eastern Tennessee, and northern Alabama. This includes the Catskill Mountains of southeastern New York, the Poconos in Pennsylvania, and the Allegheny Plateau of southwestern New York, western Pennsylvania, eastern Ohio and northern West Virginia. Apart from the wrinkled mountains, which are actually called Kam and tar provinces, the divided mountains in the north and west of the mountains are usually classified as the Appalachian Mountains. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 473,
                  "text": "the north and west of the mountains"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 473,
                  "text": "the north and west of the mountains"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What area is usually grouped with the Appalachians? ",
              "id": "57299f39af94a219006aa575_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14646_h",
          "context": "More characteristic of cooler northern and high elevation habitat is the red squirrel (Tamiasciurus hudsonicus), whereas the Appalachian northern flying squirrel (Glaucomys sabrinus fuscus), which closely resembles the southern flying squirrel, is confined to northern hardwood and spruce-fir forests. Animals that characterize the Appalachian forests include five species of tree squirrels. The most commonly seen is the low to moderate elevation eastern gray squirrel (Sciurus carolinensis). A slightly larger fox squirrel (scurus Niger) and a much smaller squirrel (glauconys Volans) live in similar habitats. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 505,
                  "text": "larger fox squirrel"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 505,
                  "text": "larger fox squirrel"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does the squirrel share its habitat with?",
              "id": "5729a2d53f37b31900478537_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14649_h",
          "context": "In physics, energy is a feature Objects, you can Transfer to another object or take a different form. For instance, in SI units, energy is measured in joules, and one joule is defined \"mechanically\", being the energy transferred to an object by the mechanical work of moving it a distance of 1 metre against a force of 1 newton. The \"ability of a system to perform work\" is a common description, but it is difficult to give one single comprehensive definition of energy because of its many forms. [note 1] However, there are many other definitions of energy, depending on the context, such as thermal energy, radiant energy, electromagnetic, nuclear, etc., where definitions are derived that are the most convenient. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "energy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "energy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a property of objects which can be transferred to other objects or converted into different forms?",
              "id": "5729e2ea6aef0514001550d8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14651_h",
          "context": "This limits the amount of heat that can be recycled, that is, available energy. For \"closed systems\" with no external source or sink of energy, the first law of thermodynamics states that a system's energy is constant unless energy is transferred in or out by mechanical work or heat, and that no energy is lost in transfer. This means that it is impossible to create or destroy energy. The total energy of a system can be calculated by adding up all forms of energy in the system. While heat can always be fully converted into work in a reversible isothermal expansion of an ideal gas, for cyclic processes of practical interest in heat engines the second law of thermodynamics states that the system doing work always loses some energy as waste heat. Mechanical and other forms of energy can be transformed in the other direction into thermal energy without such limitations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 62,
                  "text": "available energy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 62,
                  "text": "available energy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The limit to the amount of heat energy that can do work in a cyclic process is known as what?",
              "id": "5729e3feaf94a219006aa6a8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14655_h",
          "context": "In the 20th century, Gottfried Leibniz put forward the Latin concept of live mink, that is, vitality, which is the square of the mass and speed of an object. He believed that live mink is complete. The modern analog of this property, kinetic energy, differs from vis viva only by a factor of two. To account for slowing due to friction, Leibniz theorized that thermal energy consisted of the random motion of the constituent parts of matter, a view shared by Isaac Newton, although it would be more than a century until this was generally accepted. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 21,
                  "text": "Gottfried Leibniz"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 21,
                  "text": "Gottfried Leibniz"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who proposed the idea of the Latin: vis viva?",
              "id": "5729e5f76aef0514001550e0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14656_h",
          "context": "It was argued for some years whether heat was a physical substance, dubbed the caloric, or merely a physical quantity, such as momentum. In 1845, James Prescott Joel discovered the connection between mechanical labor and thermal energy production In 1807, Thomas Young was possibly the first to use the term \"energy\" instead of vis viva, in its modern sense. Gustave-Gaspard Coriolis described \"kinetic energy\" in 1829 in its modern sense, and in 1853, William Rankine coined the term \"potential energy\". The law of conservation of energy was also first postulated in the early 19th century, and applies to any isolated system. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 146,
                  "text": "James Prescott"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 146,
                  "text": "James Prescott"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who discovered the link between mechanical work and the generation of heat?",
              "id": "5729e6923f37b319004785b6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14659_h",
          "context": "A generalisation of the seminal formulations on constants of motion in Lagrangian and Hamiltonian mechanics (1788 and 1833, respectively), it does not apply to systems that cannot be modeled with a Lagrangian; for example, dissipative systems with continuous symmetries need not have a corresponding conservation law. Noether's Theory (1918) states that any symmetry that distinguishes the effects of a physical system has a corresponding conservation right. Noether's theorem has become a fundamental tool of modern theoretical physics and the calculus of variations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 336,
                  "text": "1918"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 336,
                  "text": "1918"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Noether's theorem created?",
              "id": "5729e83f6aef0514001550f8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14661_h",
          "context": "For example, if our bodies run (on average) at 80 watts, then a light bulb running at 100 watts is running at 1.25 human equivalents (100 ÷ 80) i.e. The human equivalent assists understanding of energy flows in physical and biological systems by expressing energy units in human terms: it provides a \"feel\" for the use of a given amount of energy. 1.25 H-e. For a difficult task of only a few seconds' duration, a person can put out thousands of watts, many times the 746 watts in one official horsepower. Therefore, it is generally said that batteries are stored in carbohydrate (including sugar), fat, protein and other molecular structures, and release energy when they react with oxygen during respiration. For tasks lasting a few minutes, a fit human can generate perhaps 1,000 watts. Within an organism it is responsible for growth and development of a biological cell or an organelle of a biological organism. In biology, energy is an attribute of all biological systems from the biosphere to the smallest living organism. In human terms, the human equivalent (H-e) (Human energy conversion) indicates, for a given amount of energy expenditure, the relative quantity of energy needed for human metabolism, assuming an average human energy expenditure of 12,500 kJ per day and a basal metabolic rate of 80 watts. For an activity that must be sustained for an hour, output drops to around 300; for an activity kept up all day, 150 watts is about the maximum. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "energy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "energy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is often said to be stored by cells in the structures of molecules of substances such as carbohydrates, lipids and proteins?",
              "id": "5729f3426aef051400155145_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14661_h",
          "context": "Energy is thus often said to be stored by cells in the structures of molecules of substances such as carbohydrates (including sugars), lipids, and proteins, which release energy when reacted with oxygen in respiration. Within an organism it is responsible for growth and development of a biological cell or an organelle of a biological organism. For example, if our bodies run (on average) at 80 watts, then a light bulb running at 100 watts is running at 1.25 human equivalents (100 ÷ 80) i.e. In human terms, the human equivalent (H-e) (Human energy conversion) indicates, for a given amount of energy expenditure, the relative quantity of energy needed for human metabolism, assuming an average human energy expenditure of 12,500 kJ per day and a basal metabolic rate of 80 watts. For tasks lasting a few minutes, a fit human can generate perhaps 1,000 watts. In biology, energy is an attribute of all biological systems from the biosphere to the smallest living organism. 1.25h-e. for difficult tasks in just a few seconds, a person can use several kilowatts, usually 746 watts in a formal special sentence. The human equivalent assists understanding of energy flows in physical and biological systems by expressing energy units in human terms: it provides a \"feel\" for the use of a given amount of energy. For an activity that must be sustained for an hour, output drops to around 300; for an activity kept up all day, 150 watts is about the maximum. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1072,
                  "text": "746 watts"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1072,
                  "text": "746 watts"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many watts is in one official horsepower?",
              "id": "5729f3426aef051400155147_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14662_h",
          "context": "Sunlight is also captured by plants as chemical potential energy in photosynthesis, when carbon dioxide and water (two low-energy compounds) are converted into the high-energy compounds carbohydrates, lipids, and proteins. During photosynthesis, the release of energy stored in light or heat can be suddenly released by sparks during forest fires, or, when these molecules are absorbed, can be used more slowly for animal metabolism, or human beings. The catabolic metabolism is related to the activity of enzymes. Plants also release oxygen during photosynthesis, which is utilized by living organisms as an electron acceptor, to release the energy of carbohydrates, lipids, and proteins. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 223,
                  "text": "During photosynthesis, the release of energy stored"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 223,
                  "text": "During photosynthesis, the release of energy stored"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What may be triggered suddenly by a spark?",
              "id": "5729f3c6af94a219006aa6e9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14665_h",
          "context": "Sunlight may be stored as gravitational potential energy after it strikes the Earth, as (for example) water evaporates from oceans and is deposited upon mountains (where, after being released at a hydroelectric dam, it can be used to drive turbines or generators to produce electricity). An example of a solar induced climate phenomenon is a hurricane, which occurs in a vast and unstable area of a warm ocean and has been warming for months, suddenly giving up heat and providing days of strong air. Sunlight also drives many weather phenomena, save those generated by volcanic events. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 342,
                  "text": "hurricane"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 342,
                  "text": "hurricane"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is an example of a solar-mediated weather event?",
              "id": "5729f6063f37b31900478611_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14665_h",
          "context": "In a solar induced weather event, a hurricane heats up in a large unstable area of a hot ocean for several months, then suddenly releases heat to provide strong winds for several days in a row. Sunlight may be stored as gravitational potential energy after it strikes the Earth, as (for example) water evaporates from oceans and is deposited upon mountains (where, after being released at a hydroelectric dam, it can be used to drive turbines or generators to produce electricity). Sunlight also drives many weather phenomena, save those generated by volcanic events. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "hurricane"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "hurricane"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What occurs when large unstable areas of warm ocean, heated over months, give up some of their thermal energy suddenly to power a few days of violent air movement?",
              "id": "5729f6063f37b31900478612_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14666_h",
          "context": "Prior to this, they represent release of energy that has been stored in heavy atoms since the collapse of long-destroyed supernova stars created these atoms. This slow lifting represents a kind of gravitational potential energy storage of the thermal energy, which may be later released to active kinetic energy in landslides, after a triggering event. Earthquakes also release the elastic forces on the rocks, which are ultimately generated by the same source of radiation. This thermal energy drives plate tectonics and may lift mountains, via orogenesis. In a slower process, radioactive decay of atoms in the core of the Earth releases heat. Thus, according to present understanding, familiar events such as landslides and earthquakes release energy that has been stored as potential energy in the Earth's gravitational field or elastic strain (mechanical potential energy) in rocks. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 353,
                  "text": "Earthquakes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 353,
                  "text": "Earthquakes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What releases stored elastic potential energy in rocks?",
              "id": "5729f6b13f37b31900478617_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14667_h",
          "context": "In cosmology and astronomy the phenomena of stars, nova, supernova, quasars and gamma-ray bursts are the universe's highest-output energy transformations of matter. ), or from nuclear fusion (of lighter elements, primarily hydrogen). The nuclear fusion of hydrogen in the Sun also releases another store of potential energy which was created at the time of the Big Bang. Energy in such transformations is either from gravitational collapse of matter (usually molecular hydrogen) into various classes of astronomical objects (stars, black holes, etc. Such a fusion process is triggered by heat and pressure generated from gravitational collapse of hydrogen clouds when they produce stars, and some of the fusion energy is then transformed into sunlight. At that time, according to theory, space expanded and the universe cooled too rapidly for hydrogen to completely fuse into heavier elements. This meant that hydrogen represents a store of potential energy that can be released by fusion. All stellar phenomena (including solar activity) are driven by different types of energy conversion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 994,
                  "text": "stellar phenomena"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 994,
                  "text": "stellar phenomena"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is driven by various kinds of energy transformations?",
              "id": "5729f781af94a219006aa6ff_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14675_h",
          "context": "With this warming, the energy of the universe has not changed, but the proportion of energy that can be converted into other available forms (by using a generator connected to a thermostat) is getting smaller and smaller. As the universe evolves in time, more and more of its energy becomes trapped in irreversible states (i.e., as heat or other kinds of increases in disorder). This has been referred to as the inevitable thermodynamic heat death of the universe. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 23,
                  "text": "energy of the universe"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 23,
                  "text": "energy of the universe"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In this heat death of energy, what does not change?",
              "id": "5729ff176aef051400155194_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14676_h",
          "context": "The total inflow of energy into a system must equal the total outflow of energy from the system, plus the change in the energy contained within the system. Energy is subject to a strict global conservation law; that is, whenever one measures (or calculates) the total energy of a system of particles whose interactions do not depend explicitly on time, it is found that the total energy of the system always remains constant. It can only be transformed. According to the principle of energy conservation, energy cannot be produced or destroyed alone. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 20,
                  "text": "energy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 20,
                  "text": "energy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What can neither be created nor destroyed by itself; it can only be transformed?",
              "id": "5729ffedaf94a219006aa745_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14678_h",
          "context": "In particle physics, this inequality permits a qualitative understanding of virtual particles which carry momentum, exchange by which and with real particles, is responsible for the creation of all known fundamental forces (more accurately known as fundamental interactions). Virtual photons (only the lowest quantum mechanical form of photons) also cause visible phenomena, such as static charge interaction (generating Coulomb's law), spontaneous loss of nuclear state and obsolete radiation, kasimierli, vanderwa alliance, wait ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 276,
                  "text": "Virtual photons"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 276,
                  "text": "Virtual photons"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is responsible for electrostatic interaction between electric charges?",
              "id": "572a00d23f37b31900478638_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14682_h",
          "context": "The indigenous Balts who survived the conquest were gradually converted to Christianity. In 1525, with the Prussian Homage, the province became the Duchy of Prussia. During the 13th century, the native Prussians were conquered by the crusading Teutonic Knights. The ancient Prussians of the 17th or early 18th century========== Because of Germanization and colonisation over the following centuries, Germans became the dominant ethnic group, while Poles and Lithuanians formed minorities. After the Second Peace of Thorn in 1466 it became a fief of the Kingdom of Poland. East Prussia enclosed the bulk of the ancestral lands of the Baltic Old Prussians. From the 13th century, East Prussia was part of the monastic state of the Teutonic Knights. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 291,
                  "text": "17th or early 18th"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 291,
                  "text": "17th or early 18th"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Around when did the Old Prussian language become extinct?",
              "id": "572a054f6aef0514001551b8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14684_h",
          "context": "The German population of the province was largely evacuated during the war or expelled shortly thereafter in the expulsion of Germans after World War II. In 1945, at Stalin's urging, after the Nazis defeated Germany in the Second World War, East Prussia was divided by the Soviet Union (Kaliningrad state of Russian Soviet Socialist Republic and Krapp 279A District of Lithuanian Soviet Socialist Republic) and the people's Republic of Poland (Warsaw WAMI District). The capital city Königsberg was renamed Kaliningrad in 1946. An estimated 300,000 (around one fifth of the population) died either in war time bombings raids or in the battles to defend the province. [citation needed] The Kingdom of Prussia became the leading state of the German Empire after its creation in 1871. However, the Treaty of Versailles following World War I granted West Prussia to Poland and made East Prussia an exclave of Weimar Germany (the new Polish Corridor separating East Prussia from the rest of Germany), while the Memel Territory was detached and was annexed by Lithuania in 1923. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 157,
                  "text": "1945"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 157,
                  "text": "1945"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did the Nazi's fall in World War II?",
              "id": "572a17261d04691400779761_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14685_h",
          "context": "Local Old-Prussian (north) and Polish (south) toponyms were gradually Germanised. After 30 years of war, the second sambush treaty signed in 1466 officially recognized the failure and put the former Polish Pomerania under Polish control. Eastern Prussia remained under the Knights, but as a fief of Poland. Together with Warmia it formed the province of Royal Prussia. 1466 and 1525 arrangements by kings of Poland were not verified by the Holy Roman Empire as well as the previous gains of the Teutonic Knights were not verified. Upon the invitation of Duke Konrad I of Masovia, the Teutonic Knights took possession of Prussia in the 13th century and created a monastic state to administer the conquered Old Prussians. The Knights' expansionist policies, including occupation of Polish Pomerania with Gdańsk/Danzig and western Lithuania, brought them into conflict with the Kingdom of Poland and embroiled them in several wars, culminating in the Polish-Lithuanian-Teutonic War, whereby the united armies of Poland and Lithuania, defeated the Teutonic Order at the Battle of Grunwald (Tannenberg) in 1410. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 141,
                  "text": "1466"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 141,
                  "text": "1466"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the Second Treaty of Thorn enacted?",
              "id": "572a1a461d04691400779784_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14686_h",
          "context": "In 1525, master Albert of Ansbach in Brandenburg converted to Lutheranism, supported the rule of Prussia and Germany, and lost East Prussia. In 1569 the Hohenzollern prince-electors of the Margraviate of Brandenburg became co-regents with Albert's son, the feeble-minded Albert Frederick. Albert established himself as the first duke of the Duchy of Prussia and a vassal of the Polish crown by the Prussian Homage. Walter von Cronberg, the next Grand Master, was enfeoffed with the title to Prussia after the Diet of Augsburg in 1530, but the Order never regained possession of the territory. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 16,
                  "text": "Albert of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 16,
                  "text": "Albert of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who converted to Lutheranism and secularized the Prussian branch of the Teutonic Order?",
              "id": "572a1ca66aef05140015529e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14686_h",
          "context": "In 1569 the Hohenzollern prince-electors of the Margraviate of Brandenburg became co-regents with Albert's son, the feeble-minded Albert Frederick. In 1525, master Albert of Ansbach in Brandenburg converted to Lutheranism, supported the rule of Prussia and Germany, and lost East Prussia. Albert established himself as the first duke of the Duchy of Prussia and a vassal of the Polish crown by the Prussian Homage. Walter von Cronberg, the next Grand Master, was enfeoffed with the title to Prussia after the Diet of Augsburg in 1530, but the Order never regained possession of the territory. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 151,
                  "text": "1525"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 151,
                  "text": "1525"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did The Teutonic Order lose Eastern Prussia?",
              "id": "572a1ca66aef05140015529f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14690_h",
          "context": "When Poland first split in 1772, King Federico of Prussia had the neighboring kingdom of Prussia. the Polish voivodeships of Pomerania (Gdańsk Pomerania or Pomerelia), Malbork, Chełmno and the Prince-Bishopric of Warmia, thereby bridging the \"Polish Corridor\" between his Prussian and Farther Pomeranian lands and cutting remaining Poland off the Baltic Coast. The former Polish Pomerelian lands beyond the Vistula River together with Malbork and Chełmno Land formed the Province of West Prussia with its capital at Marienwerder (Kwidzyn). The territory of Warmia was incorporated into the lands of former Ducal Prussia, which, by administrative deed of 31 January 1773 were named East Prussia. The Polish Partition Sejm ratified the cession on 30 September 1773, whereafter Frederick officially went on to call himself a King \"of\" Prussia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "1772"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "1772"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was Royal Prussia annexed?",
              "id": "572a268f6aef051400155312_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14690_h",
          "context": "The former Polish Pomerelian lands beyond the Vistula River together with Malbork and Chełmno Land formed the Province of West Prussia with its capital at Marienwerder (Kwidzyn). Wamea was incorporated into the former duchy of Prussia, known as the East Prussian executive order of 31 January 1773. the Polish voivodeships of Pomerania (Gdańsk Pomerania or Pomerelia), Malbork, Chełmno and the Prince-Bishopric of Warmia, thereby bridging the \"Polish Corridor\" between his Prussian and Farther Pomeranian lands and cutting remaining Poland off the Baltic Coast. The Polish Partition Sejm ratified the cession on 30 September 1773, whereafter Frederick officially went on to call himself a King \"of\" Prussia. In the 1772 First Partition of Poland, the Prussian king Frederick the Great annexed neighboring Royal Prussia, i.e. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 282,
                  "text": "31 January 1773"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 282,
                  "text": "31 January 1773"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the territory of Warmia incorporated? ",
              "id": "572a268f6aef051400155313_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14691_h",
          "context": "Frederick William and Queen Louise met with Napoleon for peace negotiations, and on 9 July the Prussian king signed the Treaty of Tilsit. On 14 June, Napoleon ended the War of the Fourth Coalition with his victory at the Battle of Friedland. The French troops immediately took up pursuit but were delayed in the Battle of Eylau on 9 February 1807 by an East Prussian contingent under General Anton Wilhelm von L'Estocq. In 1806, after the defeat of the Prussian army in the battle of Jena Orsted, Napoleon occupied Berlin. Officials of the Prussian command, King Federico William III and his wife Louise were sworn in. They fled at the border of k2246. Nesberg and Karen spat at menael. Napoleon had to stay at the Finckenstein Palace, but in May, after a siege of 75 days, his troops led by Marshal François Joseph Lefebvre were able to capture the city Danzig, which had been tenaciously defended by General Count Friedrich Adolf von Kalkreuth. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 221,
                  "text": "Battle of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 221,
                  "text": "Battle of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What defeat led to Prussia having to swear its allegiance to Napoleon?",
              "id": "572a29476aef05140015532a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14700_h",
          "context": "Suwałki to Regierungsbezirk Gumbinnen and Soldau to Regierungsbezirk Allenstein. Despite Nazi propaganda presenting all of the regions annexed as possessing significant German populations that wanted reunification with Germany, the Reich's statistics of late 1939 show that only 31,000 out of 994,092 people in this territory were ethnic Germans. Parts of it were transferred to other regions, e.g. In 1939, Cicero was annexed by Germany and incorporated into East Prussia. [citation needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 259,
                  "text": "1939"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 259,
                  "text": "1939"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the Regierungsbezirk Zichenau annexed?",
              "id": "572a441b6aef0514001553ec_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14702_h",
          "context": "The largest camp with about 48,000 inmates was established at Deutsch Eylau (Iława). An estimated number of 800,000 Germans were living in East Prussia during the summer of 1945. Orphans left in the occupied territory of the Soviet Union are known as wolf children. During the war and for some time thereafter 45 camps were established for about 200,000-250,000 forced labourers, the vast majority of whom were deported to the Soviet Union, including the Gulag camp system. Many more were prevented from returning,[citation needed] and the German population of East Prussia was almost completely expelled by the communist regimes. Shortly after the end of the war in May 1945, Germans who had fled in early 1945 tried to return to their homes in East Prussia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 251,
                  "text": "wolf children"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 251,
                  "text": "wolf children"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What were the children that were left behind in East Prussia that was occupied by the Russians referred to as?",
              "id": "572a4a9f1d046914007798d6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14708_h",
          "context": "The provincial diet of East Prussia elected a provincial executive body (government), the provincial committee (Provinzialausschuss), and a head of province, the Landeshauptmann (\"Land Captain\"; till the 1880s titled Landdirektor, land director). As of 1919 the provincial diets (or as to governorate diets, the so-called Kommunallandtage) were directly elected by the citizens of the provinces (or governorates, respectively). Since 1875, with the strengthening of self-government, provinces (sometimes within the government) have established an entity whose tasks and common property (schools, vehicles, hospitals, cultural institutions, prisons, etc.) have been identified. called the Provinzialverband (provincial association). Initially the assemblies of the urban and rural districts elected representatives for the provincial diets (Provinziallandtage), which were thus indirectly elected. These parliaments legislated within the competences transferred to the provincial associations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 587,
                  "text": "schools, vehicles, hospitals, cultural institutions,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 587,
                  "text": "schools, vehicles, hospitals, cultural institutions,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What were common task of the corporation formed by the urban and rural districts?",
              "id": "572a517b7a1753140016aea6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14709_h",
          "context": "71717171717171717171717171717171717171717171717171717171717171717171717171717171717171717171717171717171717171 Turkey or Ottoman Empire Turkey is a Kingdom established in 1299 by the Turkish Augustus under the rule of Ottoman I in Northwest Anatolia. The Ottomans ended the Byzantine Empire with the 1453 conquest of Constantinople by Mehmed the Conqueror. After conquests in the Balkans by Murad I between 1362 and 1389, the Ottoman sultanate was transformed into a transcontinental empire and claimant to the caliphate. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 111,
                  "text": "Turkey or Ottoman Empire Turkey"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 111,
                  "text": "Turkey or Ottoman Empire Turkey"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Ottoman Empire is also known as what three other names?",
              "id": "572a11661d04691400779721_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14709_h",
          "context": "The Ottomans ended the Byzantine Empire with the 1453 conquest of Constantinople by Mehmed the Conqueror. The Ottoman Empire (/ˈɒtəmən/; Ottoman Turkish: دَوْلَتِ عَلِيّهٔ عُثمَانِیّه‎ Devlet-i Aliyye-i Osmâniyye, Modern Turkish: Osmanlı İmparatorluğu or Osmanlı Devleti), also known as the Turkish Empire, Ottoman Turkey or Turkey, was an empire founded in 1299 by Oghuz Turks under Osman I in northwestern Anatolia. After Murad I conquered the Balkans in 1362-1389, the Sultanate of Osman became a transcontinental state and was declared a Caliph. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 425,
                  "text": "urad I "
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 425,
                  "text": "urad I "
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Conquests by who began the transformation of the Ottoman sultanate into an Empire?",
              "id": "572a11661d04691400779725_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14712_h",
          "context": "Osman's name in turn was derived from the Persian form of the name ʿUthmān عثمان of ultimately Arabic origin. In Ottoman Turkish, the empire was referred to as Devlet-i ʿAliyye-yi ʿOsmâniyye (دَوْلَتِ عَلِيّهٔ عُثمَانِیّه), (literally \"The Supreme State of the Ottomans\") or alternatively Osmanlı Devleti (عثمانلى دولتى). [dn 5] In Modern Turkish, it is known as Osmanlı İmparatorluğu (\"Ottoman Empire\") or Osmanlı Devleti (\"The Ottoman State\"). The Ottoman language is the English translation of the history of Ottoman I, the founder of the Ottoman Empire and the Ottoman Dynasty. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "Ottoman"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "Ottoman"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "An anglicization of the name Osman I results in what word?",
              "id": "572a1481af94a219006aa7b1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14714_h",
          "context": "The Battle of Nicopolis in 1396, widely regarded as the last large-scale crusade of the Middle Ages, failed to stop the advance of the victorious Ottoman Turks. In the century after the death of Osman I, Ottoman rule began to extend over the Eastern Mediterranean and the Balkans. This Ottoman conquest meant the loss of Byzantine control over northwestern Anatolia. In 1324, ohan, the son of the Ottoman Empire, conquered the city of busa in Anatolia in the northwest and made it the new capital of the Ottoman Empire. The important city of Thessaloniki was captured from the Venetians in 1387. The Ottoman victory at Kosovo in 1389 effectively marked the end of Serbian power in the region, paving the way for Ottoman expansion into Europe. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 370,
                  "text": "1324"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 370,
                  "text": "1324"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Osman's son capture an Anatolian city?",
              "id": "572a15ffaf94a219006aa7d0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14718_h",
          "context": "In 1555, the Caucasus became officially partitioned for the first time between the Safavids and the Ottomans, a status quo that would remain until the end of the Russo-Turkish War (1768–74). 1. Suleiman conquered Belgrade in 1521 on a large scale (1520 8211; 1566). As part of the integration of Ottoman Empire in 8211, he conquered the South and central part of Hungary; The Hungarian war [not quoted] today established Turkish rule over Hungary (except after the victory of 1526 at the historic battle of dumat 225C). He then laid siege to Vienna in 1529, but failed to take the city. In 1532, he made another attack on Vienna, but was repulsed in the Siege of Güns. By this partitioning of the Caucasus as signed in the Peace of Amasya, Western Armenia, and Western Georgia fell into Ottoman hands, while Dagestan, Eastern Armenia, Eastern Georgia, and Azerbaijan remained Persian. In the east, the Ottoman Turks took Baghdad from the Persians in 1535, gaining control of Mesopotamia and naval access to the Persian Gulf. Transylvania, Wallachia and, intermittently, Moldavia, became tributary principalities of the Ottoman Empire. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 225,
                  "text": "1521"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 225,
                  "text": "1521"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Suleiman the Magnificent capture Belgrade?",
              "id": "572a1cdf3f37b319004786ec_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14720_h",
          "context": "Secondly the military strength of European enemies grew stronger and stronger, while the Ottoman armies and arms scarcely improved. The main cause was a failure of leadership, as Lee argues the first 10 sultans from 1292 to 1566, with one exception, had performed admirably. The decline gathered speed so that the Empire in 1699 was, \"a mere shadow of that which intimidated East and West alike in 1566.\" A direct result was the strengthening of provincial elites who increasingly ignored Constantinople. In a highly centralized system, the failure at the center proved fatal. Although there are dissenting scholars, most historians point to \"degenerate Sultans, incompetent Grand Viziers, debilitated and ill-equipped armies, corrupt officials, avaricious speculators, grasping enemies, and treacherous friends.\" The next 13 sultans from 1566 to 1703, with two exceptions, were lackadaisical or incompetent rulers, says Lee. Finally, Ottoman economic system is distorted and trapped in poverty, war leads to inflation, world trade goes in another direction, and the deterioration of law and order hinders economic development. The stagnation and decline, Stephen Lee argues, was relentless after the death of Suleiman in 1566, interrupted by a few short revivals or reform and recovery. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 996,
                  "text": "war"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 996,
                  "text": "war"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What factor caused inflation in the Ottoman empire?",
              "id": "572a20e4af94a219006aa813_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14725_h",
          "context": "The coverage of k246 is the same; (2t25222222 vizillat again achieved military success, the authorities recovered Transylvania, completed the conquest of Crete in 1669, and expanded to the territory of southern Ukraine, Poland and okunta and kamineboski controlled by Osman in 1676, as well as Bosnian territory). During his brief majority reign, Murad IV (1612–1640) reasserted central authority and recaptured Iraq (1639) from the Safavids. During the Köprülü Era (1656–1703), effective control of the Empire was exercised by a sequence of Grand Viziers from the Köprülü family. The resulting Treaty of Zuhab of that same year decisively parted the Caucasus and adjacent regions between the two neighbouring empires as it had already been defined in the 1555 Peace of Amasya. The most prominent women of this period were Kösem Sultan and her daughter-in-law Turhan Hatice, whose political rivalry culminated in Kösem's murder in 1651. The Sultanate of women (1648–1656) was a period in which the mothers of young sultans exercised power on behalf of their sons. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 154,
                  "text": "Crete"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 154,
                  "text": "Crete"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What territory was conquered by the Köprülü Vizierate in 1669?",
              "id": "572a28cdaf94a219006aa841_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14731_h",
          "context": "In 1911, 528 of Istanbul's 654 wholesalers belonged to Greece. In fact, in many cases, Christians and also Jews were able to gain protection from European consuls and citizenship, meaning they were protected from Ottoman law and not subject to the same economic regulations as their Muslim comrades. The preponderance of Christian merchants owed not to any innate business sense on their part, although plenty of European observers were keen on making this point. Of course, it would be a mistake to ignore the geopolitical dimensions of this dynamic. In turn, the higher educational levels of the Christians allowed them to play a large role in the economy. The Christian population of the empire, owing to their higher educational levels, started to pull ahead of the Muslim majority, leading to much resentment on the part of the latter. In 1861, there were 571 primary and 94 secondary schools for Ottoman Christians with 140,000 pupils in total, a figure that vastly exceeded the number of Muslim children in school at the same time, who were further hindered by the amount of time spent learning Arabic and Islamic theology. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "528"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "528"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Greeks in Istanbul owned how many wholesale companies in 1911?",
              "id": "572a31636aef051400155356_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14731_h",
          "context": "In fact, in many cases, Christians and also Jews were able to gain protection from European consuls and citizenship, meaning they were protected from Ottoman law and not subject to the same economic regulations as their Muslim comrades. The preponderance of Christian merchants owed not to any innate business sense on their part, although plenty of European observers were keen on making this point. In turn, the higher educational levels of the Christians allowed them to play a large role in the economy. In 1911, 528 of Istanbul's 654 wholesalers belonged to Greece. In 1861, there were 571 primary and 94 secondary schools for Ottoman Christians with 140,000 pupils in total, a figure that vastly exceeded the number of Muslim children in school at the same time, who were further hindered by the amount of time spent learning Arabic and Islamic theology. Of course, it would be a mistake to ignore the geopolitical dimensions of this dynamic. The Christian population of the empire, owing to their higher educational levels, started to pull ahead of the Muslim majority, leading to much resentment on the part of the latter. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 535,
                  "text": "654"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 535,
                  "text": "654"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "There were how many wholesale companies in Istanbul in 1911?",
              "id": "572a31636aef051400155358_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14736_h",
          "context": "The constitution offered hope by freeing the empire’s citizens to modernize the state’s institutions, rejuvenate its strength, and enable it to hold its own against outside powers. The defeat and dissolution of the Ottoman Empire (1908–1922) began with the Second Constitutional Era, a moment of hope and promise established with the Young Turk Revolution. On the other end of the spectrum were ethnic parties which included; Poale Zion, Al-Fatat, and Armenian national movement organized under Armenian Revolutionary Federation. Instead, this period became the story of the twilight struggle of the Empire. Among them “Committee of Union and Progress,” and “Freedom and Accord Party” were major parties. Its guarantee of liberties promised to dissolve inter-communal tensions and transform the empire into a more harmonious place. Ottoman military reforms resulted with the Ottoman Modern Army which engaged with Italo-Turkish War (1911), Balkan Wars (1912–1913), and continuous unrest (Counter coup followed by restoration and Saviors followed by Raid on Porte) in the Empire up to World War I. It restored the Ottoman constitution of 1876 and brought in multi-party politics with a two-stage electoral system (electoral law) under the Ottoman parliament. established (declared) their parties. In 1908, the Austro Hungarian Empire officially benefited Bosnia and Herzegovina. The last of Ottoman censuses was performed with the 1914 census. Young Turks movement members once underground (named committee, group, etc.) ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1354,
                  "text": "Bosnia and Herzegovina"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1354,
                  "text": "Bosnia and Herzegovina"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What territories were annexed by Austria-Hungary in 1908?",
              "id": "572a392aaf94a219006aa8cb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14737_h",
          "context": "The sultanate was abolished on 1 November 1922, and the last sultan, Mehmed VI (reigned 1918–22), left the country on 17 November 1922. The caliphate was abolished on 3 March 1924. The Armistice of Mudros was signed on 30 October 1918, and set the partition of the Ottoman Empire under the terms of the Treaty of Sèvres. The occupation of Constantinople and İzmir led to the establishment of a Turkish national movement, which won the Turkish War of Independence (1919–22) under the leadership of Mustafa Kemal (later given the surname \"Atatürk\"). This treaty, as designed in the conference of London, allowed the Sultan to retain his position and title. The Arab uprising in 1916 led to the spread of the Ottoman Empire on the eastern front middle In the first two years of the war, the Ottoman Empire initially seemed to have the upper hand. There were several important Ottoman victories in the early years of the war, such as the Battle of Gallipoli and the Siege of Kut. The history of the Ottoman Empire during World War I began with the Ottoman engagement in the Middle Eastern theatre. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 677,
                  "text": "916 "
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 677,
                  "text": "916 "
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Arab Revolt began in what year?",
              "id": "572a3a453f37b319004787e7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14737_h",
          "context": "The caliphate was abolished on 3 March 1924. The occupation of Constantinople and İzmir led to the establishment of a Turkish national movement, which won the Turkish War of Independence (1919–22) under the leadership of Mustafa Kemal (later given the surname \"Atatürk\"). The Arab Revolt which began in 1916 turned the tide against the Ottomans on the Middle Eastern front, where they initially seemed to have the upper hand during the first two years of the war. The armistice agreement was signed on October 30, 1918, and the division of the Ottoman Empire was governed by the provisions of treaty 222222. Vres. The history of the Ottoman Empire during World War I began with the Ottoman engagement in the Middle Eastern theatre. There were several important Ottoman victories in the early years of the war, such as the Battle of Gallipoli and the Siege of Kut. This treaty, as designed in the conference of London, allowed the Sultan to retain his position and title. The sultanate was abolished on 1 November 1922, and the last sultan, Mehmed VI (reigned 1918–22), left the country on 17 November 1922. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 503,
                  "text": "ctober 30, 1918,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 503,
                  "text": "ctober 30, 1918,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the date that the Armistice of Mudros came to be signed?",
              "id": "572a3a453f37b319004787e8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14741_h",
          "context": "The financial burden of the Medrese was supported by vakifs, allowing children of poor families to move to higher social levels and income. First, the Madrasa (Ottoman Turkish: Medrese‎) was designated for the Muslims, and educated scholars and state officials according to Islamic tradition. The second track was a free boarding school for the Christians, the Enderûn, which recruited 3,000 students annually from Christian boys between eight and twenty years old from one in forty families among the communities settled in Rumelia or the Balkans, a process known as Devshirme (Devşirme). The strong educational system of the palace school was geared towards eliminating the unfit potential heirs, and establishing support among the ruling elite for a successor. New sultans were always chosen from the sons of the previous sultan. The Ottoman sultan, pâdişâh or \"lord of kings\", served as the Empire's sole regent and was considered to be the embodiment of its government, though he did not always exercise complete control. On occasion, the Valide Sultan would become involved in state politics. For a time, the women of the Harem effectively controlled the state in what was termed the \"Sultanate of Women\". The palace schools, which would also educate the future administrators of the state, were not a single track. The highest position in Islam, caliphate, was claimed by the sultans starting since Murad I, which was established as Ottoman Caliphate. Harlem is one of the most important powers of Ottoman Empire It was ruled by the Valide Sultan. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1469,
                  "text": "one of the most important powers of Ottoman"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1469,
                  "text": "one of the most important powers of Ottoman"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the importantance of the imperial Harem?",
              "id": "572a40941d04691400779891_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14744_h",
          "context": "The Ottoman state tended not to interfere with non-Muslim religious law systems, despite legally having a voice to do so through local governors. However, such courts are not entirely exclusive: for example, Islamic courts in the main imperial jurisdictions (No. 82828212) can also be used to resolve commercial disputes or disputes between different faiths. Jews and Christians often make stronger decisions on one issue. Both systems were taught at the Empire's law schools, which were in Istanbul and Bursa. The Islamic Sharia law system had been developed from a combination of the Qur'an; the Hadīth, or words of the prophet Muhammad; ijmā', or consensus of the members of the Muslim community; qiyas, a system of analogical reasoning from earlier precedents; and local customs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 208,
                  "text": "Islamic courts"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 208,
                  "text": "Islamic courts"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What were the primary courts of the empire?",
              "id": "572a437f1d046914007798ab_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14744_h",
          "context": "These court categories were not, however, wholly exclusive: for instance, the Islamic courts—which were the Empire's primary courts—could also be used to settle a trade conflict or disputes between litigants of differing religions, and Jews and Christians often went to them to obtain a more forceful ruling on an issue. The Shariah system is based on the Koran, hadubi 299 or the words of the Prophet Muhammad, ijm2257 or the consensus of members of the Muslim community; the tsias system makes similar arguments about past precedents and local customs. Both systems were taught at the Empire's law schools, which were in Istanbul and Bursa. The Ottoman state tended not to interfere with non-Muslim religious law systems, despite legally having a voice to do so through local governors. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 390,
                  "text": "the Prophet Muhammad"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 390,
                  "text": "the Prophet Muhammad"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Whose words contributed to the Islamic Sharia law system?",
              "id": "572a437f1d046914007798ad_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14744_h",
          "context": "The Islamic Sharia law system had been developed from a combination of the Qur'an; the Hadīth, or words of the prophet Muhammad; ijmā', or consensus of the members of the Muslim community; qiyas, a system of analogical reasoning from earlier precedents; and local customs. Both systems are taught in Istanbul and bursa's imperial law. The Ottoman state tended not to interfere with non-Muslim religious law systems, despite legally having a voice to do so through local governors. These court categories were not, however, wholly exclusive: for instance, the Islamic courts—which were the Empire's primary courts—could also be used to settle a trade conflict or disputes between litigants of differing religions, and Jews and Christians often went to them to obtain a more forceful ruling on an issue. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 297,
                  "text": "in Istanbul and bursa"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 297,
                  "text": "in Istanbul and bursa"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where were the empire's law schools?",
              "id": "572a437f1d046914007798ae_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14745_h",
          "context": "The Ottoman Islamic legal system was set up differently from traditional European courts. However, the Ottoman court system lacked an appellate structure, leading to jurisdictional case strategies where plaintiffs could take their disputes from one court system to another until they achieved a ruling that was in their favor. Since the end of the jihad or its translation, Carthaginians throughout the Ottoman Empire have been more concerned about local customs and traditions than legal precedents. Presiding over Islamic courts would be a Qadi, or judge. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 449,
                  "text": "local customs and traditions"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 449,
                  "text": "local customs and traditions"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Qadis focus on in some areas?",
              "id": "572a44253f37b31900478852_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14747_h",
          "context": "The Ottoman Turks began using falconets, which were short but wide cannons, during the Siege of Constantinople. The first army of the Ottoman Empire was formed by the Ottomans who lived in the natorian mountains of Xi'an at the end of the 13th century. The 18th century saw some limited success against Venice, but in the north the European-style Russian armies forced the Ottomans to concede land. The Ottoman army was once among the most advanced fighting forces in the world, being one of the first to use muskets and cannons. The main corps of the Ottoman Army included Janissary, Sipahi, Akıncı and Mehterân. The decline in the army's performance became clear from the mid-17th century and after the Great Turkish War. The military system became an intricate organization with the advance of the Empire. The Ottoman cavalry depended on high speed and mobility rather than heavy armour, using bows and short swords on fast Turkoman and Arabian horses (progenitors of the Thoroughbred racing horse), and often applied tactics similar to those of the Mongol Empire, such as pretending to retreat while surrounding the enemy forces inside a crescent-shaped formation and then making the real attack. The Ottoman military was a complex system of recruiting and fief-holding. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 239,
                  "text": "13th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 239,
                  "text": "13th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what century did the first Osman I organized military unit form?",
              "id": "572a45ddaf94a219006aa91d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14749_h",
          "context": "After the Turkish youth revolution in 1908, the alliance and progress Council tried to build a strong Ottoman Navy. Sultan Abdülhamid II distrusted the admirals who sided with the reformist Midhat Pasha, and claimed that the large and expensive fleet was of no use against the Russians during the Russo-Turkish War. However, the collapsing Ottoman economy could not sustain the fleet's strength for too long. He locked most of the fleet inside the Golden Horn, where the ships decayed for the next 30 years. The Ottoman Navy Foundation was established in 1910 to buy new ships through public donations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 38,
                  "text": "1908"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 38,
                  "text": "1908"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Young Turk Revolution?",
              "id": "572a496c7a1753140016ae7b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14750_h",
          "context": "The founding of the Aviation School quickened advancement in the military aviation program, increased the number of enlisted persons within it, and gave the new pilots an active role in the Ottoman Army and Navy. The Ottoman aviation squadrons fought on many fronts during World War I, from Galicia in the west to the Caucasus in the east and Yemen in the south. The establishment of Ottoman military aviation dates back to between June 1909 and July 1911. In May 1913, the Institute of Aeronautics launched the world's first specialized training program and the first independent training unit. The Ottoman Empire started preparing its first pilots and planes, and with the founding of the Aviation School (Tayyare Mektebi) in Yeşilköy on 3 July 1912, the Empire began to tutor its own flight officers. With the outbreak of World War I, the modernization process stopped abruptly. [citation needed] In June 1914 a new military academy, the Naval Aviation School (Bahriye Tayyare Mektebi) was founded. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 508,
                  "text": "the world's first specialized training program"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 508,
                  "text": "the world's first specialized training program"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What happened at the aviation school in May 1913?",
              "id": "572a4a80fed8de19000d5b78_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14753_h",
          "context": "The effectiveness of this professional financial body stands behind the success of many great Ottoman statesmen. This organization developed a scribal bureaucracy (known as \"men of the pen\") as a distinct group, partly highly trained ulama, which developed into a professional body. The organization of the Ministry of Finance and the Ministry of finance is better than any other Islamic government during the reporting period. Osman The 17th century was the leader of the same period ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 434,
                  "text": "The 17th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 434,
                  "text": "The 17th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Ottoman Empire had the most developed economic organizations among Islamic Governments until which century?",
              "id": "572a4e8e7a1753140016ae8c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14761_h",
          "context": "The proportion of Muslims amounted to 60% in the 1820s, gradually increasing to 69% in the 1870s and then to 76% in the 1890s. By 1914, only 19.1% of the empire's population was non-Muslim, mostly made up of Christian Greeks, Assyrians, Armenians, and Jews. In the late 19th century, the non-Muslim population of the empire began to fall considerably, not only due to secession, but also because of migratory movements. Until the second half of the 15th century, under the rule of the Muslim minority, Christianity still ruled the Empire. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 426,
                  "text": "the second half of the 15th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 426,
                  "text": "the second half of the 15th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Empire had a Christian majority until what time?",
              "id": "572a56b9d562191400bc8679_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14762_h",
          "context": "With these conquests, Selim further solidified the Ottoman claim for being an Islamic caliphate, although Ottoman sultans had been claiming the title of caliph since the 14th century starting with Murad I (reigned 1362 to 1389). Muslim sects regarded as heretical, such as the Druze, Ismailis, Alevis, and Alawites, ranked below Jews and Christians. \"[page needed] Selim was also responsible for an unprecedented and rapid expansion of the Ottoman Empire into the Middle East, especially through his conquest of the entire Mamluk Sultanate of Egypt, which included much of the region. In 1514, Sultan Salim I, known as \"ruthless\", ordered the killing of 40000 people who he believed were heretics, namely, Anatolia Levitte (zizizizilbashi), and said that \"killing a citizen of adjacent descent is the same as killing 70 Christians, which is a reward for foreigners. The caliphate would remain held by Ottoman sultans for the rest of the office's duration, which ended with its abolition on 3 March 1924 by the Grand National Assembly of Turkey and the exile of the last caliph, Abdülmecid II, to France. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 588,
                  "text": "1514"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 588,
                  "text": "1514"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Sultan Selim I order the massacre of 40,000 people whom he considered heretics?",
              "id": "572a5776d562191400bc8685_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14762_h",
          "context": "Muslim sects regarded as heretical, such as the Druze, Ismailis, Alevis, and Alawites, ranked below Jews and Christians. The caliphate would remain held by Ottoman sultans for the rest of the office's duration, which ended with its abolition on 3 March 1924 by the Grand National Assembly of Turkey and the exile of the last caliph, Abdülmecid II, to France. With these conquests, Selim further solidified the Ottoman claim for being an Islamic caliphate, although Ottoman sultans had been claiming the title of caliph since the 14th century starting with Murad I (reigned 1362 to 1389). In 1514, Sultan Selim I, nicknamed \"the Grim\" because of his cruelty, ordered the massacre of 40,000 Anatolian Alevis (Qizilbash), whom he considered heretics, reportedly proclaiming that \"the killing of one Alevi had as much otherworldly reward as killing 70 Christians. \"Sarin is also responsible for the unprecedented rapid expansion of the Ottoman Empire in the Middle East, especially for the conquest of the entire Egyptian Mamluk Sultanate, including most of the region. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1018,
                  "text": "Mamluk Sultanate"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1018,
                  "text": "Mamluk Sultanate"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Under Sultan Selim I the empire swallowed what sultanate in Egypt?",
              "id": "572a5776d562191400bc8687_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14765_h",
          "context": "Ottoman Divan poetry was a highly ritualized and symbolic art form. Dewani's poetry contains many such images, which are constantly compared within a strict framework of measurement, so it may have many potential impacts. From the Persian poetry that largely inspired it, it inherited a wealth of symbols whose meanings and interrelationships—both of similitude (مراعات نظير mura'ât-i nazîr / تناسب tenâsüb) and opposition (تضاد tezâd) were more or less prescribed. There were, however, other common genres, most particularly the mesnevî, a kind of verse romance and thus a variety of narrative poetry; the two most notable examples of this form are the Leyli and Majnun of Fuzûlî and the Hüsn ü Aşk of Şeyh Gâlib. The vast majority of Divan poetry was lyric in nature: either gazels (which make up the greatest part of the repertoire of the tradition), or kasîdes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 148,
                  "text": "a strict framework"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 148,
                  "text": "a strict framework"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of framework was Divan poetry based on?",
              "id": "572a5a23d562191400bc868f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14766_h",
          "context": "Until the 19th century, Ottoman prose did not develop to the extent that contemporary Divan poetry did. A large part of the reason for this was that much prose was expected to adhere to the rules of sec (سجع, also transliterated as seci), or rhymed prose, a type of writing descended from the Arabic saj' and which prescribed that between each adjective and noun in a string of words, such as a sentence, there must be a rhyme. Published in 1851, the novel was entitled The Story of Akabi (Turkish: Akabi Hikyayesi) and was written in Turkish but with Armenian script. Nevertheless, there was a tradition of prose in the literature of the time, though exclusively non-fictional in nature. The first novel published in the Ottoman Empire was by an Armenian named Vartan Pasha. One notable exception is muhayelcoppost 226t (\"fantasy\") by girl Ali Aziz efendi, a collection of fantasy stories created in 1796 and not published until 1867. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 901,
                  "text": "1796"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 901,
                  "text": "1796"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Muhayyelât written?",
              "id": "572a5abcd562191400bc869b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14767_h",
          "context": "As a result, many of the movements prevalent in France are similar to the Ottoman style: for example, in the evolution of the Ottoman brothel tradition, the romanticism of dance and the influence of realism and natural movements, He was the first to be influenced by the poetic tradition through symbolism and parnass. Due to historically close ties with France, French literature came to constitute the major Western influence on Ottoman literature throughout the latter half of the 19th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 153,
                  "text": "the romanticism of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 153,
                  "text": "the romanticism of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "During the Tanzimat what western influence could be seen?",
              "id": "572a5b9e7a1753140016aed0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14771_h",
          "context": "The weaving of such carpets originated in the nomadic cultures of central Asia (carpets being an easily transportable form of furnishing), and was eventually spread to the settled societies of Anatolia. They were also commonly donated to mosques, which often amassed large collections of them. The art of carpet weaving was particularly significant in the Ottoman Empire, carpets having an immense importance both as decorative furnishings, rich in religious and other symbolism, and as a practical consideration, as it was customary to remove one's shoes in living quarters. Not only do Turks use carpets, carpets and clothes on the floor of their rooms, they also hang them on walls and porches, where they add walls of separation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 679,
                  "text": "walls and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 679,
                  "text": "walls and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Kilims were used by Turks to provide insulation where?",
              "id": "572a60d8d562191400bc86a5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14772_h",
          "context": "Ottoman classical music arose largely from a confluence of Byzantine music, Armenian music, Arabic music, and Persian music. Compositionally, it is organised around rhythmic units called usul, which are somewhat similar to meter in Western music, and melodic units called makam, which bear some resemblance to Western musical modes. Classical Ottoman music is an important part of Ottoman Education Elite.El Ottoman sultan himself received medals from musicians and composers, such as Schilling III, whose work continued to be performed frequently. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 452,
                  "text": "musicians and composers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 452,
                  "text": "musicians and composers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Many of the Sultans of the Ottoman empire were accomplished at being what?",
              "id": "572a61a9fed8de19000d5bd8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14775_h",
          "context": "Today, most of the food of the former Ottoman Empire comes from a common food of Ottoman, especially from Turkey, including those of Greece, Balkans, Armenia and the Middle East. Many common dishes in the region, descendants of the once-common Ottoman cuisine, include yogurt, döner kebab/gyro/shawarma, cacık/tzatziki, ayran, pita bread, feta cheese, baklava, lahmacun, moussaka, yuvarlak, köfte/keftés/kofta, börek/boureki, rakı/rakia/tsipouro/tsikoudia, meze, dolma, sarma, rice pilaf, Turkish coffee, sujuk, kashk, keşkek, manti, lavash, kanafeh, and more. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 31,
                  "text": "former Ottoman"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 31,
                  "text": "former Ottoman"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The cuisine of what territories are descended from Ottoman cuisine?",
              "id": "572a6495fed8de19000d5be2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14780_h",
          "context": "If no one asks me, I know: if I wish to explain it to one that asketh, I know not.\" In Book 11 of St. Augustine's Confessions, he ruminates on the nature of time, asking, \"What then is time? He goes on to comment on the difficulty of thinking about time, pointing out the inaccuracy of common speech: \"For but few things are there of which we speak properly; of most things we speak improperly, still the things intended are understood.\" However, in the debate on time, Augustine put forward his first philosophical argument (against Aristotle) on creating reality. He said that the perception of time depends on the perception of the movement of things, so time cannot be a place where there is no living thing to measure itself. (11th meeting 182; 30; city of God, Chapter 1) Page: 1 ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 613,
                  "text": "the perception of the movement of things"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 613,
                  "text": "the perception of the movement of things"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Augustine say that the knowledge of time depended on?",
              "id": "572a13e71d04691400779748_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14781_h",
          "context": "His experimental proof of the intromission model of vision led to changes in the understanding of the visual perception of space, contrary to the previous emission theory of vision supported by Euclid and Ptolemy. Without tangible notions of distance and size for correlation, sight can tell us next to nothing about such things.\" In the early 11th century, the Muslim physicist al Haken (alhaken) or Al harsen (Alhazen) discussed the view of space and the importance of cognition in his white paper (1021). It refuses to define Aristotle's geology (Physics IV) through geometric demonstration and defines the space for expanding mathematical space. In \"tying the visual perception of space to prior bodily experience, Alhacen unequivocally rejected the intuitiveness of spatial perception and, therefore, the autonomy of vision. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 529,
                  "text": "Aristotle's"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 529,
                  "text": "Aristotle's"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Whose definition of topos did Alhazen reject?",
              "id": "572a14abaf94a219006aa7bd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14784_h",
          "context": "Therefore, it contradicts the principle of sufficient reason, and there could exist two distinct universes that were in all ways indiscernible, thus contradicting the identity of indiscernibles. Such a situation, however, is not possible, according to Leibniz, for if it were, a universe's position in absolute space would have no sufficient reason, as it might very well have been anywhere else. The only discernible difference between them is that the latter is positioned five feet to the left of the first. The example is only possible if such a thing as absolute space exists. The lebnitz example includes two universes in absolute space. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 84,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 84,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Leibniz's example involves how many universes?",
              "id": "572a18491d04691400779769_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14784_h",
          "context": "The example is only possible if such a thing as absolute space exists. Therefore, it contradicts the principle of sufficient reason, and there could exist two distinct universes that were in all ways indiscernible, thus contradicting the identity of indiscernibles. Such a situation, however, is not possible, according to Leibniz, for if it were, a universe's position in absolute space would have no sufficient reason, as it might very well have been anywhere else. The lebnitz example includes two universes in absolute space. The only discernible difference between them is that the latter is positioned five feet to the left of the first. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 48,
                  "text": "absolute space"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 48,
                  "text": "absolute space"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where are Leibniz's universes situated?",
              "id": "572a18491d0469140077976a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14786_h",
          "context": "The space described by Leibnitz is only a relationship between objects, which only exists in the existence of objects. Motion exists only as a relation between those objects. These objects can be described as moving in relation to space itself. Newtonian space provided the absolute frame of reference within which objects can have motion. For many centuries, the evidence of a concave water surface held authority. In Newton's system, the frame of reference exists independently of the objects contained within it. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "objects"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "objects"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Leibniz describes space as existing only as a relation between what?",
              "id": "572a1b551d04691400779793_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14786_h",
          "context": "These objects can be described as moving in relation to space itself. The space described by Leibnitz is only a relationship between objects, which only exists in the existence of objects. Newtonian space provided the absolute frame of reference within which objects can have motion. For many centuries, the evidence of a concave water surface held authority. In Newton's system, the frame of reference exists independently of the objects contained within it. Motion exists only as a relation between those objects. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "space"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "space"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "According to Leibniz, what has no existence apart from the existence of objections?",
              "id": "572a1b551d04691400779794_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14789_h",
          "context": "In contrast, the theory of special relativity postulates that light propagates at the speed of light in all inertial frames, and examines the implications of this postulate. This theory was motivated by Maxwell's equations, which show that electromagnetic waves propagate in a vacuum at the speed of light. This principle shows that no matter what kind of reference system is used, the physical standard should be the same for all observers, and the light of all reference systems should travel at the same speed. However, Maxwell's equations give no indication of what this speed is relative to. Albert Einstein proposed that the laws of physics should be based on the principle of relativity. Prior to Einstein, it was thought that this speed was relative to a fixed medium, called the luminiferous ether. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 427,
                  "text": "all observers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 427,
                  "text": "all observers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The principle of relativity holds that the rules of physics must be the same for who?",
              "id": "572a203b6aef0514001552db_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14789_h",
          "context": "Prior to Einstein, it was thought that this speed was relative to a fixed medium, called the luminiferous ether. However, Maxwell's equations give no indication of what this speed is relative to. This principle holds that the rules of physics must be the same for all observers, regardless of the frame of reference that is used, and that light propagates at the same speed in all reference frames. Albert Einstein proposed that the laws of physics should be based on the principle of relativity. In contrast, the theory of special relativity postulates that light propagates at the speed of light in all inertial frames, and examines the implications of this postulate. This theory is driven by Maxwell's equation, which shows that electromagnetic wave moves in vacuum at the speed of light. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 122,
                  "text": "Maxwell"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 122,
                  "text": "Maxwell"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Einstein's theory was motivated by who?",
              "id": "572a203b6aef0514001552dd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14792_h",
          "context": "Sameness of length, to the contrary, must be set by definition. Even supposing that two rods, whenever brought near to one another are seen to be equal in length, we are not justified in stating that they are always equal in length. This is motivated by the fact that we can never directly apprehend length. This impossibility undermines our ability to decide the equality of length of two distant objects. The unified definition has two basic characteristics. The second feature deals with separated objects. Instead we must choose some physical object, say the Standard Metre at the Bureau International des Poids et Mesures (International Bureau of Weights and Measures), or the wavelength of cadmium to stand in as our unit of length. The first has to do with coordinating units of length with certain physical objects. Although we can, presumably, directly test the equality of length of two measuring rods when they are next to one another, we can not find out as much for two rods distant from one another. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 84,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 84,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Coordinative definition has how many major features?",
              "id": "572a224aaf94a219006aa82d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14792_h",
          "context": "This is motivated by the fact that we can never directly apprehend length. Even supposing that two rods, whenever brought near to one another are seen to be equal in length, we are not justified in stating that they are always equal in length. This impossibility undermines our ability to decide the equality of length of two distant objects. Coordinative definition has two major features. Although we can, presumably, directly test the equality of length of two measuring rods when they are next to one another, we can not find out as much for two rods distant from one another. Instead we must choose some physical object, say the Standard Metre at the Bureau International des Poids et Mesures (International Bureau of Weights and Measures), or the wavelength of cadmium to stand in as our unit of length. The first has to do with coordinating units of length with certain physical objects. On the other hand, the unit of length should be defined by definition. The second feature deals with separated objects. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 951,
                  "text": "by definition"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 951,
                  "text": "by definition"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Sameness of length must be set how?",
              "id": "572a224aaf94a219006aa831_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14799_h",
          "context": "To some extent, some things exist and some don't. An Eternalist, on the other hand, holds that time is a dimension of reality on a par with the three spatial dimensions, and hence that all things—past, present, and future—can be said to be just as real as things in the present. According to this theory, then, Homer really does exist, though we must still use special language when talking about somebody who exists at a distant time—just as we would use special language when talking about something far away (the very words near, far, above, below, and such are directly comparable to phrases such as in the past, a minute ago, and so on). According to Presentism, time is an ordering of various realities. This is the only reality we can deal with and we cannot for example say that Homer exists because at the present time he does not. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 28,
                  "text": "exist"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 28,
                  "text": "exist"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Presentism states that at a certain time some things do what?",
              "id": "572a3beaaf94a219006aa8f4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14799_h",
          "context": "This is the only reality we can deal with and we cannot for example say that Homer exists because at the present time he does not. At a certain time some things exist and others do not. According to Presentism, time is an ordering of various realities. An Eternalist, on the other hand, holds that time is a dimension of reality on a par with the three spatial dimensions, and hence that all things—past, present, and future—can be said to be just as real as things in the present. So, according to this theory, Homero exists, although talking about a person who exists in a distant era still needs a special language, such as using a special language to talk about distant things (a minute ago, the words \"near, far, high, short\" were directly similar to the past). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 601,
                  "text": "special language"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 601,
                  "text": "special language"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "According to the Eternalist theory, what must we use to describe Homer?",
              "id": "572a3beaaf94a219006aa8f7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14800_h",
          "context": "The positions on the persistence of objects are somewhat similar. An endurantist holds that for an object to persist through time is for it to exist completely at different times (each instance of existence we can regard as somehow separate from previous and future instances, though still numerically identical with them). Endurantism is seen as the conventional view and flows out of our pre-philosophical ideas (when I talk to somebody I think I am talking to that person as a complete object, and not just a part of a cross-temporal being), but perdurantists have attacked this position. One argument perdurantists use to state the superiority of their view is that perdurantism is able to take account of change in objects. A perdurantist on the other hand holds that for a thing to exist through time is for it to exist as a continuous reality, and that when we consider the thing as a whole we must consider an aggregate of all its \"temporal parts\" or instances of existing. David Lewis is a stubborn man ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 982,
                  "text": "David Lewis"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 982,
                  "text": "David Lewis"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is an example of a perdurantist?",
              "id": "572a3caeaf94a219006aa901_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14804_h",
          "context": "Not all of these cultural elements characteristic of the Neolithic appeared everywhere in the same order: the earliest farming societies in the Near East did not use pottery. Early Japanese societies and other East Asian cultures used pottery before developing agriculture. In other parts of the world, such as Africa, South Asia and Southeast Asia, independent domestication created its own regional Neolithic culture, completely independent of Europe and Southeast Asia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 350,
                  "text": "independent domestication"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 350,
                  "text": "independent domestication"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What trend led to parts of the world developing their own local Neolithic cultures?",
              "id": "572a1a9aaf94a219006aa7eb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14811_h",
          "context": "\"No remains of an agricultural field from the Neolithic period have been found in any East Asian country before, the institute said, adding that the discovery reveals that the history of agricultural cultivation at least began during the period on the Korean Peninsula\". The research team will perform accelerator mass spectrometry (AMS) dating to retrieve a more precise date for the site. Pottery, stone projectile points, and possible houses were also found. \"In 2002, researchers discovered prehistoric earthenware, jade earrings, among other items in the area\". In 2012, information was released about North Korea's new farm in Gansu, possibly the first in East Asia. The farm was dated between 3600 and 3000 B.C. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 570,
                  "text": "2012"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 570,
                  "text": "2012"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the earliest known Asian farm site found in South Korea?",
              "id": "572a22271d046914007797c9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14830_h",
          "context": "In his unpublished autobiographical notes, Hayek recalled a division between him and his younger brothers who were only few years younger than him, but he believed that they were somehow of a different generation. In school Hayek was much taken by one instructor's lectures on Aristotle's ethics. Hayek displayed an intellectual and academic bent from a very young age. He preferred to associate with adults. He read fluently and frequently before going to school. At his father's suggestion, Hayek read Hugo Devereaux's books on genetics and evolution, and Ludwig ferbach's philosophy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 468,
                  "text": "his father"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 468,
                  "text": "his father"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who told Hayek he should begin reading Hugo de Vries works?",
              "id": "572a3e323f37b31900478814_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14831_h",
          "context": "Hayek's time in Monakow's lab, and his deep interest in the work of Ernst Mach, inspired Hayek's first intellectual project, eventually published as The Sensory Order (1952). For a short time, when the University of Vienna closed, Hayek studied in Constantin von Monakow's Institute of Brain Anatomy, where Hayek spent much of his time staining brain cells. It located connective learning at the physical and neurological levels, rejecting the \"sense data\" associationism of the empiricists and logical positivists. Hayek presented his work to the private seminar he had created with Herbert Furth called the Geistkreis. At the University of Vienna, Hayek graduated from law and politics in 1921 and 1926, studying philosophy, psychology and economics. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 202,
                  "text": "University of Vienna"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 202,
                  "text": "University of Vienna"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Hayek acquire his doctorates?",
              "id": "572a3fa3af94a219006aa90d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14832_h",
          "context": "During Hayek's years at the University of Vienna, Carl Menger's work on the explanatory strategy of social science and Friedrich von Wieser's commanding presence in the classroom left a lasting influence on him. From 1923 to 1924, Professor Jeremy Jenks of New York University served as research assistant, collecting macroeconomic data on the US economy and the operation of the US Federal Reserve. Upon the completion of his examinations, Hayek was hired by Ludwig von Mises on the recommendation of Wieser as a specialist for the Austrian government working on the legal and economic details of the Treaty of Saint Germain. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 318,
                  "text": "macroeconomic data"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 318,
                  "text": "macroeconomic data"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Hayek gathering during his time as a research assistant?",
              "id": "572a412f1d0469140077989c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14839_h",
          "context": "After retiring, Mr. Hayek spent one year as a visiting professor of philosophy at the University of California, Los Angeles. He continued to work in the fields of law, law and freedom, and held a postgraduate seminar and a seminar on philosophy of social science with the same degree. Primary drafts of the book were completed by 1970, but Hayek chose to rework his drafts and finally brought the book to publication in three volumes in 1973, 1976 and 1979. From 1962 until his retirement in 1968, he was a professor at the University of Freiburg, West Germany, where he began work on his next book, Law, Legislation and Liberty. Hayek regarded his years at Freiburg as \"very fruitful\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 86,
                  "text": "University of California, Los Angeles"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 86,
                  "text": "University of California, Los Angeles"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Hayek spend an entire year after his retirement?",
              "id": "572a5c54fed8de19000d5ba3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14841_h",
          "context": "In 1977, Hayek was critical of the Lib-Lab pact, in which the British Liberal Party agreed to keep the British Labour government in office. Hayek has been criticized by liberal politicians gladwayn Jebb and Andrew Phillips, who said the agreement should block socialist legislation. Certainly no liberal can in future vote 'Liberal'\". Writing to The Times, Hayek said, \"May one who has devoted a large part of his life to the study of the history and the principles of liberalism point out that a party that keeps a socialist government in power has lost all title to the name 'Liberal'. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 260,
                  "text": "socialist legislation"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 260,
                  "text": "socialist legislation"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did some Liberal politicians claim the pact was meant to do?",
              "id": "572a5f107a1753140016aee9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14844_h",
          "context": "In 1991, US President George H. W. Bush awarded Hayek the Presidential Medal of Freedom, one of the two highest civilian awards in the United States, for a \"lifetime of looking beyond the horizon\". In 2011, he was selected as one of 20 articles in the American economic review 100 years ago. Hayek died on 23 March 1992 in Freiburg, Germany, and was buried on 4 April in the Neustift am Walde cemetery in the northern outskirts of Vienna according to the Catholic rite. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 252,
                  "text": "American economic review"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 252,
                  "text": "American economic review"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was The Use of Knowledge in Society published?",
              "id": "572a630e7a1753140016aefe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14847_h",
          "context": "Keynes asked his friend Piero Sraffa to respond. Kaldor later wrote that Hayek's Prices and Production had produced \"a remarkable crop of critics\" and that the total number of pages in British and American journals dedicated to the resulting debate \"could rarely have been equalled in the economic controversies of the past.\" Sraffa elaborated on the effect of inflation-induced \"forced savings\" on the capital sector and about the definition of a \"natural\" interest rate in a growing economy. Also in 1931, Hayek critiqued Keynes's Treatise on Money (1930) in his \"Reflections on the pure theory of Mr. J. M. Keynes\" and published his lectures at the LSE in book form as Prices and Production. Keynes believes that unemployment and waste of resources are caused by a lack of effective demand; Hayek believes that unemployment and waste of resources are caused by unsustainable and free monetary policy and artificially low interest rates. Others who responded negatively to Hayek's work on the business cycle included John Hicks, Frank Knight, and Gunnar Myrdal. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 907,
                  "text": "artificially low interest rates"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 907,
                  "text": "artificially low interest rates"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Apart from easy money, what did Hayek believe unemployment was caused by?",
              "id": "572a6ceb7a1753140016af35_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14852_h",
          "context": "Thus, he set the stage for Oliver Williamson's later contrast between markets and hierarchies as alternative co-ordination mechanisms for economic transactions. In his book the application of knowledge in society (1945), Hayek believes that the role of pricing mechanism is to share and coordinate local and personal knowledge, so as to diversify and complicate the goals of social members through the principle of spontaneous organization. He contrasted the use of the price mechanism with central planning, arguing that the former allows for more rapid adaptation to changes in particular circumstances of time and place. He used the term catallaxy to describe a \"self-organizing system of voluntary co-operation\". Hayek's research into this argument was specifically cited by the Nobel Committee in its press release awarding Hayek the Nobel prize. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 173,
                  "text": "the application of knowledge in society"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 173,
                  "text": "the application of knowledge in society"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which of Hayek's books argued against the socialist price mechanism?",
              "id": "572a75aa27b69114009ef5d8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14858_h",
          "context": "It promotes the establishment of a society based on market order, with the state machine almost (if not entirely) committed to the enforcement of the legal order (including abstract rules and non-specific orders) necessary for the operation of the individual free market. Hayek argued that his ideal individualistic, free-market polity would be self-regulating to such a degree that it would be 'a society which does not depend for its functioning on our finding good men for running it'. In the latter half of his career Hayek made a number of contributions to social and political philosophy, which he based on his views on the limits of human knowledge, and the idea of spontaneous order in social institutions. These ideas were informed by a moral philosophy derived from epistemological concerns regarding the inherent limits of human knowledge. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 52,
                  "text": "market order"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 52,
                  "text": "market order"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Hayek want society to function around?",
              "id": "572a8448be1ee31400cb8068_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14866_h",
          "context": "Another Nobel winner, Paul Samuelson, believed that Hayek was worthy of his award but nevertheless claimed that \"there were good historical reasons for fading memories of Hayek within the mainstream last half of the twentieth century economist fraternity. In 1931, Hayek's Prices and Production had enjoyed an ultra-short Byronic success. In retrospect hindsight tells us that its mumbo-jumbo about the period of production grossly misdiagnosed the macroeconomics of the 1927–1931 (and the 1931–2007) historical scene\". Hayek was the second largest economist in the Nobel economics speech (after Kenneth Arrow), which was particularly striking because he criticized orthodox economics and neoclassical modeling. Hayek's influence on the development of economics is widely acknowledged. A number of Nobel Laureates in economics, such as Vernon Smith and Herbert A. Simon, recognise Hayek as the greatest modern economist. Despite this comment, Samuelson spent the last 50 years of his life obsessed with the problems of capital theory identified by Hayek and Böhm-Bawerk, and Samuelson flatly judged Hayek to have been right and his own teacher, Joseph Schumpeter, to have been wrong on the central economic question of the 20th century, the feasibility of socialist economic planning in a production goods dominated economy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 596,
                  "text": "Kenneth Arrow"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 596,
                  "text": "Kenneth Arrow"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which economist is cited the most by winners of the Nobel prize in that field?",
              "id": "572ab384be1ee31400cb8197_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14867_h",
          "context": "Milton Friedman described the price system as a system of knowledge transfer and coordination in his book, volkswerk free to choose (1980). Hayek is widely recognised for having introduced the time dimension to the equilibrium construction and for his key role in helping inspire the fields of growth theory, information economics, and the theory of spontaneous order. This can be explained by the fact that Friedman taught Hayek's famous paper \"The Use of Knowledge in Society\" (1945) in his graduate seminars. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Milton Friedman"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Milton Friedman"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Whose 1980 book mentions \"informal\" economics?",
              "id": "572ab4d5be1ee31400cb81a1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14885_h",
          "context": "Children who have lowered levels of zinc have a greater number of instances of diarrhea, severe diarrhea, and diarrhea associated with fever. Zinc deficiency, a condition often found in children in developing countries can, even in mild cases, have a significant impact on the development and proper functioning of the human immune system. Similarly, vitamin A deficiency can cause an increase in the severity of diarrheal episodes, however there is some discrepancy when it comes to the impact of vitamin A deficiency on the rate of disease. While some argue that a relationship does not exist between the rate of disease and vitamin A status, others suggest an increase in the rate associated with deficiency. Adequate nutrition is essential for health and operation, including the prevention of infectious diarrhea. Indeed, this relationship between zinc deficiency reduced immune functioning corresponds with an increased severity of infectious diarrhea. Given that estimates suggest 127 million preschool children worldwide are vitamin A deficient, this population has the potential for increased risk of disease contraction. It is especially important to young children who do not have a fully developed immune system. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 744,
                  "text": "for health and operation, including the prevention of infectious diarrhea"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 744,
                  "text": "for health and operation, including the prevention of infectious diarrhea"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why is proper nutrition important?",
              "id": "572a62e0b8ce0319002e2b0b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14889_h",
          "context": "Since this time, more effective vaccines have been developed that have the potential to save many thousands of lives in developing nations, while reducing the overall cost of treatment, and the costs to society. Immunization against the pathogens that cause diarrheal disease is a viable prevention strategy, however it does require targeting certain pathogens for vaccination. In a 1985 study, rotavirus caused about 6% of diarrhoea cases and 20% of diarrhoea deaths in developing countries, resulting in a slight decrease in total diarrhoea mortality (from 2% to 3%), from 6% to 10%. Similarly, a Cholera vaccine showed a strong reduction in morbidity and mortality, though the overall impact of vaccination was minimal as Cholera is not one of the major causative pathogens of diarrheal disease. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 395,
                  "text": "rotavirus"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 395,
                  "text": "rotavirus"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is responsible for 6% of dearrheal disease?",
              "id": "572a6832d562191400bc86c8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14889_h",
          "context": "Since this time, more effective vaccines have been developed that have the potential to save many thousands of lives in developing nations, while reducing the overall cost of treatment, and the costs to society. In a 1985 study, rotavirus caused about 6% of diarrhoea cases and 20% of diarrhoea deaths in developing countries, resulting in a slight decrease in total diarrhoea mortality (from 2% to 3%), from 6% to 10%. Immunization against the pathogens that cause diarrheal disease is a viable prevention strategy, however it does require targeting certain pathogens for vaccination. Similarly, a Cholera vaccine showed a strong reduction in morbidity and mortality, though the overall impact of vaccination was minimal as Cholera is not one of the major causative pathogens of diarrheal disease. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 278,
                  "text": "20%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 278,
                  "text": "20%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percent is the rotavirus responsible for in diarrheal disease deaths?",
              "id": "572a6832d562191400bc86c9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14890_h",
          "context": "The majority of the literature suggests that vitamin A supplementation is advantageous in reducing disease incidence. Development of a supplementation strategy should take into consideration the fact that vitamin A supplementation was less effective in reducing diarrhea incidence when compared to vitamin A and zinc supplementation, and that the latter strategy was estimated to be significantly more cost effective. Dietary deficiencies in developing countries can be combated by promoting better eating practices. Supplementation with vitamin A and/or zinc. Compared with the control group, zinc significantly reduced diarrhea. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 312,
                  "text": "zinc"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 312,
                  "text": "zinc"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What has been used and shown successful in a decrease in incidence of diarrheal disease?",
              "id": "572a69cefed8de19000d5bfe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14915_h",
          "context": "Unlike the corporate designation of Western institutions of higher learning, the waqf designation seemed to have led to the exclusion of non-orthodox religious subjects such a philosophy and natural science from the curricula. In central and eastern Islamic lands, the view that the madrasa, as a charitable endowment, will remain under the control of the donor (and their descendent), resulted in a \"spurt\" of establishment of madaris in the 11th and 12th centuries. George Makdisi, who has published most extensively on the topic concludes in his comparison between the two institutions: However, in Western Islamic lands, where the Maliki views prohibited donors from controlling their endowment, madaris were not as popular. The other is Azad. A Adjara. Only after many reforms were carried out in the 19th and 20th century, including the incorporation of non religious subjects such as economy, engineering, medicine and agriculture into the 1961 education system, can this status be obtained. The madrasa of al-Qarawīyīn, one of the two surviving madaris that predate the founding of the earliest medieval universities and are thus claimed to be the \"first universities\" by some authors, has acquired official university status as late as 1947. As Muslim institutions of higher learning, the madrasa had the legal designation of waqf. It should also be noted that many medieval universities were run for centuries as Christian cathedral schools or monastic schools prior to their formal establishment as universitas scholarium; evidence of these immediate forerunners of the university dates back to the 6th century AD, thus well preceding the earliest madaris. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 898,
                  "text": ", engineering, medicine and agriculture"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 898,
                  "text": ", engineering, medicine and agriculture"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What disciplines were introduced at al-Azhar in 1961?",
              "id": "572a7aff34ae481900deab3d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14917_h",
          "context": "Norman Daniel pointed out that in the Arab countries, Talika is a Latin like dispute, which is handled by the ruler rather than the school. Religious The actual difference between Islamic law and medieval European civil law is very large. The taliqa only reached Islamic Spain, the only likely point of transmission, after the establishment of the first medieval universities. However, all of these facets of medieval university life are considered by standard scholarship to be independent medieval European developments with no tracable Islamic influence. Rather, it was the medieval reception of the Greek Organon which set the scholastic sic et non in motion. Daniel concludes that resemblances in method had more to with the two religions having \"common problems: to reconcile the conflicting statements of their own authorities, and to safeguard the data of revelation from the impact of Greek philosophy\"; thus Christian scholasticism and similar Arab concepts should be viewed in terms of a parallel occurrence, not of the transmission of ideas from one to the other, a view shared by Hugh Kennedy. Generally, some reviewers have pointed out the strong inclination of Makdisi of overstating his case by simply resting on \"the accumulation of close parallels\", but all the while failing to point to convincing channels of transmission between the Muslim and Christian world. In fact, there is no Latin translation of the taliqa and, most importantly, no evidence of Latin scholars ever showing awareness of Arab influence on the Latin method of disputation, something they would have certainly found noteworthy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 214,
                  "text": "civil law"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 214,
                  "text": "civil law"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the European version of fiqh?",
              "id": "572a7e1af75d5e190021faf0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14920_h",
          "context": "According to the Sunni scholar Ibn ʻAsākir in the 12th century, there were opportunities for female education in the medieval Islamic world, writing that women could study, earn ijazahs (academic degrees), and qualify as scholars and teachers. Female education in the Islamic world was inspired by Muhammad's wives, such as Khadijah, a successful businesswoman. One Mahamat said he praised Medina's women's desire for religious knowledge: Ibn ʻAsakir had himself studied under 80 different female teachers in his time. This was especially the case for learned and scholarly families, who wanted to ensure the highest possible education for both their sons and daughters. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 407,
                  "text": "desire for religious knowledge"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 407,
                  "text": "desire for religious knowledge"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why did the prophet Muhammad esteem women in Medina?",
              "id": "572a8196be1ee31400cb8059_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14929_h",
          "context": "Their most prominent graduate Shaykh Muhammad Alshareef completed his Hifz in the early 1990s then went on to deviate from his traditional roots and form the Salafist organization the AlMaghrib Institute. Due to its proximity to the US border city of Messina the school has historically had a high ratio of US students. The first North American religious school, Rashid Islamic college, was founded in Cornwall, Ontario, in 1983, with graduates from Hafez and uramar. The seminary was established by Mazhar Alam under the direction of his teacher the leading Indian Tablighi scholar Muhammad Zakariya Kandhlawi and focuses on the traditional Hanafi school of thought and shuns Salafist / Wahabi teachings. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 402,
                  "text": "Cornwall, Ontario"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 402,
                  "text": "Cornwall, Ontario"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is Al-Rashid Islamic Institute?",
              "id": "572a8ec3be1ee31400cb808f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14931_h",
          "context": "It became a prime destination for African-Americans in the Great Migration and surpassed two million occupants by 1950. Philadelphia played an instrumental role in the American Revolution as a meeting place for the Founding Fathers of the United States, who signed the Declaration of Independence in 1776 and the Constitution in 1787. In the 19th century, Philadelphia became a major industrial center and railroad hub that grew from an influx of European immigrants. Philadelphia is one of the greatest cities in the world Independence. The construction of Washington city in Philadelphia is the temporary capital of the United States. In 1682, William Penn founded the city to serve as capital of the Pennsylvania Colony. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 597,
                  "text": "temporary capital"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 597,
                  "text": "temporary capital"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What purpose did Philadelphia serve while D.C. was under construction?",
              "id": "572a8d2834ae481900deab7b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14935_h",
          "context": "In 1648, the Dutch built Fort Beversreede on the west bank of the Delaware, south of the Schuylkill near the present-day Eastwick section of Philadelphia, to reassert their dominion over the area. The Swedes responded by building Fort Nya Korsholm, named New Korsholm after a town that is now in Finland. In 1638, Swedish settlers led by renegade Dutch established the colony of New Sweden at Fort Christina (present day Wilmington, Delaware) and quickly spread out in the valley. In 1664, Britain conquered the new colony of Nigeria, but it was not until 1682 that the area was included in the William Penn Charter of Pennsylvania that the situation really changed. The Dutch considered the entire Delaware River valley to be part of their New Netherland colony. In 1644, New Sweden supported the Susquehannocks in their military defeat of the English colony of Maryland. In 1655, a Dutch military campaign led by New Netherland Director-General Peter Stuyvesant took control of the Swedish colony, ending its claim to independence, although the Swedish and Finnish settlers continued to have their own militia, religion, and court, and to enjoy substantial autonomy under the Dutch. Europeans came to the Delaware Valley in the early 17th century, with the first settlements founded by the Dutch, who in 1623 built Fort Nassau on the Delaware River opposite the Schuylkill River in what is now Brooklawn, New Jersey. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 484,
                  "text": "1664"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 484,
                  "text": "1664"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the English conquer the New Netherland colony?",
              "id": "572a93e6f75d5e190021fb75_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14939_h",
          "context": "The rise in population of the surrounding districts helped lead to the Act of Consolidation of 1854, which extended the city limits of Philadelphia from the 2 square miles of present-day Center City to the roughly 130 square miles of Philadelphia County. Major corporations in the 19th and early 20th centuries included the Baldwin Locomotive Works, William Cramp and Sons Ship and Engine Building Company, and the Pennsylvania Railroad. Industry, along with the U.S. Centennial, was celebrated in 1876 with the Centennial Exposition, the first official World's Fair in the United States. century 19、 Yes Many industries and businesses in Philadelphia are the largest textiles. Immigrants, mostly Irish and German, settled in Philadelphia and the surrounding districts. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 668,
                  "text": "textiles"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 668,
                  "text": "textiles"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Philadelphia's biggest industry during the 19th century?",
              "id": "572a9e25111d821400f38c4c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14943_h",
          "context": "The original city plan was designed to allow for easy travel and to keep residences separated by open space that would help prevent the spread of fire. Center City is structured with long straight streets running east-west and north-south forming a grid pattern. Center City has grown into the second-most populated downtown area in the United States, after Midtown Manhattan in New York City, with an estimated 183,240 residents in 2015. The Delaware River and Schuylkill Rivers served as early boundaries between which the city's early street plan was kept within. Pennsylvania also plans to build five parks in the city, the new name is 1824 (in parentheses: central square, Franklin Square, Logan square, ritterhouse and Washington Square). Philadelphia's central city was created in the 17th century following the plan by William Penn's surveyor Thomas Holme. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 600,
                  "text": "five"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 600,
                  "text": "five"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many public parks did Penn plan?",
              "id": "572aa141be1ee31400cb80dd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14945_h",
          "context": "The commission maintains the Philadelphia Register of Historic Places, adding historic buildings, structures, sites, objects and districts as it sees fit. Frank Furness is considered Philadelphia's greatest architect of the second half of the 19th century, but his contemporaries included John McArthur, Jr., Addison Hutton, Wilson Eyre, the Wilson Brothers, and Horace Trumbauer. In 1871, the Second Reich Council of Philadelphia began to be built. In the first decades of the 19th century, Federal architecture and Greek Revival architecture were dominated by Philadelphia architects such as Benjamin Latrobe, William Strickland, John Haviland, John Notman, Thomas U. Walter, and Samuel Sloan. The Philadelphia Historical Commission was created in 1955 to preserve the cultural and architectural history of the city. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 384,
                  "text": "1871"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 384,
                  "text": "1871"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did building begin on the Philadelphia CIty Hall?",
              "id": "572aa285be1ee31400cb80e5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14951_h",
          "context": "The five European ancestors mentioned in the 2010 edition of the United States are Irish (12.5%), Italian (8.4%), German (8.1%), polish (3.6%) and English (3.0%). Hispanic or Latino of any race were 187,611 persons (12.3%); 8.0% of Philadelphia is Puerto Rican, 1.0% Dominican, 1.0% Mexican, 0.3% Cuban, and 0.3% Colombian. The racial breakdown of Philadelphia's Hispanic/Latino population was 63,636 (33.9%) White, 17,552 (9.4%) African American, 3,498 (1.9%) Native American, 884 (0.47%) Asian, 287 (0.15%) Pacific Islander, 86,626 (46.2%) from other races, and 15,128 (8.1%) from two or more races. In comparison, the 2010 Census Redistricting Data indicated that the racial makeup of the city was 661,839 (43.4%) African American, 626,221 (41.0%) White, 6,996 (0.5%) Native American, 96,405 (6.3%) Asian (2.0% Chinese, 1.2% Indian, 0.9% Vietnamese, 0.6% Cambodian, 0.4% Korean, 0.3% Filipino, 0.2% Pakistani, 0.1% Indonesian), 744 (0.0%) Pacific Islander, 90,731 (5.9%) from other races, and 43,070 (2.8%) from two or more races. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 83,
                  "text": "Irish (12.5%)"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 83,
                  "text": "Irish (12.5%)"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the largest European ancestry?",
              "id": "572aa62bf75d5e190021fbf9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14953_h",
          "context": "In 2010, 24.9% of families had children under the age of 18, 28.3% of married couples, 22.5% of unmarried landlords, 6.0% of unmarried landlords and 43.2% of unmarried landlords. The average household size was 2.45 and the average family size was 3.20. The city reported 34.1 percent of all households were made up of individuals while 10.5 percent had someone living alone who was 65 years of age or older. Of Philadelphia's adults, 31 percent were married or lived as a couple, 55 percent were not married, 11 percent were divorced or separated, and 3 percent were widowed. In 2013, the percentage of women who gave birth in the previous 12 months who were unmarried was 56 percent. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 149,
                  "text": "43.2"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 149,
                  "text": "43.2"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percent were non-family households?",
              "id": "572aab3fbe1ee31400cb813c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14958_h",
          "context": "As of 2010[update], 79.12% (1,112,441) of Philadelphia residents age 5 and older spoke English at home as a primary language, while 9.72% (136,688) spoke Spanish, 1.64% (23,075) Chinese, 0.89% (12,499) Vietnamese, 0.77% (10,885) Russian, 0.66% (9,240) French, 0.61% (8,639) other Asian languages, 0.58% (8,217) African languages, 0.56% (7,933) Cambodian (Mon-Khmer), and Italian was spoken as a main language by 0.55% (7,773) of the population over the age of five. In Philadelphia, 20.88% (293544) of the population aged 5 and over are not native speakers of English. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 483,
                  "text": "20.88%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 483,
                  "text": "20.88%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the total over 5's that speak another language than English?",
              "id": "572aaecdbe1ee31400cb8169_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14963_h",
          "context": "Areas such as South Street and Old City have a vibrant night life. They produce a variety of new works. A few blocks to the East is the Walt Street theatre, the oldest American Theatre in the world, the largest subscription theatre, and the flashlight theatre of St. Stephens church, one of the smallest. The Wilma Theatre and Philadelphia Theatre Company have new buildings constructed in the last decade on the avenue. The Avenue of the Arts in Center City contains many restaurants and theaters, such as the Kimmel Center for the Performing Arts, which is home to the Philadelphia Orchestra, generally considered one of the top five orchestras in the United States, and the Academy of Music, the nation's oldest continually operating opera house, home to the Opera Company of Philadelphia and the Pennsylvania Ballet. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 141,
                  "text": "Street theatre"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 141,
                  "text": "Street theatre"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the oldest theater in the U.S.?",
              "id": "572ab36d34ae481900deac61_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14970_h",
          "context": "All but Fitzpatrick are Democrats. Although they are usually swamped by Democrats in city, state and national elections, Republicans still have some support in the area, primarily in the northeast. Due to the reduced population, there are only four districts in the city: the first district is represented by Bob Brady, the second by Chaka Fatah, the eighth by Mike Fitzpatrick, and the thirteenth by Brendan Boyle. Philadelphia once comprised six congressional districts. A Republican represented a significant portion of Philadelphia in the House as late as 1983, and Sam Katz ran competitive mayoral races as the Republican nominee in both 1999 and 2003. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 361,
                  "text": "Mike Fitzpatrick"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 361,
                  "text": "Mike Fitzpatrick"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who represents the 8th district?",
              "id": "572aba19f75d5e190021fc7a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14974_h",
          "context": "Scores on the state's standardized test, the Pennsylvania System of School Assessment (PSSA) have trended upward from 2005 to 2011 but have decreased since. In 2014, the scores dropped significantly to 45.2% on math and 42.0% on reading. In 2005, the district-run schools scored an average of 37.4% on math and 35.5% on reading. This number has increased to 65% in 2014, still below the national and state averages. In 2005, Philadelphia had a district graduation rate of 52%. The city's schools reached its peak scores in 2011 with 59.0% on math and 52.3% on reading. The number of graduates has steadily increased over the past decade. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 345,
                  "text": "increased"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 345,
                  "text": "increased"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Have grad rates fallen or increased in the last years?",
              "id": "572ac054111d821400f38d1e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14977_h",
          "context": "There are other small and medium-sized newspapers and magazines in the city, such as the Philadelphia Tribune, the Philadelphia District monthly, Philadelphia weekly, Philadelphia weekly, another weekly, Philadelphia City daily, Philadelphia Gay News, etc., serving the gay community. This is a weekly newspaper for Jewish communities; Philadelphia Metro is a free newspaper; al2237a is a weekly newspaper for Latin communities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 89,
                  "text": "Philadelphia Tribune"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 89,
                  "text": "Philadelphia Tribune"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Name a smaller newspaper?",
              "id": "572ac228111d821400f38d2c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14977_h",
          "context": "There are other small and medium-sized newspapers and magazines in the city, such as the Philadelphia Tribune, the Philadelphia District monthly, Philadelphia weekly, Philadelphia weekly, another weekly, Philadelphia City daily, Philadelphia Gay News, etc., serving the same sex community. The Jewish index is a weekly newspaper about the Jewish community; the Philadelphia Metro is a free newspaper; and al2237a is a weekly newspaper about the Spanish community. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 229,
                  "text": "Philadelphia Gay News"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 229,
                  "text": "Philadelphia Gay News"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What paper serves the LGBT community?",
              "id": "572ac228111d821400f38d2e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14978_h",
          "context": "The first experimental radio license was issued in Philadelphia in August 1912 to St. Joseph's College. The highest-rated stations in Philadelphia include soft rock WBEB, KYW Newsradio, and urban adult contemporary WDAS-FM. The first commercial broadcasting company was founded in 1922: on March 17, the first WIP (then the property of Gimbel shopping center) successively appeared wfil, woo, wcou and wdas in the same year. Philadelphia is served by three major non-commercial public radio stations, WHYY-FM (NPR), WRTI (jazz, classical), and WXPN-FM (adult alternative music), as well as several smaller stations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 281,
                  "text": "1922"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 281,
                  "text": "1922"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the first radio stations appear?",
              "id": "572ac2a9be1ee31400cb821c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14980_h",
          "context": "In 1981, due to a lack of funds, most of the railway services in the SEPA area were cut off from the remote suburbs of Philadelphia. These projects include the proposed Schuylkill Valley Metro to Wyomissing, PA, and extension of the Media/Elwyn line back to Wawa, PA. SEPTA's Airport Regional Rail Line Regional Rail offers direct service to the Philadelphia International Airport. Several projects have been proposed to extend rail service back to these areas, but lack of funding has again been the chief obstacle to implementation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 18,
                  "text": "lack of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 18,
                  "text": "lack of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why did SEPTA rail service get cut?",
              "id": "572ac493111d821400f38d47_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14982_h",
          "context": "The city is also served by the Schuylkill Expressway, a portion of Interstate 76 that runs along the Schuylkill River. Interstate 95 runs through the city along the Delaware River as a main north-south artery known as the Delaware Expressway. It meets the Pennsylvania Turnpike at King of Prussia, Pennsylvania, providing access to Harrisburg, Pennsylvania and points west. After several years of planning, 676 vineyard roads were completed in 1991. A link between I-95 and I-76, it runs below street level through Center City, connecting to the Ben Franklin Bridge at its eastern end. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 444,
                  "text": "1991"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 444,
                  "text": "1991"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Vine Street Expressway finished?",
              "id": "572ac614f75d5e190021fcc4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14982_h",
          "context": "Interstate 676, the Vine Street Expressway, was completed in 1991 after years of planning. The city is also served by the Schuylkill Expressway, a portion of Interstate 76 that runs along the Schuylkill River. It meets the Pennsylvania Turnpike at King of Prussia, Pennsylvania, providing access to Harrisburg, Pennsylvania and points west. Interstate 95 runs through the city along the Delaware River as a main north-south artery known as the Delaware Expressway. The link between Interstate 95 and interstate 76 is below the downtown street, which runs along the Ben Franklin Bridge at the east end. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 565,
                  "text": "Ben Franklin Bridge"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 565,
                  "text": "Ben Franklin Bridge"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Name a bridge in the city?",
              "id": "572ac614f75d5e190021fcc5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14983_h",
          "context": "U.S. 30, extending east-west from West Philadelphia to Lancaster, is known as Lancaster Avenue throughout most of the city and through the adjacent Main Line suburbs. Woodhaven Street (highway 63) was built in 1966. Kotman Avenue (No. 73) serves the northeast Philadelphia community between Interstate 95 and Roosevelt Avenue (No. 1 in the United States). The Fort Washington Expressway (Route 309) extends north from the city's northern border, serving Montgomery County and Bucks County. Roosevelt Boulevard and the Roosevelt Expressway (U.S. 1) connect Northeast Philadelphia with Center City. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 250,
                  "text": "northeast Philadelphia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 250,
                  "text": "northeast Philadelphia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What neighborhoods does Cottman Avenue serve?",
              "id": "572ac73df75d5e190021fccc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14985_h",
          "context": "Additionally, the PATCO Speedline subway system and NJ Transit's Atlantic City Line operate successor services to southern New Jersey. The two companies also operated competing commuter rail systems in the area, known collectively as the Regional Rail system. The two systems today, for the most part still intact but now connected, operate as a single system under the control of the SEPTA, the regional transit authority. The Pennsylvania Railroad runs Brod street, then 30th Street and the suburbs, while the Redding railroad runs the Redding pier, now part of the Pennsylvania Convention Center. Since the early days of rail transport in the United States, Philadelphia has served as hub for several major rail companies, particularly the Pennsylvania Railroad and the Reading Railroad. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 568,
                  "text": "Pennsylvania Convention Center"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 568,
                  "text": "Pennsylvania Convention Center"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Reading Terminal called now?",
              "id": "572ac94d111d821400f38d71_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14987_h",
          "context": "The refusal led to the prospective buyer terminating its offer. Founded in 1836, the company came under city ownership in 1987 and has been providing the majority of gas distributed within city limits. Philadelphia gas plant is the largest municipal gas company in Pennsylvania. It serves over 500,000 homes and businesses in the Philadelphia area. In 2014, the Philadelphia City Council refused to conduct hearings on a $1.86 billion sale of PGW, part of a two-year effort that was proposed by the mayor. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 202,
                  "text": "Philadelphia gas"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 202,
                  "text": "Philadelphia gas"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the largest city owned gas utility?",
              "id": "572aca7d111d821400f38d76_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14988_h",
          "context": "Overlay area code 267 was added to the 215 service area in 1997, and 484 was added to the 610 area in 1999. The geographic area covered by the code was split nearly in half in 1994 when area code 610 was created, with the city and its northern suburbs retaining 215. In southeast Pennsylvania, 215 area codes were assigned when the bell system North American Numbering program came into effect in 1947. A plan in 2001 to introduce a third overlay code to both service areas (area code 445 to 215, area code 835 to 610) was delayed and later rescinded. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 39,
                  "text": "215"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 39,
                  "text": "215"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What area code is used in Philadelphia in 1947?",
              "id": "572acb2b34ae481900deacf5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14992_h",
          "context": "Kerry returned to the Senate, becoming Chairman of the Senate Committee on Small Business and Entrepreneurship in 2007 and then of the Foreign Relations Committee in 2009. In his 2004 presidential campaign, Kerry criticized George W. Bush for the Iraq War. He and his candidate, Senator John Edwards of North Carolina, lost 35 votes to Bush and Vice President Dick Cheney In January 2013, Kerry was nominated by President Barack Obama to succeed outgoing Secretary of State Hillary Clinton and then confirmed by the U.S. Senate, assuming the office on February 1, 2013. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 287,
                  "text": "John Edwards"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 287,
                  "text": "John Edwards"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was Kerry's running mate?",
              "id": "572a98e6111d821400f38c1f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14992_h",
          "context": "Kerry returned to the Senate, becoming Chairman of the Senate Committee on Small Business and Entrepreneurship in 2007 and then of the Foreign Relations Committee in 2009. He and his candidate, Senator John Edwards of North Carolina, lost 35 votes to Bush and Vice President Dick Cheney In January 2013, Kerry was nominated by President Barack Obama to succeed outgoing Secretary of State Hillary Clinton and then confirmed by the U.S. Senate, assuming the office on February 1, 2013. In his 2004 presidential campaign, Kerry criticized George W. Bush for the Iraq War. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 275,
                  "text": "Dick Cheney"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 275,
                  "text": "Dick Cheney"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was Bush's running mate?",
              "id": "572a98e6111d821400f38c21_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14995_h",
          "context": "During the 2004 election, Kerry posted his military records at his website, and permitted reporters to inspect his medical records. After completing 16 weeks of Officer Candidate School at the U.S. In 2005, Kerry released his military and medical records to the representatives of three news organizations, but has not authorized full public access to those records. On 18 February, he was released. He began his active duty military service on August 19, 1966. Naval Training Center in Newport, Rhode Island, Kerry received his officer's commission on December 16, 1966. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 370,
                  "text": "18 February,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 370,
                  "text": "18 February,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Kerry join the Naval Reserve?",
              "id": "572a9bb734ae481900deabc9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14995_h",
          "context": "He began his active duty military service on August 19, 1966. 16 weeks from the U.S. military academy. In 2005, Kerry released his military and medical records to the representatives of three news organizations, but has not authorized full public access to those records. On February 18, 1966, Kerry enlisted in the Naval Reserve. Naval Training Center in Newport, Rhode Island, Kerry received his officer's commission on December 16, 1966. During the 2004 election, Kerry posted his military records at his website, and permitted reporters to inspect his medical records. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 62,
                  "text": "16 weeks"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 62,
                  "text": "16 weeks"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long was Officer Candidate School?",
              "id": "572a9bb734ae481900deabcb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14998_h",
          "context": "On the way up the Bo De, however, the helicopters were attacked. Mr. Cary had a second purple heart operation because his injury was recorded in bcosto 7891, compared with two on February 20, 1969. Though wounded like several others earlier that day, Kerry did not lose any time off from duty. Kerry continues to have shrapnel embedded in his left thigh because the doctors that first treated him decided to remove the damaged tissue and close the wound with sutures rather than make a wide opening to remove the shrapnel. As the Swift boats reached the Cửa Lớn River, Kerry's boat was hit by a B-40 rocket (rocket propelled grenade round), and a piece of shrapnel hit Kerry's left leg, wounding him. Thereafter, enemy fire ceased and his boat reached the Gulf of Thailand safely. The plan had been for the Swift boats to be accompanied by support helicopters. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "February 20, 1969"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "February 20, 1969"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Kerry earn his 2nd Purple Heart?",
              "id": "572aa6d4be1ee31400cb810f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-14999_h",
          "context": "On this occasion, Kerry was in tactical command of his Swift boat and two other Swift boats during a combat operation. Eight days later, on 28 February 1969, he was released. While the boat's gunner opened fire, wounding the VC in the leg, and while the other boats approached and offered cover fire, Kerry jumped from the boat to pursue the VC insurgent, subsequently killing him and capturing his loaded rocket launcher. Running into heavy small arms fire from the river banks, Kerry \"directed the units to turn to the beach and charge the Viet Cong positions\" and he \"expertly directed\" his boat's fire causing the enemy to flee while at the same time coordinating the insertion of the ninety South Vietnamese troops (according to the original medal citation signed by Admiral Zumwalt). Moving a short distance upstream, Kerry's boat was the target of a B-40 rocket round; Kerry charged the enemy positions and as his boat hove to and beached, a Viet Cong (\"VC\") insurgent armed with a rocket launcher emerged from a spider hole and ran. Their mission on the Duong Keo River included bringing an underwater demolition team and dozens of South Vietnamese Marines to destroy enemy sampans, structures and bunkers as described in the story The Death Of PCF 43. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 140,
                  "text": "28 February 1969,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 140,
                  "text": "28 February 1969,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Kerry earn a Silver Star?",
              "id": "572aa74cbe1ee31400cb8117_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15001_h",
          "context": "In a small village, some people (but not all passengers) approached a fishing boat and entered a fishing ground; a group of boats on the left side of the guard hugged the coastline, and kri's pcf-94 went right along the coastline. A mine was detonated directly beneath the lead boat, PCF-3, as it crossed the weir to the left, lifting PCF-3 \"about 2-3 ft out of water\". On March 13, 1969, on the Bái Háp River, Kerry was in charge of one of five Swift boats that were returning to their base after performing an Operation Sealords mission to transport South Vietnamese troops from the garrison at Cái Nước and MIKE Force advisors for a raid on a Vietcong camp located on the Rach Dong Cung canal. Earlier in the day, Kerry received a slight shrapnel wound in the buttocks from blowing up a rice bunker. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 192,
                  "text": "pcf-94"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 192,
                  "text": "pcf-94"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What boat was Kerry on, on Mar 13?",
              "id": "572aaad4f75d5e190021fc1c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15002_h",
          "context": "Kerry received the Bronze Star Medal with Combat \"V\" for \"heroic achievement\", for his actions during this incident; he also received his third Purple Heart. According to the documentation for the event, Kerry's arm was injured when he was thrown against a bulkhead during the explosion. PCF 94 returned to the scene and Kerry rescued Rassmann who was receiving sniper fire from the water. According to eyewitnesses and incident records, James Rassmann, a green beret consultant for kripcf-94, was dropped when the ship was hit by a mine or rocket. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 438,
                  "text": "James Rassmann"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 438,
                  "text": "James Rassmann"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who fell overboard from Kerry's boat?",
              "id": "572aab9634ae481900deac10_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15004_h",
          "context": "Most of Kerry's former crewmates have stated that SBVT's allegations are false. The campaign inspired the widely used political pejorative 'swiftboating', to describe an unfair or untrue political attack. The group included several members of Kerry's unit, such as Larry Thurlow, who commanded a swift boat alongside of Kerry's, and Stephen Gardner, who served on Kerry's boat. Bush's military service system has been the focus of controversy since the 21st presidential election (when he was accused of using his father's political influence to enter the Texas Air Force National Guard, so John Kerry's controversial position as a Vietnam War veteran He questioned Bush's campaign, and Bush was recruited and could become a supplier Services. Republicans want to challenge Kerry's achievements to solve this problem The group held press conferences, ran ads and endorsed a book questioning Kerry's service record and his military awards. As the presidential campaign of 2004 developed, approximately 250 members of a group called Swift Boat Veterans for Truth (SBVT, later renamed Swift Vets and POWs for Truth) opposed Kerry's campaign. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 510,
                  "text": "his father"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 510,
                  "text": "his father"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who kept George W. Bush out of Vietnam?",
              "id": "572aaea4111d821400f38ca8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15004_h",
          "context": "As the presidential campaign of 2004 developed, approximately 250 members of a group called Swift Boat Veterans for Truth (SBVT, later renamed Swift Vets and POWs for Truth) opposed Kerry's campaign. The group held press conferences, ran ads and endorsed a book questioning Kerry's service record and his military awards. Most of Kerry's former crewmates have stated that SBVT's allegations are false. Bush's military service system has been the focus of controversy since the 21st presidential election, when he was accused of using his father's political influence to enter the Texas Air Force National Guard. The controversial position of John F. Crick as a Vietnam War veteran challenges Bush's campaign and potential service providers before joining the army. Republicans want to challenge Kerry's achievements to solve this problem. The group included several members of Kerry's unit, such as Larry Thurlow, who commanded a swift boat alongside of Kerry's, and Stephen Gardner, who served on Kerry's boat. The campaign inspired the widely used political pejorative 'swiftboating', to describe an unfair or untrue political attack. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 576,
                  "text": "the Texas Air Force National Guard"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 576,
                  "text": "the Texas Air Force National Guard"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What military branch was George W. Bush in?",
              "id": "572aaea4111d821400f38ca9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15009_h",
          "context": "Kerry ran a \"very expensive, sophisticated campaign\", financed by out-of-state backers and supported by many young volunteers. At the time of the incident, DiFruscia alleged that the two were trying to disrupt his get-out-the vote efforts. Vallely and Cameron Kerry maintained that they were only checking their own telephone lines because they had received an anonymous call warning that the Kerry lines would be cut. Including Kerry, the Democratic primary race had 10 candidates, including attorney Paul J. Sheehy, State Representative Anthony R. DiFruscia, John J. Desmond and Robert B. Kennedy. DiFruscia's campaign headquarters shared the same building as Kerry's. The day before September 19, police called the Cameron de Kerry brothers and campaign manager Thomas J. Valery in the building. They were arrested and charged with \"breaking and entering with the intent to commit grand larceny\", but the charges were dropped a year later. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 252,
                  "text": "Cameron"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 252,
                  "text": "Cameron"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Kerry's younger brother's name?",
              "id": "572ab534be1ee31400cb81ad_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15011_h",
          "context": "It's hard to believe that one newspaper could be so powerful, but they were.\" After his defeat, Kerry lamented in a letter to supporters that \"for two solid weeks, [The Sun] called me un-American, New Left antiwar agitator, unpatriotic, and labeled me every other 'un-' and 'anti-' that they could find. He later felt that his failure to respond directly to The Sun's attacks cost him the race. The race was the most expensive for Congress in the country that year and four days before the general election, Durkin withdrew and endorsed Cronin, hoping to see Kerry defeated. The week before, a poll had put Kerry 10 points ahead of Cronin, with Dukin on 13%. In the last days of the campaign, Kerry felt \"liberated,\" with Cronin winning 92847 (44.72%) and 110970 (53.45%). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 764,
                  "text": "53.45%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 764,
                  "text": "53.45%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percent of votes did Cronin get against Kerry?",
              "id": "572aba5a111d821400f38cf7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15011_h",
          "context": "In the last days of the campaign, Kerry felt \"liberated,\" with Cronin winning 92847 (44.72%) and 110970 (53.45%). It's hard to believe that one newspaper could be so powerful, but they were.\" After his defeat, Kerry lamented in a letter to supporters that \"for two solid weeks, [The Sun] called me un-American, New Left antiwar agitator, unpatriotic, and labeled me every other 'un-' and 'anti-' that they could find. He later felt that his failure to respond directly to The Sun's attacks cost him the race. The race was the most expensive for Congress in the country that year and four days before the general election, Durkin withdrew and endorsed Cronin, hoping to see Kerry defeated. The week before, a poll had put Kerry 10 points ahead of Cronin, with Dukin on 13%. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 85,
                  "text": "44.72%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 85,
                  "text": "44.72%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percent of votes did Kerry get against Cronin?",
              "id": "572aba5a111d821400f38cf9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15014_h",
          "context": "However, Droney was re-elected and his health improved; he went on to re-assume many of the duties that he had delegated to Kerry. Droney's health was poor and Kerry had decided to run for his position in the 1978 election should Droney drop out. In 1979, Kerry decided to establish his own law firm with the Deputy Prosecutor, Mr. Roanne sragow. Kerry also worked as a commentator for WCVB-TV and co-founded a bakery, Kilvert & Forbes Ltd., with businessman and former Kennedy aide K. Dun Gifford. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 250,
                  "text": "1979"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 250,
                  "text": "1979"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Kerry leave the DA's office?",
              "id": "572abc3734ae481900deac9a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15015_h",
          "context": "Again as in 1982, however, Kerry prevailed in a close primary. Senator from Massachusetts, Paul Tsongas, announced in 1984 that he would be stepping down for health reasons. The junior U.S. Kerry ran, and as in his 1982 race for Lieutenant Governor, he did not receive the endorsement of the party regulars at the state Democratic convention. The house speaker's favorite member, tip O'Neil (James Shannon), was the first candidate, \"who won wide-ranging support and conducted his first public opinion poll.\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 347,
                  "text": "house speaker"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 347,
                  "text": "house speaker"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Tip O'Neill's job?",
              "id": "572abc96be1ee31400cb81f9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15017_h",
          "context": "Kerry's staff investigation, based on a year-long inquiry and interviews with fifty unnamed sources, is said to raise \"serious questions about whether the United States has abided by the law in its handling of the contras over the past three years.\" In effect, North and certain members of the President's administration were accused by Kerry's report of illegally funding and supplying armed militants without the authorization of Congress. Meanwhile, on 14 October, kri's staff began their own investigation and published a report condemning Colonel Oliver North's illegal activities, He said he had established a private network with the participation of the National Security Council and the Central Intelligence Agency and provided military equipment to Nicaraguan rebels, who had been tried and sentenced. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 759,
                  "text": "Nicaraguan rebels"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 759,
                  "text": "Nicaraguan rebels"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who were the Contras?",
              "id": "572abde9f75d5e190021fc8e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15019_h",
          "context": "The report showed that the bank was crooked and was working with terrorists, including Abu Nidal. It blasted the Department of Justice, the Department of the Treasury, the Customs Service, the Federal Reserve Bank, as well as influential lobbyists and the CIA. In December 1992, Kerry and Senator Hank Brown, a Republican from Colorado, released The BCCI Affair, a report on the BCCI scandal. During their investigation of Noriega, Kerry's staff found reason to believe that the Pakistan-based Bank of Credit and Commerce International (BCCI) had facilitated Noriega's drug trafficking and money laundering. This led to another investigation by the Central Bank of C ô te d'Ivoire, which was also the reason for the closure of the Central Bank of C ô te d'Ivoire by the banking regulator in 1991. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 791,
                  "text": "1991"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 791,
                  "text": "1991"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was BCCI shut down?",
              "id": "572ac034f75d5e190021fc9e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15020_h",
          "context": "The race was covered nationwide as one of the most closely watched Senate races that year. In 1996, Kerry faced a difficult re-election fight against Governor William Weld, a popular Republican incumbent who had been re-elected in 1994 with 71% of the vote. Kerry won re-election with 53 percent to Weld's 45 percent. Both candidates spent more than the cap, with each camp accusing the other of being first to break the agreement. Kerry and wade held several discussions in Kerry, Faroe Islands, and negotiated an expenditure limit of $6.9 million. During the campaign, Kerry spoke briefly at the 1996 Democratic National Convention. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 536,
                  "text": "$6.9 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 536,
                  "text": "$6.9 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Kerry and Weld agree to limit their campaign spending to?",
              "id": "572ac0e134ae481900deacac_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15029_h",
          "context": "His confirmation hearing took place on January 24, 2013, before the Senate Foreign Relations Committee, the same panel where he first testified in 1971. On December 21, Obama proposed the nomination which received positive commentary. On December 15, 2012, some media reported that Susan Rice, widely regarded as Obama's most popular, withdrew from the exam and conducted a confirmation procedure. Politicization. U.S. President Barack Obama will nominate Kerry to replace Hillary Clinton as foreign minister and will criticise his work. Response to the attacks in Benghazi in 2012 In a letter to Massachusetts Governor Deval Patrick, Kerry announced his resignation from the Senate effective February 1. The committee unanimously voted to approve him on January 29, 2013, and the same day the full Senate confirmed him on a vote of 94–3. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 238,
                  "text": "December 15, 2012"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 238,
                  "text": "December 15, 2012"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was it reported that Kerry would become SoS?",
              "id": "572ac5ba111d821400f38d54_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15029_h",
          "context": "On December 21, Obama proposed the nomination which received positive commentary. In a letter to Massachusetts Governor Deval Patrick, Kerry announced his resignation from the Senate effective February 1. His confirmation hearing took place on January 24, 2013, before the Senate Foreign Relations Committee, the same panel where he first testified in 1971. On December 15, 2012, some media reported that Susan Rice, widely regarded as Obama's most popular, withdrew from the exam and conducted a confirmation procedure. Politicization. U.S. President Barack Obama will nominate Kerry to replace Hillary Clinton as foreign minister and will criticise his work. Response to the attacks in Benghazi in 2012 The committee unanimously voted to approve him on January 29, 2013, and the same day the full Senate confirmed him on a vote of 94–3. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 596,
                  "text": "Hillary Clinton"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 596,
                  "text": "Hillary Clinton"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was Secretary of State before Kerry?",
              "id": "572ac5ba111d821400f38d55_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15030_h",
          "context": "After a year, another poll showed Kerry's favorability continued to rise. When asked whether he was traveling too much, he responded, \"Hell no. In the State Department, Kerry quickly earned a reputation \"for being aloof, keeping to himself, and not bothering to read staff memos.\" Others in State describe Kerry as having \"a kind of diplomatic attention deficit disorder\" as he shifts from topic to topic instead of focusing on long-term strategy. Despite Kerry's early achievements, morale at State is lower than under Hillary Clinton according to department employees. \"; John Kerry and Lawrence Eagleburger tied for 11th place out of the 15 confirmed Secretaries of State in that period. Less than two years into Kerry's term, the Foreign Policy Magazine's 2014 Ivory Tower survey of international relations scholars asked, \"Who was the most effective U.S. Secretary of State in the past 50 years? However, after Kerry's first six months in the State Department, a Gallup poll found he had high approval ratings among Americans as Secretary of State. I'm not slowing down.\" Career officials at the State Department complain that kri's power is too centralized and his actions slow down when the country travels abroad frequently. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1077,
                  "text": "Career officials at the State Department"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1077,
                  "text": "Career officials at the State Department"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who complained about how Kerry ran the State Dept?",
              "id": "572ac63e34ae481900deaccd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15041_h",
          "context": "However, on July 27, 2010, Kerry stated he had yet to take legal possession of the boat, had not intended to avoid the taxes, and that when he took possession, he would pay the taxes whether he owed them or not. On March 23, 2010, kri commissioned a $7 million new yacht (friendship 75) in New Zealand and strengthened the friendship ship at Portsmouth, Rhode Island, the Boston Herald reported. The article claimed this allowed him to avoid paying Massachusetts taxes on the property including approximately $437,500 in sales tax and an annual excise tax of about $500. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 250,
                  "text": "$7 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 250,
                  "text": "$7 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How expensive was Kerry's yacht?",
              "id": "572acb23f75d5e190021fcdb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15041_h",
          "context": "The article claimed this allowed him to avoid paying Massachusetts taxes on the property including approximately $437,500 in sales tax and an annual excise tax of about $500. However, on July 27, 2010, Kerry stated he had yet to take legal possession of the boat, had not intended to avoid the taxes, and that when he took possession, he would pay the taxes whether he owed them or not. On March 23, 2010, kri commissioned a $7 million new yacht (friendship 75) in New Zealand and strengthened the friendship ship at Portsmouth, Rhode Island, the Boston Herald reported. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 465,
                  "text": "New Zealand"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 465,
                  "text": "New Zealand"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was Kerry's yacht built?",
              "id": "572acb23f75d5e190021fcdc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15043_h",
          "context": "John Keay, in his book India: A History, stated that \"Rajputana\" was coined by the British in 1829, John Briggs, translating Ferishta's history of early Islamic India, used the phrase \"Rajpoot (Rajput) princes\" rather than \"Indian princes\". The first mention of \"Rajasthan\" was in the magazine Rajasthan, which died in 1829, or in the Rajasthan Yearbook and antiquities in central and western India, while the first mention of \"rajaputana\" was in the military memorial of George Thomas in 1800. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 489,
                  "text": "1800"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 489,
                  "text": "1800"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did George Thomas write the memoir known as Military Memories?",
              "id": "572a9a1cbe1ee31400cb80a2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15044_h",
          "context": "They are heirs to the skinhead and Quaker party that ruled the northern subcontinent of India. The Indo-Scythians invaded the area of Ujjain and established the Saka era (with their calendar), marking the beginning of the long-lived Saka Western Satraps state. It is believed that Western Kshatrapas (405–35 BC) were Saka rulers of the western part of India (Saurashtra and Malwa: modern Gujarat, Southern Sindh, Maharashtra, Rajasthan). Matsya, a state of the Vedic civilisation of India, is said to roughly corresponded to the former state of Jaipur in Rajasthan and included the whole of Alwar with portions of Bharatpur. Kalibangan, in Hanumangarh district, was a major provincial capital of the Indus Valley Civilization,. The capital of Matsya was at Viratanagar (modern Bairat), which is said to have been named after its founder king Virata. Parts of what is now Rajasthan were part of the Indus Valley Civilization. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 59,
                  "text": "the northern"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 59,
                  "text": "the northern"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Kushans ruled what part of the Indian subcontinent?",
              "id": "572a9b0bbe1ee31400cb80ad_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15045_h",
          "context": "All these tribes suffered great difficulties in protecting their culture and the land. Bhils once ruled Kota. Rajaput, jet, Minas, galga, biles, rajprokhet, Charan, Yadav, bishnova, selmar and purmali tribes (the elderly) have traditionally made significant contributions to the construction of Rajasthan. A number of Gurjars had been exterminated in Bhinmal and Ajmer areas fighting with the invaders. Millions of them were killed trying to protect their land. Meenas were rulers of Bundi and the Dhundhar region. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "Rajasthan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "Rajasthan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Jats assisted in building what state?",
              "id": "572a9b9e34ae481900deabc3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15048_h",
          "context": "Over the years, the Mughals began to have internal disputes which greatly distracted them at times. The Mughal Empire continued to weaken, and with the decline of the Mughal Empire in the 18th century, Rajputana came under the suzerainty of the Marathas. The Marathas, who were Hindus from the state of what is now Maharashtra, ruled Rajputana for most of the eighteenth century. The Masha Empire replaced the Mughal Empire, became the ruler of the subcontinent, and was finally replaced by the British Empire in 1818. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 513,
                  "text": "1818"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 513,
                  "text": "1818"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the British Empire replace the Maratha Empire?",
              "id": "572a9db034ae481900deabdd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15054_h",
          "context": "On one occasion, Sariska LTTE was killed by animals and negligence, but five were relocated there. Prominent among the wildlife sanctuaries are Mount Abu Sanctuary, Bhensrod Garh Sanctuary, Darrah Sanctuary, Jaisamand Sanctuary, Kumbhalgarh Wildlife Sanctuary, Jawahar Sagar sanctuary, and Sita Mata Wildlife Sanctuary. Ranthambore National Park is known worldwide for its tiger population and is considered by both wilderness lovers and photographers as one of the best place in India to spot tigers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 52,
                  "text": "and negligence"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 52,
                  "text": "and negligence"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why did tigers became extinct in Sariska?",
              "id": "572aa7a6f75d5e190021fc01_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15061_h",
          "context": "Spirit possession has been documented in modern Rajasthan. Some of the spirits possessing Rajasthanis are seen as good and beneficial while others are seen as malevolent. Possession of weapons, even a well intentioned idea, is considered undesirable because it can lead to loss of control and emotional outbursts. Bad spirits include perpetual debtors who die in debt, stillborn infants, deceased widows, and foreign tourists. The possessed individual is referred to as a ghorala (\"mount\"). The good spirits include murdered royalty, the underworld god Bhaironji, and Muslim saints. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 273,
                  "text": "loss of control and emotional outbursts"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 273,
                  "text": "loss of control and emotional outbursts"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What results from possession by even benign spirits?",
              "id": "572aafcd111d821400f38cc6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15063_h",
          "context": "Kota is known for its quality education in preparation of various competitive exams, coaching for medical and engineering exams while Jodhpur is home to many higher educational institutions like IIT, AIIMS, National Law University, Sardar Patel Police University, National institute of Fashion Technology, MBM Engineering College etc. Rajasthan has nine universities and more than 250 colleges, 55,000 primary and 7,400 secondary schools. Apart from above there 41 Private universities like Amity University Rajasthan, Jaipur,Manipal University Jaipur, OPJS University, Churu, Mody University of Technology and Science Lakshmangarh (Women's University, Sikar), RNB Global University, Bikaner. The state has 23 polytechnic colleges and 152 Industrial Training Institutes (ITIs) that impart vocational training. There are 41 engineering colleges with an annual enrollment of about 11,500 students. Rajasthan has two major education centers, Jodhpur and Kota. Kota is popularly referred to as, \"coaching capital of India\". Other major educational institutions are Birla Institute of Technology and Science Pilani, Malaviya National Institute of Technology Jaipur, IIM Udaipur r and LNMIIT. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 939,
                  "text": "Jodhpur and Kota"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 939,
                  "text": "Jodhpur and Kota"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are the to main educational hubs of Rajasthan?",
              "id": "572ab10734ae481900deac2f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15067_h",
          "context": "Portuguese explorer Ferdinand Magellan was the first European to visit the island on March 6, 1521. Under the Treaty of Paris, Spain ceded Guam to the United States on December 10, 1898. During the Spanish–American War, the United States captured Guam on June 21, 1898. Between the 1500s and the 1700s, Guam was an important stopover for the Spanish Manila Galleons. Chamorros were the first inhabitants of Guam and settled there about 4000 years ago. Guam is amongst the seventeen Non-Self-Governing Territories of the United Nations. Guam was colonized in 1668 with settlers, like Diego Luis de San Vitores, a Catholic missionary. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 441,
                  "text": "years ago"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 441,
                  "text": "years ago"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Guam's indigenous people first arrive?",
              "id": "572ab1da34ae481900deac3a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15070_h",
          "context": "\":131 The first European to discover Guam was Portuguese navigator Ferdinand Magellan, who sailed to the king of Spain on March 6, 1521, when he saw Guam on a global voyage. These outrigger canoes were called Proas, and resulted in Magellan naming Guam Islas de las Velas Latinas (\"Islands of the Lateen sails\"). :41–42 When Magellan arrived on Guam, he was greeted by hundreds of small outrigger canoes that appeared to be flying over the water, due to their considerable speed. \":129 \"Those people are poor, but ingenious and very thievish, on account of which we called those three islands Islas de los Ladrones (\"Islands of thieves\"). Antonio Pigafetta, one of Magellan's original 18 the name \"Island of Sails\", but he also writes that the inhabitants \"entered the ships and stole whatever they could lay their hands on\", including \"the small boat that was fastened to the poop of the flagship. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 131,
                  "text": "1521"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 131,
                  "text": "1521"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did Magellan locate the island of Guam?",
              "id": "572b4a57be1ee31400cb830c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15071_h",
          "context": "Despite Magellan's visit to the island, Spain did not occupy general Miguel l 243 until 26 January 1565. :46 From 1565 to 1815, Guam and the Northern Mariana Islands, the only Spanish outpost in the Pacific Ocean east of the Philippines, was an important resting stop for the Manila galleons, a fleet that covered the Pacific trade route between Acapulco and Manila. :51 To protect these Pacific fleets, Spain built several defensive structures which are still standing today, such as Fort Nuestra Señora de la Soledad in Umatac. It is the biggest single segment of Micronesia, the largest islands between the island of Kyushu (Japan), New Guinea, the Philippines, and the Hawaiian Islands. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 99,
                  "text": "1565"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 99,
                  "text": "1565"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was Guam claimed by Spain?",
              "id": "572b4afc34ae481900dead7b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15072_h",
          "context": "Other reminders of colonial times include the old Governor's Palace in Plaza de España and the Spanish Bridge, both in Hagatña. :68 Guam, along with the rest of the Mariana and Caroline Islands, were treated as part of Spain's colony in the Philippines. While Guam's Chamorro culture has indigenous roots, the cultures of both Guam and the Northern Marianas have many similarities with Spanish and Mexican culture due to three centuries of Spanish rule. On June 15, 1668, with the birth of Diego Luis de San Vito and Pedro col ó n, Spain began its colonial rule. Guam's Cathedral Dulce Nombre de Maria was formally opened on February 2, 1669, as was the Royal College of San Juan de Letran. :64 The islands were part of the Spanish East Indies governed from the Philippines, which were in turn part of the Viceroyalty of New Spain based in Mexico City. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 457,
                  "text": "June 15, 1668"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 457,
                  "text": "June 15, 1668"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Spanish colonization commence?",
              "id": "572b4bbf111d821400f38e2e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15074_h",
          "context": "He also continued the search for the rebels who had assassinated Father San Vitores, resulting in campaigns against the rebels which were hiding out in some islands, eventually leading to the death of Matapang, Hurao and Aguarin. :77–78 Quiroga brought some natives from the northern islands to Guam, ordering the population to live in a few large villages. :75–76 Later, Capt. He also ordered the construction of schools, roads and other infrastructure. :85 Jose de Quiroga arrived in 1680 and continued some of the development projects started by his predecessors. :79 By July 1695, Quiroga had completed the pacification process in Guam, Rota, Tinian and Aguigan. In 1674, when Captain Damien de esplana arrived, he ordered the arrest of rebels who attacked some town residents. :78–79 These included Jinapsan, Umatac, Pago, Agat and Inarajan, where he built a number of churches. Hostilities eventually led to the destruction of villages such as Chochogo, Pepura, Tumon, Sidia-Aty, Sagua, Nagan and Ninca. :74–75 Starting in June 1676, the first Spanish Governor of Guam, Capt. Francisco de Irrisarri y Vinar controlled internal affairs more strictly than his predecessors in order to curb tensions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 719,
                  "text": "ordered the arrest of rebels"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 719,
                  "text": "ordered the arrest of rebels"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Captain Damian do after his arrival?",
              "id": "572b4d78be1ee31400cb8312_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15092_h",
          "context": "The port is also the regional transhipment hub for over 500,000 customers throughout the Micronesian region. The port is the shipping and receiving point for containers designated for the island's U.S. Department of Defense installations, Andersen Air Force Base and Commander, Naval Forces Marianas and eventually the Third Marine Expeditionary Force. Guam's commercial port is the lifeblood of the island, as most consumer goods must be shipped to the island. It receives the weekly calls of the Hawaii-based shipping line Matson, Inc. whose container ships connect Guam with Honolulu, Hawaii, Los Angeles, California, Oakland, California and Seattle, Washington. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 360,
                  "text": "commercial port is the"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 360,
                  "text": "commercial port is the"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is considered to be the lifeline of Guam?",
              "id": "572b62ad34ae481900deade3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15096_h",
          "context": "CRB is not known to occur in the United States except in American Samoa. Delimiting surveys performed September 13–25, 2007 indicated that the infestation was limited to Tumon Bay and Faifai Beach, an area of approximately 900 acres (3.6 km2). CRB is native to Southern Asia and distributed throughout Asia and the Western Pacific including Sri Lanka, Upolu, Samoa, American Samoa, Palau, New Britain, West Irian, New Ireland, Pak Island and Manus Island (New Guinea), Fiji, Cocos (Keeling) Islands, Mauritius, and Reunion. In Guam, an epidemic of coconut rhinoceros was discovered on 12 September. Guam Department of Agriculture (GDA) placed quarantine on all properties within the Tumon area on October 5 and later expanded the quarantine to about 2,500 acres (10 km2) on October 25; approximately 0.5 miles (800 m) radius in all directions from all known locations of CRB infestation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 548,
                  "text": "coconut rhinoceros"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 548,
                  "text": "coconut rhinoceros"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What insect was detected in 2007?",
              "id": "572b6762be1ee31400cb835f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15098_h",
          "context": "(Since Guam is a significant vacation spot for scuba divers, this is important.) Measures have been taken to protect Guam's coral reefs from pollution, silt erosion and overfishing, all of which have resulted in a decline in fish stocks. Before adopting U.S. Environmental Protection Agency standards, portions of Tumon Bay were dredged by the hotel chains to provide a better experience for hotel guests. A federal Guam National Wildlife Refuge in northern Guam protects the decimated sea turtle population in addition to a small colony of Mariana fruit bats. Tumon Bay has since been made into a preserve. In recent years, the Department of Agriculture, Division of Aquatic and Wildlife Resources has established several new marine preserves where fish populations are monitored by biologists. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 141,
                  "text": "pollution, silt erosion and overfishing"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 141,
                  "text": "pollution, silt erosion and overfishing"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What has led to the decrease of fish near Guam?",
              "id": "572b6963f75d5e190021fdab_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15101_h",
          "context": "U.S. board certified doctors and dentists practice in all specialties. There is one subscriber-based air ambulance located on the island, CareJet, which provides emergency patient transportation across Guam and surrounding islands. In addition, the U.S. Naval Hospital in Agana Heights serves active-duty members and dependents of the military community. A private hospital, the Guam Regional Medical City opened its doors in early 2016. The government of Guam has a major health center in tamunin, the Guam Memorial Hospital. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 438,
                  "text": "The government of Guam"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 438,
                  "text": "The government of Guam"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who runs Guam's main health care facility?",
              "id": "572b6affbe1ee31400cb8377_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15101_h",
          "context": "In addition, the U.S. Naval Hospital in Agana Heights serves active-duty members and dependents of the military community. U.S. board certified doctors and dentists practice in all specialties. There is one subscriber-based air ambulance located on the island, CareJet, which provides emergency patient transportation across Guam and surrounding islands. A private hospital, the Guam Regional Medical City opened its doors in early 2016. The government of Guam has a major health center in tamunin, the Guam Memorial Hospital. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 503,
                  "text": "Guam Memorial Hospital"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 503,
                  "text": "Guam Memorial Hospital"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the name of the main health care facility in Guam?",
              "id": "572b6affbe1ee31400cb8378_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15102_h",
          "context": "This view is often contradicted by rationalism, which holds that knowledge can be separated from reason, not depending on the senses. knowledge of God's existence) could be arrived at through intuition and reasoning alone. Similarly Robert Boyle, a prominent advocate of the experimental method, held that we have innate ideas. The main continental rationalists (Descartes, Spinoza, and Leibniz) were also advocates of the empirical \"scientific method\". Philosophical empiricists hold no knowledge to be properly inferred or deduced unless it is derived from one's sense-based experience. For example, John Locke held that some knowledge (e.g. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "rationalism"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "rationalism"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is commonly contrasted with empiricism?",
              "id": "572aed7d34ae481900dead27_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15105_h",
          "context": "So the immaterial \"active intellect\", separate from any individual person, is still essential for understanding to occur. The intellect itself develops from a material intellect (al-'aql al-hayulani), which is a potentiality \"that can acquire knowledge to the active intellect (al-'aql al-fa'il), the state of the human intellect in conjunction with the perfect source of knowledge\". For Avicenna (Ibn Sina), for example, the tabula rasa is a pure potentiality that is actualized through education, and knowledge is attained through \"empirical familiarity with objects in this world from which one abstracts universal concepts\" developed through a \"syllogistic method of reasoning in which observations lead to propositional statements which when compounded lead to further abstract concepts\". In the middle ages, Islamic philosophers developed Aristotle's stereotype theory from alpha Rabbi, which became a detailed wasp theory, and it was proved by Ibn tufar as an ideological experiment. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 814,
                  "text": "Islamic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 814,
                  "text": "Islamic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What religion was Al Farabi?",
              "id": "572b32b2be1ee31400cb828e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15106_h",
          "context": "The Latin translation of his philosophical novel, entitled Philosophus Autodidactus, published by Edward Pococke the Younger in 1671, had an influence on John Locke's formulation of tabula rasa in An Essay Concerning Human Understanding. In the 12th century, the Muslim philosopher and writer Andalusia (known as \"Abu Bakr\" or \"Ibn TOFAR\" in the West) Abu Bakr Ibn toufal proposed \"Tessa\" theory as an ideological experiment in his Arabic philosophical novel Hein Jacques. Dan al Experience your son's spirit. He brings a savage child to an island From an idiot to a completely isolated adult ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 263,
                  "text": "Muslim"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 263,
                  "text": "Muslim"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Ibn Tufail's religion?",
              "id": "572b3335be1ee31400cb8299_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15106_h",
          "context": "In the 12th century, the Muslim philosopher and writer Andalusia (known as \"Abu Bakr\" or \"Ibn TOFAR\" in the West) Abu Bakr Ibn toufal proposed \"Tessa\" theory as an ideological experiment in his Arabic philosophical novel Hein Jacques. Dan al Experience your son's spirit. He brings a savage child to an island From an idiot to a completely isolated adult The Latin translation of his philosophical novel, entitled Philosophus Autodidactus, published by Edward Pococke the Younger in 1671, had an influence on John Locke's formulation of tabula rasa in An Essay Concerning Human Understanding. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "12th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "12th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Ibn Tufail live?",
              "id": "572b3335be1ee31400cb829b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15110_h",
          "context": "Locke is famously attributed with holding the proposition that the human mind is a tabula rasa, a \"blank tablet\", in Locke's words \"white paper\", on which the experiences derived from sense impressions as a person's life proceeds are written. The former are unanalysable, and are broken down into primary and secondary qualities. Complex ideas combine simple ones, and divide into substances, modes, and relations. Secondary qualities are the sensory information we can perceive from its primary qualities. Without specific primary qualities, an object would not be what it is. For example, an apple can be perceived in various colours, sizes, and textures but it is still identified as an apple. According to Locke, our knowledge of things is a perception of ideas that are in accordance or discordance with each other, which is very different from the quest for certainty of Descartes. There are two sources of our ideas: sensation and reflection. Primary qualities are essential for the object in question to be what it is. If an apple was structured differently, it would cease to be an apple. In both cases, a distinction is made between simple and complex ideas. For example, an apple is an apple because of the arrangement of its atomic structure. Therefore, its primary qualities dictate what the object essentially is, while its secondary qualities define its attributes. Comment more than a month ago 17、 At In the 19th century, John Locke (1632, unimaginable; 1704) put forward a view that had a significant impact on the theory of human understanding (1689). The only knowledge that human beings could master in this respect was the later empirical theory. That is, knowledge based on experience. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1564,
                  "text": "1689"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1564,
                  "text": "1689"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was 'An Essay Concerning Human Understanding' published?",
              "id": "572b352e111d821400f38dda_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15110_h",
          "context": "According to Locke, our knowledge of things is a perception of ideas that are in accordance or discordance with each other, which is very different from the quest for certainty of Descartes. For example, an apple can be perceived in various colours, sizes, and textures but it is still identified as an apple. There are two sources of our ideas: sensation and reflection. For example, an apple is an apple because of the arrangement of its atomic structure. Complex ideas combine simple ones, and divide into substances, modes, and relations. Secondary qualities are the sensory information we can perceive from its primary qualities. Without specific primary qualities, an object would not be what it is. Locke is famously attributed with holding the proposition that the human mind is a tabula rasa, a \"blank tablet\", in Locke's words \"white paper\", on which the experiences derived from sense impressions as a person's life proceeds are written. Primary qualities are essential for the object in question to be what it is. The former are unanalysable, and are broken down into primary and secondary qualities. Comment more than a month ago 17、 At In the 19th century, John Locke (1632, unimaginable; 1704) put forward a view that had a significant impact on the theory of human understanding (1689). The only knowledge that human beings could master in this respect was the later empirical theory. That is, knowledge based on experience. Therefore, its primary qualities dictate what the object essentially is, while its secondary qualities define its attributes. If an apple was structured differently, it would cease to be an apple. In both cases, a distinction is made between simple and complex ideas. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1171,
                  "text": "John Locke"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1171,
                  "text": "John Locke"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who wrote 'An Essay Concerning Human Understanding'?",
              "id": "572b352e111d821400f38ddb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15111_h",
          "context": "In his text Alciphron, Berkeley maintained that any order humans may see in nature is the language or handwriting of God. A generation later, the Irish Anglican bishop, George Berkeley (1685–1753), determined that Locke's view immediately opened a door that would lead to eventual atheism. Berkeley's approach to empiricism would later come to be called subjective idealism. (For Berkeley, God fills in for humans by doing the perceiving whenever humans are not around to do it.) In response to Locke, he challenged empiricism in his 1710 Book human knowledge. previous page Empiricism, things exist only because of their feelings, or because they exist to make them feel. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 534,
                  "text": "1710"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 534,
                  "text": "1710"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was 'Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge' published?",
              "id": "572b3577f75d5e190021fd11_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15121_h",
          "context": "In the late 19th and early 20th century several forms of pragmatic philosophy arose. Along with its pragmatic theory of truth, this perspective integrates the basic insights of empirical (experience-based) and rational (concept-based) thinking. Pragmatism mainly appeared in the debate between Charles Sanders pierce and William James of Harvard University in the 1970s. James popularized the term \"pragmatism\", giving Peirce full credit for its patrimony, but Peirce later demurred from the tangents that the movement was taking, and redubbed what he regarded as the original idea with the name of \"pragmaticism\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 338,
                  "text": "Harvard"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 338,
                  "text": "Harvard"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Peirce and James meet?",
              "id": "572b42f9be1ee31400cb82d3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15121_h",
          "context": "James popularized the term \"pragmatism\", giving Peirce full credit for its patrimony, but Peirce later demurred from the tangents that the movement was taking, and redubbed what he regarded as the original idea with the name of \"pragmaticism\". In the late 19th and early 20th century several forms of pragmatic philosophy arose. Pragmatism was mainly generated by the debate on Pierce and James in Harvard University in the 1970s. Along with its pragmatic theory of truth, this perspective integrates the basic insights of empirical (experience-based) and rational (concept-based) thinking. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 244,
                  "text": "In the"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 244,
                  "text": "In the"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Peirce and James meet?",
              "id": "572b42f9be1ee31400cb82d4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15123_h",
          "context": "The rationality of the scientific method does not depend on the certainty of its conclusions, but on its self-corrective character: by continued application of the method science can detect and correct its own mistakes, and thus eventually lead to the discovery of truth\". One of the most important contributions of Pearce is to integrate reasoning and reasoning into complementary rather than competitive models, which is the main trend of students in Hume for a century. Peirce's approach \"presupposes that (1) the objects of knowledge are real things, (2) the characters (properties) of real things do not depend on our perceptions of them, and (3) everyone who has sufficient experience of real things will agree on the truth about them. To this, Peirce added the concept of abductive reasoning. According to Peirce's doctrine of fallibilism, the conclusions of science are always tentative. The combined three forms of reasoning serve as a primary conceptual foundation for the empirically based scientific method today. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 368,
                  "text": "complementary"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 368,
                  "text": "complementary"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How did Peirce view inductive vs deductive reasoning?",
              "id": "572b441cf75d5e190021fd43_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15123_h",
          "context": "Peirce's approach \"presupposes that (1) the objects of knowledge are real things, (2) the characters (properties) of real things do not depend on our perceptions of them, and (3) everyone who has sufficient experience of real things will agree on the truth about them. One of the most important contributions of Pearce is to integrate reasoning and reasoning into complementary rather than competitive models, which is the main trend of students in Hume for a century. The combined three forms of reasoning serve as a primary conceptual foundation for the empirically based scientific method today. According to Peirce's doctrine of fallibilism, the conclusions of science are always tentative. To this, Peirce added the concept of abductive reasoning. The rationality of the scientific method does not depend on the certainty of its conclusions, but on its self-corrective character: by continued application of the method science can detect and correct its own mistakes, and thus eventually lead to the discovery of truth\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 390,
                  "text": "competitive"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 390,
                  "text": "competitive"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How did Hume view inductive vs deductive reasoning?",
              "id": "572b441cf75d5e190021fd44_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15129_h",
          "context": "The philosophy of the 19th century was dominated by German Idealists such as Hegel, Fisher, Scheinin, T.T. Schopenhauer and others. The historical influence of this branch of idealism remains central even to the schools that rejected its metaphysical assumptions, such as Marxism, pragmatism and positivism. This tradition, which emphasized the mental or \"ideal\" character of all phenomena, gave birth to idealistic and subjectivist schools ranging from British idealism to phenomenalism to existentialism. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 52,
                  "text": "German"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 52,
                  "text": "German"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the ethnicity of Friedrich Wilhelm Joseph Schelling?",
              "id": "572b6a2734ae481900deadef_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15137_h",
          "context": "The universe cannot exist as it appears if there is no perceiving mind. An external world as absolute matter unrelated to an observer does not exist as far as we are concerned. Arthur Collier published similar assertions though there seems to have been no influence between the two contemporary writers. The only knowable reality is the represented image of an external object. Collier was influenced by an article by John Norris (1701) on ideal or understandable world theory. Matter as a cause of that image, is unthinkable and therefore nothing to us. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 418,
                  "text": "John Norris"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 418,
                  "text": "John Norris"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was known as the \"Cambridge Platonist\"?",
              "id": "572b6e8fbe1ee31400cb8385_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15138_h",
          "context": "Musgrave criticized Richard Rorty and Postmodernist philosophy in general for confusion of use and mention. This argument does not take into account the issues pertaining to hermeneutics, especially at the backdrop of analytic philosophy. The dissemination of binding symbols, such as \"Emmanuel kand\", \"Arthur Finn\", \"community plate\" and \"physical plate\" (Sir Arthur Edington), are the \"warning signs\" of post Musgrave idealism, because they do not exist, but show that people understand the world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 357,
                  "text": "Sir Arthur"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 357,
                  "text": "Sir Arthur"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who invented the idea of a \"table-of-commonsense\"?",
              "id": "572b6eeb34ae481900deae0c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15141_h",
          "context": "The world that appears is only a representation or mental picture of objects. The images in our head are what comprise the ideal. He offered a history of the concept of the \"ideal\" as \"ideational\" or \"existing in the mind as an image\". For him, the ideal is our own idea. All objects that are external to the mind are known indirectly through the mediation of our mind. Schopenhauer emphasized that we are restricted to our own consciousness. We directly and immediately know only representations. In the first volume of his Parerga and Paralipomena, Schopenhauer wrote his \"Sketch of a History of the Doctrine of the Ideal and the Real\". He defined the ideal as being mental pictures that constitute subjective knowledge. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 258,
                  "text": "our own"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 258,
                  "text": "our own"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "According to Schopenhauer, to what can the ideal be attributed?",
              "id": "572b7268f75d5e190021fdd5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15144_h",
          "context": "According to logic (1812111; 1814), Hegel believes that limited qualities are not entirely \"real\" because they depend on other limited qualities that determine these qualities. So any doctrine, such as materialism, that asserts that finite qualities or natural objects are fully real is mistaken. Qualitative infinity, on the other hand, would be more self-determining and hence more fully real. Similarly finite natural things are less \"real\"—because they are less self-determining—than spiritual things like morally responsible people, ethical communities and God. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "Hegel"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "Hegel"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the author of Science of Logic?",
              "id": "572b755a34ae481900deae26_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15147_h",
          "context": "Submitting one's will to the State denies personal freedom, choice, and responsibility. Climacus rejects Hegel's suppression of individuality by pointing out it is impossible to create a valid set of rules or system in any society which can adequately describe existence for any one individual. However, what Climacus means by the aforementioned statement, is that Hegel, in the Philosophy of Right, believed the best solution was to surrender one's individuality to the customs of the State, identifying right and wrong in view of the prevailing bourgeois morality. In his Encyclopedia of philosophy and Science (18178, 211, 1830), one of the important problems in the theory of ideological phenomena (1807) and philosophy is the relationship between people. He thinks that the relationship between people is \"mutually recognized\". Individual human will ought, at the State's highest level of development, to properly coincide with the will of the State. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 703,
                  "text": "1807"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 703,
                  "text": "1807"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Phenomenology of Spirit published?",
              "id": "572b77b2be1ee31400cb83b4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15151_h",
          "context": "To deny freedom to pursue truth, beauty, and \"benignant love\" is to undermine every profound human venture, including science, morality, and philosophy. Howison maintained that both impersonal, monistic idealism and materialism run contrary to the experience of moral freedom. Boden Parker Bourne, Edgar Brahman and St. Thomas Aquinas are individualists and idealists who deal with a central issue: their dependence on the infinite gods of mankind. Howison's personal idealism  was also called \"California Personalism\" by others to distinguish it from the \"Boston Personalism\" which was of Bowne. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 320,
                  "text": "Thomas Aquinas"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 320,
                  "text": "Thomas Aquinas"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is a notable realistic personal theist?",
              "id": "572b7a07be1ee31400cb83c9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15153_h",
          "context": "Identifying Aristotle's God with rational thought, Davidson argued, contrary to Aristotle, that just as the soul cannot exist apart from the body, God cannot exist apart from the world. Although a perennial source of controversy, Aristotle arguably views the latter as both eternal and immaterial in nature, as exemplified in his theology of unmoved movers. The theory was indebted to Aristotle's pluralism and his concepts of Soul, the rational, living aspect of a living substance which cannot exist apart from the body because it is not a substance but an essence, and nous, rational thought, reflection and understanding. Professor Thomas Davidson developed a philosophy called \"beekeeping\", a form of \"pluralism\" with strict morality, which he called \"infinite theism\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 757,
                  "text": "infinite"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 757,
                  "text": "infinite"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "According to Davidson, how many gods are there?",
              "id": "572b7afb34ae481900deae3f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15164_h",
          "context": "Universities are generally composed of several colleges. Higher education includes education, research and social services, including Bachelor (sometimes referred to as higher education) and graduate (sometimes referred to as graduate school) education. In the United States, universities can be private and independent like Yale University; public and state-governed like the Pennsylvania State System of Higher Education; or independent but state-funded like the University of Virginia. A number of career specific courses are now available to students through the Internet. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 92,
                  "text": ", research and social services,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 92,
                  "text": ", research and social services,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does University education include?",
              "id": "572b883cf75d5e190021fe32_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15165_h",
          "context": "Children with disabilities were repeatedly denied an education by physicians or special tutors. These first doctors (such as Itard, Seguin, Howe, galloud) laid the foundation for today's special training. In its early years, special education was only provided to people with severe disabilities, but more recently it has been opened to anyone who has experienced difficulty learning. They focused on individualized instruction and functional skills. In the past, those who were disabled were often not eligible for public education. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 125,
                  "text": "Itard, Seguin, Howe,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 125,
                  "text": "Itard, Seguin, Howe,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who were some of these early physicians?",
              "id": "572b890d111d821400f38ef0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15166_h",
          "context": "A broad range of educational approaches emerged, including alternative schools, self learning, homeschooling and unschooling. Charter schools are another example of alternative education, which have in the recent years grown in numbers in the US and gained greater importance in its public education system. After the public school system was widely developed beginning in the 19th century, some parents found reasons to be discontented with the new system. These are Montessori, Waldorf (or Steiner), friends, Kinshasa, Somers, pipazov, sadbury Valley, Krishna mouty and open classrooms. While considered \"alternative\" today, most alternative systems have existed since ancient times. Alternative education developed in part as a reaction to perceived limitations and failings of traditional education. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 468,
                  "text": "Montessori, Waldorf (or Steiner), friends"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 468,
                  "text": "Montessori, Waldorf (or Steiner), friends"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are some examples of alternative schools?",
              "id": "572b89eb111d821400f38ef8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15170_h",
          "context": "It is not necessarily planned to be pedagogically conscious, systematic and according to subjects, but rather unconsciously incidental, holistically problem-related, and related to situation management and fitness for life. It is experienced directly in its \"natural\" function of everyday life and is often spontaneous. Informal learning is often carried out outside educational institutions and does not meet specific courses. Sometimes, due to changes in actual needs, some opportunities are combined. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 359,
                  "text": "outside educational"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 359,
                  "text": "outside educational"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where does informal learning usually take place?",
              "id": "572b91db34ae481900deae99_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15171_h",
          "context": "He simply pursues his vision of excellence through whatever he is doing and leaves others to determine whether he is working or playing. L.P. Jacks, also an early proponent of lifelong learning, described education through recreation: \"A master in the art of living draws no sharp distinction between his work and his play, his labour and his leisure, his mind and his body, his education and his recreation. Education through recreation is the opportunity to learn in a seamless fashion through all of life's activities. The concept has been revived by the University of Western Ontario to teach anatomy to medical students. To himself he always seems to be doing both. In the early 20th century, the concept was broadened to include young adults but the emphasis was on physical activities. The concept of \"entertainment education\" is applicable to the development of children in the 19th century. Enough for him that he does it well.\" He hardly knows which is which. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 886,
                  "text": "19th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 886,
                  "text": "19th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the 'education through recreation\" applied to childhood?",
              "id": "572b92cb111d821400f38f2e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15171_h",
          "context": "He simply pursues his vision of excellence through whatever he is doing and leaves others to determine whether he is working or playing. L.P. Jacks, also an early proponent of lifelong learning, described education through recreation: \"A master in the art of living draws no sharp distinction between his work and his play, his labour and his leisure, his mind and his body, his education and his recreation. The concept has been revived by the University of Western Ontario to teach anatomy to medical students. To himself he always seems to be doing both. Education through recreation is the opportunity to learn in a seamless fashion through all of life's activities. At the beginning of the 20th century, the concept expanded to include young people, but focused on sports. He hardly knows which is which. Enough for him that he does it well.\" The concept of 'education through recreation' was applied to childhood development in the 19th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 730,
                  "text": "to include young"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 730,
                  "text": "to include young"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What changed when the concept was broadened?",
              "id": "572b92cb111d821400f38f30_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15181_h",
          "context": "Educational psychology is concerned with the processes of educational attainment in the general population and in sub-populations such as gifted children and those with specific disabilities. Although \"educational psychology\" and \"school psychology\" are often used alternately, researchers and theorists may be regarded as educational psychologists, while school or school professionals may be regarded as school psychologists. Educational psychology is the study of how humans learn in educational settings, the effectiveness of educational interventions, the psychology of teaching, and the social psychology of schools as organizations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 231,
                  "text": "school psychology"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 231,
                  "text": "school psychology"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is also used interchangeably  with Education psychology?",
              "id": "572bba49111d821400f38f5b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15181_h",
          "context": "Although \"educational psychology\" and \"school psychology\" are often used alternately, researchers and theorists may be regarded as educational psychologists, while school or school professionals may be regarded as school psychologists. Educational psychology is the study of how humans learn in educational settings, the effectiveness of educational interventions, the psychology of teaching, and the social psychology of schools as organizations. Educational psychology is concerned with the processes of educational attainment in the general population and in sub-populations such as gifted children and those with specific disabilities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 86,
                  "text": "researchers and theorists"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 86,
                  "text": "researchers and theorists"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who are likely to be identified as educational psychologist?",
              "id": "572bba49111d821400f38f5c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15184_h",
          "context": "Howard Gardner identified a wide range of modalities in his Multiple Intelligences theories. Dunn and Dunn focused on identifying relevant stimuli that may influence learning and manipulating the school environment, at about the same time as Joseph Renzulli recommended varying teaching strategies. David Kolb and Anthony gregoric adopt a similar but simplified approach. The Myers-Briggs Type Indicator and Keirsey Temperament Sorter, based on the works of Jung, focus on understanding how people's personality affects the way they interact personally, and how this affects the way individuals respond to each other within the learning environment. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 299,
                  "text": "David Kolb and Anthony"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 299,
                  "text": "David Kolb and Anthony"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who created the Type Delineator?",
              "id": "572bbdc7f75d5e190021febc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15195_h",
          "context": "It is not known whether this was the same town as the one encountered by Juan Pardo, although recent research suggests that Pardo's \"Tanasqui\" was located at the confluence of the Pigeon River and the French Broad River, near modern Newport. In the early 18th century, British traders encountered a Cherokee town named Tanasi (or \"Tanase\") in present-day Monroe County, Tennessee. The first name, Tennessee, was registered by Juan, the Spanish scholarship leader. previous page In 1567, he and his men came to the country from South Carolina through an American Indian village called tanaski. The town was located on a river of the same name (now known as the Little Tennessee River), and appears on maps as early as 1725. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 436,
                  "text": "Spanish"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 436,
                  "text": "Spanish"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What nationality was Juan Pardo?",
              "id": "572bd7e52babe914003c2959_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15202_h",
          "context": "The country is down 50 inches a year on average. Generally, the state has hot summers and mild to cool winters with generous precipitation throughout the year, with highest average monthly precipitation generally in the winter and spring months, between December and April. The Gulf of Mexico is the dominant factor in the climate of Tennessee, with winds from the south being responsible for most of the state's annual precipitation. The driest months, on average, are August to October. Snowfall ranges from 5 inches (13 cm) in West Tennessee to over 16 inches (41 cm) in the higher mountains in East Tennessee. Most of the state has a humid subtropical climate, with the exception of some of the higher elevations in the Appalachians, which are classified as having a mountain temperate climate or a humid continental climate due to cooler temperatures. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 20,
                  "text": "50"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 20,
                  "text": "50"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Tennessee's average annual precipitation in inches?",
              "id": "572cad3cdfb02c14005c6bfb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15210_h",
          "context": "Washington, D.C., now part of Tennessee, was founded in Franklin, North Carolina, in 1784. The Trace was called the \"North Carolina Road\" or \"Avery's Trace\", and sometimes \"The Wilderness Road\" (although it should not be confused with Daniel Boone's \"Wilderness Road\" through the Cumberland Gap). Efforts to obtain admission to the Union failed, and the counties (now numbering eight) had re-joined North Carolina by 1789. In an effort to encourage settlers to move west into the new territory, in 1787 the mother state of North Carolina ordered a road to be cut to take settlers into the Cumberland Settlements—from the south end of Clinch Mountain (in East Tennessee) to French Lick (Nashville). North Carolina ceded the area to the federal government in 1790, after which it was organized into the Southwest Territory. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "Franklin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "Franklin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the name of the state that three North Carolina counties hoped to form in 1784?",
              "id": "572bfb8c750c471900ed4c60_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15219_h",
          "context": "The state constitution was amended to reject same-sex marriage. Also in 2002, Tennessee amended the state constitution to allow for the establishment of a lottery. In January 2007, Ron Ramsey became the first Republican to be elected president of the national Senate after reconstruction. After redefining the status of the Southern Democratic Republic at the end of the 20th century, the Republican Party is now elected by voters. conservative I will support the Democratic Party In 2002, businessman Phil Bredesen was elected as the 48th governor. Tennessee's Bob Corker was the only freshman Republican elected to the United States Senate in the 2006 midterm elections. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 181,
                  "text": "Ron Ramsey"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 181,
                  "text": "Ron Ramsey"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the first Republican Speaker of the Tennessee state senate since Democrats took control in the Reconstruction era?",
              "id": "572c8173dfb02c14005c6b81_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15225_h",
          "context": "All taxable dividends and interest which exceed the $1,250 single exemption or the $2,500 joint exemption are taxable at the rate of 6%. Tennessee imposes an inheritance tax on decedents' estates that exceed maximum single exemption limits ($1,000,000 for deaths in 2006 and thereafter). Intangible property is assessed on the shares of stock of stockholders of any loan company, investment company, insurance company or for-profit cemetery companies. Food is taxed at a lower rate of 5.25%, but candy, dietary supplements and prepared food are taxed at the full 7% rate. The Tennessee income tax does not apply to salaries and wages, but most income from stock, bonds and notes receivable is taxable. In most cases, the national rate is 7%. The assessment ratio is 40% of the value multiplied by the tax rate for the jurisdiction. Local sales taxes are collected in most jurisdictions, at rates varying from 1.5% to 2.75%, bringing the total sales tax to between 8.5% and 9.75%, one of the highest levels in the nation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 563,
                  "text": "7%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 563,
                  "text": "7%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "At what rate is Tennessee state sales and use tax usually applied?",
              "id": "572c929ef182dd1900d7c7d9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15226_h",
          "context": "International travelers to Tennessee accounted for $533 million in spending. In 2014 a record 100 million people visited the state resulting in $17.7 billion in tourism related spending within the state, an increase of 6.3% over 2013; tax revenue from tourism equaled $1.5 billion. Tourism contributes billions of dollars each year to the state's economy and Tennessee is ranked among the Top 10 destinations in the US. Tourism-generated jobs for the state reached 152,900, a 2.8% increase. Tennessee has at least one million visitors in each state, compared with at least 100 million in 19 states (Davidson, Shelby and Sevilla are the first three). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 599,
                  "text": "Davidson, Shelby and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 599,
                  "text": "Davidson, Shelby and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In 2014, which three Tennessee counties took in the most money from tourism?",
              "id": "572c93972babe914003c2995_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15228_h",
          "context": "Interstate 81 enters the state at Bristol and terminates at its junction with I-40 near Dandridge. I-155 is a branch highway from I-55. In a north-south orientation are highways I-55, I-65, I-75, and I-81. When completed, I-69 will travel through the western part of the state, from South Fulton to Memphis. A branch interstate, I-269 also exists from Millington to Collierville. Its branch interstate highways include I-240 in Memphis; I-440 in Nashville; I-140 from Knoxville to Alcoa and I-640 in Knoxville. The only spur highway of I-75 in Tennessee is I-275, which is in Knoxville. Interstate 26 is technically an east to West interstate, but it's the last one from the North Carolina border to Kingsport Johnson. I-24 is an east-west interstate that runs cross-state from Chattanooga to Clarksville. Interstate 40 crosses the state in a west-east orientation. Interstate 65 crosses the state through Nashville, while Interstate 75 serves Chattanooga and Knoxville and Interstate 55 serves Memphis. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 700,
                  "text": "Kingsport"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 700,
                  "text": "Kingsport"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which city is the endpoint of I-26?",
              "id": "572c97fbf182dd1900d7c7ec_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15230_h",
          "context": "These served to disenfranchise most African Americans, and their power in the Republican Party, the state, and cities where they had significant population was markedly reduced. Numerous African Americans were elected to local offices, and some to state office. But in the 1880s, the white-dominated state government passed four laws, the last of which imposed a poll tax requirement for voter registration. In the 1990s, African Americans accounted for 23.8% of the country's population, concentrated in the Midwest of Tennessee. Following Reconstruction, Tennessee continued to have competitive party politics. In the early 1900s, the state legislature approved a form of commission government for cities based on at-large voting for a few positions on a Board of Commission; several adopted this as another means to limit African-American political participation. In 1913 the state legislature enacted a bill enabling cities to adopt this structure without legislative approval. During Reconstruction, freedmen and former free people of color were granted the right to vote; most joined the Republican Party. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 454,
                  "text": "23.8"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 454,
                  "text": "23.8"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of the Tennessee population was African-American in 1900?",
              "id": "572c9ab62babe914003c29a7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15241_h",
          "context": "Artists moved beyonds punk's focus on the concerns of a largely white, male, working class population and abandoned its continued reliance on established rock and roll tropes, such as three-chord progressions and Chuck Berry-based guitar riffs. In the late 1970s, journalists first used the term \"post punk\" to describe groups from punk sound models to other fields. These artists instead defined punk as \"an imperative to constant change\", believing that \"radical content demands radical form\". Many of these artists, initially inspired by punk's DIY ethic and energy, ultimately became disillusioned with the style and movement, feeling that it had fallen into commercial formula, rock convention and self-parody. They repudiated its populist claims to accessibility and raw simplicity, instead seeing an opportunity to break with musical tradition, subvert commonplaces and challenge audiences. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 245,
                  "text": "In the late 1970s, journalists"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 245,
                  "text": "In the late 1970s, journalists"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who coined the term post-punk?",
              "id": "572d10fadfb02c14005c6c27_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15242_h",
          "context": "Author Matthew Bannister wrote that post-punk artists rejected the high cultural references of 1960s rock artists like the Beatles and Bob Dylan as well as paradigms that defined \"rock as progressive, as art, as 'sterile' studio perfectionism ... by adopting an avant-garde aesthetic\". [nb 1] According to Reynolds, artists once again approached the studio as an instrument, using new recording methods and pursuing novel sonic territories. Although music varies greatly from region to region and from artist to artist, post punk movement is characterized by \"concept invasion\" and rejection of aesthetics to rock tradition. conventional About hegemonism or rock and roll, It encourages experimental production techniques and non rock music styles such as pronunciation, electronic music, discos, noise, jazz, Crocker, world music and cutting-edge music. While post-punk musicians often avoided or intentionally obscured conventional influences, previous musical styles did serve as touchstones for the movement, including particular brands of glam, art rock and \"[the] dark undercurrent of '60s music\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 769,
                  "text": ", electronic music, discos, noise, jazz, Crocker, world music and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 769,
                  "text": ", electronic music, discos, noise, jazz, Crocker, world music and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are non-rock styles that post-punk used as inspiration?",
              "id": "572d31bfb297151900c7ce86_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15242_h",
          "context": "Although music varies greatly from region to region and from artist to artist, post punk movement is characterized by \"concept invasion\" and rejection of aesthetics to rock tradition. conventional About hegemonism or rock and roll, It encourages experimental production techniques and non rock music styles such as pronunciation, electronic music, discos, noise, jazz, Crocker, world music and cutting-edge music. While post-punk musicians often avoided or intentionally obscured conventional influences, previous musical styles did serve as touchstones for the movement, including particular brands of glam, art rock and \"[the] dark undercurrent of '60s music\". [nb 1] According to Reynolds, artists once again approached the studio as an instrument, using new recording methods and pursuing novel sonic territories. Author Matthew Bannister wrote that post-punk artists rejected the high cultural references of 1960s rock artists like the Beatles and Bob Dylan as well as paradigms that defined \"rock as progressive, as art, as 'sterile' studio perfectionism ... by adopting an avant-garde aesthetic\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 154,
                  "text": "aesthetics"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 154,
                  "text": "aesthetics"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does post-punk reject any of which are perceived as being traditionalist, hegemonic, or rockist?",
              "id": "572e64b9c246551400ce4223_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15242_h",
          "context": "Though the music varied widely between regions and artists, the post-punk movement has been characterized by its \"conceptual assault\" on rock conventions and rejection of aesthetics perceived of as traditionalist, hegemonic or rockist in favor of experimentation with production techniques and non-rock musical styles such as dub, electronic music, disco, noise, jazz, krautrock, world music and the avant-garde. The writer Matthew Bannister wrote that the postman refused to accept the high cultural content of rock artists, such as the Beatles and Bob Dylan, and the perfectionist paradigm that defined \"rock and roll\" as progressive, artistic and desolate research. While post-punk musicians often avoided or intentionally obscured conventional influences, previous musical styles did serve as touchstones for the movement, including particular brands of glam, art rock and \"[the] dark undercurrent of '60s music\". [nb 1] According to Reynolds, artists once again approached the studio as an instrument, using new recording methods and pursuing novel sonic territories. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 487,
                  "text": "high cultural"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 487,
                  "text": "high cultural"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What references did post-punk artists specifically reject of the 1960s rock artists?",
              "id": "572e64b9c246551400ce4226_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15243_h",
          "context": "Nicholas rezzad describes bospen as \"the fusion of art and music.\". Artists sought to refuse the common distinction between high and low culture and returned to the art school tradition found in the work of artists such as Captain Beefheart and David Bowie. Ballard, avant-garde political scenes such as Situationism and Dada, and intellectual movements such as postmodernism. Journalists also became an important element of the culture, and popular music magazines and critics became immersed in the movement. Many post-punk artists maintained an anti-corporatist approach to recording and instead seized on alternate means of producing and releasing music. Among major influences on a variety of post-punk artists were writers such as William S. Burroughs and J.G. The era saw the robust appropriation of ideas from literature, art, cinema, philosophy, politics and critical theory into musical and pop cultural contexts. Many artists viewed their work in explicitly political terms. Additionally, in some locations, the creation of post-punk music was closely linked to the development of efficacious subcultures, which played important roles in the production of art, multimedia performances, fanzines and independent labels related to the music. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 41,
                  "text": "fusion of art and music"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 41,
                  "text": "fusion of art and music"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How did Nicholas Lezard describe post-punk?",
              "id": "572d333e8351f81400e9d373_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15244_h",
          "context": "Nicholas Lezard (Nicholas leezard) has a problem classifying the word \"surplus\" as \"use as much as possible.\". Music journalist and post-punk scholar Simon Reynolds has advocated that post-punk be conceived as \"less a genre of music than a space of possibility\", suggesting that \"what unites all this activity is a set of open-ended imperatives: innovation; willful oddness; the willful jettisoning of all things precedented or 'rock'n'roll'\". The scope of the term \"post-punk\" has been subject to controversy. While some critics, such as AllMusic's Stephen Thomas Erlewine, have employed the term \"post-punk\" to denote \"a more adventurous and arty form of punk\", others have suggested it pertains to a set of artistic sensibilities and approaches rather than any unifying style. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Nicholas Lezard"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Nicholas Lezard"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who said \"so multifarious that only the broadest use of the term is possible\" with regards to post-punk?",
              "id": "572d388fb0a7fe1900521138_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15244_h",
          "context": "Music journalist and post-punk scholar Simon Reynolds has advocated that post-punk be conceived as \"less a genre of music than a space of possibility\", suggesting that \"what unites all this activity is a set of open-ended imperatives: innovation; willful oddness; the willful jettisoning of all things precedented or 'rock'n'roll'\". Nicholas Lezard, problematizing the categorization of post-punk as a genre, described the movement as \"so multifarious that only the broadest use of the term is possible\". Some critics, such as Stephen Thomas Erwin of allmusic, use the word \"post punk\" to describe \"a more dangerous form of punk in spirit and art\", while others see it as a series of emotional and artistic methods rather than a unique style. The scope of the term \"post-punk\" has been subject to controversy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 551,
                  "text": "allmusic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 551,
                  "text": "allmusic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What organization is Stephen Thomas Erlewine associated with?",
              "id": "572e6ada03f9891900756686_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15245_h",
          "context": "Additionally, the accuracy of the term's chronological prefix \"post\" has been disputed, as various groups commonly labeled post-punk in fact predate the punk rock movement. Reynolds defined the post punk era as a period of relaxation between 1978 and 1984. Generally, post-punk music is defined as music that emerged from the cultural milieu of punk rock in the late 1970s, although many groups now categorized as post-punk were initially subsumed under the broad umbrella of punk or new wave music, only becoming differentiated as the terms came to signify more narrow styles. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 234,
                  "text": "between 1978 and 1984"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 234,
                  "text": "between 1978 and 1984"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the acctepted era of post-punk?",
              "id": "572d3b0d8351f81400e9d380_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15246_h",
          "context": "During the initial punk era, a variety of entrepreneurs interested in local punk-influenced music scenes began founding independent record labels, including Rough Trade (founded by record shop owner Geoff Travis) and Factory (founded by Manchester-based television personality Tony Wilson). In 1977, these groups began to seek the idea of publishing music independently, especially in their own record companies, publishing their own spirals and 1977 singles on desperate bicycles. These DIY imperatives would help form the production and distribution infrastructure of post-punk and the indie music scene that later blossomed in the mid-1980s. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 294,
                  "text": "1977"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 294,
                  "text": "1977"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did some groups start looking for methods to release their music themselves?",
              "id": "572e763cdfa6aa1500f8d006_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15246_h",
          "context": "These DIY imperatives would help form the production and distribution infrastructure of post-punk and the indie music scene that later blossomed in the mid-1980s. In 1977, these groups began to seek the idea of publishing music independently, especially in their own record companies, publishing their own spirals and 1977 singles on desperate bicycles. During the initial punk era, a variety of entrepreneurs interested in local punk-influenced music scenes began founding independent record labels, including Rough Trade (founded by record shop owner Geoff Travis) and Factory (founded by Manchester-based television personality Tony Wilson). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 257,
                  "text": "their own"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 257,
                  "text": "their own"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Whose label did the Buzzcocks release their Spiral Scratch EP on?",
              "id": "572e763cdfa6aa1500f8d007_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15247_h",
          "context": "In late 1977, music writers for Sounds first used the terms \"New Musick\" and \"post punk\" to describe British acts such as Siouxsie and the Banshees and Wire, who began experimenting with sounds, lyrics and aesthetics that differed significantly from their punk contemporaries. Writer Jon Savage described some of these early developments as exploring \"harsh urban scrapings [,] controlled white noise\" and \"massively accented drumming\". In January 1978, singer John Layton (then Johnny Lotte) announced the dissolution of his pioneering punk band \"sex gun\", because he was angry at the predictability of punk music and the cooperation through commercial interests, and hoped to explore the broader interests. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 440,
                  "text": "January 1978"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 440,
                  "text": "January 1978"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Sex Pistols break up?",
              "id": "572e83e003f9891900756704_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15247_h",
          "context": "In late 1977, music writers for Sounds first used the terms \"New Musick\" and \"post punk\" to describe British acts such as Siouxsie and the Banshees and Wire, who began experimenting with sounds, lyrics and aesthetics that differed significantly from their punk contemporaries. In January 1978, singer John Layton (then Johnny Lotte) announced the dissolution of his pioneering punk band \"sex gun\", because he was angry at the predictability of punk music and the cooperation through commercial interests, and hoped to explore the broader interests. Writer Jon Savage described some of these early developments as exploring \"harsh urban scrapings [,] controlled white noise\" and \"massively accented drumming\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 288,
                  "text": "1978"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 288,
                  "text": "1978"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Sex Pistols break up?",
              "id": "572f5b9da23a5019007fc595_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15248_h",
          "context": "As the initial punk movement dwindled, vibrant new scenes began to coalesce out of a variety of bands pursuing experimental sounds and wider conceptual territory in their work. Many of these artists drew on backgrounds in art and viewed their music as invested in particular political or aesthetic agendas. British music publications, such as mem and songs, have played an important role in this new culture. Postpunk. Writer Like Jon savage, Paul moly and Ian penman, they developed a strong (often joking) style of criticism based on critical theories and radical political and other sources of compromise. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 307,
                  "text": "British"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 307,
                  "text": "British"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What nationality's music magazines had an influential part of post-punk culture?",
              "id": "572e8aaec246551400ce4318_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15249_h",
          "context": "A few weeks after the \"sex pistol\" ended, Leighton set up a \"limited public image\" pilot group, declaring the project \"music against any child.\". Public Image and other acts such as the Pop Group and the Slits had begun experimenting with dance music, dub production techniques and the avant-garde, while punk-indebted Manchester acts such as Joy Division, The Fall and A Certain Ratio developed unique styles which drew on a similarly disparate range of influences across music and modernist literature. Bands such as Scritti Politti, Gang of Four and This Heat incorporated Leftist political philosophy and their own art school studies in their work. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "public image"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "public image"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What group declared itself to be anti-music of any kind?",
              "id": "572e90dccb0c0d14000f12b3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15249_h",
          "context": "Weeks after ending the Sex Pistols, Lydon formed the experimental group Public Image Ltd and declared the project to be \"anti music of any kind\". Bands such as Scritti Politti, Gang of Four and This Heat incorporated Leftist political philosophy and their own art school studies in their work. Public image and other behaviors, such as pop and Slater, have begun to try dance music, sound production technology and leadership, while punk is heavily indebted in Manchester, such as joy and Keith, A percentage of the development is based on the same musical diversity and the influence of modern literature on a single style. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 461,
                  "text": "Manchester"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 461,
                  "text": "Manchester"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Joy Division hail from?",
              "id": "572e90dccb0c0d14000f12b4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15250_h",
          "context": "A variety of groups that predated punk, such as Cabaret Voltaire and Throbbing Gristle, experimented with crude production techniques and electronic instruments in tandem with performance art methods and influence from transgressive literature, ultimately helping to pioneer industrial music. Innovative production technologies developed by the latest music producers such as Martin hannett and Dennis powers will be an important part of new music, and learning experiments will play a key role. Throbbing Gristle's independent label Industrial Records would become a hub for this scene and provide it with its namesake. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 293,
                  "text": "Innovative"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 293,
                  "text": "Innovative"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of production techniques did Dennis Bovell develop?",
              "id": "572e918dcb0c0d14000f12c6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15251_h",
          "context": "San Francisco's vibrant post-punk scene was centered around such groups as Chrome, the Residents and Tuxedomoon, who incorporated multimedia experimentation, film and ideas from Antonin Artaud's Theater of Cruelty. A variety of subsequent groups, including New York-based Talking Heads and Boston-based Mission of Burma, combined elements of punk with art school sensibilities. In the mid-1970s, some American groups (some related to punk music in downtown Manhattan, including television and suicide) began to expand their punk vocabulary. In 1978, the former band began a series of collaborations with British ambient pioneer and ex-Roxy Music member Brian Eno, experimenting with Dada-influenced lyrical techniques, dance music, and African polyrhythms. Midwestern groups such as Pere Ubu and Devo drew inspiration from the region's derelict industrial environments, employing conceptual art techniques, musique concrète and unconventional verbal styles that would presage the post-punk movement by several years. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 478,
                  "text": "television and suicide"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 478,
                  "text": "television and suicide"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which American bands had ties to the Manchester punk scene?",
              "id": "572f64e9947a6a140053c91d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15252_h",
          "context": "The former four groups were included on the Eno-produced No New York compilation, often considered the quintessential testament to the scene. There was no wave related Ze register established in 1978, and a recognized and influential compilation will be published in the next few years. No wave musicians such as the Contortions, Teenage Jesus and the Jerks, Mars, DNA, Theoretical Girls and Rhys Chatham instead experimented with noise, dissonance and atonality in addition to non-rock styles. Also emerging during this period was New York's no wave movement, a short-lived art and music scene that began in part as a reaction against punk's recycling of traditionalist rock tropes and often reflected an abrasive, confrontational and nihilistic worldview. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "1978"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "1978"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was ZE Records founded?",
              "id": "572f781404bcaa1900d769b8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15253_h",
          "context": "In the 1980s, postpunk (United Kingdom) entered the 1980s with the support of commentators; in the 1980s, crell Markus, an American commentator, wrote in an article in rolling stone, \"tensions, Humor and paradox are obviously the only reasons why there are no two reasons in contemporary pop music \"; DJ John PIL (John), several groups including pier and PIL and Joy Division, as media figures of BBC, have also achieved some success. The network of supportive record labels that included Industrial, Fast, E.G., Mute, Axis/4AD and Glass continued to facilitate a large output of music, by artists such as the Raincoats, Essential Logic, Killing Joke, the Teardrop Explodes, and the Psychedelic Furs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 67,
                  "text": "support"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 67,
                  "text": "support"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How did critics respond to British post-punk groups in the 1980s?",
              "id": "572e97b4c246551400ce43a0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15253_h",
          "context": "In the 1980s, British Persian tanks entered the 1980s with the support of commentators; in the 1980s, American commentator Greer Marcus wrote in the article rolling stone, \"this is obviously the only problem caused by the tension in contemporary pop music, Some groups, such as who (and BBC media personalities, such as peel) and PIL and Joy Division, have had some success on their lists. The network of supportive record labels that included Industrial, Fast, E.G., Mute, Axis/4AD and Glass continued to facilitate a large output of music, by artists such as the Raincoats, Essential Logic, Killing Joke, the Teardrop Explodes, and the Psychedelic Furs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "American"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "American"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What nationality was the critic who positively characterized Britain's postpunk scene in an 1980 Rolling Stone article?",
              "id": "572e97b4c246551400ce43a1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15253_h",
          "context": "The network of supportive record labels that included Industrial, Fast, E.G., Mute, Axis/4AD and Glass continued to facilitate a large output of music, by artists such as the Raincoats, Essential Logic, Killing Joke, the Teardrop Explodes, and the Psychedelic Furs. In the 1980s, postpunk (United Kingdom) entered the 1980s with the support of commentators; in the 1980s, crell Markus, an American commentator, wrote in an article in rolling stone, \"tensions, Humor and paradox are obviously the only reasons why there are no two reasons in contemporary pop music \"; DJ John PIL (John), several groups including pier and PIL and Joy Division, as media figures of BBC, have also achieved some success. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 273,
                  "text": "1980s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 273,
                  "text": "1980s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did British post-punk emerge?",
              "id": "572f7951a23a5019007fc65f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15253_h",
          "context": "In the 1980s, postpunk (United Kingdom) entered the 1980s with the support of commentators; in the 1980s, crell Markus, an American commentator, wrote in an article in rolling stone, \"tensions, Humor and paradox are obviously the only reasons why there are no two reasons in contemporary pop music \"; DJ John PIL (John), several groups including pier and PIL and Joy Division, as media figures of BBC, have also achieved some success. The network of supportive record labels that included Industrial, Fast, E.G., Mute, Axis/4AD and Glass continued to facilitate a large output of music, by artists such as the Raincoats, Essential Logic, Killing Joke, the Teardrop Explodes, and the Psychedelic Furs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 355,
                  "text": "PIL and Joy Division"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 355,
                  "text": "PIL and Joy Division"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What British post-punk bands had success in the popular charts?",
              "id": "572f7951a23a5019007fc662_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15254_h",
          "context": "Morley's own musical collaboration with engineer Gary Langan and programmer J. J. Jeczalik, the Art of Noise, would attempt to bring sampled and electronic sounds to the pop mainstream. While emphasizing glamour, fashion and avoidance of reality, this club based scenario has raised some questions among athletes in view of the experimental seriousness of the former post office and park group. In the music press, the increasingly esoteric writing of post-punk publications soon began to alienate their readerships; it is estimated that within several years, NME suffered the loss of half its circulation. Writers like Paul Morley began advocating \"overground brightness\" instead of the experimental sensibilities promoted in early years. A variety of more pop-oriented groups, including ABC, the Associates, Adam and the Ants and Bow Wow Wow (the latter two managed by former Sex Pistols manager Malcolm McLaren) emerged in tandem with the development of the New Romantic subcultural scene. However, during this period, major figures and artists in the scene began leaning away from underground aesthetics. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 204,
                  "text": "glamour, fashion and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 204,
                  "text": "glamour, fashion and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the club-oriented scene emphasize instead of the experimental seriousness of earlier post-punk groups?",
              "id": "572e98d103f989190075681f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15255_h",
          "context": "In these new activities, artists in the post-high school era try to introduce subversive fashion concept into the mainstream, and start to regard the new fashion as a marketing term. Post-punk artists such as Scritti Politti's Green Gartside and Josef K's Paul Haig, previously engaged in avant-garde practices, turned away from these approaches and pursued mainstream styles and commercial success. Artists such as Gary Numan, the Human League, Soft Cell, John Foxx and Visage helped pioneer a new synthpop style that drew more heavily from electronic and synthesizer music and benefited from the rise of MTV. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 78,
                  "text": "subversive"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 78,
                  "text": "subversive"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of ideas did post-punk artists attempt to sneak into mainstream pop?",
              "id": "572ec73bdfa6aa1500f8d398_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15256_h",
          "context": "Artists such as Liquid Liquid, the B-52s, Cristina, Arthur Russell, James White and the Blacks and Lizzy Mercier Descloux pursued a formula described by Luc Sante as \"anything at all + disco bottom\". In the early 1980s, the stage in downtown Manhattan changed from a primitive stage to a dance sound, such as Zeri's deformed disco (1981), which created a new sense of play, transforming from hip-hop, disco and punk style conflicts to dubravian style music and world music. The decadent parties and art installations of venues such as Club 57 and the Mudd Club became cultural hubs for musicians and visual artists alike, with figures such as Jean-Michel Basquiat, Keith Haring and Michael Holman frequenting the scene. Other no wave-indebted groups such as Swans, Glenn Branca, the Lounge Lizards, Bush Tetras and Sonic Youth instead continued exploring the early scene's forays into noise and more abrasive territory. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 207,
                  "text": "early 1980s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 207,
                  "text": "early 1980s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Manhattan's no wave scene start becoming more dance-oriented?",
              "id": "572ec84603f9891900756a11_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15256_h",
          "context": "Other no wave-indebted groups such as Swans, Glenn Branca, the Lounge Lizards, Bush Tetras and Sonic Youth instead continued exploring the early scene's forays into noise and more abrasive territory. The 10th anniversary celebration, club art facilities, mud club, etc. have become the cultural center of musicians and visual artists, and have been visited by Michel Basquet, Keith Harlin, Michael Holman, etc. Artists such as Liquid Liquid, the B-52s, Cristina, Arthur Russell, James White and the Blacks and Lizzy Mercier Descloux pursued a formula described by Luc Sante as \"anything at all + disco bottom\". In the early 1980s, Downtown Manhattan's no wave scene transitioned from its abrasive origins into a more dance-oriented sound, with compilations such as ZE's Mutant Disco (1981) highlighting a newly playful sensibility borne out of the city's clash of hip hop, disco and punk styles, as well as dub reggae and world music influences. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 305,
                  "text": "musicians and visual artists"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 305,
                  "text": "musicians and visual artists"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did the venues because cultural hubs for?",
              "id": "572ec84603f9891900756a14_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15256_h",
          "context": "Artists such as Liquid Liquid, the B-52s, Cristina, Arthur Russell, James White and the Blacks and Lizzy Mercier Descloux pursued a formula described by Luc Sante as \"anything at all + disco bottom\". Other no wave-indebted groups such as Swans, Glenn Branca, the Lounge Lizards, Bush Tetras and Sonic Youth instead continued exploring the early scene's forays into noise and more abrasive territory. The decadent parties and art installations of venues such as Club 57 and the Mudd Club became cultural hubs for musicians and visual artists alike, with figures such as Jean-Michel Basquiat, Keith Haring and Michael Holman frequenting the scene. In the early 1980s, the stage in downtown Manhattan changed from a primitive stage to a dance sound, such as Zeri's deformed disco (1981), which created a new sense of play, transforming from hip-hop, disco and punk style conflicts to dubravian style music and world music. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 778,
                  "text": "1981"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 778,
                  "text": "1981"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was ZE's Mutant Disco released?",
              "id": "572f7cef04bcaa1900d76a0d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15257_h",
          "context": "In Brazil, the punk backstage developed after the production of Brazilian rock and roll: the band was composed of 22227 or urban rule, the former capital Friendship Society, and subsequently established Mrs. sat227 music club; in S277 or Paulo, the club was composed of cabinet C, tit227, patrolle band, Fellini and mercen225; ncom 22777, For example, wave / n227, \"savage sex\"; or scom2277 series, United Kingdom, Germany and Brazil. [citation needed] Members of that group would later go on to collaborate with members of the Birthday Party. In Germany, groups such as Einstürzende Neubauten developed a unique style of industrial music, utilizing avant-garde noise, homemade instruments and found objects. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "Brazil"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "Brazil"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What country had a post-punk scene after a generation of rock?",
              "id": "572edc2edfa6aa1500f8d477_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15257_h",
          "context": "Members of that group would later go on to collaborate with members of the Birthday Party. In Germany, groups like einst2522 and rzende have developed unique industrial music styles using advanced noise, home-made instruments and found items. [citation needed] In Brazil, the post-punk scene grew after the generation of Brasilia rock with bands such as Legião Urbana, Capital Inicial and Plebe Rude and then the opening of the music club Madame Satã in São Paulo, with acts like Cabine C, Titãs, Patife Band, Fellini and Mercenárias, as documented on compilations like The Sexual Life of the Savages and the Não Wave/Não São Paulo series, released in the UK, Germany and Brazil, respectively. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": "industrial"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": "industrial"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of music was associated with Einstürzende Neubauten?",
              "id": "572f7dba947a6a140053c9be_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15257_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] In Brazil, the post-punk scene grew after the generation of Brasilia rock with bands such as Legião Urbana, Capital Inicial and Plebe Rude and then the opening of the music club Madame Satã in São Paulo, with acts like Cabine C, Titãs, Patife Band, Fellini and Mercenárias, as documented on compilations like The Sexual Life of the Savages and the Não Wave/Não São Paulo series, released in the UK, Germany and Brazil, respectively. Members of that group would later go on to collaborate with members of the Birthday Party. In Germany, groups like einst2522 and rzende have developed unique industrial music styles using advanced noise, home-made instruments and found items. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 417,
                  "text": "Germany"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 417,
                  "text": "Germany"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was Einstürzende Neubauten from?",
              "id": "572f7dba947a6a140053c9bf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15257_h",
          "context": "In Germany, groups such as Einstürzende Neubauten developed a unique style of industrial music, utilizing avant-garde noise, homemade instruments and found objects. Members of that group would later go on to collaborate with members of the Birthday Party. [citation needed] In Brazil, the punk backstage developed after the production of Brazilian rock and roll: the band was composed of 22227 or urban rule, the former capital Friendship Society, and subsequently established Mrs. sat227 music club; in S277 or Paulo, the club was composed of cabinet C, tit227, patrolle band, Fellini and mercen225; ncom 22777, For example, wave / n227, \"savage sex\"; or scom2277 series, United Kingdom, Germany and Brazil. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 277,
                  "text": "Brazil"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 277,
                  "text": "Brazil"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was Madame Satã?",
              "id": "572f7dba947a6a140053c9c0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15259_h",
          "context": "Nicholas Lezard wrote that music is \"a pioneer, it opens up all opportunities to suggest its own music, but in a way it is Uniform. It's usually a ceremony It was invented by young and smart men and women who were equally interested in harassing audiences or making them think it was a pop song. \" Simon Reynolds described the period as \"a fair match for the sixties in terms of the sheer amount of great music created, the spirit of adventure and idealism that infused it, and the way that the music seemed inextricably connected to the political and social turbulence of its era\". Contemporary scholars have argued to the contrary, asserting that the period produced significant innovations and music on its own. Until recently, in most critical writing the post-punk era was \"often dismissed as an awkward period in which punk's gleeful ructions petered out into the vacuity of the Eighties\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Nicholas Lezard"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Nicholas Lezard"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who wrote that the music of the post-punk era was avant-garde?",
              "id": "572ee666dfa6aa1500f8d4a6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15260_h",
          "context": "Out of the post-punk milieu came the beginnings of various subsequent genres, including new wave, dance-rock, New Pop, industrial music, synthpop, post-hardcore, neo-psychedelia alternative rock and house music. Bands such as Joy Division, Siouxsie and the Banshees, Bauhaus and the Cure played in a darker, more morose style of post-punk that lead to the development of the gothic rock genre. After punk, it was a compromise school that brought some musical innovations and helped to integrate the musical styles of white and black people. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 499,
                  "text": "musical styles of white and black"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 499,
                  "text": "musical styles of white and black"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What musical styles did post-punk help merge?",
              "id": "572ee720c246551400ce4792_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15260_h",
          "context": "Joyce, Sox and bands, such as the witch, Bauhaus and Hiller, play a dark and dark style, leading to the development of gothic rock style. Out of the post-punk milieu came the beginnings of various subsequent genres, including new wave, dance-rock, New Pop, industrial music, synthpop, post-hardcore, neo-psychedelia alternative rock and house music. Post-punk was an eclectic genre which resulted in a wide variety of musical innovations and helped merge white and black musical styles. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 119,
                  "text": "gothic rock"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 119,
                  "text": "gothic rock"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What genre of music did Joy Division help in the development of?",
              "id": "572ee720c246551400ce4796_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15262_h",
          "context": "In the Canadian game all players on the defending team, when a down begins, must be at least 1 yard from the line of scrimmage. In particular, the Canadian football team consists of 12 people, not 11; the width of the field is about 10 meters, the edge extends 10 meters, the edge is less than 10 meters; a team only makes 10 meters in three low valleys. That's why the attacks did not reach the level of the American football team. The two sports have shared origins and are closely related but have significant differences. (The American game has a similar \"neutral zone\" but it is only the length of the football.) In Canada, the term \"football\" may refer to Canadian football and American football collectively, or to either sport specifically, depending on context. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 336,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 336,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many downs does a team have to advance ten yards in Canadian football?",
              "id": "572e7aa8dfa6aa1500f8d010_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15265_h",
          "context": "Subsequently, the Ontario and Quebec Football Federation (orfu and qrfu) was established (January 1883), followed by the inter provincial Federation (1907) and the European Football Federation (1936) (irfu and wifu). And then in 1958 the CFC left The CRFU to become The CFL. The original forerunners to the current Canadian Football League, was established in 1956 when the IRFU and WIFU formed an umbrella organization, The Canadian Football Council (CFC). The first attempt to establish a proper governing body and adopted the current set of Rugby rules was the Foot Ball Association of Canada, organized on March 24, 1873 followed by the Canadian Rugby Football Union (CRFU) founded June 12, 1880, which included teams from Ontario and Quebec. The CRFU reorganized into an umbrella organization forming the Canadian Rugby Union (CRU) in 1891. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 194,
                  "text": "1936"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 194,
                  "text": "1936"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which year was the Western Interprovincial Football Union founded?",
              "id": "572e7db403f98919007566c1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15273_h",
          "context": "To be effective, a football team must have seven players and no quarterback in the yard. The defending team must stay a yard or more back from the line of scrimmage. The line parallel to the goal line passing through the ball (line from sideline to sideline for the length of the ball) is referred to as the line of scrimmage. Before scrimmage, an official places the ball at the spot it was at the stop of clock, but no nearer than 24 yards from the sideline or 1 yard from the goal line. This line is similar to \"no-man's land\"; players must stay on their respective sides of this line until the play has begun again. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 43,
                  "text": "seven"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 43,
                  "text": "seven"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many players must the team with possession place near the line of scrimmage?",
              "id": "572e87afdfa6aa1500f8d0c5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15276_h",
          "context": "First, the only player on the field who may be legally tackled is the player currently in possession of the football (the ball carrier). unless he is within one yard of the line of scrimmage (instead of 5 yards (4.6 m) in American football). Any player may block another player's passage, so long as he does not hold or trip the player he intends to block. At the end of the game, but before returning to the ground, the player cannot touch the player (this rule does not apply to those who block the ball), and the quarterback cannot be hit or attacked. Second, a receiver, that is to say, an offensive player sent down the field to receive a pass, may not be interfered with (have his motion impeded, be blocked, etc.) There are many rules to contact in this type of football. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 516,
                  "text": "quarterback"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 516,
                  "text": "quarterback"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which player may not be tackled immediately after they have thrown a pass?",
              "id": "572e8a57cb0c0d14000f1279_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15278_h",
          "context": "For example, a point-of-foul infraction committed by the defence in their end zone is not ruled a touchdown, but instead advances the ball to the one-yard line with an automatic first down. Penalties never result in a score for the offence. In terms of distance punishment, if the yacht's date is more than half the distance from the goal line, the ball begins to reach half the distance from the goal line, although there is only one line (unlike rugby, Canadian football does not start from the same line). If the original penalty yardage would have resulted in a first down or moving the ball past the goal line, a first down is awarded. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 455,
                  "text": "Canadian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 455,
                  "text": "Canadian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which North American style of football is the line of scrimmage never inside the one-yard line?",
              "id": "572e8ce903f9891900756776_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15283_h",
          "context": "For the first time, aiming to curtail Britain and Prussia's ever-growing might, France formed a grand coalition of its own, which ended with failure as Britain rose as the world's predominant power, altering the European balance of power. The seven-year war between 1755 and 1764 was the main conflict between 1756 and 1763. It involved every great power of the time except the Ottoman Empire, and affected Europe, the Americas, West Africa, India, and the Philippines. Considered a prelude to the two world wars and the greatest European war since the Thirty Years War of the 17th century, it once again split Europe into two coalitions, led by Great Britain on one side and France on the other. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 254,
                  "text": "war between 1755 and 1764 was the"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 254,
                  "text": "war between 1755 and 1764 was the"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Seven Year' War fought?",
              "id": "572e7b2ecb0c0d14000f1193_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15319_h",
          "context": "At the Battle of Kay, or Paltzig, the Russian Count Saltykov with 47,000 Russians defeated 26,000 Prussians commanded by General Carl Heinrich von Wedel. The year 1759 saw several Prussian defeats. Though the Hanoverians defeated an army of 60,000 French at Minden, Austrian general Daun forced the surrender of an entire Prussian corps of 13,000 in the Battle of Maxen. Friedrich himself lost half of his army in the battle of kunelsdorf (now kunovitz, Poland), the most tragic defeat of his military career, which did not put him on the verge of desertion and suicide. The disaster resulted partly from his misjudgment of the Russians, who had already demonstrated their strength at Zorndorf and at Gross-Jägersdorf (now Motornoye, Russia), and partly from good cooperation between the Russian and Austrian forces. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 381,
                  "text": "himself lost half of his army"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 381,
                  "text": "himself lost half of his army"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What happened to Frederick's army at the Battle at Kunersdorf?",
              "id": "572ecc82c246551400ce46a8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15329_h",
          "context": "In the Philippines, the British were confined to Manila until their agreed upon withdrawal at the war's end. In the Mediterranean, minoca lost to the French in 1756, but conquered the French colony in Senegal in 1758. The British Royal Navy took the French sugar colonies of Guadeloupe in 1759 and Martinique in 1762 as well as the Spanish cities of Havana in Cuba, and Manila in the Philippines, both prominent Spanish colonial cities. However, expansion into the hinterlands of both cities met with stiff resistance. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 109,
                  "text": "In the Mediterranean, minoca lost to the French in 1756"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 109,
                  "text": "In the Mediterranean, minoca lost to the French in 1756"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What island did Great Britain lose in 1756?",
              "id": "572f7b09a23a5019007fc673_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15338_h",
          "context": "The Austrians wanted at least to retain Glatz, which they had in fact reconquered, but Frederick would not allow it. On February 15, 1763, Austria, Prussia and Saxony signed a Houston contract for a hunting lodge between Dresden and Leipzig. At the same time, he refused to evacuate Saxony until its elector had renounced any claim to reparation. The only concession that Prussia made to Austria was to consent to the election of Archduke Joseph as Holy Roman emperor. The treaty simply restored the status quo of 1748, with Silesia and Glatz reverting to Frederick and Saxony to its own elector. Negotiations had started there on December 31, 1762. Frederick, who had considered ceding East Prussia to Russia if Peter III helped him secure Saxony, finally insisted on excluding Russia (in fact, no longer a belligerent) from the negotiations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 197,
                  "text": "a hunting lodge between Dresden and Leipzig."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 197,
                  "text": "a hunting lodge between Dresden and Leipzig."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was the Treaty of Hubertusburg signed?",
              "id": "572fabb1b2c2fd1400568303_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15338_h",
          "context": "At the same time, he refused to evacuate Saxony until its elector had renounced any claim to reparation. The only concession that Prussia made to Austria was to consent to the election of Archduke Joseph as Holy Roman emperor. The treaty simply restored the status quo of 1748, with Silesia and Glatz reverting to Frederick and Saxony to its own elector. Frederick, who had considered ceding East Prussia to Russia if Peter III helped him secure Saxony, finally insisted on excluding Russia (in fact, no longer a belligerent) from the negotiations. Negotiations had started there on December 31, 1762. The Austrians wanted at least to retain Glatz, which they had in fact reconquered, but Frederick would not allow it. On February 15, 1763, Austria, Prussia and Saxony signed a Houston contract for a hunting lodge between Dresden and Leipzig. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 739,
                  "text": ", Austria, Prussia and Saxony"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 739,
                  "text": ", Austria, Prussia and Saxony"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who were the parties in the Treaty of Hubertusburg?",
              "id": "572fabb1b2c2fd1400568304_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15344_h",
          "context": "Mr. Felman, together with Julian Schwinger and sinitro thomanaga, won the Nobel Prize in physics in 1965 for their contributions to the development of quantum mechanics. In a 1999 poll of 130 leading physicists worldwide by the British journal Physics World he was ranked as one of the ten greatest physicists of all time. During his lifetime, Feynman became one of the best-known scientists in the world. Richard Phillips Feynman (/ˈfaɪnmən/; May 11, 1918 – February 15, 1988) was an American theoretical physicist known for his work in the path integral formulation of quantum mechanics, the theory of quantum electrodynamics, and the physics of the superfluidity of supercooled liquid helium, as well as in particle physics for which he proposed the parton model. He developed a widely used pictorial representation scheme for the mathematical expressions governing the behavior of subatomic particles, which later became known as Feynman diagrams. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 100,
                  "text": "1965"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 100,
                  "text": "1965"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Feynman win his Nobel Prize?",
              "id": "572e7b47c246551400ce4238_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15346_h",
          "context": "Later in his life, during a visit to the Jewish Theological Seminary, he encountered the Talmud for the first time, and remarked that he found it a \"wonderful book\" and \"valuable\". They were not religious, and by his youth Feynman described himself as an \"avowed atheist\". Richard Phillips Freeman, born on May 11, 1918, in Queens, New York, son of housewife n double 233e; e. Phillips and sales manager Melville Arthur Freeman. He also stated \"To select, for approbation the peculiar elements that come from some supposedly Jewish heredity is to open the door to all kinds of nonsense on racial theory,\" and adding \"... at thirteen I was not only converted to other religious views, but I also stopped believing that the Jewish people are in any way 'the chosen people'.\" His family originated from Russia and Poland; both of his parents were Ashkenazi Jews. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 332,
                  "text": "New York"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 332,
                  "text": "New York"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what city was Feynman born?",
              "id": "572e7c9c03f989190075669a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15352_h",
          "context": "Felman said he was the only one who could see the explosion without sunglasses or welding because he could see the explosion through the windshield of the truck because he could prevent harmful ultraviolet radiation. He immersed himself in work on the project, and was present at the Trinity bomb test. On witnessing the blast, Feynman ducked towards the floor of his truck because of the immense brightness of the explosion, where he saw a temporary \"purple splotch\" afterimage of the event. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 194,
                  "text": "ultraviolet radiation"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 194,
                  "text": "ultraviolet radiation"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Feynman think that the truck windshield would shield him against?",
              "id": "572e808d03f98919007566e8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15358_h",
          "context": "Because of this, the Institute for Advanced Study and Princeton University jointly offered him a package whereby he could teach at the university and also be at the institute. [citation needed] Feynman instead accepted an offer from the California Institute of Technology (Caltech)—and as he says in his book Surely You're Joking Mr. Feynman!—because a desire to live in a mild climate had firmly fixed itself in his mind while he was installing tire chains on his car in the middle of a snowstorm in Ithaca. Although the College of higher education made another proposal, Felman rejected it because he had no teaching task: he thought students were the source of inspiration, and teaching was the interference of non reactive spells. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 607,
                  "text": "no teaching"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 607,
                  "text": "no teaching"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why did Feynman decide to turn down an offer from the Institute of Advanced Study?",
              "id": "572e85a3cb0c0d14000f123e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15361_h",
          "context": "It was natural to identify these with quarks, but Feynman's parton model attempted to interpret the experimental data in a way that did not introduce additional hypotheses. The parton model emerged as a complement to the quark model developed by his Caltech colleague Murray Gell-Mann. The Stanford linear accelerator deep inelastic scattering experiments of the late 1960s showed, analogously to Ernest Rutherford's experiment of scattering alpha particles on gold nuclei in 1911, that nucleons (protons and neutrons) contained point-like particles that scattered electrons. Feynman attempted an explanation of the strong interactions governing nucleons scattering called the parton model. For example, when he found the fifth quark in 1977, he immediately told the students that the discovery meant that he found the sixth quark within 10 years after his death. The relationship between the two models was murky; Gell-Mann referred to Feynman's partons derisively as \"put-ons\". In the mid-1960s, physicists believed that quarks were just a bookkeeping device for symmetry numbers, not real particles, as the statistics of the Omega-minus particle, if it were interpreted as three identical strange quarks bound together, seemed impossible if quarks were real. For example, the data showed that some 45% of the energy momentum was carried by electrically-neutral particles in the nucleon. From his diagrams of a small number of particles interacting in spacetime, Feynman could then model all of physics in terms of the spins of those particles and the range of coupling of the fundamental forces. These electrically-neutral particles are now seen to be the gluons that carry the forces between the quarks and carry also the three-valued color quantum number that solves the Omega-minus problem. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 819,
                  "text": "sixth quark"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 819,
                  "text": "sixth quark"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "After the fifth quark was discovered, Feynman said what had to also exist?",
              "id": "572e88aadfa6aa1500f8d0d7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15369_h",
          "context": "When she graduated from Princeton, Feynman married Arlene Greenbaum, a high school girlfriend, even though she knew she had severe tuberculosis. (\"Please excuse my not mailing this,\" the letter concluded, \"but I don't know your new address.\") This portion of Feynman's life was portrayed in the 1996 film Infinity, which featured Feynman's daughter, Michelle, in a cameo role. She died in 1945. In 1946, Feynman wrote a letter to her, expressing his deep love and heartbreak, that he kept for the rest of his life. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 131,
                  "text": "tuberculosis"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 131,
                  "text": "tuberculosis"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which disease did Arline succumb to?",
              "id": "572e904bdfa6aa1500f8d148_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15369_h",
          "context": "This part of Freeman's life is described in the 1996 movie infinite, in which Michelle, Freeman's daughter, is the guest of honor. In 1946, Feynman wrote a letter to her, expressing his deep love and heartbreak, that he kept for the rest of his life. (\"Please excuse my not mailing this,\" the letter concluded, \"but I don't know your new address.\") She died in 1945. While pursuing his PhD at Princeton, Feynman married his high school sweetheart, Arline Greenbaum (often misspelled \"Arlene\"), despite the knowledge that she was seriously ill with tuberculosis—an incurable disease at the time. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 78,
                  "text": "Michelle, Freeman's daughter"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 78,
                  "text": "Michelle, Freeman's daughter"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who played a cameo in a film about Feynman?",
              "id": "572e904bdfa6aa1500f8d14a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15374_h",
          "context": "Gell-Mann leans coyly against the blackboard and says: Dick's method is this. The student asks, well, what are Feynman's methods? In an article about Freeman and his legacy published in the New York Times, James ghleck told a student that Murray geirman described to the student what would later be called \"Freeman algorithm\" or \"Freeman problem solving algorithm\": \"the students asked him for Freeman's notes.\". You write down the problem. You think very hard. (He shuts his eyes and presses his knuckles parodically to his forehead.) Gell-Mann says no, Dick's methods are not the same as the methods used here. Then you write down the answer.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 190,
                  "text": "New York Times"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 190,
                  "text": "New York Times"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which paper published a story about Feynman in 1992?",
              "id": "572e9358cb0c0d14000f12ec_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15375_h",
          "context": "As the lecture became more and more clear, professional physicists and graduate students began to listen to the lecture. The Feynman Lectures on Physics is perhaps his most accessible work for anyone with an interest in physics, compiled from lectures to Caltech undergraduates in 1961–64. The work has endured and is useful to this day. Co-authors Robert B. Leighton and Matthew Sands, colleagues of Feynman, edited and illustrated them into book form. They were edited and supplemented in 2005 with \"Feynman's Tips on Physics: A Problem-Solving Supplement to the Feynman Lectures on Physics\" by Michael Gottlieb and Ralph Leighton (Robert Leighton's son), with support from Kip Thorne and other physicists. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 43,
                  "text": "professional physicists and graduate students"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 43,
                  "text": "professional physicists and graduate students"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Once the popularity on the lectures grew, who began to attend?",
              "id": "572e951fdfa6aa1500f8d184_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15380_h",
          "context": "At World War II's end in 1945, Libya was occupied by British and French forces. According to later claims, Gaddafi's paternal grandfather, Abdessalam Bouminyar, was killed by the Italian Army during the Italian invasion of 1911. In 1951, the UN created the United Kingdom of Libya, a federal state under the leadership of a pro-western monarch, Idris, who banned political parties and established an absolute monarchy. Although Britain and France intended on dividing the nation between their empires, the General Assembly of the United Nations (UN) declared that the country be granted political independence. Gaddafi knew from an early age that European settlers had intervened in Libya; his country was occupied by Italy; and during the Second World War, he witnessed conflicts between Italian and British forces. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 53,
                  "text": "British"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 53,
                  "text": "British"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who battled the Italians during the North African campaign?",
              "id": "57316c55a5e9cc1400cdbf46_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15382_h",
          "context": "Gaddafi organized demonstrations and distributed posters criticizing the monarchy. Catching the authorities' attention, they expelled his family from Sabha. Gaddafi moved to Misrata, there attending Misrata Secondary School. In October 1961, he led a demonstration protesting Syria's secession from the United Arab Republic. He read voraciously on the subjects of Nasser and the French Revolution of 1789, as well as the works of Syrian political theorist Michel Aflaq and biographies of Abraham Lincoln, Sun Yat-sen, and Mustafa Kemal Atatürk. He stressed his interest in Arab nationalist radicalism and refused to join the illegal parties operating in the city, including the Arab nationalist movement, the Arab Baath party and the Muslim Brotherhood (2a 8211), claiming to refuse to split. During this they broke windows of a local hotel accused of serving alcohol. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 678,
                  "text": "Arab nationalist movement"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 678,
                  "text": "Arab nationalist movement"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Along with the Ba'ath Party and Muslim Brotherhood, what group was notably banned in Misrata?",
              "id": "57316d8b05b4da19006bd145_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15382_h",
          "context": "Gaddafi organized demonstrations and distributed posters criticizing the monarchy. Maintaining his interest in Arab nationalist activism, he refused to join any of the banned political parties active in the city – including the Arab Nationalist Movement, the Arab Socialist Ba'ath Party, and the Muslim Brotherhood – claiming he rejected factionalism. Gaddafi moved to Misrata, there attending Misrata Secondary School. During this they broke windows of a local hotel accused of serving alcohol. In October 1961, he led a demonstration protesting Syria's secession from the United Arab Republic. He read the themes of the 1789 Nasser and French Revolution, as well as the works of Syrian political theorist Michel afarak and the biographies of Abraham Lincoln, sun yacht and Mustafa Kemal ata252g. Catching the authorities' attention, they expelled his family from Sabha. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 681,
                  "text": "Syrian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 681,
                  "text": "Syrian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Of what nationality was Michel Aflaq?",
              "id": "57316d8b05b4da19006bd147_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15383_h",
          "context": "British trainers reported him for insubordination and abusive behaviour, stating their suspicion that he was involved in the assassination of the military academy's commander in 1963. Despite his police record, in 1963 he began training at the Royal Military Academy, Benghazi, alongside several like-minded friends from Misrata. The armed forces offered the only opportunity for upward social mobility for underprivileged Libyans, and Gaddafi recognised it as a potential instrument of political change. Under Idris, Libya's armed forces were trained by the British military; this angered Gaddafi, who viewed the British as imperialists, and accordingly he refused to learn English and was rude to the British officers, ultimately failing his exams. Gaddafi studied history at the Libyan University of Benghazi before joining the army. Such reports were ignored and Gaddafi quickly progressed through the course. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 767,
                  "text": "history"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 767,
                  "text": "history"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What subject did Gaddafi study at the University of LIbya?",
              "id": "572ebda3c246551400ce45cc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15383_h",
          "context": "Such reports were ignored and Gaddafi quickly progressed through the course. The armed forces offered the only opportunity for upward social mobility for underprivileged Libyans, and Gaddafi recognised it as a potential instrument of political change. British trainers reported him for insubordination and abusive behaviour, stating their suspicion that he was involved in the assassination of the military academy's commander in 1963. Under Idriss's leadership, the Libyan army received training from the British army, which caused Gaddafi's anger. He believed that British imperialism refused to learn English, did not respect British officers, and suspended the final examination. Despite his police record, in 1963 he began training at the Royal Military Academy, Benghazi, alongside several like-minded friends from Misrata. Gaddafi briefly studied History at the University of Libya in Benghazi, before dropping out to join the military. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 502,
                  "text": "the British"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 502,
                  "text": "the British"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What country trained Libya's military?",
              "id": "572ebda3c246551400ce45cf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15386_h",
          "context": "Anti-western riots broke out in Tripoli and Benghazi, while Libyan workers shut down oil terminals in solidarity with Egypt. Arab nationalism is becoming more popular, with protests rising after the failure of the Egypt Israel six days war; the Idris government is seen as supporting Israel. Idris' government was increasingly unpopular by the latter 1960s; it had exacerbated Libya's traditional regional and tribal divisions by centralising the country's federal system in order to take advantage of the country's oil wealth, while corruption and entrenched systems of patronage were widespread throughout the oil industry. Although claims have been made that they knew of Gaddafi's Free Officers Movement, they have since claimed ignorance, stating that they were monitoring Abdul Aziz Shalhi's Black Boots revolutionary group. By 1969, the U.S. Central Intelligence Agency was expecting segments of Libya's armed forces to launch a coup. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 220,
                  "text": "Israel"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 220,
                  "text": "Israel"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What country won the Six-Day War?",
              "id": "57316f0c05b4da19006bd158_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15391_h",
          "context": "In September 1971, Gaddafi resigned, claiming to be dissatisfied with the pace of reform, but returned to his position within a month. In February 1973, he resigned again, once more returning the following month. In May 1970, the Revolutionary Intellectuals Seminar was held to bring intellectuals in line with the revolution, while that year's Legislative Review and Amendment united secular and religious law codes, introducing sharia into the legal system. The Central Election Commission administered by decree and continued to ban political parties from monarchy, trade unions in May 1970, and workers' strikes and suspensions in 1972. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 569,
                  "text": "trade unions"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 569,
                  "text": "trade unions"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the RCC outlaw in 1970?",
              "id": "573171d105b4da19006bd19d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15393_h",
          "context": "In turn, the Libyans' standard of life greatly improved over the first decade of Gaddafi's administration, and by 1979 the average per-capita income was at $8,170, up from $40 in 1951; this was above the average of many industrialized countries like Italy and the U.K. For Gaddafi, this was an important step towards socialism. This is a clear economic success; despite GDP of $3.8 billion in 1969, it had grown to $13.7 billion in 1974 and $24.5 billion in 1979. Increasing state control over the oil sector, the RCC began a program of nationalization, starting with the expropriation of British Petroleum's share of the British Petroleum-N.B. Hunt Sahir Field in December 1971. In September 1973, it was announced that all foreign oil producers active in Libya were to be nationalized. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 377,
                  "text": "$3.8 billion in 1969, it had grown to $13.7 billion in 1974 and $24.5 billion in 1979."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 377,
                  "text": "$3.8 billion in 1969, it had grown to $13.7 billion in 1974 and $24.5 billion in 1979."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How did Libya's gross domestic product increase from 1969 to 1979?",
              "id": "572ec488cb0c0d14000f1526_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15394_h",
          "context": "In doing so, they tried discrediting tribal leaders as agents of the old regime, and in August 1971 a Sabha military court tried many of them for counter-revolutionary activity. The RCC attempted to suppress regional and tribal affiliation, replacing it with a unified pan-Libyan identity. When Gaddafi realized the failure of modernization, he established the Arab Socialist League, the main people's mobilization party under his presidency. Long-standing administrative boundaries were re-drawn, crossing tribal boundaries, while pro-revolutionary modernizers replaced traditional leaders, but the communities they served often rejected them. The ASU recognized the RCC as its \"Supreme Leading Authority\", and was designed to further revolutionary enthusiasm throughout the country. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 361,
                  "text": "Arab Socialist"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 361,
                  "text": "Arab Socialist"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Of what party did Gaddafi become president in this period?",
              "id": "5731735ba5e9cc1400cdbf7b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15399_h",
          "context": "The commercial relationship with the latter led to an increasingly strained relationship with the U.S., who were then engaged in the Cold War with the Soviets. In order to reduce NATO's influence in the Mediterranean region, Libya called on Malta in 1971 to stop allowing NATO to use the country as a military base and to stop providing external assistance to it. Moving to reduce Italian influence, in October 1970 all Italian-owned assets were expropriated and the 12,000-strong Italian community expelled from Libya alongside a smaller number of Jews. The day became a national holiday. Orchestrating a military build-up, the RCC began purchasing weapons from France and the Soviet Union. Compromising, Malta's government continued allowing NATO use of the island, but only on the condition that they would not use it for launching attacks on Arab territory. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "Malta"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "Malta"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did Libya offer foreign aid to in 1971?",
              "id": "5731782a497a881900248f33_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15400_h",
          "context": "Gaddafi also welcomed the three surviving attackers in Tripoli following their release in exchange for the hostages of hijacked Lufthansa Flight 615 a few weeks later and allowed them to go into hiding. He funded Black September, killing Israeli athletes from western Germany in Munich and airlifting the bodies of the killed militants to Libya to bury a hero. His relationship with Palestinian leader Yasser Arafat of Fatah was strained, with Gaddafi considering him too moderate and calling for more violent action. Instead he supported militia like the Popular Front for the Liberation of Palestine, Popular Front for the Liberation of Palestine – General Command, the Democratic Front for the Liberation of Palestine, As-Sa'iqa, the Palestinian Popular Struggle Front, and the Abu Nidal Organization. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 213,
                  "text": "Black September"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 213,
                  "text": "Black September"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was responsible for the attack on Israeli athletes in 1972?",
              "id": "5731789ee6313a140071cf74_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15407_h",
          "context": "In 1976, student demonstrations broke out in Tripoli and Benghazi, and were attacked by police and Gaddafist students. In January 1977, two dissenting students and a number of army officers were publicly hanged; Amnesty International condemned it as the first time in Gaddafist Libya that dissenters had been executed for purely political crimes. The RCC responded with mass arrests, and introduced compulsory national service for young people. In September 1975, Gaddafi's army ordered the arrest of about 200 senior officers, and the revolutionary security agency was established in October. Dissent also arose from conservative clerics and the Muslim Brotherhood, who were persecuted as anti-revolutionary. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 458,
                  "text": "1975"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 458,
                  "text": "1975"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the Office for the Security of the Revolution founded?",
              "id": "57317c2b497a881900248f7b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15407_h",
          "context": "The RCC responded with mass arrests, and introduced compulsory national service for young people. In 1976, student demonstrations broke out in Tripoli and Benghazi, and were attacked by police and Gaddafist students. In September 1975, Gaddafi purged the army, arresting around 200 senior officers, and in October he founded the clandestine Office for the Security of the Revolution. Dissent also arose from conservative clerics and the Muslim Brotherhood, who were persecuted as anti-revolutionary. In January 1977, two dissidents and some officers were hanged in public; for the first time, Amnesty International condemned the execution of dissidents for purely political crimes in Libya. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 517,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 517,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many students were executed in January of 1977?",
              "id": "57317c2b497a881900248f7e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15408_h",
          "context": "In February 1973, Israeli forces shot down Libyan Arab Airlines Flight 114, which had strayed from Egyptian airspace into Israeli-held territory during a sandstorm. Following Anwar Sadat's ascension to the Egyptian presidency, Libya's relations with Egypt deteriorated. Gaddafi ordered an Egyptian submarine to target the ship, but Sadat cancelled the order, fearing a military escalation. Mr Gaddafi is outraged that Egypt has not done more to stop this development. event. In retaliation, he arranged for American Jews to charter the royal mail ship Queen Elizabeth of the United Kingdom to Haifa to commemorate the 25th anniversary of the founding of Israel. Sadat was perturbed by Gaddafi's unpredictability and insistence that Egypt required a cultural revolution. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 593,
                  "text": "Haifa"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 593,
                  "text": "Haifa"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What city was the destination of RMS Queen Elizabeth 2?",
              "id": "57317cc7a5e9cc1400cdbfcc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15411_h",
          "context": "The people's Republic of Libya is a democracy Direct People's Government 187 people's Congress Base owner Libyan adults participate in national decision-making and vote. These then sent members to the annual General People's Congress, which was broadcast live on television. On 2 March 1977 the General People's Congress adopted the \"Declaration of the Establishment of the People's Authority\" at Gaddafi's behest. Dissolving the Libyan Arab Republic, it was replaced by the Great Socialist People's Libyan Arab Jamahiriya (Arabic: الجماهيرية العربية الليبية الشعبية الاشتراكية‎, al-Jamāhīrīyah al-‘Arabīyah al-Lībīyah ash-Sha‘bīyah al-Ishtirākīyah), a \"state of the masses\" conceptualized by Gaddafi. In principle, the People's Congresses were Libya's highest authority, with major decisions proposed by government officials or with Gaddafi himself requiring the consent of the People's Congresses. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 73,
                  "text": "187"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 73,
                  "text": "187"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Basic People's Congresses existed in the Jamahiriya?",
              "id": "57317eb2e6313a140071cfc1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15416_h",
          "context": "On March 2, 1979, the people's Government Committee announced the separation of the coup from the National People's power. State, state The representative of the Revolutionary Committee is the new revolutionary committee, which cooperates with the people's committees of schools, universities, trade unions, police and the army. With no legal code or safeguards, the administration of revolutionary justice was largely arbitrary and resulted in widespread abuses and the suppression of civil liberties: the \"Green Terror.\" Dominated by revolutionary zealots, the Revolutionary Committees were led by Mohammad Maghgoub and a Central Coordinating Office, and met with Gaddafi annually. Publishing a weekly magazine The Green March (al-Zahf al-Akhdar), in October 1980 they took control of the press. Responsible for perpetuating revolutionary fervour, they performed ideological surveillance, later adopting a significant security role, making arrests and putting people on trial according to the \"law of the revolution\" (qanun al-thawra). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "March 2, 1979"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "March 2, 1979"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date did the GPC separate the revolution from the government?",
              "id": "573181fd05b4da19006bd1fc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15417_h",
          "context": "In 1979-1999, the Commission began to reallocate land at the jefarah level and continued to do so in 1981. In May 1980, measures to redistribute and equalize wealth were implemented; anyone with over 1000 dinar in his bank account saw that extra money expropriated. The following year, the GPC announced that the government would take control of all import, export and distribution functions, with state supermarkets replacing privately owned businesses; this led to a decline in the availability of consumer goods and the development of a thriving black market. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 101,
                  "text": "1981"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 101,
                  "text": "1981"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Jefara plain land redistribution end?",
              "id": "5731826ca5e9cc1400cdbffa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15422_h",
          "context": "In the Golden Valley operation in April 1986, American aircraft carried out a series of air strikes on Libya, bombing military facilities throughout Libya, killing about 100 Liberians, including a number of civilians. In the immediate aftermath, Gaddafi retreated to the desert to meditate, while there were sporadic clashes between Gaddafists and army officers who wanted to overthrow the government. One of the targets had been Gaddafi's home. Publicly lambasting U.S. imperialism, Gaddafi's reputation as an anti-imperialist was strengthened both domestically and across the Arab world, and in June 1986, he ordered the names of the month to be changed in Libya. The Central Intelligence Agency were critical of the move, believing that Syria were a greater threat and that an attack would strengthen Gaddafi's reputation; however Libya was recognised as a \"soft target.\" Himself unharmed, two of Gaddafi's sons were injured, and he claimed that his four-year-old adopted daughter Hanna was killed, although her existence has since been questioned. Reagan was supported by the U.K. but opposed by other European allies, who argued that it would contravene international law. Although the U.S. was condemned internationally, Reagan received a popularity boost at home. After the U.S. accused Libya of orchestrating the 1986 Berlin discotheque bombing, in which two American soldiers died, Reagan decided to retaliate militarily. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 170,
                  "text": "100"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 170,
                  "text": "100"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "About how many Libyans died in Operation El Dorado Canyon?",
              "id": "57318515a5e9cc1400cdc015_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15423_h",
          "context": "From 1994 through to 1997, the government initiated cleansing committees to root out corruption, particularly in the economic sector. In June this year, the Libyan government published the \"green paper on human rights\" at the trade fair, which contains 27 articles on the objectives, rights and safeguards to improve the human rights situation in Libya, limiting the application of the death penalty and calling for its complete abolition. In March, hundreds of political prisoners were freed, with Gaddafi falsely claiming that there were no further political prisoners in Libya. Many of the measures suggested in the charter would be implemented the following year, although others remained inactive. Restrictions were placed on the activities of the Revolutionary Committees; in March 1988, their role was narrowed by the newly created Ministry for Mass Mobilization and Revolutionary Leadership to restrict their violence and judicial role, while in August 1988 Gaddafi publicly criticised them, asserting that \"they deviated, harmed, tortured\" and that \"the true revolutionary does not practise repression.\" The late 1980s saw a series of liberalising economic reforms within Libya designed to cope with the decline in oil revenues. In May 1987, Gaddafi announced the start of the \"Revolution within a Revolution\", which began with reforms to industry and agriculture and saw the re-opening of small business. Also in 1989, the government founded the Al-Gaddafi International Prize for Human Rights, to be awarded to figures from the Third World who had struggled against colonialism and imperialism; the first year's winner was South African anti-apartheid activist Nelson Mandela. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 253,
                  "text": "27"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 253,
                  "text": "27"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many articles were contained in the Great Green Charter on Human Rights in the Era of the Masses?",
              "id": "57318587e6313a140071d018_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15430_h",
          "context": "The uprising spread quickly through Libya's less economically developed eastern half. As he announced that the rebels would be \"hunted down street by street, house by house and wardrobe by wardrobe\", the army opened fire on protests in Benghazi, killing hundreds. Shocked at the government's response, a number of senior politicians resigned or defected to the protesters' side. By the end of February, eastern towns such as Benghazi, missurata, Baida and Tobruk had been controlled by insurgents representing the national Transitional Council of Benghazi. Accusing the rebels of being \"drugged\" and linked to al-Qaeda, Gaddafi proclaimed that he would die a martyr rather than leave Libya. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 452,
                  "text": "and Tobruk"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 452,
                  "text": "and Tobruk"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Along with Benghazi and Misrata, what cities did the rebels control in February?",
              "id": "5731899305b4da19006bd24e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15431_h",
          "context": "In the conflict's early months it appeared that Gaddafi's government – with its greater firepower – would be victorious. Because of its ignorance, Qatar has sent hundreds of soldiers in support of dissidents and, together with France and the United Arab Emirates, has provided weapons and training. In March, the Security Council declared a no fly zone to protect the civilian population from aerial bombardment, calling on foreign nations to enforce it; it also specifically prohibited foreign occupation. Both sides disregarded the laws of war, committing human rights abuses, including arbitrary arrests, torture, extrajudicial executions and revenge attacks. On 26 February the United Nations Security Council passed Resolution 1970, suspending Libya from the UN Human Rights Council, implementing sanctions and calling for an International Criminal Court (ICC) investigation into the killing of unarmed civilians. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 242,
                  "text": "United Arab Emirates"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 242,
                  "text": "United Arab Emirates"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Along with Qatar and France, what nation helped to train the NTC?",
              "id": "57318a0ae6313a140071d06f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15437_h",
          "context": "Seeking vengeance for the killing, Gaddafist sympathisers fatally wounded one of those who had captured Gaddafi, Omran Shaaban, near Bani Walid in September 2012. The body of Al Qadhafi, along with the bodies of Younis Jabbour and mutasim, was placed in a freezer at the local market and publicly displayed for four days, with Libyans coming from all over the country. On 25 October, the NTC announced that Gaddafi had been buried at an unidentified location in the desert; Al Aan TV showed amateur video footage of the funeral. On the afternoon of Gaddafi's death, NTC Prime Minister Mahmoud Jibril publicly revealed the news. In response to international calls, on 24 October Jibril announced that a commission would investigate Gaddafi's death. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 311,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 311,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "For how many days was Gaddafi's corpse displayed in public?",
              "id": "57318cb8a5e9cc1400cdc046_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15438_h",
          "context": "In the three volumes of green paper, the author expounds the basis of this theory and tries to \"explain the ideal social structure\". Gaddafi saw his socialist Jamahiriyah as a model for the Arab, Islamic, and non-aligned worlds to follow. As a schoolboy, Gaddafi adopted the ideologies of Arab nationalism and Arab socialism, influenced in particular by Nasserism, the thought of Egyptian revolutionary and president Gamal Abdel Nasser, whom Gaddafi adopted as his hero. During the early 1970s, Gaddafi formulated his own particular approach to Arab nationalism and socialism, known as Third International Theory, which has been described as a combination of \"utopian socialism, Arab nationalism, and the Third World revolutionary theory that was in vogue at the time\". His Arab nationalist views led him to believe that there needed to be unity across the Arab world, combining the Arab nation under a single nation-state. He described his approach to economics as \"Islamic socialism\", although biographers Blundy and Lycett noted that Gaddafi's socialism had a \"curiously Marxist undertone\", with political scientist Sami Hajjar arguing that Gaddafi's model of socialism offered a simplification of Karl Marx and Friedrich Engels' theories. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Green Book consisted of how many volumes?",
              "id": "57318dff05b4da19006bd29d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15439_h",
          "context": "In Sunni Islamic factions, Gaddafi was asked to implement sharia law in Libya. He nevertheless clashed with conservative Libyan clerics as to his interpretation of Islam. Gaddafi's ideological worldview was moulded by his environment, namely his Islamic faith, his Bedouin upbringing, and his disgust at the actions of European colonialists in Libya. Many criticised his attempts to encourage women to enter traditionally male-only sectors of society, such as the armed forces. On a 2010 visit to Italy, he paid a modelling agency to find 200 young Italian women for a lecture he gave urging them to convert. He desired unity across the Islamic world, and encouraged the propagation of the faith elsewhere. He also funded the construction and renovation of two mosques in Africa, including Uganda's Kampala Mosque. He was driven by a sense of \"divine mission\", believing himself a conduit of Allah's will, and thought that he must achieve his goals \"no matter what the cost\". Gaddafi was keen to improve women's status, though saw the sexes as \"separate but equal\" and therefore felt women should usually remain in traditional roles. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "Sunni"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "Sunni"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What variety of Islam was Gaddafi raised in?",
              "id": "57318ea405b4da19006bd2a4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15443_h",
          "context": "Operated by Tripoli-based Afriqiyah Airways and decorated externally in their colours, it had various luxuries including a jacuzzi. In the 1980s, his lifestyle was considered modest in comparison to those of many other Arab leaders. Within the compound were also two tennis courts, a soccer field, several gardens, camels, and a Bedouin tent in which he entertained guests. His home and office at Azizia was a bunker designed by West German engineers, while the rest of his family lived in a large two-story building. Gaddafi allegedly worked for years with Swiss banks to launder international banking transactions. Following his ascension to power, Gaddafi moved into the Bab al-Azizia barracks, a six-mile long fortified compound located two miles from the center of Tripoli. Al Qadhafi owns an A340 private jet and purchased $120 million from Prince Walid bin Talal of Saudi Arabia in 2003. In November 2011, The Sunday Times identified property worth £1 billion in the UK that Gaddafi allegedly owned. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 829,
                  "text": "$120 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 829,
                  "text": "$120 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much did Gaddafi pay for his Airbus A340?",
              "id": "57319054a5e9cc1400cdc0a1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15445_h",
          "context": "Biologist Daniel kawczynski pointed out that Gaddafi was known for his \"long and capricious\" statements, which often criticized Israel and the United States. Although Bianco thought he had a \"gift for oratory\", he was considered a poor orator by biographers Blundy and Lycett. Biographers Blundy and Lycett believed that he was \"a populist at heart.\" Throughout Libya, crowds of supporters would turn up to public events at which he appeared; described as \"spontaneous demonstrations\" by the government, there are recorded instances of groups being coerced or paid to attend. He was typically late to public events, and would sometimes not show up at all. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 10,
                  "text": "Daniel kawczynski"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 10,
                  "text": "Daniel kawczynski"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who noted that Gaddafi made long speeches?",
              "id": "573190e9a5e9cc1400cdc0b3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15447_h",
          "context": "He hired some Ukrainian nurses to take care of his own health and his family's health, and took his famous Ukrainian nurse, Ms. Anna Tibaijuka of Ukraine, to Ukraine. Kolotnytska's daughter denied the suggestion that the relationship was anything but professional. Starting in the 1980s, he travelled with his all-female Amazonian Guard, who were allegedly sworn to a life of celibacy. However, according to psychologist Seham Sergewa, after the civil war several of the guards told her they had been pressured into joining and raped by Gaddafi and senior officials. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": "Ukrainian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": "Ukrainian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Halyna Kolotnytska's nationality?",
              "id": "573191a8a5e9cc1400cdc0cd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15447_h",
          "context": "However, according to psychologist Seham Sergewa, after the civil war several of the guards told her they had been pressured into joining and raped by Gaddafi and senior officials. He hired some Ukrainian nurses to take care of his own health and his family's health, and took his famous Ukrainian nurse, Ms. Anna Tibaijuka of Ukraine, to Ukraine. Kolotnytska's daughter denied the suggestion that the relationship was anything but professional. Starting in the 1980s, he travelled with his all-female Amazonian Guard, who were allegedly sworn to a life of celibacy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 205,
                  "text": "nurse"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 205,
                  "text": "nurse"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the profession of Halyna Kolotnytska?",
              "id": "573191a8a5e9cc1400cdc0ce_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15455_h",
          "context": "The Republic of Cyprus has de jure sovereignty over the island of Cyprus and its surrounding waters, according to international law, except for the British Overseas Territory of Akrotiri and Dhekelia, administered as Sovereign Base Areas. The occupation is viewed as illegal under international law, amounting to illegal occupation of EU territory since Cyprus became a member of the European Union. However, the Republic of Cyprus is actually divided into two parts: one is actually controlled by the Republic, accounting for 59% of the territory of the German island, and the other is managed by the self proclaimed Turkish Republic of Northern Cyprus, which is only recognized by Turkey, 36% of the island's territory. The international community considers the northern part of the island as territory of the Republic of Cyprus occupied by Turkish forces. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 527,
                  "text": "59%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 527,
                  "text": "59%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much area of the island does the Republic control?",
              "id": "572e7e8503f98919007566cb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15459_h",
          "context": "The Ottomans abolished the feudal system previously in place and applied the millet system to Cyprus, under which non-Muslim peoples were governed by their own religious authorities. This status ensured that the Church of Cyprus was in a position to end the constant encroachments of the Roman Catholic Church. Unlike in the era of Latin rule, the leaders of the Church of Cyprus became Greek Cypriots' leaders, mediating between the Greek Cypriots' Christian authorities and the Ottoman Christian authorities. Ottoman rule of Cyprus was at times indifferent, at times oppressive, depending on the temperaments of the sultans and local officials, and the island began over 250 years of economic decline. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 356,
                  "text": "of the Church of Cyprus"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 356,
                  "text": "of the Church of Cyprus"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was invested as the leader of the Greek Cypriot population?",
              "id": "572e8093cb0c0d14000f11f3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15459_h",
          "context": "In a reversal from the days of Latin rule, the head of the Church of Cyprus was invested as leader of the Greek Cypriot population and acted as mediator between Christian Greek Cypriots and the Ottoman authorities. This status ensured that the Church of Cyprus was in a position to end the constant encroachments of the Roman Catholic Church. According to the temperament of Sudan and local officials, Ottoman's control of Cyprus is sometimes cold and sometimes frustrating, and the island has been in recession for more than 250 years. The Ottomans abolished the feudal system previously in place and applied the millet system to Cyprus, under which non-Muslim peoples were governed by their own religious authorities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 526,
                  "text": "250 years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 526,
                  "text": "250 years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many years did Cyprus face of economic decline?",
              "id": "572e8093cb0c0d14000f11f5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15461_h",
          "context": "When the Greek revolutionary war broke out in 1821, some Greek Cypriots came to Greece to join the army. Reaction to Ottoman misrule led to uprisings by both Greek and Turkish Cypriots, although none were successful. After centuries of neglect by the Turks, the unrelenting poverty of most of the people, and the ever-present tax collectors fuelled Greek nationalism, and by the 20th century idea of enosis, or union, with newly independent Greece was firmly rooted among Greek Cypriots. In 1828, modern Greece's first president Ioannis Kapodistrias called for union of Cyprus with Greece, and numerous minor uprisings took place. In response, the Ottoman governor of Cyprus arrested and executed 486 prominent Greek Cypriots, including the Archbishop of Cyprus, Kyprianos and four other bishops. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": "1821"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": "1821"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did the Greek war of independence break out?",
              "id": "572e8153c246551400ce4268_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15462_h",
          "context": "Following the outbreak of the First World War and the decision of the Ottoman Empire to join the war on the side of the Central Powers, on 5 November 1914 the British Empire formally annexed Cyprus and declared the Ottoman Khedivate of Egypt and Sudan a Sultanate and British protectorate. The island would serve Britain as a key military base for its colonial routes. In 1906, the port of Famagusta was built, which is a strategic naval base for controlling the Suez Canal and the main road leading to it. India. At that time, India was the largest overseas port in the United Kingdom. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 372,
                  "text": "1906"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 372,
                  "text": "1906"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What years was the Famagusta harbour completed?",
              "id": "572e8261c246551400ce4285_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15462_h",
          "context": "The island would serve Britain as a key military base for its colonial routes. Following the outbreak of the First World War and the decision of the Ottoman Empire to join the war on the side of the Central Powers, on 5 November 1914 the British Empire formally annexed Cyprus and declared the Ottoman Khedivate of Egypt and Sudan a Sultanate and British protectorate. In 1906, the port of Famagusta was built, which is a strategic naval base for controlling the Suez Canal and the main road leading to it. India. At that time, India was the largest overseas port in the United Kingdom. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 463,
                  "text": "Suez Canal"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 463,
                  "text": "Suez Canal"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Cyprus was a naval outpost which overlooked what canal?",
              "id": "572e8261c246551400ce4286_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15463_h",
          "context": "The Greek Cypriots viewed the island as historically Greek and believed that union with Greece was a natural right. These religious officials, together with Greek military officers and professionals, some of whom still pursued the Megali Idea, would later found the guerrilla organisation Ethniki Organosis Kyprion Agoniston or National Organisation of Cypriot Fighters (EOKA). The Greek Cypriot population, meanwhile, had become hopeful that the British administration would lead to enosis. Historically, enoy Ellis has always been a part of mccari's ideology, which is the greater political ambition of a Greek country, including the Greek residential areas of the former Ottoman Empire, including the Asian communities of Cyprus and Constantinople, where the Orthodox Church of Cyprus preached and actively trained its members. In the 1950s, the pursuit of enosis became a part of the Greek national policy, ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 762,
                  "text": "Orthodox Church"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 762,
                  "text": "Orthodox Church"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Megali Idea was actively pursued by whom?",
              "id": "572e833acb0c0d14000f1217_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15464_h",
          "context": "Although after the Zürich and London conferences Turkey seemed to accept the existence of the Cypriot state and to distance itself from its policy of favouring the partition of the island, the goal of the Turkish and Turkish Cypriot leaders remained that of creating an independent Turkish state in the northern part of the island. Meanwhile, in the 1950s, Turkish leader Menderes considered Cyprus an \"extension of Anatolia\", rejected the partition of Cyprus along ethnic lines and favoured the annexation of the whole island to Turkey. Upon realising the fact that the Turkish Cypriot population was only 20% of the islanders made annexation unfeasible, the national policy was changed to favour partition. The Turkish Cypriots also viewed themselves as a distinct ethnic group of the island and believed in their having a separate right to self-determination from Greek Cypriots. First, the Turkish Cypriots support the continued existence of the British government. The slogan \"Partition or Death\" was frequently used in Turkish Cypriot and Turkish protests starting in the late 1950s and continuing throughout the 1960s. However, they were alarmed by the Greek Cypriot calls for enosis as they saw the union of Crete with Greece, which led to the exodus of Cretan Turks, as a precedent to be avoided, and they took a pro-partition stance in response to the militant activity of EOKA. Nationalistic slogans centred on the idea that \"Cyprus is Turkish\" and the ruling party declared Cyprus to be a part of the Turkish homeland that was vital to its security. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 950,
                  "text": "British"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 950,
                  "text": "British"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Initially Turkish Cypriots favoured the continued rule of what Western power?",
              "id": "572e83e5cb0c0d14000f121e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15467_h",
          "context": "The Greek Cypriot leadership believed that the rights given to Turkish Cypriots under the 1960 constitution were too extensive and designed the Akritas plan, which was aimed at reforming the constitution in favour of Greek Cypriots, persuading the international community about the correctness of the changes and violently subjugating Turkish Cypriots in a few days should they not accept the plan. Turkey and Turkish Cypriots have rejected the appeal of Archbishop Makarios III of Cyprus to amend the constitution. However, the division of power as foreseen by the constitution soon resulted in legal impasses and discontent on both sides, and nationalist militants started training again, with the military support of Greece and Turkey respectively. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 455,
                  "text": "Archbishop Makarios"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 455,
                  "text": "Archbishop Makarios"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which president called for constitutional changes?",
              "id": "572e85cc03f9891900756725_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15468_h",
          "context": "On 21 December 1963, two Turkish Cypriots were killed in an incident involving Greek Cypriots police, leading to the outbreak of inter ethnic violence. The crisis resulted in the end of the Turkish Cypriot involvement in the administration and their claiming that it had lost its legitimacy; the nature of this event is still controversial. The violence resulted in the death of 364 Turkish and 174 Greek Cypriots, destruction of 109 Turkish Cypriot or mixed villages and displacement of 25,000-30,000 Turkish Cypriots. In some areas, Greek Cypriots prevented Turkish Cypriots from travelling and entering government buildings, while some Turkish Cypriots willingly withdrew due to the calls of the Turkish Cypriot administration. Turkish Cypriots started living in enclaves; the republic's structure was changed unilaterally by Makarios and Nicosia was divided by the Green Line, with the deployment of UNFICYP troops. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 15,
                  "text": "1963"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 15,
                  "text": "1963"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In December of what year did intercommunal violence erupt?",
              "id": "572e86a903f989190075672b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15470_h",
          "context": "On July 15, 1974, the Greek military government led by Dimitris janitis launched a coup in an attempt to unify Cyprus and Greece. The coup ousted president Makarios III and replaced him with pro-enosis nationalist Nikos Sampson. This justification has been rejected by the United Nations and the international community. In response to the coup, five days later, on 20 July 1974, the Turkish army invaded the island, citing a right to intervene to restore the constitutional order from the 1960 Treaty of Guarantee. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "July 15, 1974"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "July 15, 1974"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What date was a coup d'etat carried out in Cyprus?",
              "id": "572e87d3c246551400ce42e4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15470_h",
          "context": "Five days later, on 20 July 1974, Turkish forces launched a coup against the island, invoking the right of intervention to restore the constitutional order established by the 1960 Treaty of guarantee. The coup ousted president Makarios III and replaced him with pro-enosis nationalist Nikos Sampson. On 15 July 1974, the Greek military junta under Dimitrios Ioannides carried out a coup d'état in Cyprus, to unite the island with Greece. This justification has been rejected by the United Nations and the international community. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 73,
                  "text": "the island"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 73,
                  "text": "the island"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the Turkish army to do respond to the coup d'etat?",
              "id": "572e87d3c246551400ce42e7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15481_h",
          "context": "The sixth Constitution establishes a presidential system, including independent executive, legislative and judicial authorities, as well as a complex system of checks and balances, including the balanced distribution of power for the protection of the interests of the Turkish Cypriots. Legislative power rested on the House of Representatives who were also elected on the basis of separate voters' rolls. The executive was led by a Greek Cypriot president and a Turkish Cypriot vice-president elected by their respective communities for five-year terms and each possessing a right of veto over certain types of legislation and executive decisions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 91,
                  "text": "legislative and judicial"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 91,
                  "text": "legislative and judicial"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What types of branches did the 1960 Constitution provide?",
              "id": "572e984b03f9891900756815_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15482_h",
          "context": "In 1974, Turkish forces occupied a third of the northern part of the island, which had actually split. Since 1965, following clashes between the two communities, the Turkish Cypriot seats in the House remain vacant. The Turkish Cypriots subsequently declared independence in 1983 as the Turkish Republic of Northern Cyprus but were recognised only by Turkey. In 1985 the TRNC adopted a constitution and held its first elections. The United Nations recognises the sovereignty of the Republic of Cyprus over the entire island of Cyprus. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1974"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1974"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what years was Cyprus divided?",
              "id": "572e98d4cb0c0d14000f1324_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15483_h",
          "context": "The political environment is dominated by the communist AKEL, the liberal conservative Democratic Rally, the centrist Democratic Party, the social-democratic EDEK and the centrist EURO.KO. The Turkish community received 24 seats and has been vacant since 1964. Due to his involvement in the 2012–13 Cypriot financial crisis, Christofias did not run for re-election in 2013. The Presidential election in 2013 resulted in Democratic Rally candidate Nicos Anastasiades winning 57.48% of the vote. The House of Representatives currently has 59 members elected for a five-year term, 56 members by proportional representation and 3 observer members representing the Armenian, Latin and Maronite minorities. In 2008, Dimitris Christofias became the country's first Communist head of state. As a result, Anastasiades was sworn in on and has been President since 28 February 2013. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 220,
                  "text": "24"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 220,
                  "text": "24"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many seas are allocated to the Turkish community?",
              "id": "572e9939c246551400ce43b6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15489_h",
          "context": "According to the latest International Monetary Fund estimates, its per capita GDP (adjusted for purchasing power) at $30,769 is just above the average of the European Union. Cyprus has become a base for a number of foreign companies due to low tax rates. The Cypriot government adopted the euro as the national currency on 1 January 2008. Economic policy of the Cyprus government has focused on meeting the criteria for admission to the European Union. Tourism, financial services and shipping are significant parts of the economy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 240,
                  "text": "low tax rates"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 240,
                  "text": "low tax rates"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why has Cyprus been sought out by offshore businesses?",
              "id": "572e9c50c246551400ce43d5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15490_h",
          "context": "Cyprus demarcated its maritime border with Egypt in 2003, and with Lebanon in 2007. However, Turkey's offshore drilling companies have accessed both natural gas and oil resources since 2013. In recent years, a large amount of natural gas has been found in the avrodita area of Cyprus exclusive economic zone, which is located about 175 km (109 miles) south of Limassol, namely 33176 km, 58242 km, 408243 km, N and 3217666 km, 59243 E. Cyprus and Israel demarcated their maritime border in 2010, and in August 2011, the US-based firm Noble Energy entered into a production-sharing agreement with the Cypriot government regarding the block's commercial development. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 149,
                  "text": "natural gas"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 149,
                  "text": "natural gas"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What resource has been discovered offshore in recent years?",
              "id": "572e9d0bcb0c0d14000f1364_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15491_h",
          "context": "There are land, sea and air transportation. A series of motorways runs along the coast from Paphos east to Ayia Napa, with two motorways running inland to Nicosia, one from Limassol and one from Larnaca. Of the 10,663 km (6,626 mi) of roads in the Republic of Cyprus in 1998, 6,249 km (3,883 mi) were paved, and 4,414 km (2,743 mi) were unpaved. In 1996 the Turkish-occupied area had a similar ratio of paved to unpaved, with approximately 1,370 km (850 mi) of paved road and 980 km (610 mi) unpaved. [citation needed] Cyprus is one of only four EU nations in which vehicles drive on the left-hand side of the road, a remnant of British colonisation (the others being Ireland, Malta and the United Kingdom). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": ", sea and air"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": ", sea and air"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are the three modes of transport available on Cyprus?",
              "id": "572e9d6d03f9891900756837_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15496_h",
          "context": "Cypriot universities (like universities in Greece) ignore high school grades almost entirely for admissions purposes. However, the value of the national high school diploma is limited because each course accounts for only 25% of the last course and the remaining 75% is allocated by teachers in a less transparent way during the semester. State schools are generally seen as equivalent in quality of education to private-sector institutions. While a high-school diploma is mandatory for university attendance, admissions are decided almost exclusively on the basis of scores at centrally administered university entrance examinations that all university candidates are required to take. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 222,
                  "text": "25%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 222,
                  "text": "25%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage do grades obtained account for in a students final grade?",
              "id": "572ea0bedfa6aa1500f8d220_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15497_h",
          "context": "In addition, 47% of its population aged 25–34 have tertiary education, which is the highest in the EU. The body of Cypriot students is highly mobile, with 78.7% studying in a university outside Cyprus. The majority of Cypriots receive their higher education at Greek, British, Turkish, other European and North American universities. It is worth noting that Cyprus currently accounts for the largest proportion of the working age population in Higher Education in the European Union (30%) and Finland (29.5%). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 194,
                  "text": "Cyprus"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 194,
                  "text": "Cyprus"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What nation has the highest level percentage of working citizens with higher-level education?",
              "id": "572ea15acb0c0d14000f139d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15498_h",
          "context": "Several traditional food (such as souvla and halloumi) and beverages are similar, as well as expressions and ways of life. Hospitality and buying or offering food and drinks for guests or others are common among both. However, the two communities have distinct religions and religious cultures, with the Greek Cypriots traditionally being Greek Orthodox and Turkish Cypriots traditionally being Sunni Muslims, which has partly hindered cultural exchange. In both communities, music, dance and art are part of life Sociality. Communities share artistic, linguistic and non-verbal expressions, traditional dances (such as tsifteteli), similarities in dance costumes, and concerns about social activities. Greek Cypriots and Turkish Cypriots share a lot in common in their culture but also have differences. Greek Cypriots have influences from Greece and Christianity, while Turkish Cypriots have influences from Turkey and Islam. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 476,
                  "text": "music, dance and art"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 476,
                  "text": "music, dance and art"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which art forms are integral parts of everyday life?",
              "id": "572ea23fcb0c0d14000f13a5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15503_h",
          "context": "Some of them are actual translations of poems written by Petrarch, Bembo, Ariosto and G. Sannazzaro. Many Cyprus scholars fled Cyprus during the unrest, such as kigalas, who migrated from Cyprus to Italy this century (about 16222211; 1687). 17、 Some Their work is superior to that of other scholars Epic poetry, notably the \"acritic songs\", flourished during Middle Ages. Poèmes d'amour written in medieval Greek Cypriot date back from the 16th century. Two chronicles, one written by Leontios Machairas and the other by Georgios Voustronios, cover the entire Middle Ages until the end of Frankish rule (4th century–1489). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "Italy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "Italy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did scholar Ioannis Kigalas flee to in the 17th century?",
              "id": "572eabafc246551400ce44a9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15504_h",
          "context": "The Greek Cypriots' contemporary literary works include the works of Kostas Montis, kiliacos challabides, Michaels parcis, Nikos Nicholas, styranos ALS, Arthur, Lucas acquitas and Demetrius. Dimitris Lipertis, Vasilis Michaelides and Pavlos Liasides are folk poets who wrote poems mainly in the Cypriot-Greek dialect. Among leading Turkish Cypriot writers are Osman Türkay, twice nominated for the Nobel Prize in Literature, Özker Yaşın, Neriman Cahit, Urkiye Mine Balman, Mehmet Yaşın and Neşe Yaşın. Gotsis. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "Kostas Montis"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "Kostas Montis"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is a modern Greek Cypriot writer and poet?",
              "id": "572eac3fc246551400ce44ba_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15506_h",
          "context": "The majority of local arts and cultural programming is produced by the Cyprus Broadcasting Corporation and BRT, with local arts documentaries, review programmes and filmed drama series. Local television companies in Cyprus include the state owned Cyprus Broadcasting Corporation which runs two television channels. In Northern Cyprus, the local channel is the Turkish Cypriots equivalent of the Cyprus Broadcasting Corporation (Cyprus Broadcasting Corporation) and some private channels. In addition on the Greek side of the island there are the private channels ANT1 Cyprus, Plus TV, Mega Channel, Sigma TV, Nimonia TV (NTV) and New Extra. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 356,
                  "text": "the Turkish Cypriots equivalent of the Cyprus Broadcasting Corporation"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 356,
                  "text": "the Turkish Cypriots equivalent of the Cyprus Broadcasting Corporation"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is BRT?",
              "id": "572ead24dfa6aa1500f8d2a1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15510_h",
          "context": "With regard to vehicle movement, uncle elenas is a successful corridor, currently running the marusia manor motorsport GP3 series. Costas holds a 6-3 record in UFC bouts, and recently defeated \"The Monsoon\" Lorenz Larkin with a Knockout in the 1st round. Tennis player Marcos Baghdatis was ranked 8th in the world, was a finalist at the Australian Open, and reached the Wimbledon semi-final, all in 2006. High jumper Kyriakos Ioannou achieved a jump of 2.35 m at the 11th IAAF World Championships in Athletics in Osaka, Japan, in 2007, winning the bronze medal. He has been ranked third in the world. There is also mixed martial artist Costas Philippou, who competes in the Ultimate Fighting Championship promotion's middleweight division. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "manor motorsport GP3 series"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "manor motorsport GP3 series"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where does Tio Ellinas race?",
              "id": "572eaedccb0c0d14000f146f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15516_h",
          "context": "He was later given the opportunity to make a short film for theatrical release, the 26-minute, 35mm, Amblin', which he wrote and directed. :548 He subsequently dropped out of college to begin professionally directing TV productions with Universal. As a student, he received a small free internship at Universal Studios. Studio vice president Sidney Sheinberg was impressed by the film, which had won a number of awards, and offered Spielberg a seven-year directing contract. It made him the youngest director ever to be signed for a long-term deal with a major Hollywood studio. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 301,
                  "text": "Universal Studios"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 301,
                  "text": "Universal Studios"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What job was SPielberg offered when he was a student?",
              "id": "572e877adfa6aa1500f8d0b9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15516_h",
          "context": "He was later given the opportunity to make a short film for theatrical release, the 26-minute, 35mm, Amblin', which he wrote and directed. It made him the youngest director ever to be signed for a long-term deal with a major Hollywood studio. :548 He subsequently dropped out of college to begin professionally directing TV productions with Universal. While still a student, he was offered a small unpaid intern job at Universal Studios with the editing department. Sidney schinberg, vice president of the film company, was impressed by the award-winning film and offered Spielberg a seven-year directing contract. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 584,
                  "text": "seven-year"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 584,
                  "text": "seven-year"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long of a contract did Sheinberg give Spielberg?",
              "id": "57318ca7497a88190024901d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15517_h",
          "context": "After this, and an episode of Marcus Welby, M.D., Spielberg got his first feature-length assignment: an episode of The Name of the Game called \"L.A. 2017\". He first worked as a television professional in 1969, when he was hired as a nightclub pilot project. He did another segment on Night Gallery and did some work for shows such as Owen Marshall: Counselor at Law and The Psychiatrist, before landing the first series episode of Columbo (previous episodes were actually TV films). This futuristic science fiction episode impressed Universal Studios and they signed him to a short contract. The episode is unusual in his body of work, in that the camerawork is more highly stylized than his later, more \"mature\" films. The segment, \"Eyes,\" starred Joan Crawford; she and Spielberg were reportedly close friends until her death. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 204,
                  "text": "1969"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 204,
                  "text": "1969"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was Spielberg hired to direct one of the segments for \"Night Gallery\"?",
              "id": "572e88f5dfa6aa1500f8d0e1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15518_h",
          "context": "Spielberg's first story, azucar express, tells the story of a couple who were persecuted by police in an attempt to restore custody of their children. \":223 However, the film fared poorly at the box office and received a limited release. Special praise of this film by the influential British critic Dilys Powell was highly significant to Spielberg's career. The first was a Richard Matheson adaptation called Duel. Based on the strength of his work, Universal signed Spielberg to do four TV films. Spielberg's cinematography for the police chase was praised by reviewers, and The Hollywood Reporter stated that \"a major new director is on the horizon. He fulfilled his contract by directing the TV film-length pilot of a show called Savage, starring Martin Landau. Another TV film (Something Evil) was made and released to capitalize on the popularity of The Exorcist, then a major best-selling book which had not yet been released as a film. The film is about a psychotic Peterbilt 281 tanker truck driver who chases the terrified driver (Dennis Weaver) of a small Plymouth Valiant and tries to run him off the road. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 124,
                  "text": "custody of their"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 124,
                  "text": "custody of their"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What were the married couple in Steven Spielberg's film \"The Sugarland Express\" trying to regain?",
              "id": "572e9600c246551400ce439a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15529_h",
          "context": "Spielberg and actor Tom Cruise collaborated for the first time for the futuristic neo-noir Minority Report, based upon the science fiction short story written by Philip K. Dick about a Washington D.C. police captain in the year 2054 who has been foreseen to murder a man he has not yet met. Roger Ebert, who named it the best film of 2002, praised its breathtaking vision of the future as well as for the way Spielberg blended CGI with live-action. The film was highly rated on the bad Thomas website, with 92% approval, and 206 of 225 positive comments. The film earned over $358 million worldwide. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 507,
                  "text": "92%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 507,
                  "text": "92%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the Rotten Tomatoes rating for Minority Report?",
              "id": "573193ec497a88190024906d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15543_h",
          "context": "After completing filming on Ready Player One, while it is in its lengthy, effects-heavy post-production, he will film his long-planned adaptation of David Kertzer's acclaimed The Kidnapping of Edgardo Mortara. The film, which was shot in early 2017, will be released later this year and will be completed and released in 2018. First announced in 2014, the book has been adapted by Tony Kushner and the film will again star Mark Rylance, as Pope Pius IX. The book follows the true story of a young Jewish boy in 1858 Italy who was secretly baptized by a family servant and then kidnapped from his family by the Papal States, where he was raised and trained as a priest, causing international outrage and becoming a media sensation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 321,
                  "text": "2018"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 321,
                  "text": "2018"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When is 'Ready Player One' planned to be released?",
              "id": "5731c899b9d445190005e54b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15547_h",
          "context": "However, by the end of the film, he has changed, and the kids even fall asleep with their heads on his shoulders. In Indiana Jones and the last crusade, indi and his father were very nervous. The father was a professor of medieval literature because his father was more and more focused on his work, especially the study of the Grail, than on his own son Although he does not seem to understand the negative impact of independence on India, he believes that he is a good father because he teaches his son \"independence\" in India. India. Yes, I think it is There are of course exceptions; Brody in Jaws is a committed family man, while John Anderton in Minority Report is a shattered man after the disappearance of his son. Peter Banning in Hook starts off in the beginning of the film as a reluctant married-to-his-work parent who through the course of the film regains the respect of his children. Parents (often fathers) are reluctant, absent or ignorant. Furthermore, to this theme, protagonists in his films often come from families with divorced parents, most notably E.T. Initially, Dr. Grant is reluctant to return those paternal feelings to Tim. Munich depicts Avner as a man away from his wife and newborn daughter. Following this theme of reluctant fathers and father figures, Tim looks to Dr. Alan Grant as a father figure. Even Oskar Schindler, from Schindler's List, is reluctant to have a child with his wife. Little known also is Tim in Jurassic Park (early in the film, another secondary character mentions Tim and Lex's parents' divorce). This theme is arguably the most autobiographical aspect of Spielberg's films, since Spielberg himself was affected by his parents' divorce as a child and by the absence of his father. the Extra-Terrestrial (protagonist Elliot's mother is divorced) and Catch Me If You Can (Frank Abagnale's mother and father split early on in the film). The most persistent theme throughout his films is tension in parent-child relationships. The family often shown divided is often resolved in the ending as well. The notable absence of Elliott's father in E.T., is the most famous example of this theme. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 209,
                  "text": "professor of medieval literature"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 209,
                  "text": "professor of medieval literature"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Indy's father's career?",
              "id": "5731cbbce99e3014001e6296_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15554_h",
          "context": "The annual list is conducted by E-Poll Market Research and it gave more than 6,600 celebrities on 46 different personality attributes a score representing \"how that person is perceived as influencing the public, their peers, or both.\" Spielberg scored 47 points and 47% of Americans thought he had influence. Gerry Philpott, president of E-Poll Market Research, supported Spielberg's score by stating, \"If anyone doubts that Steven Spielberg has greatly influenced the public, think about how many will think for a second before going into the water this summer.\" According to Forbes' Most Influential Celebrities 2014 list, Spielberg was listed as the most influential celebrity in America. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 266,
                  "text": "47%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 266,
                  "text": "47%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much of the US believes Spielberg is influential?",
              "id": "5731ced3e99e3014001e62c9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15555_h",
          "context": "Spielberg has purchased Academy Award statuettes being sold on the open market and donated them to the Academy of Motion Picture Arts and Sciences, to prevent their further commercial exploitation. His donations include the Oscars that Bette Davis received for Dangerous (1935) and Jezebel (1938), and Clark Gable's Oscar for It Happened One Night (1934). He bought Orson Welles's own directorial copy of the script for the radio broadcast The War of the Worlds (1938) in 1994. In 1982, Spielberg, as a collector of movie souvenirs, purchased a rose sled from Kane citizens (1941). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 575,
                  "text": "1941"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 575,
                  "text": "1941"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Citizen Kane released?",
              "id": "5731cf3d0fdd8d15006c6565_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15555_h",
          "context": "Spielberg has purchased Academy Award statuettes being sold on the open market and donated them to the Academy of Motion Picture Arts and Sciences, to prevent their further commercial exploitation. His donations include the Oscars that Bette Davis received for Dangerous (1935) and Jezebel (1938), and Clark Gable's Oscar for It Happened One Night (1934). In 1994, he bought a direct copy of his play World War (1938). A collector of film memorabilia, Spielberg purchased a balsa Rosebud sled from Citizen Kane (1941) in 1982. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 291,
                  "text": "1938"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 291,
                  "text": "1938"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was 'The War of the Worlds' radio broadcast?",
              "id": "5731cf3d0fdd8d15006c6566_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15555_h",
          "context": "His donations include the Oscars that Bette Davis received for Dangerous (1935) and Jezebel (1938), and Clark Gable's Oscar for It Happened One Night (1934). A collector of film memorabilia, Spielberg purchased a balsa Rosebud sled from Citizen Kane (1941) in 1982. Spielberg has purchased Academy Award statuettes being sold on the open market and donated them to the Academy of Motion Picture Arts and Sciences, to prevent their further commercial exploitation. In 1994, he bought a direct copy of his play World War (1938). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 467,
                  "text": "1994"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 467,
                  "text": "1994"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Spielberg buy Orson Welles' personal script copy from 'The War of the Worlds'?",
              "id": "5731cf3d0fdd8d15006c6568_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15557_h",
          "context": "The opening scene shows a teenage Indiana Jones in scout uniform bearing the rank of a Life Scout. Drawing from his own experiences in Scouting, Spielberg helped the Boy Scouts of America develop a merit badge in cinematography in order to help promote filmmaking as a marketable skill. That same year, 1989, saw the release of Indiana Jones and the Last Crusade. Spielberg stated he made Indiana Jones a Boy Scout in honor of his experience in Scouting. Established in 1989, the award was presented by jamboree, the national boy scout, with the participation of Spielberg, who provides personal advice on the work of many children. For his career accomplishments, service to others, and dedication to a new merit badge Spielberg was awarded the Distinguished Eagle Scout Award. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 303,
                  "text": "1989"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 303,
                  "text": "1989"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Spielberg's merit badge launched?",
              "id": "5731d15c0fdd8d15006c6582_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15567_h",
          "context": "In less expensive installations the elevator can also use one large \"slab\" door: a single panel door the width of the doorway that opens to the left or right laterally. The elevator door prevents the driver from falling into the well Some buildings have elevators with the single door on the shaft way, and double cascading doors on the cab. The most common configuration is to have two panels that meet in the middle, and slide open laterally. This can be configured so that two sets of such cascading doors operate like the center opening doors described above, allowing for a very wide elevator cab. In a cascading telescopic configuration (potentially allowing wider entryways within limited space), the doors roll on independent tracks so that while open, they are tucked behind one another, and while closed, they form cascading layers on one side. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 212,
                  "text": "falling into the"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 212,
                  "text": "falling into the"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do elevator doors protect riders from?",
              "id": "572e90ee03f98919007567b5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15573_h",
          "context": "A climbing elevator is a self-ascending elevator with its own propulsion. The propulsion can be done by an electric or a combustion engine. Lifting platforms on masts or towers are used to facilitate access to certain parts of these structures, such as flight safety lights for maintenance. An example would be the Moonlight towers in Austin, Texas, where the elevator holds only one person and equipment for maintenance. The Glasgow Tower — an observation tower in Glasgow, Scotland — also makes use of two climbing elevators. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 161,
                  "text": "masts or towers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 161,
                  "text": "masts or towers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What settings are climbing elevators used in?",
              "id": "572eae7803f9891900756932_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15583_h",
          "context": "Once the elevator has left the floor, depending on where the alarm was set off, the elevator will go to the fire-recall floor. When the elevator is recalled, it proceeds to the recall floor and stops with its doors open. The elevator will wait an amount of time, then proceed to go into nudging mode to tell everyone the elevator is leaving the floor. Located on the fire-recall floor is a fire-service key switch. The fire-service key switch has the ability to turn fire service off, turn fire service on or to bypass fire service. The only way to return the elevator to normal service is to switch it to bypass after the alarms have reset. However, if the alarm was activated on the fire-recall floor, the elevator will have an alternate floor to recall to. Once an alarm has been activated, the elevator will automatically go into phase one. The elevator will no longer respond to calls or move in any direction. The first phase of the model is initiated by the corresponding smoke or heat sensors in the building. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 965,
                  "text": "corresponding smoke or heat sensors in the building"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 965,
                  "text": "corresponding smoke or heat sensors in the building"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What initiates Phase one mode?",
              "id": "572ec87ac246551400ce4674_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15595_h",
          "context": "Construction may be less robust than in commercial designs with shorter maintenance periods, but safety systems such as locks on shaft access doors, fall arrestors, and emergency phones must still be present in the event of malfunction. A residential elevator is often permitted to be of lower cost and complexity than full commercial elevators. They may have special design features suitable for interior design, such as hinged doors, rather than typical commercial elevator metal sliding doors. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 476,
                  "text": "metal sliding"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 476,
                  "text": "metal sliding"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of doors do commercial elevators use?",
              "id": "572eef64cb0c0d14000f1683_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15612_h",
          "context": "[c] Neptune orbits the Sun once every 164.8 years at an average distance of 30.1 astronomical units (4.50×109 km). In the name of the Roman sea gods, their astronomical symbols are a style of trident of the sea gods Among the giant planets in the Solar System, Neptune is the most dense. Neptune is the eighth and farthest known planet from the Sun in the Solar System. Neptune is 17 times the mass of Earth and is slightly more massive than its near-twin Uranus, which is 15 times the mass of Earth and slightly larger than Neptune. It is the fourth-largest planet by diameter and the third-largest by mass. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 127,
                  "text": "of the Roman sea"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 127,
                  "text": "of the Roman sea"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Neptune named after?",
              "id": "572e82d1c246551400ce428e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15613_h",
          "context": "Neptune was visited by Voyager 2, when it flew by the planet on 25 August 1989. The planet's distance from Earth gives it a very small apparent size, making it challenging to study with Earth-based telescopes. The advent of Hubble Space Telescope and large ground-based telescopes with adaptive optics has recently allowed for additional detailed observations from afar. On September 23, 1846, John Geller used a telescope to observe Neptune, which was measured in proportion to the Eben aleville plan. Neptune is not visible to the unaided eye and is the only planet in the Solar System found by mathematical prediction rather than by empirical observation. Unexpected changes in the orbit of Uranus led Alexis Bouvard to deduce that its orbit was subject to gravitational perturbation by an unknown planet. Its largest moon, Triton, was discovered shortly thereafter, though none of the planet's remaining known 14 moons were located telescopically until the 20th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 374,
                  "text": "September 23, 1846"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 374,
                  "text": "September 23, 1846"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Neptune first observed? ",
              "id": "572e8363dfa6aa1500f8d071_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15618_h",
          "context": "On the night of September 1846, the day Geller received the letter, he found Neptune one Meanwhile, Le Verrier by letter urged Berlin Observatory astronomer Johann Gottfried Galle to search with the observatory's refractor. Challis later realised that he had observed the planet twice, on 4 and 12 August, but did not recognise it as a planet because he lacked an up-to-date star map and was distracted by his concurrent work on comet observations. Heinrich d'Arrest, a student at the observatory, suggested to Galle that they could compare a recently drawn chart of the sky in the region of Le Verrier's predicted location with the current sky to seek the displacement characteristic of a planet, as opposed to a fixed star. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 16,
                  "text": "September 1846"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 16,
                  "text": "September 1846"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Galle discover Neptune? ",
              "id": "572e8f1ddfa6aa1500f8d12b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15623_h",
          "context": "[d] Its gravity at 1 bar is 11.15 m/s2, 1.14 times the surface gravity of Earth, and surpassed only by Jupiter. Neptune's mass of 1.0243×1026 kg, is intermediate between Earth and the larger gas giants: it is 17 times that of Earth but just 1/19th that of Jupiter. In the search for extrasolar planets, Neptune has been used as a metonym: discovered bodies of similar mass are often referred to as \"Neptunes\", just as scientists refer to various extrasolar bodies as \"Jupiters\". Neptune's equatorial radius of 24,764 km is nearly four times that of Earth. Like Uranus, Neptune is a giant ice giant, a subset of a giant planet because it's smaller and more unstable than Jupiter and Saturn ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 582,
                  "text": "giant ice"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 582,
                  "text": "giant ice"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Neptune referred to due to it's size and concentration of volatiles? ",
              "id": "572e939ecb0c0d14000f12f8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15624_h",
          "context": "This coverage area is equivalent to 10 to 15 water bodies of the earth, rich in water, ammonia and methane. This fluid, which has a high electrical conductivity, is sometimes called a water–ammonia ocean. At a depth of 7000 km, the conditions may be such that methane decomposes into diamond crystals that rain downwards like hailstones. The mantle may consist of a layer of ionic water in which the water molecules break down into a soup of hydrogen and oxygen ions, and deeper down superionic water in which the oxygen crystallises but the hydrogen ions float around freely within the oxygen lattice. As is customary in planetary science, this mixture is referred to as icy even though it is a hot, dense fluid. Very-high-pressure experiments at the Lawrence Livermore National Laboratory suggest that the base of the mantle may comprise an ocean of liquid carbon with floating solid 'diamonds'. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "water, ammonia and methane"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "water, ammonia and methane"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Neptune's mantle rich in? ",
              "id": "572e945cc246551400ce4372_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15626_h",
          "context": "These clouds may include ammonia, ammonium sulfide, hydrogen sulfide, and 5 bar pressurized water. The upper-level clouds lie at pressures below one bar, where the temperature is suitable for methane to condense. Deeper clouds of water ice should be found at pressures of about 50 bars (5.0 MPa), where the temperature reaches 273 K (0 °C). Models suggest that Neptune's troposphere is banded by clouds of varying compositions depending on altitude. For pressures between one and five bars (100 and 500 kPa), clouds of ammonia and hydrogen sulfide are thought to form. Underneath, clouds of ammonia and hydrogen sulfide may be found. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 25,
                  "text": "ammonia, ammonium sulfide, hydrogen sulfide, and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 25,
                  "text": "ammonia, ammonium sulfide, hydrogen sulfide, and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On Neptune, what do clouds above five bars consist of? ",
              "id": "572e9ac6dfa6aa1500f8d1ec_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15628_h",
          "context": "Another possibility is gravitational waves coming from the atmosphere. One candidate for a heating mechanism is atmospheric interaction with ions in the planet's magnetic field. For reasons that remain obscure, the planet's thermosphere is at an anomalously high temperature of about 750 K. The planet is too far from the Sun for this heat to be generated by ultraviolet radiation. The thermosphere contains traces of carbon dioxide and water, which may have been deposited from external sources such as meteorites and dust. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 55,
                  "text": "the atmosphere"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 55,
                  "text": "the atmosphere"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where would gravity waves in Neptune's interior dissipate? ",
              "id": "572e9eb603f9891900756841_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15630_h",
          "context": "Neptune's magnetic field has a complex geometry that includes relatively large contributions from non-dipolar components, including a strong quadrupole moment that may exceed the dipole moment in strength. By contrast, Earth, Jupiter and Saturn have only relatively small quadrupole moments, and their fields are less tilted from the polar axis. The dipole magnetic moment of Neptune is about 2.2 × 1017 T·m3 (14 μT·RN3, where RN is the radius of Neptune). The dipole component of the magnetic field at the magnetic equator of Neptune is about 14 microteslas (0.14 G). Neptune's quadrilateral rectangle may be due to the geometric constraints of the planet's center and magnetic generator. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 646,
                  "text": "the planet's"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 646,
                  "text": "the planet's"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Besides the geometrical constraints of Neptune's dynamo generator, what is another result of the quadrupole moment?",
              "id": "572ea25103f9891900756870_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15632_h",
          "context": "More typically, by tracking the motion of persistent clouds, wind speeds have been shown to vary from 20 m/s in the easterly direction to 325 m/s westward. Neptune's climate is characterized by a very strong storm system with winds of nearly 600 meters per second (2200 kilometers per hour; 1300 miles per hour) (2300 miles per hour) (28212 supersonic). The general pattern of winds showed prograde rotation at high latitudes vs. retrograde rotation at lower latitudes. At 70° S latitude, a high-speed jet travels at a speed of 300 m/s. At the cloud tops, the prevailing winds range in speed from 400 m/s along the equator to 250 m/s at the poles. Most of the winds on Neptune move in a direction opposite the planet's rotation. The difference in flow direction is thought to be a \"skin effect\" and not due to any deeper atmospheric processes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 208,
                  "text": "storm"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 208,
                  "text": "storm"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What dynamic weather does Neptune have?",
              "id": "572ea40dcb0c0d14000f13d2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15633_h",
          "context": "In 2007, it was discovered that the upper troposphere of Neptune's south pole was about 10 K warmer than the rest of its atmosphere, which averages approximately 73 K (−200 °C). The temperature is high enough to allow frozen methane from the rest of the troposphere to reach the stratosphere near the North Pole. As Neptune slowly moves towards the opposite side of the Sun, the south pole will be darkened and the north pole illuminated, causing the methane release to shift to the north pole. The relative \"hot spot\" is due to Neptune's axial tilt, which has exposed the south pole to the Sun for the last quarter of Neptune's year, or roughly 40 Earth years. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 275,
                  "text": "the stratosphere near the North Pole."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 275,
                  "text": "the stratosphere near the North Pole."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where does methane in the south pole escape to on Neptune? ",
              "id": "572ea4b0c246551400ce445a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15635_h",
          "context": "Neptune's dark spots are thought to occur in the troposphere at lower altitudes than the brighter cloud features, so they appear as holes in the upper cloud decks. Dark spots may dissipate when they migrate too close to the equator or possibly through some other unknown mechanism. Black spots are usually associated with lighter and persistent methane clouds forming at the top of the troposphere. As they are stable features that can persist for several months, they are thought to be vortex structures. The persistence of companion clouds shows that some former dark spots may continue to exist as cyclones even though they are no longer visible as a dark feature. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 345,
                  "text": "methane clouds"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 345,
                  "text": "methane clouds"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What on Neptune are associated with dark spots that are brighter?",
              "id": "572ea6dbdfa6aa1500f8d254_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15636_h",
          "context": "Neptune is the farthest planet from the Sun, yet its internal energy is sufficient to drive the fastest planetary winds seen in the Solar System. As with Uranus, the source of this heating is unknown, but the discrepancy is larger: Uranus only radiates 1.1 times as much energy as it receives from the Sun; whereas Neptune radiates about 2.61 times as much energy as it receives from the Sun. The upper regions of Neptune's troposphere reach a low temperature of 51.8 K (−221.3 °C). Neptune's more varied weather when compared to Uranus is due in part to its higher internal heating. Although Neptune is more than 50% away from the sun and only 40% of the sun's light, the surface temperatures of the two planets are roughly the same. Depending on the thermal properties of its interior, the heat left over from Neptune's formation may be sufficient to explain its current heat flow, though it is more difficult to simultaneously explain Uranus's lack of internal heat while preserving the apparent similarity between the two planets. Deeper inside the layers of gas, the temperature rises steadily. At a depth where the atmospheric pressure equals 1 bar (100 kPa), the temperature is 72.00 K (−201.15 °C). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 614,
                  "text": "50%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 614,
                  "text": "50%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much farther is Neptune from the Sun than Uranus?",
              "id": "572ea842dfa6aa1500f8d270_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15636_h",
          "context": "Like Uranus, the source of this warming is unknown, but the difference is greater: Uranus releases only once the energy of the sun, and Neptune releases about 2.61 times the energy of the sun. Depending on the thermal properties of its interior, the heat left over from Neptune's formation may be sufficient to explain its current heat flow, though it is more difficult to simultaneously explain Uranus's lack of internal heat while preserving the apparent similarity between the two planets. At a depth where the atmospheric pressure equals 1 bar (100 kPa), the temperature is 72.00 K (−201.15 °C). The upper regions of Neptune's troposphere reach a low temperature of 51.8 K (−221.3 °C). Neptune is the farthest planet from the Sun, yet its internal energy is sufficient to drive the fastest planetary winds seen in the Solar System. Although Neptune lies over 50% further from the Sun than Uranus, and receives only 40% its amount of sunlight, the two planets' surface temperatures are roughly equal. Neptune's more varied weather when compared to Uranus is due in part to its higher internal heating. Deeper inside the layers of gas, the temperature rises steadily. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 159,
                  "text": "2.61"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 159,
                  "text": "2.61"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much more energy does Neptune radiate than it receives? ",
              "id": "572ea842dfa6aa1500f8d272_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15639_h",
          "context": "Objects in this resonance complete 2 orbits for every 3 of Neptune, and are known as plutinos because the largest of the known Kuiper belt objects, Pluto, is among them. The 3:4, 3:5, 4:7 and 2:5 resonances are less populated. The largest MRI is 2:3, with more than 200 known objects If, say, an object orbits the Sun once for every two Neptune orbits, it will only complete half an orbit by the time Neptune returns to its original position. These resonances occur when Neptune's orbital period is a precise fraction of that of the object, such as 1:2, or 3:4. There do exist orbits within these empty regions where objects can survive for the age of the Solar System. Although Pluto crosses Neptune's orbit regularly, the 2:3 resonance ensures they can never collide. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 266,
                  "text": "200"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 266,
                  "text": "200"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many known objects is in the most populated resonance of the Kuiper belt?",
              "id": "572eaa5903f98919007568e6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15639_h",
          "context": "If, say, an object orbits the Sun once for every two Neptune orbits, it will only complete half an orbit by the time Neptune returns to its original position. These resonances occur when Neptune's orbital period is a precise fraction of that of the object, such as 1:2, or 3:4. The 3:4, 3:5, 4:7 and 2:5 resonances are less populated. The largest MRI is 2:3, with over 200 known objects Objects in this resonance complete 2 orbits for every 3 of Neptune, and are known as plutinos because the largest of the known Kuiper belt objects, Pluto, is among them. Although Pluto crosses Neptune's orbit regularly, the 2:3 resonance ensures they can never collide. There do exist orbits within these empty regions where objects can survive for the age of the Solar System. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 354,
                  "text": "2:3"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 354,
                  "text": "2:3"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the resonance of Pluto in the Kuiper belt?",
              "id": "572eaa5903f98919007568e8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15639_h",
          "context": "Nuclear magnetic resonance 3:4, 3:5, 4:7, 2: If, say, an object orbits the Sun once for every two Neptune orbits, it will only complete half an orbit by the time Neptune returns to its original position. The most heavily populated resonance in the Kuiper belt, with over 200 known objects, is the 2:3 resonance. These resonances occur when Neptune's orbital period is a precise fraction of that of the object, such as 1:2, or 3:4. Objects in this resonance complete 2 orbits for every 3 of Neptune, and are known as plutinos because the largest of the known Kuiper belt objects, Pluto, is among them. Although Pluto crosses Neptune's orbit regularly, the 2:3 resonance ensures they can never collide. There do exist orbits within these empty regions where objects can survive for the age of the Solar System. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "3:4, 3:5, 4:7"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "3:4, 3:5, 4:7"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which resonances are less populated in the Kuiper belt?",
              "id": "572eaa5903f98919007568e9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15646_h",
          "context": "The images relayed back to Earth from Voyager 2 became the basis of a 1989 PBS all-night program, Neptune All Night. Because this was the last major planet the spacecraft could visit, it was decided to make a close flyby of the moon Triton, regardless of the consequences to the trajectory, similarly to what was done for Voyager 1's encounter with Saturn and its moon Titan. The spacecraft's closest approach to the planet occurred on 25 August 1989. Voyager 2 is the only ship to land on Neptune ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 38,
                  "text": "Voyager 2"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 38,
                  "text": "Voyager 2"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the only spacecraft to visit Neptune?",
              "id": "572eb077c246551400ce4518_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15649_h",
          "context": "The railway usually provides its own distribution lines, switches and transformers. Electrified railways use electric locomotives to transport passengers or goods respectively, or use their own engines to transport electric vehicles and buses. Electricity is typically generated in large and relatively efficient generating stations, transmitted to the railway network and distributed to the trains. Some electric railways have their own dedicated generating stations and transmission lines but most purchase power from an electric utility. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 109,
                  "text": "electric locomotives"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 109,
                  "text": "electric locomotives"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is used to haul passengers cars?",
              "id": "572e86c1c246551400ce42ca_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15650_h",
          "context": "Electric locomotives are usually quieter, more powerful, and more responsive and reliable than diesels. While diesel locomotives burn petroleum, electricity is generated from diverse sources including many that do not produce carbon dioxide such as nuclear power and renewable forms including hydroelectric, geothermal, wind and solar. They have no local emissions, an important advantage in tunnels and urban areas. Some electric traction systems provide regenerative braking that turns the train's kinetic energy back into electricity and returns it to the supply system to be used by other trains or the general utility grid. Compared with the main alternative diesel engine, the electrified railway provides higher energy efficiency, lower emissions and lower operating costs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 664,
                  "text": "diesel engine"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 664,
                  "text": "diesel engine"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the principal alternative to electric railways?",
              "id": "572e88f303f9891900756745_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15654_h",
          "context": "Constant power with AC requires three-phase transmission with at least two ungrounded wires. At the phase break points between regions supplied from different phases, long insulated supply breaks are required to avoid them being shorted by rolling stock using more than one pantograph at a time. At the same voltage, DC often has less loss than AC, and for this reason high-voltage direct current is already used on some bulk power transmission lines. Of particular interest to railroading is that DC can supply constant power with a single ungrounded wire. Another important consideration is that mains-frequency 3-phase AC must be carefully planned to avoid unbalanced phase loads. DC avoids the electromagnetic radiation inherent with AC, and on a railway this also reduces interference with signalling and communications and mitigates hypothetical EMF risks. Parts of the system are supplied from different phases on the assumption that the total loads of the 3 phases will even out. DC also avoids the power factor problems of AC. A few railroads have tried 3-phase but its substantial complexity has made single-phase standard practice despite the interruption in power flow that occurs twice every cycle. There has, however, been interest among railroad operators in returning to DC use at higher voltages than previously used. The Soviet Union built a 6000 volt test railway. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1335,
                  "text": "The Soviet Union"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1335,
                  "text": "The Soviet Union"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was an experimental 6kV DC railway built?",
              "id": "572f2836b2c2fd1400567f4b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15655_h",
          "context": "1,500 V DC is used in the Netherlands, Japan, Republic Of Indonesia, Hong Kong (parts), Republic of Ireland, Australia (parts), India (around the Mumbai area alone, has been converted to 25 kV AC like the rest of India), France (also using 25 kV 50 Hz AC), New Zealand (Wellington) and the United States (Chicago area on the Metra Electric district and the South Shore Line interurban line). In Portugal, it is used in the Cascais Line and in Denmark on the suburban S-train system. In Slovakia, gortala has two narrow tracks (gear train). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 508,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 508,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many narrow-gauge lines in Slovakia?",
              "id": "572f2b31947a6a140053c7e7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15655_h",
          "context": "1,500 V DC is used in the Netherlands, Japan, Republic Of Indonesia, Hong Kong (parts), Republic of Ireland, Australia (parts), India (around the Mumbai area alone, has been converted to 25 kV AC like the rest of India), France (also using 25 kV 50 Hz AC), New Zealand (Wellington) and the United States (Chicago area on the Metra Electric district and the South Shore Line interurban line). In Portugal, the Cascais line is a metro system on the outskirts of Denmark. In Slovakia, there are two narrow-gauge lines in the High Tatras (one a cog railway). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 405,
                  "text": "the Cascais line"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 405,
                  "text": "the Cascais line"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What railway line is DC being used in Portugal?",
              "id": "572f2b31947a6a140053c7e8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15660_h",
          "context": "This system has also been adopted in some sections of the new tram systems in Reims, France (opened 2011) and Angers, France (also opened 2011). Proposals are in place for a number of other new services including Dubai, UAE; Barcelona, Spain; Florence, Italy; Marseille, France; Gold Coast, Australia; Washington, D.C., U.S.A.; Brasília, Brazil and Tours, France. The \"second generation\" trams in Bordeaux, France (the first one was opened in December 2003 and the original equipment was started in 1958) and application (so-8211 maintenance standard; ground power supply) are introducing a new method to avoid contact with the network. Since each energized segment is completely covered by the lengthy articulated cars, and goes dead before being \"uncovered\" by the passage of the vehicle, there is no danger to pedestrians. This involves a third rail which is flush with the surface like the tops of the running rails. The circuit is divided into segments with each segment energized in turn by sensors from the car as it passes over it, the remainder of the third rail remaining \"dead\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 499,
                  "text": "1958"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 499,
                  "text": "1958"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the original system discontinued?",
              "id": "572f3f3404bcaa1900d767c6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15662_h",
          "context": "This scheme was introduced because of the problems of return currents, intended to be carried by the earthed (grounded) running rail, flowing through the iron tunnel linings instead. However, elastomeric rubber pads placed between the rails and chairs can now solve part of the problem by insulating the running rails from the current return should there be a leakage through the running rails. The problem was exacerbated because the return current also had a tendency to flow through nearby iron pipes forming the water and gas mains. Although the power source has a manually created connection point, the connection is made by using an electric blocking device to ensure that the distributed ground current is maintained at a manageable level. This can cause electrolytic damage and even arcing if the tunnel segments are not electrically bonded together. The key advantage of the four-rail system is that neither running rail carries any current. Some of these, particularly Victorian mains that predated London's underground railways, were not constructed to carry currents and had no adequate electrical bonding between pipe segments. Power-only rails can be mounted on strongly insulating ceramic chairs to minimise current leak, but this is not possible for running rails which have to be seated on stronger metal chairs to carry the weight of trains. The four-rail system solves the problem. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 627,
                  "text": "by using"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 627,
                  "text": "by using"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How are stray earth currents kept to a manageable levels? ",
              "id": "572f42c2947a6a140053c821_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15662_h",
          "context": "This can cause electrolytic damage and even arcing if the tunnel segments are not electrically bonded together. This scheme was introduced because of the problems of return currents, intended to be carried by the earthed (grounded) running rail, flowing through the iron tunnel linings instead. The four-rail system solves the problem. The key advantage of the four-rail system is that neither running rail carries any current. However, elastomeric rubber pads placed between the rails and chairs can now solve part of the problem by insulating the running rails from the current return should there be a leakage through the running rails. Although the supply has an artificially created earth point, this connection is derived by using resistors which ensures that stray earth currents are kept to manageable levels. This problem is even more serious because backflow also tends to pass through nearby pipelines, forming water and gas networks. Some of these, particularly Victorian mains that predated London's underground railways, were not constructed to carry currents and had no adequate electrical bonding between pipe segments. Power-only rails can be mounted on strongly insulating ceramic chairs to minimise current leak, but this is not possible for running rails which have to be seated on stronger metal chairs to carry the weight of trains. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 922,
                  "text": "water and gas"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 922,
                  "text": "water and gas"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How did return current effect water and gas in iron pipes?",
              "id": "572f42c2947a6a140053c820_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15668_h",
          "context": "The New York, New Haven and Hartford Railroad used an 11 kV system between New York City and New Haven, Connecticut which was converted to 12.5 kV 60 Hz in 1987. This allows for the trains to operate on both the Amtrak and SEPTA power systems. The SEPTA power distribution system uses a 2:1 ratio autotransformer system, with the catenary fed at 12 kV and a return feeder wire fed at 24 kV. SEPTA's 25 Hz traction power system uses the same 12 kV voltage on the catenary in Northeast Philadelphia. Apart from having an identical catenary voltage, the power distribution systems of Amtrak and SEPTA are very different. 25 Hz is a common industrial performance frequency in American Railway Traction System HZ.El The Northeast corridor between Washington, D.C. and New York City, and the keystone corridor between Harrisburg, Pennsylvania, and Philadelphia, have 12000 volts. The Amtrak power distribution system has a 138 kV transmission network that provides power to substations which then transform the voltage to 12 kV to feed the catenary system. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 399,
                  "text": "25 Hz"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 399,
                  "text": "25 Hz"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What frequency was typically used on US Amtrak?",
              "id": "572f4ec3a23a5019007fc505_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15670_h",
          "context": "Other routes using the 3D system include the Simplon tunnel in Switzerland from 1906 to 1930 and the gradster railway tunnel in Grand northern, USA from 1909 to 1927. The first lines were the Burgdorf-Thun line in Switzerland (1899), and the lines of the Ferrovia Alta Valtellina from Colico to Chiavenna and Tirano in Italy, which were electrified in 1901 and 1902. Three-phase AC railway electrification was used in Italy, Switzerland and the United States in the early twentieth century. Italy was the major user, for lines in the mountainous regions of northern Italy from 1901 until 1976. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 153,
                  "text": "1909 to 1927"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 153,
                  "text": "1909 to 1927"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long did three-phase system operate in Cascade Tunnel?",
              "id": "572f52bc04bcaa1900d7684d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15671_h",
          "context": "The locomotives carried a four-pole rotating phase converter feeding a single traction motor of the polyphase induction type at 600 to 1,100 V. The number of poles on the 2,500 hp motor could be changed using slip rings to run at one of four synchronous speeds. The first single frequency exchange experiment was carried out in Hungary. Until 1923, 16 kv-50 Hz was used between Nyugati Alag line and kfob 2250 line in Budapest near match243, Hungary, but 225 was not repeated. A few decades after the Second World War, the 16 kV was changed to the Russian and later French 25 kV system. The tests were a success so, from 1932 until the 1960s, trains on the Budapest-Hegyeshalom line (towards Vienna) regularly used the same system. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 328,
                  "text": "Hungary"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 328,
                  "text": "Hungary"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What country has first tried to use single-phase AC?",
              "id": "572f54f7b2c2fd140056802b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15680_h",
          "context": "However diesels were mainly used on single track lines with a fair amount of traffic  so that the lower fuel consumption of electrics may be in part due to better operating conditions on electrified lines (such as double tracking) rather than inherent energy efficiency. In the Soviet Union, electric traction is more efficient than diesel. Nevertheless, the cost of diesel fuel was about 1.5 times more (per unit of heat energy content) than that of the fuel used in electric power plants (that generated electricity), thus making electric railways even more energy-cost effective. But as efficiency of electricity generation (and thus of electric traction) improved, by about 1965 electric railways became more efficient than diesel. Partly due to inefficient generation of electricity in the USSR (only 20.8% thermal efficiency in 1950 vs. 36.2% in 1975), in 1950 diesel traction was about twice as energy efficient as electric traction (in terms of net tonne-km of freight per kg of fuel). After the mid 1970s electrics used about 25% less fuel per ton-km. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 124,
                  "text": "electric"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 124,
                  "text": "electric"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of trains became more energy-efficient in the former Soviet Union?",
              "id": "572f6abab2c2fd14005680ed_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15684_h",
          "context": "In 1565, the Spanish established Juan pons de lekomo 243 in the north of St. Augustine, Florida, and became the oldest permanent European colony in the United States in the early 19th century. Spanish was the language spoken by the first permanent European settlers in North America. The oldest city in all of the U.S. territory, as of 1898, is San Juan, capital of Puerto Rico, where Juan Ponce De León was its first governor Spanish arrived in the territory of the modern United States with Ponce de León in 1513. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 73,
                  "text": "St. Augustine, Florida"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 73,
                  "text": "St. Augustine, Florida"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the oldest settlement in America?",
              "id": "572e9c77c246551400ce43de_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15685_h",
          "context": "In 1836, the now largely \"American\" Texans, fought a war of independence from the central government of Mexico and established the Republic of Texas. In 1846, Texas entered the United States of America and the Republic collapsed. In 1821, after Mexico's War of Independence from Spain, Texas was part of the United Mexican States as the state of Coahuila y Tejas. [citation needed] A large influx of Americans soon followed, originally with the approval of Mexico's president. Per the 1850 U.S. census, fewer than 16,000 Texans were of Mexican descent, and nearly all were Spanish-speaking people (both Mexicans and non-Spanish European settlers who include German Texan) who were outnumbered (six-to-one) by English-speaking settlers (both Americans and other immigrant Europeans). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 150,
                  "text": "In 1846, Texas entered the United States of America and the Republic collapsed."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 150,
                  "text": "In 1846, Texas entered the United States of America and the Republic collapsed."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Texas become a state?",
              "id": "572e9c8bdfa6aa1500f8d1fc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15690_h",
          "context": "In the city of Miami today Spanish is the first language mostly due to Cuban immigration. The overthrow of Batista's dictatorship in 1959 and the emergence of Castro's government made Cubans more immigrate to other countries unite As a result, millions of Cubans in the United States live mainly in central and southern Florida, while others live in the northeast, most of them They speak Spanish fluently. Immigration to the United States of Spanish-speaking Cubans began because of Cuba's political instability upon achieving independence. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 256,
                  "text": "Cubans in the United States live mainly in central and southern Florida, while"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 256,
                  "text": "Cubans in the United States live mainly in central and southern Florida, while"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where do most Cuban Americans live?",
              "id": "572eacbb03f9891900756917_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15704_h",
          "context": "Charleston is the oldest and second-largest city in the U.S. state of South Carolina, the county seat of Charleston County, and the principal city in the Charleston–North Charleston–Summerville Metropolitan Statistical Area. Located south of the South Carolina coastal geographic center, port Charleston, the city is an Atlantic Bay consisting of the Ashley and Cooper rivers, or, as described, the Cooper and Ashley rivers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 410,
                  "text": "Ashley rivers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 410,
                  "text": "Ashley rivers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What river mergers with the Cooper River to form Charleston Harbor?",
              "id": "572e8700cb0c0d14000f1256_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15704_h",
          "context": "Charleston is the oldest and second-largest city in the U.S. state of South Carolina, the county seat of Charleston County, and the principal city in the Charleston–North Charleston–Summerville Metropolitan Statistical Area. The city lies south of South Carolina's coastal geographical center. Port Charleston is the Atlantic Bay, at the intersection of the Ashley and Cooper rivers, or as people often say, \"the combination of the Cooper and Ashley rivers forms the Atlantic Ocean\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 369,
                  "text": "Cooper rivers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 369,
                  "text": "Cooper rivers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What river merges with the Ashley River to from the Charleston Harbor?",
              "id": "572ff8ff947a6a140053ceb8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15706_h",
          "context": "The city limits also have expanded across the Cooper River, encompassing Daniel Island and the Cainhoy area. The entire peninsula is very low, some is landfill material, and as such, frequently floods during heavy rains, storm surges, and unusually high tides. The old city is located on a peninsula at the point where, as Charlestonians say, \"The Ashley and the Cooper Rivers come together to form the Atlantic Ocean.\" North Charleston blocks any expansion up the peninsula, and Mount Pleasant occupies the land directly east of the Cooper River. The city limits have expanded across the Ashley River from the peninsula, encompassing the majority of West Ashley as well as James Island and some of Johns Island. According to the U.S. Census Bureau, the city has a total area of 127.5 square miles (330.2 square kilometers), of which 109.0 square miles (282.2 square kilometers) and 18.5 square miles (47.9 square kilometers) are covered by water. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 834,
                  "text": "109.0 square miles (282.2"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 834,
                  "text": "109.0 square miles (282.2"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How of Charleston's total area is dry land?",
              "id": "572ffb39947a6a140053cedf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15709_h",
          "context": "As of the 2013 U.S. Census, the metropolitan statistical area had a total population of 712,239 people. These cities combined with other incorporated and unincorporated areas along with the city of Charleston form the Charleston-North Charleston Urban Area with a population of 548,404 as of 2010. The metropolitan statistical area also includes a separate and much smaller urban area within Berkeley County, Moncks Corner (with a 2000 population of 9,123). North Charleston is the second-largest city in the Charleston-North Charleston-Summerville Metropolitan Statistical Area and ranks as the third-largest city in the state; Mount Pleasant and Summerville are the next-largest cities. The greater Somerville area to the north of Charleston consists of three states: Charleston, Berkeley and Dorchester. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 795,
                  "text": "Dorchester"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 795,
                  "text": "Dorchester"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Charleston and Berkeley is combined with what other county to form a metropolitan statistical area?",
              "id": "57300a06b2c2fd140056878c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15711_h",
          "context": "Governance, settlement, and development were to follow a visionary plan known as the Grand Model prepared for the Lords Proprietors by John Locke. After Charles II of England (1630–1685) was restored to the English throne in 1660 following Oliver Cromwell's Protectorate, he granted the chartered Province of Carolina to eight of his loyal friends, known as the Lords Proprietors, on March 24, 1663. It took seven years before the group arranged for settlement expeditions. The first created Charles in 1670 ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 503,
                  "text": "1670"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 503,
                  "text": "1670"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was Charles Town founded?",
              "id": "57300d74a23a5019007fcccf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15711_h",
          "context": "It took seven years before the group arranged for settlement expeditions. After Charles II of England (1630–1685) was restored to the English throne in 1660 following Oliver Cromwell's Protectorate, he granted the chartered Province of Carolina to eight of his loyal friends, known as the Lords Proprietors, on March 24, 1663. Governance, settlements and development must be guided by John Locke's visionary plan for all lords, the so-called great model. The first of these founded Charles Town, in 1670. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 385,
                  "text": "John Locke"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 385,
                  "text": "John Locke"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who prepared the plan known as \"the Grand Model\"?",
              "id": "57300d74a23a5019007fccd2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15711_h",
          "context": "The first of these founded Charles Town, in 1670. It took seven years before the group arranged for settlement expeditions. After Carl 2、 El On March 24, 1660, after Oliver Cromwell's Protectorate regained the British throne, on March 24, 1663, he handed over eight loyal friends and aristocratic owners to the Chartered state of Carolina. Governance, settlement, and development were to follow a visionary plan known as the Grand Model prepared for the Lords Proprietors by John Locke. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 154,
                  "text": "1660"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 154,
                  "text": "1660"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Charles II of England restored to the throne?",
              "id": "57300d74a23a5019007fccd3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15716_h",
          "context": "Those and naval stores were exported in an extremely profitable shipping industry. African slaves brought knowledge of rice cultivation, which plantation owners cultivated and developed as a successful commodity crop by 1700. Colonial Lowcountry landowners experimented with cash crops ranging from tea to silkworms. With the coerced help of African slaves from the Caribbean, Eliza Lucas, daughter of plantation owner George Lucas, learned how to raise and use indigo in the Lowcountry in 1747. Until 1750, it was the main export product subsidized by the UK. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 502,
                  "text": "1750"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 502,
                  "text": "1750"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "By what year was indigo was a leading export for the Lowcountry?",
              "id": "57301dd3a23a5019007fcdb3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15719_h",
          "context": "Benevolent societies were formed by different ethnic groups, from French Huguenots to free people of color to Germans to Jews. Until its transition to state ownership in 1970, this was the oldest municipally supported college in the United States. The first theatre building in America was built in 1736 on the site of today's Dock Street Theatre. This group also helped establish the College of Charles Towne in 1770, the oldest college in South Carolina. As Charles Town grew, so did the community's cultural and social opportunities, especially for the elite merchants and planters. In 1748, the Charles Donne Library Association was founded. It is composed of well-born young people who want to share the financial cost and keep up with the scientific and philosophical themes of the times. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 589,
                  "text": "1748"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 589,
                  "text": "1748"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the Charles Towne Library Society established?",
              "id": "5730235ba23a5019007fce25_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15721_h",
          "context": "After the British left, the city's name was officially changed to Charleston in 1783. After a long battle, American general Benjamin Lincoln was captured and handed over 5400 people. Soldiers The siege of Charles City was the biggest failure of the war Several Americans who escaped the carnage joined other militias, including those of Francis Marion, the \"Swamp Fox\"; and Andrew Pickens. The British retained control of the city until December 1782. Clinton returned in 1780 with 14,000 soldiers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "siege of Charles"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "siege of Charles"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the greatest American defeat of the American Revolution?",
              "id": "5730261da23a5019007fce6d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15723_h",
          "context": "Free people of color were far more likely to be of mixed racial background than slaves. In 1790, they founded the brown mutual aid society, initially the funeral home. It continued until 1945. By 1860, 3,785 free people of color were in Charleston, nearly 18% of the city's black population, and 8% of the total population. Many were educated, practiced skilled crafts, and some even owned substantial property, including slaves. The city also had a large class of free people of color. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 91,
                  "text": "1790"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 91,
                  "text": "1790"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the Brown Fellowship Society created?",
              "id": "57302879947a6a140053d1cb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15724_h",
          "context": "Soon after, Vesey was tried and executed, hanged in early July with five slaves. In May 1822, slaves revolted in vishi, a black man in Denmark. Free When whites realized the violent Revenge of slaves on whites during the Haitian Revolution, they were very afraid. By 1820, Charleston's population had grown to 23,000, maintaining its black (and mostly slave) majority. Another 28 slaves were later hanged. Later, the state legislature passed laws requiring individual legislative approval for manumission (the freeing of a slave) and regulating activities of free blacks and slaves. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 84,
                  "text": "May 1822"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 84,
                  "text": "May 1822"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Vesey's plan for a slave revolt revealed?",
              "id": "5730299db2c2fd14005689a6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15724_h",
          "context": "When a massive slave revolt planned by Denmark Vesey, a free black, was revealed in May 1822, whites reacted with intense fear, as they were well aware of the violent retribution of slaves against whites during the Haitian Revolution. Another 28 slaves were later hanged. Soon after, in early July, Vichy was tried, executed and hanged with five slaves. Later, the state legislature passed laws requiring individual legislative approval for manumission (the freeing of a slave) and regulating activities of free blacks and slaves. By 1820, Charleston's population had grown to 23,000, maintaining its black (and mostly slave) majority. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 264,
                  "text": "hanged"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 264,
                  "text": "hanged"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How was Vesey executed in 1822?",
              "id": "5730299db2c2fd14005689a7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15725_h",
          "context": "Freedmen \"acquired dogs, guns, and liquor (all barred to them under slavery), and refused to yield the sidewalks to whites\". In addition, most black people quickly left the Southern Baptist Church, established their own black Baptist Church, or joined the Methodist Church and Amish Church in new Africa, two independent black communities initially established in the north. Historian Eric Foner noted that blacks were glad to be relieved of the many regulations of slavery and to operate outside of white surveillance. In Charleston, the African American population increased as freedmen moved from rural areas to the major city: from 17,000 in 1860 to over 27,000 in 1880. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 364,
                  "text": "the north"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 364,
                  "text": "the north"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "AME Zion Churches were first established in what part of America?",
              "id": "57302bbf04bcaa1900d772c6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15726_h",
          "context": "Porter Military Academy later joined with Gaud School and is now a university-preparatory school, Porter-Gaud School. General William T. Sherman lent his support to the conversion of the United States Arsenal into the Porter Military Academy, an educational facility for former soldiers and boys left orphaned or destitute by the war. In 1865, the American Missionary Association established avery Teachers College in Charleston as the first free secondary school for African Americans. As the city's commerce improved, residents worked to restore or create community institutions. Industries slowly brought the city and its inhabitants back to a renewed vitality and jobs attracted new residents. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 344,
                  "text": "the American Missionary Association"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 344,
                  "text": "the American Missionary Association"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What association founded the Avery Normal Institute?",
              "id": "57302e56947a6a140053d238_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15728_h",
          "context": "Another riot occurred in Charleston the day after the election, when a prominent Republican leader was mistakenly reported killed. The violence in Charleston on 6 September and in the vicinity of kanhoi on 15 October was linked to the pre election political parliament in 1876. The Red Shirts were instrumental in suppressing the black Republican vote in some areas in 1876 and narrowly electing Wade Hampton as governor, and taking back control of the state legislature. Violent incidents occurred throughout the Piedmont of the state as white insurgents struggled to maintain white supremacy in the face of social changes after the war and granting of citizenship to freedmen by federal constitutional amendments. After former Confederates were allowed to vote again, election campaigns from 1872 on were marked by violent intimidation of blacks and Republicans by white Democratic paramilitary groups, known as the Red Shirts. The Cainhoy incident was the only one statewide in which more whites were killed than blacks. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 161,
                  "text": "6 September"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 161,
                  "text": "6 September"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The violent 1876 incident that took place on King's street happened on what day?",
              "id": "573031ba947a6a140053d26b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15732_h",
          "context": "The downtown peninsula has gained a reputation for its art, music, local cuisine, and fashion. Charleston is known for its unique culture, which blends traditional Southern U.S., English, French, and West African elements. It was founded in 1977 by Pulitzer Prize-winning composer Gian Carlo Menotti, who sought to establish a counterpart to the Festival dei Due Mondi (the Festival of Two Worlds) in Spoleto, Italy. At the end of spring, the sports festival became one of the largest performing arts festivals in the world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 431,
                  "text": "spring"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 431,
                  "text": "spring"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What season is Spoleto Festival USA held?",
              "id": "57303b64a23a5019007fcfc7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15732_h",
          "context": "It was founded in 1977 by composer gian Carlo Menotti, who hopes to hold DIDU Monty festival in spoileto, Italy. Charleston is known for its unique culture, which blends traditional Southern U.S., English, French, and West African elements. Spoleto Festival USA, held annually in late spring, has become one of the world's major performing arts festivals. The downtown peninsula has gained a reputation for its art, music, local cuisine, and fashion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 18,
                  "text": "1977"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 18,
                  "text": "1977"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was Spoleto Festival USA founded?",
              "id": "57303b64a23a5019007fcfc8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15734_h",
          "context": "Sylvester primer of Charleston college describes some aspects of the local dialect in his works at the end of the 19th century, the Hugo element in the Charleston dialect (1887) and the Hugo element in the Charleston dialect (Hugo element in the Charleston dialect). The traditional Charleston accent has long been noted in the state and throughout the South. Some observers attribute these unique features of Charleston's speech to its early settlement by French Huguenots and Sephardic Jews (who were primarily English speakers from London), both of whom played influential roles in Charleston's early development and history. It has ingliding or monophthongal long mid-vowels, raises ay and aw in certain environments, and is nonrhotic. He believed the accent was based on the English as it was spoken by the earliest settlers, therefore derived from Elizabethan England and preserved with modifications by Charleston speakers. It is typically heard in wealthy white families who trace their families back generations in the city. The rapidly disappearing \"Charleston accent\" is still noted in the local pronunciation of the city's name. Some elderly (and usually upper-class) Charleston natives ignore the 'r' and elongate the first vowel, pronouncing the name as \"Chah-l-ston\". [citation needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 172,
                  "text": "1887"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 172,
                  "text": "1887"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "\"Charleston's Provincialisms\" was published in what year?",
              "id": "57304155a23a5019007fd015_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15734_h",
          "context": "Sylvester primer of Charleston college describes some aspects of the local dialect in his works at the end of the 19th century, the Hugo element in the Charleston dialect (1887) and the Hugo element in the Charleston dialect (Hugo element in the Charleston dialect). [citation needed] Some observers attribute these unique features of Charleston's speech to its early settlement by French Huguenots and Sephardic Jews (who were primarily English speakers from London), both of whom played influential roles in Charleston's early development and history. He believed the accent was based on the English as it was spoken by the earliest settlers, therefore derived from Elizabethan England and preserved with modifications by Charleston speakers. Some elderly (and usually upper-class) Charleston natives ignore the 'r' and elongate the first vowel, pronouncing the name as \"Chah-l-ston\". The rapidly disappearing \"Charleston accent\" is still noted in the local pronunciation of the city's name. It has ingliding or monophthongal long mid-vowels, raises ay and aw in certain environments, and is nonrhotic. It is typically heard in wealthy white families who trace their families back generations in the city. The traditional Charleston accent has long been noted in the state and throughout the South. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Sylvester primer"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Sylvester primer"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the author of the work entitled, \"The Huguenot Element in Charleston's Provincialisms\"?",
              "id": "57304155a23a5019007fd016_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15735_h",
          "context": "The Spoleto Festival is internationally recognized as America's premier performing arts festival. The annual Piccolo Spoleto festival takes place at the same time and features local performers and artists, with hundreds of performances throughout the city. Other festivals and events include Historic Charleston Foundation's Festival of Houses and Gardens and Charleston Antiques Show, the Taste of Charleston, The Lowcountry Oyster Festival, the Cooper River Bridge Run, The Charleston Marathon, Southeastern Wildlife Exposition (SEWE), Charleston Food and Wine Festival, Charleston Fashion Week, the MOJA Arts Festival, and the Holiday Festival of Lights (at James Island County Park), and the Charleston International Film Festival. In Charleston, a 17 day Puerto Rico Art Festival is held every year, which is opened by Giancarlo Menotti. Artists from different disciplines participate in more than 100 days of exhibitions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 772,
                  "text": "Art Festival"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 772,
                  "text": "Art Festival"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of festival is Spoleto Festival USA?",
              "id": "57304279947a6a140053d373_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15735_h",
          "context": "The Spoleto Festival is internationally recognized as America's premier performing arts festival. Other festivals and events include the Historic Charleston housing and garden foundation Festival and the Charleston antiques exhibition, Charleston taste, lowncountry Oyster Festival, Cooper River Bridge Competition, Charleston marathon, Southeast wildlife Exposition (sewe). Charleston food and Wine Festival, Charleston fashion week, wet light Festival (James Island Park) and Charleston International Film Festival. The annual Piccolo Spoleto festival takes place at the same time and features local performers and artists, with hundreds of performances throughout the city. Charleston annually hosts Spoleto Festival USA founded by Gian Carlo Menotti, a 17-day art festival featuring over 100 performances by individual artists in a variety of disciplines. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 455,
                  "text": "James Island Park"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 455,
                  "text": "James Island Park"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Holiday Festival of Lights are held where?",
              "id": "57304279947a6a140053d374_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15736_h",
          "context": "The pen was Charleston's popular dance Chris Smith a few years before Charleston. The geechee dances that accompanied the music of the dock workers in Charleston followed a rhythm that inspired Eubie Blake's \"Charleston Rag\" and later James P. Johnson's \"The Charleston\", as well as the dance craze that defined a nation in the 1920s. In turn, the music of Charleston has had an influence on that of the rest of the country. As it has on every aspect of Charleston culture, the Gullah community has had a tremendous influence on music in Charleston, especially when it comes to the early development of jazz music. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 39,
                  "text": "Chris Smith"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 39,
                  "text": "Chris Smith"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who wrote the \"Charleston\"?",
              "id": "5730437cb2c2fd1400568b25_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15738_h",
          "context": "George gershwein Hayward wrote what Gershwin called \"pop opera\" on a stupid beach outside Charleston in the summer of the 1930s The band also played on Broadway for the play \"Porgy\" by DuBose and Dorothy Heyward, a stage version of their novel of the same title. The Heywards insisted on hiring the real Jenkins Orphanage Band to portray themselves on stage. Only a few years later, DuBose Heyward collaborated with George and Ira Gershwin to turn his novel into the now famous opera, Porgy and Bess (so named so as to distinguish it from the play). Porgy and Bess is considered the Great American Opera[citation needed] and is widely performed. As many as five bands were on tour during the 1920s. The Jenkins Orphanage Band played in the inaugural parades of Presidents Theodore Roosevelt and William Taft and toured the USA and Europe. The story was based in Charleston and featured the Gullah community. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 108,
                  "text": "summer of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 108,
                  "text": "summer of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Gershwin and Heyward write their folk opera?",
              "id": "5730462ba23a5019007fd047_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15744_h",
          "context": "It replaced the Grace Memorial Bridge (built in 1929) and the Silas N. Pearman Bridge (built in 1966). They were considered two of the more dangerous bridges in America and were demolished after the Ravenel Bridge opened. [citation needed] The bridge links Mount Pleasant with downtown Charleston, and has eight lanes plus a 12-foot lane shared by pedestrians and bicycles. On July 16, 2005, Arthur ravennell bridge on Cooper river was the second largest cable bridge in the United States. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 386,
                  "text": "2005"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 386,
                  "text": "2005"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did the Arthur Ravenel Jr. Bridge open?",
              "id": "57304c812461fd1900a9ccfb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15744_h",
          "context": "It replaced the grace Memorial Bridge (1929) and cyrasn pilman bridge (1966). [citation needed] The bridge links Mount Pleasant with downtown Charleston, and has eight lanes plus a 12-foot lane shared by pedestrians and bicycles. They were considered two of the more dangerous bridges in America and were demolished after the Ravenel Bridge opened. The Arthur Ravenel Jr. Bridge across the Cooper River opened on July 16, 2005, and was the second-longest cable-stayed bridge in the Americas at the time of its construction. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 71,
                  "text": "1966"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 71,
                  "text": "1966"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the Silas N. Pearman Bridge built?",
              "id": "57304c812461fd1900a9ccfe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15745_h",
          "context": "Porter Gould school and Ashley hall school are the oldest and most famous private schools in the history of Charleston. They are also important parts of Charleston's history. The Roman Catholic Diocese of Charleston Office of Education also operates out of the city and oversees several K-8 parochial schools, such as Blessed Sacrament School, Christ Our King School, Charleston Catholic School, Nativity School, and Divine Redeemer School, all of which are \"feeder\" schools into Bishop England High School, a diocesan high school within the city. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "Ashley hall"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "Ashley hall"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Bishop England High school , Porter-Gaud School and a what other school is among Charleston's most prominent private schools?",
              "id": "57304e4b069b53140083203a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15746_h",
          "context": "The city is also home to private universities, including the Charleston School of Law . Charleston public universities include Charleston College (the 13th oldest university in the United States), Castle University, South Carolina military college and South Carolina Medical School. Charleston is also the location for the only college in the country that offers bachelor's degrees in the building arts, The American College of the Building Arts. The Art Institute of Charleston, located downtown on North Market Street, opened in 2007. Charleston is also home to the Roper Hospital School of Practical Nursing, and the city has a downtown satellite campus for the region's technical school, Trident Technical College. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 127,
                  "text": "Charleston College"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 127,
                  "text": "Charleston College"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the nation's 13th-oldest university?",
              "id": "57304f4f8ab72b1400f9c424_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15746_h",
          "context": "In 2007, the Charleston School of art, located in the center of North Market Street, was completed. Public institutions of higher education in Charleston include the College of Charleston (the nation's 13th-oldest university), The Citadel, The Military College of South Carolina, and the Medical University of South Carolina. The city is also home to private universities, including the Charleston School of Law . Charleston is also home to the Roper Hospital School of Practical Nursing, and the city has a downtown satellite campus for the region's technical school, Trident Technical College. Charleston is also the location for the only college in the country that offers bachelor's degrees in the building arts, The American College of the Building Arts. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "2007"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "2007"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did the Art institute of Charleston open?",
              "id": "57304f4f8ab72b1400f9c426_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15749_h",
          "context": "This federal action became known as the Charleston incident. Soon, federal soldiers were dispensed to Charleston's forts, and five United States Coast Guard cutters were detached to Charleston Harbor \"to take possession of any vessel arriving from a foreign port, and defend her against any attempt to dispossess the Customs Officers of her custody until all the requirements of law have been complied with.\" In 1832, South Carolina passed an ordinance of nullification, a procedure by which a state could, in effect, repeal a federal law; it was directed against the most recent tariff acts. Government policymakers are making a commitment in Washington to gradually reduce tariffs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 641,
                  "text": "in Washington to gradually reduce tariffs"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 641,
                  "text": "in Washington to gradually reduce tariffs"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "A compromise law from the state politicans achieved what?",
              "id": "573053c88ab72b1400f9c468_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15750_h",
          "context": "Many slaves were transported in the coastwise slave trade, with slave ships stopping at ports such as Charleston. However, the domestic trade was booming. Despite the rampant smuggling, the legal import of African slaves ended in 1808. By 1840, the Market Hall and Sheds, where fresh meat and produce were brought daily, became a hub of commercial activity. The slave trade also depended on the port of Charleston, where ships could be unloaded and the slaves bought and sold. More than one million slaves were transported from the Upper South to the Deep South in the antebellum years, as cotton plantations were widely developed through what became known as the Black Belt. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 230,
                  "text": "1808"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 230,
                  "text": "1808"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did the legal importation of slaves end?",
              "id": "573054fb396df9190009608a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15751_h",
          "context": "After the defeat of the Confederacy, federal forces remained in Charleston during the city's reconstruction. The war had shattered the prosperity of the antebellum city. Free slaves faced poverty and discrimination, but before the war, the city built a community free of color and became the leader of the Republican Party and its members after the war. Men who had been free people of color before the war comprised 26% of those elected to state and federal office in South Carolina from 1868 to 1876. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 306,
                  "text": "Republican Party"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 306,
                  "text": "Republican Party"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Freeman became the leaders of what party in Charleston?",
              "id": "5730564e396df91900096093_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15752_h",
          "context": "Red is another primary color of visible light, plus green and blue, it can produce all colors of computer monitors or TV screens in the red green blue system. Red is also one of the subtractive primary colors, along with yellow and blue, of the RYB color space and traditional color wheel used by painters and artists. Red is the color at the end of the spectrum of visible light next to orange and opposite violet. Red color has a predominant light wavelength of roughly 620–740 nanometres. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "red green blue"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "red green blue"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which colors are combined to make all other colors? ",
              "id": "572e889acb0c0d14000f1266_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15753_h",
          "context": "The red and other geological features of the Grand Canyon are caused by red iron ore or brass (two forms of iron oxide). One to two percent of the human population has red hair; the color is produced by high levels of the reddish pigment pheomelanin (which also accounts for the red color of the lips) and relatively low levels of the dark pigment eumelanin. The color of autumn leaves is caused by pigments called anthocyanins, which are produced towards the end of summer, when the green chlorophyll is no longer produced. It also causes the red color of the planet Mars. In nature, the red color of blood comes from hemoglobin, the iron-containing protein found in the red blood cells of all vertebrates. The red sky at sunset and sunrise is caused by an optical effect known as Rayleigh scattering, which, when the sun is low or below the horizon, increases the red-wavelength light that reaches the eye. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 108,
                  "text": "iron oxide"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 108,
                  "text": "iron oxide"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What causes the color of hematite and red ochre?",
              "id": "57312435497a881900248ba3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15754_h",
          "context": "The insects live on the sap of certain trees, especially Kermes oak trees near the Mediterranean region. A red dye called Kermes was made beginning in the Neolithic Period by drying and then crushing the bodies of the females of a tiny scale insect in the genus Kermes, primarily Kermes vermilio. A different variety of dye was made from Porphyrophora hamelii (Armenian cochineal) scale insects that lived on the roots and stems of certain herbs. It was mentioned in texts as early as the 8th century BC, and it was used by the ancient Assyrians and Persians. Roble's ceramics were later used by Romans who imported them from Spain. Jars of kermes have been found in a Neolithic cave-burial at Adaoutse, Bouches-du-Rhône. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 626,
                  "text": "Spain"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 626,
                  "text": "Spain"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "From where did Romans acquire Kermes?",
              "id": "5731260ea5e9cc1400cdbca5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15757_h",
          "context": "Red was also the color associated with army; Roman soldiers wore red tunics, and officers wore a cloak called a paludamentum which, depending upon the quality of the dye, could be crimson, scarlet or purple. A Roman general receiving a triumph had his entire body painted red in honor of his achievement. The Romans wore a red striped dress at the party the bride wore a red scarf at the wedding Red was used to color statues and the skin of gladiators. The vexilloid of the Roman Empire had a red background with the letters SPQR in gold. In Ancient Rome, Tyrian purple was the color of the Emperor, but red had an important religious symbolism. In Roman mythology red is associated with the god of war, Mars. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 321,
                  "text": "a red"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 321,
                  "text": "a red"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a flammeum?",
              "id": "57312bcd05b4da19006bce2e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15758_h",
          "context": "The Romans liked bright colors, and many Roman villas were decorated with vivid red murals. Many murals are called Mix, from A common mercury mine. Working in the mines was extremely dangerous, since mercury is highly toxic; the miners were slaves or prisoners, and being sent to the cinnabar mines was a virtual death sentence. The source of cinnabar for the Romans was a group of mines near Almadén, southwest of Madrid, in Spain. It was one of the finest reds of ancient times – the paintings have retained their brightness for more than twenty centuries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 134,
                  "text": "mercury"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 134,
                  "text": "mercury"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Cinnabar is an ore of what metal?",
              "id": "57312c6005b4da19006bce38_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15758_h",
          "context": "Roman sand comes from a mine near 233n, Almaty, southwest of Madrid, Spain. Working in the mines was extremely dangerous, since mercury is highly toxic; the miners were slaves or prisoners, and being sent to the cinnabar mines was a virtual death sentence. The pigment used for many of the murals was called vermilion, and it came from the mineral cinnabar, a common ore of mercury. The Romans liked bright colors, and many Roman villas were decorated with vivid red murals. It was one of the finest reds of ancient times – the paintings have retained their brightness for more than twenty centuries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": ", southwest of Madrid, Spain"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": ", southwest of Madrid, Spain"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What mines did Romans use to acquire cinnabar?",
              "id": "57312c6005b4da19006bce39_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15758_h",
          "context": "The pigment used for many of the murals was called vermilion, and it came from the mineral cinnabar, a common ore of mercury. It was one of the finest reds of ancient times – the paintings have retained their brightness for more than twenty centuries. The source of cinnabar for the Romans was a group of mines near Almadén, southwest of Madrid, in Spain. Working in a mine is extremely dangerous because of the toxicity of mercury; miners are slaves or prisoners and transporting them to the mine is punishable by death. The Romans liked bright colors, and many Roman villas were decorated with vivid red murals. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 454,
                  "text": "prisoners"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 454,
                  "text": "prisoners"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Along with slaves, who was sent to work in cinnabar mines in Rome?",
              "id": "57312c6005b4da19006bce3a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15759_h",
          "context": "In Western Europe, Emperor Charlemagne painted his palace red as a very visible symbol of his authority, and wore red shoes at his coronation. Red was the color of the banner of the Byzantine emperors. When Abbe Suger rebuilt Saint Denis Basilica outside Paris in the early 12th century, he added stained glass windows colored blue cobalt glass and red glass tinted with copper. Kings, princes and, beginning in 1295, Roman Catholic cardinals began to wear red costumes. Soon stained glass windows were being added to cathedrals all across France, England and Germany. In the middle ages, red was used to attract attention to the most important people; both Christ and the Virgin Mary were painted red. Together they flooded the basilica with a mystical light. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 673,
                  "text": "Virgin Mary"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 673,
                  "text": "Virgin Mary"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Christ and which other Christian figure were often painted red in medieval painting?",
              "id": "57312d2a05b4da19006bce4e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15765_h",
          "context": "Soon cochineal began to arrive in European ports aboard convoys of Spanish galleons. Mexican color is closely related to European ceramics, but unlike European ceramics, it gains several times a year, ten times more than Polish porcelain. But early in the 16th century, a brilliant new red appeared in Europe. It worked particularly well on silk, satin and other luxury textiles. When the Spanish conquistador Hernán Cortés and his soldiers conquered the Aztec Empire in 1519-1521, they discovered slowly that the Aztecs had another treasure beside silver and gold; they had the tiny cochineal, a parasitic scale insect which lived on cactus plants, which, when dried and crushed, made a magnificent red. In 1523 Cortes sent the first shipment to Spain. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "several times a year"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "several times a year"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How often could the Mexican cochineal be harvested?",
              "id": "573135b605b4da19006bcecf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15767_h",
          "context": "During the French Revolution, Red became a symbol of liberty and personal freedom used by the Jacobins and other more radical parties. They were called the \"Furies of the guillotine\". After the end of the Reign of Terror, France went back to the blue, white and red tricolor, whose red was taken from the traditional color of Saint Denis, the Christian martyr and patron saint of Paris. Many of them wore a red Phrygian cap, or liberty cap, modeled after the caps worn by freed slaves in Ancient Rome. The guillotines used during the Reign of Terror in 1792 and 1793 were painted red, or made of red wood. At the height of the horror, women in red hats gathered around the guillotine to celebrate each execution. During the Reign of Terror a statue of a woman titled liberty, painted red, was placed in the square in front of the guillotine. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 687,
                  "text": "celebrate"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 687,
                  "text": "celebrate"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Women with red caps crowded around guillotines during the Reign of Terror to do what?",
              "id": "57313738497a881900248c69_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15772_h",
          "context": "Red Sea pigment is different from yellow sand or beetle. It's mineral Organic dyes, insects or plants mixed with white chalk or Allen. Red lac was made from the gum lac, the dark red resinous substance secreted by various scale insects, particularly the Laccifer lacca from India. Other red lakes were made from the rose madder plant and from the brazilwood tree. Carmine lake was made from the cochineal insect from Central and South America, Kermes lake came from a different scale insect, kermes vermilio, which thrived on oak trees around the Mediterranean. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "Organic dyes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "Organic dyes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How were pigments like red lake created?",
              "id": "57313c0a497a881900248cae_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15772_h",
          "context": "Carmine lake was made from the cochineal insect from Central and South America, Kermes lake came from a different scale insect, kermes vermilio, which thrived on oak trees around the Mediterranean. Red lac was made from the gum lac, the dark red resinous substance secreted by various scale insects, particularly the Laccifer lacca from India. Other red lakes were made from the rose madder plant and from the brazilwood tree. Red Sea pigment is different from yellow sand or beetle. It's mineral Organic dyes, insects or plants mixed with white chalk or Allen. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 509,
                  "text": ", insects or plants mixed with white chalk or"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 509,
                  "text": ", insects or plants mixed with white chalk or"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was red lake composed of?",
              "id": "57313c0a497a881900248caf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15774_h",
          "context": "So that the maximum number of colors can be accurately reproduced on your computer screen, each color has been given a code number, or sRGB, which tells your computer the intensity of the red, green and blue components of that color. The intensity of each component is measured on a scale of zero to 255, which means the complete list includes 16,777,216 distinct colors and shades. The SGB numbers in red are 220, 20 and 60, which means that the intensity of red is slightly lower, so the color is darker. Some green people like orange, while blue people like blue, so it's a little purple. The sRGB number of pure red, for example, is 255, 00, 00, which means the red component is at its maximum intensity, and there is no green or blue. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 410,
                  "text": "220, 20 and 60,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 410,
                  "text": "220, 20 and 60,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Crimson is identified by what sRGB number?",
              "id": "57313d5fa5e9cc1400cdbd8c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15780_h",
          "context": "According to Christian tradition, St. George was a Roman soldier and guard of emperor dekri, who refused to give up his Christian faith and was tortured. Surveys show that red is the color most associated with courage. The banner of the Christian soldiers in the First Crusade was a red cross on a white field, the St. George's Cross. The Saint George's Cross became the Flag of England in the 16th century, and now is part of the Union Flag of the United Kingdom, as well as the Flag of the Republic of Georgia. Beginning in the Middle Ages, the Pope and Cardinals of the Roman Catholic Church wore red to symbolize the blood of Christ and the Christian martyrs. In western countries red is a symbol of martyrs and sacrifice, particularly because of its association with blood. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "a Roman soldier"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "a Roman soldier"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was Saint George believed to be?",
              "id": "573143cd05b4da19006bcf92_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15783_h",
          "context": "At the International Football Forum, players who break the rules will be shown a red card and kicked out of the game. Red is the traditional color of warning and danger. In Britain, in the early days of motoring, motor cars had to follow a man with a red flag who would warn horse-drawn vehicles, before the Locomotives on Highways Act 1896 abolished this law. In automobile races, the red flag is raised if there is danger to the drivers. In the Middle Ages, a red flag announced that the defenders of a town or castle would fight to defend it, and a red flag hoisted by a warship meant they would show no mercy to their enemy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 79,
                  "text": "a red card"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 79,
                  "text": "a red card"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a football player shown before being ejected from a match?",
              "id": "57314bf3497a881900248d7d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15786_h",
          "context": "\"So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns. In purple and gold and jewels and pearls, and a cup of gold in his hand, full of filth and abomination, and a secret name, the king of Babylon, the mother of a harlot, and all the abominations of the earth: I saw a woman drinking human blood. Santos. The blood of the martyrs of Jesus. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 281,
                  "text": "a secret name"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 281,
                  "text": "a secret name"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was on the forehead of the woman on the scarlet horned beast?",
              "id": "57314ebde6313a140071ce03_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15788_h",
          "context": "In Central Africa, Ndembu warriors rub themselves with red paint during celebrations. In other parts of Africa, however, red is a color of mourning, representing death. Since their culture sees the color as a symbol of life and health, sick people are also painted with it. Like most Chinese and African cultures, ndembhun has problems. He is better than black and worse than white. Because red bears are associated with death in many parts of Africa, the Red Cross has changed its colors to green and white in parts of the continent. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 376,
                  "text": "white"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 376,
                  "text": "white"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What color do the Ndembu believe is better than red?",
              "id": "573155a6a5e9cc1400cdbea7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15788_h",
          "context": "Like most Central African cultures, the Ndembu see red as ambivalent, better than black but not as good as white. Since red bears are associated with deaths in many parts of Africa, ICRC has turned red bears in parts of Africa into green and white bears. In Central Africa, Ndembu warriors rub themselves with red paint during celebrations. Since their culture sees the color as a symbol of life and health, sick people are also painted with it. In other parts of Africa, however, red is a color of mourning, representing death. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 232,
                  "text": "green and white"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 232,
                  "text": "green and white"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What alternative colors does the Red Cross use in certain parts of Africa?",
              "id": "573155a6a5e9cc1400cdbea8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15794_h",
          "context": "In October 1789, the new government passed a law allowing the National Guard to fly red flags in the event of riots, indicating that the National Guard would soon intervene. In the words of his famous hymn, the Marseillaise, Rouget de Lisle wrote: \"Against us they have raised the bloody flag of tyranny!\" During a demonstration on the Champs de Mars on July 17, 1791, the Garde Nationale fired on the crowd, killed up to fifty people. The government was denounced by the more radical revolutionaries. The red flag appeared as a political symbol during the French Revolution, after the fall of Bastille. Beginning in 1790, the most radical revolutionaries adopted the red flag themselves, to symbolize the blood of those killed in the demonstrations, and to call for the repression of those they considered counter-revolutionary. (Contre nous de la tyrannie, l'entendard sanglant est leve). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "October 1789,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "October 1789,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date was the Garde Nationale empowered to hoist a red flag to signal their intervention in a riot?",
              "id": "57315bfaa5e9cc1400cdbf02_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15794_h",
          "context": "The government was denounced by the more radical revolutionaries. The red flag appeared as a political symbol during the French Revolution, after the fall of Bastille. On July 17, 1791, during a demonstration of military champions, the national guard opened fire on the crowd, killing 50 people. (Contre nous de la tyrannie, l'entendard sanglant est leve). A law adopted by the new government on October 20, 1789 authorized the Garde Nationale to raise the red flag in the event of a riot, to signal that the Garde would imminently intervene. Beginning in 1790, the most radical revolutionaries adopted the red flag themselves, to symbolize the blood of those killed in the demonstrations, and to call for the repression of those they considered counter-revolutionary. In the words of his famous hymn, the Marseillaise, Rouget de Lisle wrote: \"Against us they have raised the bloody flag of tyranny!\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 171,
                  "text": "July 17, 1791"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 171,
                  "text": "July 17, 1791"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date did the Garde Nationale kill as many as fifty people on Champs de Mars?",
              "id": "57315bfaa5e9cc1400cdbf03_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15796_h",
          "context": "The old red flag of the town has become a symbol of the socialist revolution; in 1921, the French Communist Party arrived in Moscow and donated the old flag of the town to the new Soviet government; it became (and still exists) in Vladimir Lenin's cemetery and the coffin he opened. In 1870, following the stunning defeat of the French Army by the Germans in the Franco-Prussian War, French workers and socialist revolutionaries seized Paris and created the Paris Commune. The Commune lasted for two months before it was crushed by the French Army, with much bloodshed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 231,
                  "text": "Vladimir Lenin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 231,
                  "text": "Vladimir Lenin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Next to whom was a a Paris Commune banner placed?",
              "id": "57315e0705b4da19006bd101_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15801_h",
          "context": "The North Sea port of Hull, a convenient and easily found target or secondary target for bombers unable to locate their primary targets, was subjected to 86 raids in the Hull Blitz during the war, with a conservative estimate of 1,200 civilians killed and 95 percent of its housing stock destroyed or damaged. Birmingham and Coventry were chosen because of the Spitfire and tank factories in Birmingham and the many munitions factories in Coventry. More than one million London houses were destroyed or damaged and more than 40,000 civilians were killed, almost half of them in London. The city centre of Coventry was almost destroyed, as was Coventry Cathedral. Other ports including Bristol, Cardiff, Portsmouth, Plymouth, Southampton and Swansea were also bombed, as were the industrial cities of Birmingham, Belfast, Coventry, Glasgow, Manchester and Sheffield. Ports and industrial centres outside London were also attacked. One year after the war in September 1940, London was bombed by the air force for 57 consecutive nights. The main Atlantic sea port of Liverpool was bombed, causing nearly 4,000 deaths within the Merseyside area during the war. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1011,
                  "text": "57 consecutive nights"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1011,
                  "text": "57 consecutive nights"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many nights did the Luftwaffe bomb London?",
              "id": "572e8d9adfa6aa1500f8d115_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15805_h",
          "context": "Wever argued that the Luftwaffe General Staff should not be solely educated in tactical and operational matters. Weaver's ideas have yet to be realized; research on the general staff in these areas continues, with the Academy focusing on tactical, technical and operational planning rather than independent strategic air strikes. He argued they should be educated in grand strategy, war economics, armament production, and the mentality of potential opponents (also known as mirror imaging). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "independent strategic air"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "independent strategic air"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the Air Academies not focus on?",
              "id": "572f58c5b2c2fd1400568055_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15810_h",
          "context": "The deliberate separation of the Luftwaffe from the rest of the military structure encouraged the emergence of a major \"communications gap\" between Hitler and the Luftwaffe, which other factors helped to exacerbate. For one thing, Göring's fear of Hitler led him to falsify or misrepresent what information was available in the direction of an uncritical and over-optimistic interpretation of air strength. When Göring decided against continuing Wever's original heavy bomber programme in 1937, the Reichsmarschall's own explanation was that Hitler wanted to know only how many bombers there were, not how many engines each had. In July 1939, gvo-246 ordered the display of the latest air force equipment in Reykjavik, giving the impression that the air force was indeed ready for strategic air combat. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 637,
                  "text": "1939"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 637,
                  "text": "1939"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did Goring display the Luftwaffe's advanced equipment?",
              "id": "572f6e82947a6a140053c94c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15816_h",
          "context": "It was decided to focus on bombing Britain's industrial cities in daylight to begin with. The first major raid in this regard took place on 7 September. On 15 September, on a date known as the Battle of Britain Day, a large-scale raid was launched in daylight, but suffered significant loss for no lasting gain. This became official policy on 7 October. However, the Luftwaffe faced limitations. The air campaign soon got underway against London and other British cities. Its aircraft—Dornier Do 17, Junkers Ju 88, and Heinkel He 111s—were capable of carrying out strategic missions, but were incapable of doing greater damage because of bomb-load limitations. Although there were a few large air battles fought in daylight later in the month and into October, the Luftwaffe switched its main effort to night attacks in order to reduce losses. The bombings were mainly concentrated in the city of London. The Luftwaffe's decision in the interwar period to concentrate on medium bombers can be attributed to several reasons: Hitler did not intend or foresee a war with Britain in 1939; the OKL believed a medium bomber could carry out strategic missions just as well as a heavy bomber force; and Germany did not possess the resources or technical ability to produce four-engined bombers before the war. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 439,
                  "text": "London"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 439,
                  "text": "London"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which British city did the Luftwaffe focus its bombing on?",
              "id": "572f8892b2c2fd14005681c5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15817_h",
          "context": "It had no time to gather reliable intelligence on Britain's industries. OKL had not been informed that Britain was to be considered a potential opponent until early 1938. This method condemned the offensive over Britain to failure before it began. Although its equipment may cause serious damage, the air force faces problems of unclear strategy and insufficient information. Disputes among the OKL staff revolved more around tactics than strategy. The Luftwaffe's strategy became increasingly aimless over the winter of 1940–1941. Moreover, OKL could not settle on an appropriate strategy. German planners had to decide whether the Luftwaffe should deliver the weight of its attacks against a specific segment of British industry such as aircraft factories, or against a system of interrelated industries such as Britain's import and distribution network, or even in a blow aimed at breaking the morale of the British population. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 329,
                  "text": "unclear strategy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 329,
                  "text": "unclear strategy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Poor intelligence and what other problem made it difficult for the Luftwaffe to do extreme damage?",
              "id": "572f8b28b2c2fd14005681cd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15821_h",
          "context": "Detailed preparations for transporting them were developed. :33 Lights would not be allowed after dark for almost six years, and the blackout became by far the most unpopular aspect of the war for civilians, more than rationing. The government planned to voluntarily evacuate four million people—mostly women and children—from urban areas, including 1.4 million from London. It expected about 90% of evacuees to stay in private homes, and conducted an extensive survey to determine available space. In August 1939, there was a blackout Process. On September 1, Germany attacked Poland, and power was cut off when it was dark. :51,106 The relocation of the government and the civil service was also planned, but would only have occurred if necessary so as not to damage civilian morale. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 525,
                  "text": "a blackout"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 525,
                  "text": "a blackout"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What trial took place on August 10 1939?",
              "id": "572fa4b4a23a5019007fc818_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15821_h",
          "context": "Nearly six years after dark, light control will be banned, making it by far the most unpopular civil war, not just a food war. The government planned to voluntarily evacuate four million people—mostly women and children—from urban areas, including 1.4 million from London. It expected about 90% of evacuees to stay in private homes, and conducted an extensive survey to determine available space. :51,106 The relocation of the government and the civil service was also planned, but would only have occurred if necessary so as not to damage civilian morale. :33 A trial blackout was held on 10 August 1939, and when Germany invaded Poland on 1 September a blackout began at sunset. Detailed preparations for transporting them were developed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "six years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "six years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long were lights not allowed on after dark?",
              "id": "572fa4b4a23a5019007fc819_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15823_h",
          "context": "According to the government, the leadership of the Communist Party in the construction of deep protective facilities is an attempt to destroy the morale of citizens, especially according to the Molotov ribentro Treaty of August 1939: The government did not build them for large populations before the war because of cost, time to build, and fears that their very safety would cause occupants to refuse to leave to return to work, or that anti-war sentiment would develop in large groups. Very deeply buried shelters provided the most protection against a direct hit. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 47,
                  "text": "the Communist Party"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 47,
                  "text": "the Communist Party"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did the government see as a leading advocate for building deep shelters?",
              "id": "572fa82fa23a5019007fc844_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15824_h",
          "context": "Each day orderly lines of people queued until 4 pm, when they were allowed to enter the stations. Although many civilians had used them as such during the First World War, the government in 1939 refused to allow the stations to be used as shelters so as not to interfere with commuter and troop travel, and the fears that occupants might refuse to leave. The most important existing communal shelters were the London Underground stations. In mid-September 1940 about 150,000 a night slept in the Underground, although by the winter and spring months the numbers had declined to 100,000 or less. Noises of battle were muffled and sleep was easier in the deepest stations, but many were killed from direct hits on several stations. In the attack, secret agents were ordered to block the entrance to the police station, but in the second week of the explosion, the government gave up and ordered the opening. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 824,
                  "text": "the second week"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 824,
                  "text": "the second week"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Underground officials were ordered to lock the stations during raids but opened how long after the orders?",
              "id": "572faa6fb2c2fd14005682de_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15825_h",
          "context": "The government distributed Anderson shelters until 1941 and that year began distributing the Morrison shelter, which could be used inside homes. Communal shelters never housed more than one seventh of Greater London residents, however. :190 On September 27, 1940, according to the London census of November 1940, the maximum number of people using the subway as a safe haven was 170000, about 4% of the population used the subway and other large shelters, 9% of the population used public shelters, 27% of the population used private shelters, which means the remaining 60% of the population can continue to live. At home ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 393,
                  "text": "4%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 393,
                  "text": "4%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In 1940 what percentage used the Tube for a sleeping shelter?",
              "id": "572fabd004bcaa1900d76baa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15827_h",
          "context": "Although the intensity of the bombing was not as great as prewar expectations so an equal comparison is impossible, no psychiatric crisis occurred because of the Blitz even during the period of greatest bombing of September 1940. An American witness wrote: \"every test I have done and every measure I have taken, these people stand up and refuse to surrender. The British are stronger and better equipped than they were at first.\" :75,261 However, another American who visited Britain, the publisher Ralph Ingersoll, wrote soon after the Blitz eased on 15 September that: People referred to raids as if they were weather, stating that a day was \"very blitzy\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 233,
                  "text": "American"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 233,
                  "text": "American"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What witness wrote that these people are staunch to the bone and won't quit?",
              "id": "572faedf947a6a140053cb73_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15829_h",
          "context": "Some people even told government surveyors that they enjoyed air raids if they occurred occasionally, perhaps once a week. People left shelters when told instead of refusing to leave, although many housewives reportedly enjoyed the break from housework. Despite the attacks, defeat in Norway and France, and the threat of invasion, overall morale remained high; a Gallup poll found only 3% of Britons expected to lose the war in May 1940, another found an 88% approval rating for Churchill in July, and a third found 89% support for his leadership in October. Too many people watched the bombs, rescue operations were disrupted, bar registration (rationing beer) increased, and 13000 people visited the cricket club. :60–63,67–68,75,78–79,215–216 Support for peace negotiations declined from 29% in February. Each setback caused more civilians to volunteer to become unpaid Local Defence Volunteers, workers worked longer shifts and over weekends, contributions rose to the £5,000 \"Spitfire Funds\" to build fighters, and the number of work days lost to strikes in 1940 was the lowest in history. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 657,
                  "text": "beer"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 657,
                  "text": "beer"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What drink was never rationed?",
              "id": "572fba92a23a5019007fc8e3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15829_h",
          "context": "Some people even told government surveyors that they enjoyed air raids if they occurred occasionally, perhaps once a week. The cheerful crowds visiting bomb sites were so large they interfered with rescue work, pub visits increased in number (beer was never rationed), and 13,000 attended cricket at Lord's. People left shelters when told instead of refusing to leave, although many housewives reportedly enjoyed the break from housework. Despite the attacks, Norway and France were defeated and the invasion was imminent, but overall morale remained high; according to a Gallup survey, Only 3% of Britons who wanted to lose the war in May 1940 got 88% of Churchill's driving licenses in October and 1% of Churchill's leaders' support. :60–63,67–68,75,78–79,215–216 Each setback caused more civilians to volunteer to become unpaid Local Defence Volunteers, workers worked longer shifts and over weekends, contributions rose to the £5,000 \"Spitfire Funds\" to build fighters, and the number of work days lost to strikes in 1940 was the lowest in history. Support for peace negotiations declined from 29% in February. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 592,
                  "text": "3%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 592,
                  "text": "3%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percent of Briton's expected to lose the war?",
              "id": "572fba92a23a5019007fc8e5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15831_h",
          "context": "Before the war, civilians carried 50 million masks. Hoare considered it the female branch of the ARP. They organised the evacuation of children, established centres for those displaced by bombing, and operated canteens, salvage and recycling schemes. These were issued in the event of bombing taking place with gas before evacuation. By the end of 1941, the WVS had one million members. The WVS (Women's Voluntary Services for Civil Defence) was set up under the direction of Samuel Hoare, Home Secretary in 1938 specifically in the event of air raids. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "50 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "50 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many gas mask were issued before the war?",
              "id": "572fbceaa23a5019007fc92a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15836_h",
          "context": "Most of the resources went into planning for daylight fighter defences. There was also a mentality in all air forces that, if they could carry out effective operations by day, night missions and their disadvantages could be avoided. Although night air defence was causing greater concern before the war, it was not at the forefront of RAF planning. The difficulties faced by Raf bombers in the dark convinced the British that German bombers would face the same problems and that they would not be able to achieve and determine their goals. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 452,
                  "text": "the same problems"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 452,
                  "text": "the same problems"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "RAF bombers had trouble flying at night, so the British believe the Germans would do what?",
              "id": "572fc711947a6a140053cc9f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15848_h",
          "context": "In the last days of the battle, the bombers became lures in an attempt to draw the RAF into combat with German fighters. While Göring was optimistic the Luftwaffe could prevail, Hitler was not. But their operations were to no avail; the worsening weather and unsustainable attrition in daylight gave the OKL an excuse to switch to night attacks on 7 October. On September 17, it delayed operation seal, which proved to be indefinite, rather than risking Germany's new military reputation, especially in the face of suspicious actions by Joseph Stalin of the Soviet Union on both sides of the Strait. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "September 17"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "September 17"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What day did Hitler postponed Operation Sea Lion?",
              "id": "572ffa51947a6a140053ced3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15848_h",
          "context": "On September 17, it postponed what turned out to be an indefinite puma operation, rather than taking risks on both sides of the Taiwan Strait with Germany's new military reputation, especially in the face of suspected Soviet Joseph Stalin. But their operations were to no avail; the worsening weather and unsustainable attrition in daylight gave the OKL an excuse to switch to night attacks on 7 October. While Göring was optimistic the Luftwaffe could prevail, Hitler was not. In the last days of the battle, the bombers became lures in an attempt to draw the RAF into combat with German fighters. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 225,
                  "text": "Joseph Stalin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 225,
                  "text": "Joseph Stalin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the name of the man from the Soviet Union who was doubtful of Operation Sea Lion?",
              "id": "572ffa51947a6a140053ced4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15848_h",
          "context": "While Göring was optimistic the Luftwaffe could prevail, Hitler was not. However, their efforts were unsuccessful; on 7 October, Oklahoma used bad weather and unsustainable nights to launch attacks as an excuse. On 17 September he postponed Operation Sea Lion (as it turned out, indefinitely) rather than gamble Germany's newly gained military prestige on a risky cross-Channel operation, particularly in the face of a sceptical Joseph Stalin in the Soviet Union. In the last days of the battle, the bombers became lures in an attempt to draw the RAF into combat with German fighters. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 118,
                  "text": "7 October"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 118,
                  "text": "7 October"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the OKL switch to night raids?",
              "id": "572ffa51947a6a140053ced6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15849_h",
          "context": "The United Kingdom Defence Force (general Frederick Alfred peel) fired 8326 bullets with just two bombs. Around 200 people were killed and another 2,000 injured. On 14 October, the heaviest night attack to date saw 380 German bombers from Luftflotte 3 hit London. On 15 October, the bombers returned and about 900 fires were started by the mix of 415 short tons (376 t) of high explosive and 11 short tons (10.0 t) of incendiaries dropped. Five main rail lines were cut in London and rolling stock damaged. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "general Frederick Alfred"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "general Frederick Alfred"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who fired anti-defense rounds?",
              "id": "572ffb1904bcaa1900d76fab_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15851_h",
          "context": "Luftwaffe policy at this point was primarily to continue progressive attacks on London, chiefly by night attack; second, to interfere with production in the vast industrial arms factories of the West Midlands, again chiefly by night attack; and third to disrupt plants and factories during the day by means of fighter-bombers. Kesselring, commanding Luftflotte 2, was ordered to send 50 sorties per night against London and attack eastern harbours in daylight. The mines' ability to destroy entire streets earned them respect in Britain, but several fell unexploded into British hands allowing counter-measures to be developed which damaged the German anti-shipping campaign. It also took part in the bombing over Britain. By 19/20 April 1941, it had dropped 3,984 mines, ⅓ of the total dropped. Seeschlange would be carried out by Fliegerkorps X (10th Air Corps) which concentrated on mining operations against shipping. The third command of the air force is instructed to transport 250 items every night, 100 of which are to West Midlands. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 984,
                  "text": "250"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 984,
                  "text": "250"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many sorties a night was Luftflotte 3 doing?",
              "id": "5730271b04bcaa1900d77257_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15852_h",
          "context": "But the great bulk of the traffic went on; and Londoners—though they glanced apprehensively each morning at the list of closed stretches of line displayed at their local station, or made strange detours round back streets in the buses—still got to work. In late 1940, Churchill credited the shelters: As of September this year, there were no less than 667 railways in operation in the United Kingdom, and between 5000 and 6000 vehicles did not use delay bombs within the scheduled time limit. Outside the capital, there had been widespread harassing activity by single aircraft, as well as fairly strong diversionary attacks on Birmingham, Coventry and Liverpool, but no major raids. More than 13,000 civilians had been killed, and almost 20,000 injured, in September and October alone, but the death toll was much less than expected. By mid-November 1940, when the Germans adopted a changed plan, more than 13,000 short tons (12,000 t) of high explosive and nearly 1,000,000 incendiaries had fallen on London. For all the destruction of life and property, the observers sent out by the Ministry of Home Security failed to discover the slightest sign of a break in morale. The London docks and railways communications had taken a heavy pounding, and much damage had been done to the railway system outside. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 339,
                  "text": "no less than 667"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 339,
                  "text": "no less than 667"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In September how many railway hits were there in Great Britain?",
              "id": "573028f2947a6a140053d1d4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15855_h",
          "context": "Better use of radar and searchlights will improve air defense. From 1940 to 1941, the most successful night-fighter was the Boulton Paul Defiant; its four squadrons shot down more enemy aircraft than any other type. Dowding had to rely on night fighters. London's defences were rapidly reorganised by General Pile, the Commander-in-Chief of Anti-Aircraft Command. The difference this made to the effectiveness of air defences is questionable. The British were still one-third below the establishment of heavy anti-aircraft artillery AAA (or ack-ack) in May 1941, with only 2,631 weapons available. Over several months, the 20,000 shells spent per raider shot down in September 1940, was reduced to 4,087 in January 1941 and to 2,963 shells in February 1941. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Better use of radar and searchlights"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Better use of radar and searchlights"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How were AA defenses improved?",
              "id": "57302e8d04bcaa1900d772e5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15857_h",
          "context": "But even in May, 67% of the sorties were visual cat's-eye missions. The GL carpet was supported by six GCI sets controlling radar-equipped night-fighters. By the height of the Blitz, they were becoming more successful. Still, in February 1941, there remained only seven squadrons with 87 pilots, under half the required strength. If a vigilant bomber crew could spot the fighter first, they had a decent chance at evading it. Whitehall's disquiet at the failures of the RAF led to the replacement of Dowding (who was already due for retirement) with Sholto Douglas on 25 November. Yet when compared with Luftwaffe daylight operations, there was a sharp decline in German losses to 1%. Curiously, while 43% of the contacts in May 1941 were by visual sightings, they accounted for 61% of the combats. In 1941, 44 and 2 of the 48 groups were in contact and fighting, increasing to 204 by January 1941 and 74 (643) by May 1941. Douglas set about introducing more squadrons and dispersing the few GL sets to create a carpet effect in the southern counties. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 898,
                  "text": "and 74"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 898,
                  "text": "and 74"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many number of contacts and combats were there in May?",
              "id": "573030fda23a5019007fcf40_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15858_h",
          "context": "On the night of 22/23 July 1940, Flying Officer Cyril Ashfield (pilot), Pilot Officer Geoffrey Morris (Observer) and Flight Sergeant Reginald Leyland (Air Intercept radar operator) of the Fighter Interception Unit became the first pilot and crew to intercept and destroy an enemy aircraft using onboard radar to guide them to a visual interception, when their AI night fighter brought down a Do 17 off Sussex. From now on, however, radar has proved to be a key weapon in British night warfare. Eventually it would become a success. On 19 November 1940 the famous RAF night fighter ace John Cunningham shot down a Ju 88 bomber using airborne radar, just as Dowding had predicted. Dowding had introduced the concept of airborne radar and encouraged its usage. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 165,
                  "text": "radar"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 165,
                  "text": "radar"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was critical in the night battles over Britain?",
              "id": "5730359db2c2fd1400568a73_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15858_h",
          "context": "Nevertheless, it was radar that proved to be critical weapon in the night battles over Britain from this point onward. Eventually it would become a success. On November 19, 1940, the famous Royal Air Force night hunter John Cunningham used radar to launch a ju88 bomber into the air. On the night of 22/23 July 1940, Flying Officer Cyril Ashfield (pilot), Pilot Officer Geoffrey Morris (Observer) and Flight Sergeant Reginald Leyland (Air Intercept radar operator) of the Fighter Interception Unit became the first pilot and crew to intercept and destroy an enemy aircraft using onboard radar to guide them to a visual interception, when their AI night fighter brought down a Do 17 off Sussex. Dowding had introduced the concept of airborne radar and encouraged its usage. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 219,
                  "text": "John Cunningham"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 219,
                  "text": "John Cunningham"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the RAF night fighter ace that used airborne radar to destroy a Ju 88 bomber?",
              "id": "5730359db2c2fd1400568a76_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15866_h",
          "context": "This meant that British coastal centres and shipping at sea west of Ireland were the prime targets. Finally, he persuaded Hitler to attack British port facilities. He ordered attacks to be carried out on those targets which were also the target of the Kriegsmarine. In 1941, the Luftwaffe shifted strategy again. Hitler correctly noted that the greatest damage to the British war economy had been done through submarines and air attacks by small numbers of Focke-Wulf Fw 200 naval aircraft. Erich Raeder—commander-in-chief of the Kriegsmarine—had long argued the Luftwaffe should support the German submarine force (U-Bootwaffe) in the Battle of the Atlantic by attacking shipping in the Atlantic Ocean and attacking British ports. Hitler had been convinced by Raeder that this was the right course of action due to the high success rates of the U-Boat force during this period of the war. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 132,
                  "text": "attack British port facilities."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 132,
                  "text": "attack British port facilities."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Raeder convinced Hitler to do what?",
              "id": "573040dd947a6a140053d33b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15870_h",
          "context": "A further line in the directive stressed the need to inflict the heaviest losses possible, but also to intensify the air war in order to create the impression an amphibious assault on Britain was planned for 1941. The airport was irrigated and 18 combat teams of the Air Force combat force (Bomber Squadron) were transferred to Germany to replenish their stocks and equipment. However, meteorological conditions over Britain were not favourable for flying and prevented an escalation in air operations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 244,
                  "text": "18"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 244,
                  "text": "18"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many bomber groups were relocated to Germany?",
              "id": "5730467a04bcaa1900d77456_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15872_h",
          "context": "The attacks were focused against western ports in March. These attacks produced some breaks in morale, with civil leaders fleeing the cities before the offensive reached its height. Oklahoma is temporarily established for lack of bombers The defences failed to prevent widespread damage but on some occasions did prevent German bombers concentrating on their targets. Some 50 Junkers Ju 87 Stuka dive-bombers and Jabos (fighter-bombers) were used, officially classed as Leichte Kampfflugzeuge (\"light bombers\") and sometimes called Leichte Kesselringe (\"Light Kesselrings\"). On occasion, only one-third of German bombs hit their targets. But the Luftwaffe's effort eased in the last 10 attacks as seven Kampfgruppen moved to Austria in preparation for the Balkans Campaign in Yugoslavia and Greece. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 227,
                  "text": "of bombers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 227,
                  "text": "of bombers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why was the OKL forced to improvise?",
              "id": "5730490704bcaa1900d7747f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15873_h",
          "context": "He roused them, ensured they took oxygen and Dextro-Energen tablets, then completed the mission. He fell asleep at the controls of his Ju 88 and woke up to discover the entire crew asleep. The interference of heavy bombers in the Balkans means that the remaining crew and troops have to fly two or three aircraft every night. In one incident on 28/29 April, Peter Stahl of KG 30 was flying on his 50th mission. Added to the tension of the mission which exhausted and drained crews, tiredness caught up with and killed many. Bombers were noisy, cold, and vibrated badly. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 291,
                  "text": "two or three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 291,
                  "text": "two or three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many sorties a night were crews asked to fly?",
              "id": "57304a082461fd1900a9cceb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15876_h",
          "context": "A further attack on the Clyde, this time at Greenock, took place on 6 and 7 May. However, as with the attacks in the south, the Germans failed to prevent maritime movements or cripple industry in the regions. Much damage was done. On 9 April 1941, 2150 tons of explosives and 50000 smokers from 120 bombers were killed in a five hour attack. In Sunderland on 25 April, Luftflotte 2 sent 60 bombers which dropped 80 tons of high explosive and 9,000 incendiaries. Sewer, rail, docklands, and electric installations were damaged. In the north, substantial efforts were made against Newcastle-upon-Tyne and Sunderland, which were large ports on the English east coast. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "120"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 295,
                  "text": "120"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many bombers were used in a five-hour attack?",
              "id": "57304d95069b531400832030_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15884_h",
          "context": "They concluded bombers should strike a single target each night and use more incendiaries because they had a greater impact on production than high explosives. They believed the Luftwaffe had failed in precision attack, and concluded the German example of area attack using incendiaries was the way forward for operations over Germany. They also noted regional production was severely disrupted when city centres were devastated through the loss of administrative offices, utilities and transport. In August 1941, Britain took a breath of relief and began to assess the impact of lightning. RAF personnel used German experience to strengthen the attack of Bomber Command. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 610,
                  "text": "German experience"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 610,
                  "text": "German experience"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What helped increase the Bomber Command's offensives?",
              "id": "573055502461fd1900a9cd49_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15893_h",
          "context": "The whooping crane population by 1941 was estimated at about only 16 birds still in the wild. It would be another eight years before the first national law regulating wildlife commerce was signed, and another two years before the first version of the endangered species act was passed. One species in particular received widespread attention—the whooping crane. Due to the loss of unregulated hunting and habitat, the number of hopikala declined steadily until 1890, when it disappeared from the main breeding centers in the northern United States. The species' historical range extended from central Canada South to Mexico, and from Utah to the Atlantic coast. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 373,
                  "text": "loss of unregulated hunting and habitat"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 373,
                  "text": "loss of unregulated hunting and habitat"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What two issues caused steady decline in the whooping crane population?",
              "id": "572e9044cb0c0d14000f12a3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15904_h",
          "context": "In 1986 the Reagan Administration issued a regulation limiting the protective status of critical habitat. Nonetheless, the agencies have generally changed course and since about 2005 have tried to designate critical habitat at or near the time of listing. In the late 1990s and early 2000s, a series of court orders invalidated the Reagan regulations and forced the FWS and NMFS to designate several hundred critical habitats, especially in Hawaii, California and other western states. As of December, 2006, the Reagan regulation has not yet been replaced though its use has been suspended. As a result, few critical habitats were designated between 1986 and the late 1990s. ESA should request that critical habitats be identified when a species is included in the list of threatened species or within one year. Between 1978 and 1986 the FWS regularly designated critical habitat. Midwest and Eastern states received less critical habitat, primarily on rivers and coastlines. In practice, most designations occur several years after listing. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 795,
                  "text": "within one year"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 795,
                  "text": "within one year"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the time limit for designating a species critical habitat after the species has been added to the endangered list?",
              "id": "572eb350c246551400ce452a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15904_h",
          "context": "As a result, few critical habitats were designated between 1986 and the late 1990s. Nonetheless, the agencies have generally changed course and since about 2005 have tried to designate critical habitat at or near the time of listing. In practice, most designations occur several years after listing. As of December, 2006, the Reagan regulation has not yet been replaced though its use has been suspended. Between 1978 and 1986 the FWS regularly designated critical habitat. Midwest and Eastern states received less critical habitat, primarily on rivers and coastlines. The ESA requires that critical habitat be designated at the time of or within one year of a species being placed on the endangered list. In the late 1990s and early 2000s, a series of court orders invalidated the Reagan regulations and forced the FWS and NMFS to designate several hundred critical habitats, especially in Hawaii, California and other western states. In 1986, the Reagan administration passed a law restricting the protection of important habitats. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 945,
                  "text": "the Reagan administration"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 945,
                  "text": "the Reagan administration"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which presidential adminstration limited the protective status of critical habitat in 1986?",
              "id": "572eb350c246551400ce452b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15927_h",
          "context": "Reducing the pressure by 13 kPa (100 kPa) will not cause any symptoms, as the pressure will gradually decrease and may be fatal if it happens suddenly. Injuries caused by rapid decompression are called barotrauma. Eardrums and sinuses may be ruptured by rapid decompression, soft tissues may bruise and seep blood, and the stress of shock will accelerate oxygen consumption leading to hypoxia. Rapid decompression can be much more dangerous than vacuum exposure itself. Even if the victim does not hold his or her breath, venting through the windpipe may be too slow to prevent the fatal rupture of the delicate alveoli of the lungs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 25,
                  "text": "13 kPa (100 kPa)"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 25,
                  "text": "13 kPa (100 kPa)"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What amount of pressure drop can kill you if it occurs suddenly?",
              "id": "572e9d48cb0c0d14000f136e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15930_h",
          "context": "Vacuum does not mean that the curvature of space-time is necessarily flat: the gravitational field can still produce curvature in a vacuum in the form of tidal forces and gravitational waves (technically, these phenomena are the components of the Weyl tensor). In general relativity, a vanishing stress-energy tensor implies, through Einstein field equations, the vanishing of all the components of the Ricci tensor. A black hole is a perfect example of a completely empty region, but there is still a huge curve. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 419,
                  "text": "black hole"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 419,
                  "text": "black hole"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "what is a perfect example of a filled vacuum showing a curvature?",
              "id": "572ead9cc246551400ce44de_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15930_h",
          "context": "In relativity, the periodic pressure energy loss produced by Einstein's equation refers to the disappearance of all components of Ricci's cycle. The black hole (with zero electric charge) is an elegant example of a region completely \"filled\" with vacuum, but still showing a strong curvature. Vacuum does not mean that the curvature of space-time is necessarily flat: the gravitational field can still produce curvature in a vacuum in the form of tidal forces and gravitational waves (technically, these phenomena are the components of the Weyl tensor). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 61,
                  "text": "Einstein"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 61,
                  "text": "Einstein"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who's equations  helped to imply vanishing of the Ricci tensor?",
              "id": "572ead9cc246551400ce44df_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15930_h",
          "context": "A black hole is a perfect example of a completely empty region, but there is still a huge curve. Vacuum does not mean that the curvature of space-time is necessarily flat: the gravitational field can still produce curvature in a vacuum in the form of tidal forces and gravitational waves (technically, these phenomena are the components of the Weyl tensor). In general relativity, a vanishing stress-energy tensor implies, through Einstein field equations, the vanishing of all the components of the Ricci tensor. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 2,
                  "text": "black hole"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 2,
                  "text": "black hole"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What has no electric charge?",
              "id": "572ead9cc246551400ce44e1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15933_h",
          "context": "Medieval thought experiments into the idea of a vacuum considered whether a vacuum was present, if only for an instant, between two flat plates when they were rapidly separated. Even God should not create a vacuum. If he wants to eliminate the vacuum that Paris bishop Etienne Tampere was convicted of in 1277, he can come to the conclusion that if God wants to create a vacuum, he can do so. There was much discussion of whether the air moved in quickly enough as the plates were separated, or, as Walter Burley postulated, whether a 'celestial agent' prevented the vacuum arising. Jean Buridan reported in the 14th century that teams of ten horses could not pull open bellows when the port was sealed. The commonly held view that nature abhorred a vacuum was called horror vacui. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 262,
                  "text": "bishop Etienne"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 262,
                  "text": "bishop Etienne"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who required no restrictions regarding God's power?",
              "id": "572ebaa3cb0c0d14000f14d4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15936_h",
          "context": "This vacuum state is called high vacuum, and the study of fluid flows in this regime is called particle gas dynamics. Vacuum is the amount of material remaining in the system, so a high-quality vacuum leaves only a small amount of material. Vacuum is primarily measured by its absolute pressure, but a complete characterization requires further parameters, such as temperature and chemical composition. One of the most important parameters is the mean free path (MFP) of residual gases, which indicates the average distance that molecules will travel between collisions with each other. The Crookes radiometer turns when the MFP is larger than the size of the vanes. The MFP of air at atmospheric pressure is very short, 70 nm, but at 100 mPa (~6997100000000000000♠1×10−3 Torr) the MFP of room temperature air is roughly 100 mm, which is on the order of everyday objects such as vacuum tubes. As the gas density decreases, the MFP increases, and when the MFP is longer than the chamber, pump, spacecraft, or other objects present, the continuum assumptions of fluid mechanics do not apply. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 132,
                  "text": "amount of material remaining in the system"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 132,
                  "text": "amount of material remaining in the system"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What indicated the quality of a vacuum?",
              "id": "572ebf10c246551400ce45e6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15939_h",
          "context": "A thermocouple or Resistance Temperature Detector (RTD) can then be used to measure the temperature of the filament. This temperature is dependent on the rate at which the filament loses heat to the surrounding gas, and therefore on the thermal conductivity. The basis of thermal conductivity is that with the decrease of pressure, the thermal conductivity of gas decreases. In this type of gauge, a wire filament is heated by running current through it. A common variant is the Pirani gauge which uses a single platinum filament as both the heated element and RTD. These gauges are accurate from 10 torr to 10−3 torr, but they are sensitive to the chemical composition of the gases being measured. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 237,
                  "text": "thermal conductivity"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 237,
                  "text": "thermal conductivity"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The fact that gases ability to conduct heat decreases with pressure is used by what form of measurement?",
              "id": "572ec300c246551400ce4624_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15951_h",
          "context": "Momentum transfer pumps, which bear some similarities to dynamic pumps used at higher pressures, can achieve much higher quality vacuums than positive displacement pumps. The above explanation is merely a simple introduction to vacuum pumping, and is not representative of the entire range of pumps in use. None of these pumps are universal; each type has important performance limitations. Many variations of the positive displacement pump have been developed, and many other pump designs rely on fundamentally different principles. The exhaust pump can detect solid gas or absorb gas without moving parts, sealing or vibration. They all share a difficulty in pumping low molecular weight gases, especially hydrogen, helium, and neon. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 619,
                  "text": "vibration."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 619,
                  "text": "vibration."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Entrapment pumps often work without seals, moving parts and what else?",
              "id": "572ed7a0c246551400ce4717_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15954_h",
          "context": "He presided over the Han government but shared power with both the nobility and appointed ministers who came largely from the scholarly gentry class. These kingdoms gradually lost all vestiges of their independence, particularly following the Rebellion of the Seven States. The Han Empire was divided into areas directly controlled by the central government using an innovation inherited from the Qin known as commanderies, and a number of semi-autonomous kingdoms. This policy endured until the fall of the Qing dynasty in AD 1911. Since Wu Di, Chinese courts have supported Confucianism in education and politics, and have been complicit with generations of scholars such as Dong Zhongxiu. The emperor was at the pinnacle of Han society. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 576,
                  "text": "Confucianism"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 576,
                  "text": "Confucianism"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What philosphy in education was sanctioned by the Chinese court?",
              "id": "572ea634cb0c0d14000f13e8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15959_h",
          "context": "Kings became nominal heads of their fiefs and collected a portion of tax revenues as their personal incomes. The kingdoms were never entirely abolished and existed throughout the remainder of Western and Eastern Han. Kings were no longer able to appoint their own staff; this duty was assumed by the imperial court. To placate his prominent commanders from the war with Chu, Emperor Gaozu enfeoffed some of them as kings. At the beginning of the Western Han dynasty, thirteen centrally controlled commanderies—including the capital region—existed in the western third of the empire, while the eastern two-thirds were divided into ten semi-autonomous kingdoms. After many revolts in the comedy world, the most important one was the revolt of seven countries. From 154 BC to 8212 BC, the court carried out a series of reforms in 145v case. You need to They have begun to limit the size and authority of these kingdoms, Under the new central control, their former territory was divided into commanders. By 157 BC, the Han court had replaced all of these kings with royal Liu family members, since the loyalty of non-relatives to the throne was questioned. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 763,
                  "text": "154 BC"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 763,
                  "text": "154 BC"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Rebellion of the Seven States?",
              "id": "572ebc9303f98919007569c1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15960_h",
          "context": "Emperor Gaozu was troubled about the abundant Han-manufactured iron weapons traded to the Xiongnu along the northern borders, and he established a trade embargo against the group. Chinese forces also mounted surprise attacks against Xiongnu who traded at the border markets. By the end of his reign, he controlled Manchuria, Mongolia, and the Tarim Basin, subjugating over twenty states east of Samarkand. In retaliation, the Huns invaded Shanxi Province and brought the Chinese to Baden in 200 BC. Although the embargo was in place, the Xiongnu found traders willing to supply their needs. After negotiations, the heqin agreement in 198 BC nominally held the leaders of the Xiongnu and the Han as equal partners in a royal marriage alliance, but the Han were forced to send large amounts of tribute items such as silk clothes, food, and wine to the Xiongnu. To the north of China proper, the nomadic Xiongnu chieftain Modu Chanyu (r. 209–174 BC) conquered various tribes inhabiting the eastern portion of the Eurasian Steppe. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 491,
                  "text": "200 BC"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 491,
                  "text": "200 BC"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year were Han forces defeated in Baideng?",
              "id": "572ebdf8dfa6aa1500f8d33d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15962_h",
          "context": "Most of the people on the border are soldiers. In that year, the Han court established four new frontier commanderies in this region: Jiuquan, Zhangyi, Dunhuang, and Wuwei. The court also encouraged commoners, such as farmers, merchants, landowners, and hired laborers, to voluntarily migrate to the frontier. In 121 BC, Han forces expelled the Xiongnu from a vast territory spanning the Hexi Corridor to Lop Nur. They repelled a joint Xiongnu-Qiang invasion of this northwestern territory in 111 BC. On occasion, the court forcibly moved peasant farmers to new frontier settlements, along with government-owned slaves and convicts who performed hard labor. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "soldiers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "soldiers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who made up a majority of the people on the frontier?",
              "id": "572ec4e8dfa6aa1500f8d373_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15962_h",
          "context": "In 121 BC, Han forces expelled the Xiongnu from a vast territory spanning the Hexi Corridor to Lop Nur. The court also encouraged commoners, such as farmers, merchants, landowners, and hired laborers, to voluntarily migrate to the frontier. On occasion, the court forcibly moved peasant farmers to new frontier settlements, along with government-owned slaves and convicts who performed hard labor. They repelled a joint Xiongnu-Qiang invasion of this northwestern territory in 111 BC. The majority of people on the frontier were soldiers. This year, the Democratic People's Republic of Korea appointed four new commanders in the region, Koizumi, Dunhuang and wwei. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 602,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 602,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many commanderies in the new frontier were created by the Han court in the year 111 BC?",
              "id": "572ec4e8dfa6aa1500f8d377_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15963_h",
          "context": "All of these countries eventually received Han embassies. Zhang encountered Dayuan (Fergana), Kangju (Sogdiana), and Daxia (Bactria, formerly the Greco-Bactrian Kingdom); he also gathered information on Shendu (Indus River valley of North India) and Anxi (the Parthian Empire). Even before Han's expansion into Central Asia, diplomat Zhang Qian's travels from 139 to 125 BC had established Chinese contacts with many surrounding civilizations. These links mark the beginning of the Silk Road business network, which extended to the Roman Empire, bringing silk and other Chinese products to Rome, glass and other Roman products to China. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 482,
                  "text": "Silk Road"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 482,
                  "text": "Silk Road"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which network was used to exchange goods with Rome?",
              "id": "572ec73cc246551400ce4645_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15965_h",
          "context": "These monopolies included salt, iron, and liquor production, as well as bronze-coin currency. The Reformists opposed the Modernist faction that had dominated court politics in Emperor Wu's reign and during the subsequent regency of Huo Guang (d. 68 BC). The issuing of coinage remained a central government monopoly throughout the rest of the Han dynasty. The Modernists argued for an aggressive and expansionary foreign policy supported by revenues from heavy government intervention in the private economy. The Reformists, however, overturned these policies, favoring a cautious, non-expansionary approach to foreign policy, frugal budget reform, and lower tax-rates imposed on private entrepreneurs. He created central government monopolies administered largely by former merchants. The Wine Monopoly lasted from 98 BC to 81 BC. The government monopolies were eventually repealed when a political faction known as the Reformists gained greater influence in the court. To pay for his military campaigns and colonial expansion, Emperor Wu nationalized several private industries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 825,
                  "text": "81 BC"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 825,
                  "text": "81 BC"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the liquor monopoly abolished?",
              "id": "572ecdaac246551400ce46b9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15967_h",
          "context": "During this period the capital was at Chang'an (modern Xi'an). The period between the foundation of the Han dynasty and Wang Mang's reign is known as the Western Han dynasty (simplified Chinese: 西汉; traditional Chinese: 西漢; pinyin: Xī Hàn) or Former Han dynasty (simplified Chinese: 前汉; traditional Chinese: 前漢; pinyin: Qiánhàn) (206 BC – 9 AD). From the reign of Guangwu the capital was moved eastward to Luoyang. From the reign of Han Dynasty to the last few years, he was known as the Eastern Han nationality (abbreviated as 1999627721; Portuguese: balance; Portuguese: Balance: 26481), 28450; orthography: d33ng; ngh224ad) or hammer (abbreviated as 215518; 222721; Member: 2424460; 28450). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 104,
                  "text": "Han dynasty"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 104,
                  "text": "Han dynasty"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What era does the reign of Guangwu fall under?",
              "id": "572ed03ccb0c0d14000f15d3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15969_h",
          "context": "In 1991, the Huns fled from the north to the Aral River Valley, and nomads occupied the area from the border between Manchuria and Buyei to the uzin Aral river. During the turbulent reign of Wang Mang, Han lost control over the Tarim Basin, which was conquered by the Northern Xiongnu in AD 63 and used as a base to invade Han's Hexi Corridor in Gansu. Dou Gu (d. 88 AD) defeated the Northern Xiongnu at the Battle of Yiwulu in AD 73, evicting them from Turpan and chasing them as far as Lake Barkol before establishing a garrison at Hami. After the new Protector General of the Western Regions Chen Mu (d. AD 75) was killed by allies of the Xiongnu in Karasahr and Kucha, the garrison at Hami was withdrawn. The Xianbei reached their apogee under Tanshihuai (檀石槐) (d. AD 180), who consistently defeated Chinese armies. At the Battle of Ikh Bayan in AD 89, Dou Xian (d. AD 92) defeated the Northern Xiongnu chanyu who then retreated into the Altai Mountains. However, Tanshihuai's confederation disintegrated after his death. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 50,
                  "text": "River Valley"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 50,
                  "text": "River Valley"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did the Northern Xiongnu flee to in AD 91?",
              "id": "572ed370c246551400ce46f4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15973_h",
          "context": "Yan was placed under house arrest, her relatives were either killed or exiled, and her eunuch allies were slaughtered. Later, Emperor Huang used eunuchs to overthrow the state of Liang, which was forced to commit suicide. The regent Liang Ji (d. 159 AD), brother of Empress Liang Na (d. 150 AD), had the brother-in-law of Consort Deng Mengnü (later empress) (d. 165 AD) killed after Deng Mengnü resisted Liang Ji's attempts to control her. After An's death, his wife, Empress Dowager Yan (d. 126 AD) placed the child Marquess of Beixiang on the throne in an attempt to retain power within her family. However, palace eunuch Sun Cheng (d. 132 AD) masterminded a successful overthrow of her regime to enthrone Emperor Shun of Han (r. 125–144 AD). An dismissed Deng's clan members from office, exiled them and forced many to commit suicide. When Empress Dowager Deng died, Emperor An (r. 106–125 AD) was convinced by the accusations of the eunuchs Li Run (李閏) and Jiang Jing (江京) that Deng and her family had planned to depose him. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "forced to commit suicide"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "forced to commit suicide"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How did Liang Ji die?",
              "id": "572ee029cb0c0d14000f1656_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15974_h",
          "context": "Palace eunuchs imprisoned the official Li Ying (李膺) and his associates from the Imperial University on a dubious charge of treason. However the emperor permanently barred Li Ying and his associates from serving in office, marking the beginning of the Partisan Prohibitions. In 167 AD, the Grand Commandant Dou Wu (d. 168 AD) convinced his son-in-law, Emperor Huan, to release them. Imperial College students organized a massive student protest against eunuch Hwan Huan further alienated the bureaucracy when he initiated grandiose construction projects and hosted thousands of concubines in his harem at a time of economic crisis. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "Imperial"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "Imperial"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Students from what university led a protest against members of Huan's court?",
              "id": "572ee20bdfa6aa1500f8d492_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15990_h",
          "context": "If the emperor did not behave according to proper ritual, ethics, and morals, he could disrupt the fine balance of these cosmological cycles and cause calamities such as earthquakes, floods, droughts, epidemics, and swarms of locusts. In addition, the emperor, as the highest priest in this land, also sacrificed heaven. The most important God was called the fifth power and soul (Shen 312070). It was believed that the three realms of Heaven, Earth, and Mankind were linked by natural cycles of yin and yang and the five phases. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "the emperor"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "the emperor"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who made sacrifices to the main deities in this period?",
              "id": "572f7c53947a6a140053c9aa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15991_h",
          "context": "It is believed that immortality can reach the land of the queen or teak mountain. Han-era Daoists assembled into small groups of hermits who attempted to achieve immortality through breathing exercises, sexual techniques and use of medical elixirs. 6th century BC) was a holy prophet who would offer salvation and good health if his devout followers would confess their sins, ban the worship of unclean gods who accepted meat sacrifices and chant sections of the Daodejing. Its followers believed that the sage-philosopher Laozi (fl. By the 2nd century AD, Daoists formed large hierarchical religious societies such as the Way of the Five Pecks of Rice. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 20,
                  "text": "immortality"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 20,
                  "text": "immortality"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What could be earned if an individual had reached the lands of the Queen Mother of the West?",
              "id": "572f7de2947a6a140053c9cc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15998_h",
          "context": "This caused widespread inflation that was not reduced until 175 BC when Emperor Wen allowed private minters to manufacture coins that were precisely 2.6 g (0.09 oz) in weight. In Yuzhong, Emperor Gaozu shut down the government and replaced the private coinage. The Han dynasty inherited the ban liang coin type from the Qin. This decision was reversed in 186 BC by his widow Grand Empress Dowager Lü Zhi (d. 180 BC), who abolished private minting. In 182 BC, Lü Zhi issued a bronze coin that was much lighter in weight than previous coins. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 188,
                  "text": "Emperor Gaozu"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 188,
                  "text": "Emperor Gaozu"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who closed the government mint?",
              "id": "572f90a604bcaa1900d76a84_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-15999_h",
          "context": "Before the Tang Dynasty (618), Hu Jintao had not become the standard currency of China. In 144 BC Emperor Jing abolished private minting in favor of central-government and commandery-level minting; he also introduced a new coin. Its use was interrupted briefly by several new currencies introduced during Wang Mang's regime until it was reinstated in 40 AD by Emperor Guangwu. Emperor Wu introduced another in 120 BC, but a year later he abandoned the ban liangs entirely in favor of the wuzhu (五銖) coin, weighing 3.2 g (0.11 oz). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 11,
                  "text": "Tang Dynasty"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 11,
                  "text": "Tang Dynasty"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "During what dynasty did the wuzhu stop being the standard coin?",
              "id": "572f91f3a23a5019007fc77d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16010_h",
          "context": "As mentioned by Huan Tan in about 20 AD, they were used to turn gears that lifted iron trip hammers, and were used in pounding, threshing and polishing grain. The waterwheel appeared in Chinese records during the Han. Commander Nanyang 200 invented a fluid piston to melt the iron ball Waterwheels were also used to power chain pumps that lifted water to raised irrigation ditches. The chain pump was first mentioned in China by the philosopher Wang Chong in his 1st-century-AD Balanced Discourse. However, there is no sufficient evidence for the watermill in China until about the 5th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 228,
                  "text": "Nanyang"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 228,
                  "text": "Nanyang"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What commandery was the creator of the waterwheel-powered reciprocator from?",
              "id": "572fa64db2c2fd14005682ac_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16014_h",
          "context": "This generation of astronomers adopted a geospatial center model based on the formation of a field around the earth's center. They assumed that the Sun, Moon, and planets were spherical and not disc-shaped. Although others disagreed with his model, Wang Chong accurately described the water cycle of the evaporation of water into clouds. They also thought that the illumination of the Moon and planets was caused by sunlight, that lunar eclipses occurred when the Earth obstructed sunlight falling onto the Moon, and that a solar eclipse occurred when the Moon obstructed sunlight from reaching the Earth. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 106,
                  "text": "the earth"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 106,
                  "text": "the earth"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did astronomers during this area believe to be the center of the universe?",
              "id": "572fac1d04bcaa1900d76bc1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16018_h",
          "context": "Historically, Greek colonies and communities have been established along the Mediterranean Sea and the Black Sea, but the Greek people have always focused on the Aegean Sea and the Ionian Sea. Since the bronze age, Greek has been used in Greece. Many of these regions coincided to a large extent with the borders of the Byzantine Empire of the late 11th century and the Eastern Mediterranean areas of ancient Greek colonization. The cultural centers of the Greeks have included Athens, Thessalonica, Alexandria, Smyrna, and Constantinople at various periods. Until the early 20th century, Greeks were distributed between the Greek peninsula, the western coast of Asia Minor, the Black Sea coast, Cappadocia in central Anatolia, Egypt, the Balkans, Cyprus, and Constantinople. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 203,
                  "text": "bronze"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 203,
                  "text": "bronze"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "During which prehistoric age was the Greek language invented?",
              "id": "572e995fdfa6aa1500f8d1c6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16062_h",
          "context": "The word \"Quran\" occurs some 70 times in the text of the Quran, although different names and words are also said to be references to the Quran. Muslims regard the Quran as the most important miracle of Muhammad, a proof of his prophethood, and the culmination of a series of divine messages that started with the messages revealed to Adam and ended with Muhammad. According to Muslims, the angels revealed the Koran verbally Gabriel. The death of Mohammed A.C. 60, 40, lasted for about 23 years from December 22, 2009 to 632. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 425,
                  "text": "Gabriel"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 425,
                  "text": "Gabriel"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which angel is believed to have communicated the Quran to Muhammad?",
              "id": "572e9b93cb0c0d14000f134a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16062_h",
          "context": "Muslims regard the Quran as the most important miracle of Muhammad, a proof of his prophethood, and the culmination of a series of divine messages that started with the messages revealed to Adam and ended with Muhammad. The word \"Quran\" occurs some 70 times in the text of the Quran, although different names and words are also said to be references to the Quran. According to Muslims, the angels revealed the Koran verbally Gabriel. The death of Mohammed A.C. 60, 40, lasted for about 23 years from December 22, 2009 to 632. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 521,
                  "text": "632"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 521,
                  "text": "632"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which year CE did Muhammad die?",
              "id": "572e9b93cb0c0d14000f134c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16080_h",
          "context": "Belief is a fundamental aspect of morality in the Quran, and scholars have tried to determine the semantic contents of \"belief\" and \"believer\" in the Quran. The Quran is one of the fundamental sources of Islamic law (sharia). It also affirms family life by legislating on matters of marriage, divorce, and inheritance. A number of practices, such as usury and gambling, are prohibited. As for the manner in which the prayer is to be conducted, the Quran refers to prostration. The term for charity, zakat, literally means purification. Charity, according to the Quran, is a means of self-purification. The ethico-legal concepts and exhortations dealing with righteous conduct are linked to a profound awareness of God, thereby emphasizing the importance of faith, accountability, and the belief in each human's ultimate encounter with God. People are invited to perform acts of charity, especially for the needy. Believers who \"spend of their wealth by night and by day, in secret and in public\" are promised that they \"shall have their reward with their Lord; on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve\". The Koran attaches great importance to official religious activities, including formal prayer (lettuce) and fasting during Ramadan. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1234,
                  "text": "Ramadan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1234,
                  "text": "Ramadan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which month is designated for fasting in the Quran?",
              "id": "572eb523dfa6aa1500f8d2e0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16083_h",
          "context": "Salam was also careful to differentiate between metaphysics and physics, and advised against empirically probing certain matters on which \"physics is silent and will remain so,\" such as the doctrine of \"creation from nothing\" which in Salam's view is outside the limits of science and thus \"gives way\" to religious considerations. Salam highlights, in particular, the work of Ibn al-Haytham and Al-Biruni as the pioneers of empiricism who introduced the experimental approach, breaking way from Aristotle's influence, and thus giving birth to modern science. In his Nobel Speech, physicist Abdel Salam quoted a sentence from the Koran (67:3-4) and explained, \"all physicists firmly believe that the deeper we look, the more excited the miracle, and the more blind we are.\" One of Salam's core beliefs was that there is no contradiction between Islam and the discoveries that science allows humanity to make about nature and the universe. Salam also held the opinion that the Quran and the Islamic spirit of study and rational reflection was the source of extraordinary civilizational development. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 636,
                  "text": "67:3-4"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 636,
                  "text": "67:3-4"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which verse from the Quran did Abdus Salam quote at his Nobel banquet?",
              "id": "572eb9a703f98919007569a6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16088_h",
          "context": "Other scholars, however, maintain that no abrogation has taken place in the Quran. Because the Quran is spoken in classical Arabic, many of the later converts to Islam (mostly non-Arabs) did not always understand the Quranic Arabic, they did not catch allusions that were clear to early Muslims fluent in Arabic and they were concerned with reconciling apparent conflict of themes in the Quran. Commentators erudite in Arabic explained the allusions, and perhaps most importantly, explained which Quranic verses had been revealed early in Muhammad's prophetic career, as being appropriate to the very earliest Muslim community, and which had been revealed later, canceling out or \"abrogating\" (nāsikh) the earlier text (mansūkh). Ahmadi's Muslim community published a 10 volume book in Urdu, entitled GUR and tafir Kabir. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 786,
                  "text": "Urdu"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 786,
                  "text": "Urdu"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which language is the Tafseer e Kabir written?",
              "id": "572ec0e903f98919007569f8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16100_h",
          "context": "The verses in question here refer to the human qualities of coming, going, sitting, satisfaction, anger and sorrow, which are apparently attributed to God. The correct interpretation is that reality a verse refers to. According to Tabatabaei, there are acceptable and unacceptable esoteric interpretations. Unacceptable ta'wil is where one \"transfers\" the apparent meaning of a verse to a different meaning by means of a proof; this method is not without obvious inconsistencies. God has dressed them with words to bring them a bit nearer to our minds; in this respect they are like proverbs that are used to create a picture in the mind, and thus help the hearer to clearly grasp the intended idea. Although this unacceptable ta'wil has gained considerable acceptance, it is incorrect and cannot be applied to the Quranic verses. \"Acceptable\" means that the meaning of poetry goes beyond its literal meaning. It refers to an implied meaning, which is ultimately known only by God, but not directly understood by the human mind. It is found in all verses, the decisive and the ambiguous alike; it is not a sort of a meaning of the word; it is a fact that is too sublime for words. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 253,
                  "text": "acceptable"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 253,
                  "text": "acceptable"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The implicit meaning of a Quranic verse that is known fully only by God is which type of ta'wil?",
              "id": "572ed583c246551400ce46fe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16105_h",
          "context": "International relations theorists have posited that great power status can be characterized into power capabilities, spatial aspects, and status dimensions. At the same time the status of great powers can be informally recognized in a forum such as the G7 which consists of Canada, France, Germany, Italy, Japan, the United Kingdom and the United States of America. Great powers characteristically possess military and economic strength, as well as diplomatic and soft power influence, which may cause middle or small powers to consider the great powers' opinions before taking actions of their own. Sometimes the status of great powers is formally recognized in conferences such as the Congress of Vienna or an international structure such as the United Nations Security Council (China, France, Russia, the United Kingdom and the United States serve as the body's five permanent members). A great power is a sovereign state, which believes that it has the ability and the ability to exert influence globally. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 890,
                  "text": "A great power"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 890,
                  "text": "A great power"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a nation which can exert its influence on a global scale called?",
              "id": "572ea7e9dfa6aa1500f8d265_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16106_h",
          "context": "The \"Great Powers\" constituted the \"Concert of Europe\" and claimed the right to joint enforcement of the postwar treaties. Since then, the international balance of power has shifted numerous times, most dramatically during World War I and World War II. With the signing of the Treaty of yomont in 1814, the division between big and small countries became formal. The term \"great power\" was first used to represent the most important powers in Europe during the post-Napoleonic era. In literature, alternative terms for great power are often world power or major power, but these terms can also be interchangeable with superpower. While some nations are widely considered to be great powers, there is no definitive list of them. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 277,
                  "text": "Treaty of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 277,
                  "text": "Treaty of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the formalization of the division of small powers and great powers?",
              "id": "5730d9eaf6cb411900e244ec_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16108_h",
          "context": "It has been suggested that a great power should be possessed of actual influence throughout the scope of the prevailing international system. For example, Arnold J. Toynbee pointed out that \"a powerful force can be defined as a political force that plays a role in the widest range of societies in which it operates. The Great powers of 1914 were 'world-powers' because Western society had recently become 'world-wide'.\" All states have a geographic scope of interests, actions, or projected power. This is a crucial factor in distinguishing a great power from a regional power; by definition the scope of a regional power is restricted to its region. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 155,
                  "text": "Arnold J. Toynbee"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 155,
                  "text": "Arnold J. Toynbee"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who stated that \"Great power may be defined as a political force exerting an effect co-extensive with the widest range of the society in which it operates. The Great powers of 1914 were 'world-powers\"?",
              "id": "5730e8d2aca1c71400fe5b50_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16111_h",
          "context": "Of the five original powers recognized at the Vienna conference, only France and the United Kingdom retained this position, although France was defeated in the common law war and occupied in the Second World War. After the Congress of Vienna, the British Empire emerged as the pre-eminent power, due to its navy and the extent of its territories, which signalled the beginning of the Pax Britannica and of the Great Game between the UK and Russia. The balance of power between the Great Powers became a major influence in European politics, prompting Otto von Bismarck to say \"All politics reduces itself to this formula: try to be one of three, as long as the world is governed by the unstable equilibrium of five great powers.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 65,
                  "text": "only France and the United Kingdom"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 65,
                  "text": "only France and the United Kingdom"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What 2 powers named in the 5 orignal great powers of the congress of vienna have maintained that status?",
              "id": "573106b7497a881900248b07_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16111_h",
          "context": "The balance of power between the Great Powers became a major influence in European politics, prompting Otto von Bismarck to say \"All politics reduces itself to this formula: try to be one of three, as long as the world is governed by the unstable equilibrium of five great powers.\" Of the five original great powers recognised at the Congress of Vienna, only France and the United Kingdom have maintained that status continuously to the present day, although France was defeated in the Franco-Prussian War and occupied during World War II. After the Vienna conference, the British Empire became a powerful power through its navy and territory, marking the beginning of the British Empire peace treaty and the great game between Russia and the United Kingdom. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 573,
                  "text": "British Empire"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 573,
                  "text": "British Empire"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What country emerged as the pre-eminent power, due to its navy and the extent of its territories?",
              "id": "573106b7497a881900248b09_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16113_h",
          "context": "During the Paris peace conference, France, Italy, the United Kingdom and the United States had a much greater impact on the treaty process and outcome than Japan. The conclusion of the Great War and the resulting treaties of Versailles, St-Germain, Neuilly, Trianon and Sèvres witnessed the United Kingdom, France, Italy, Japan and the United States as the chief arbiters of the new world order. Shifts of international power have most notably occurred through major conflicts. During the decision-making of the Treaty of Versailles, Italy pulled out of the conference because a part of its demands were not met and temporarily left the other three countries as the sole major architects of that treaty, referred to as the \"Big Three\". The Big Four were leading architects of the Treaty of Versailles which was signed by Germany; the Treaty of St. Germain, with Austria; the Treaty of Neuilly, with Bulgaria; the Treaty of Trianon, with Hungary; and the Treaty of Sèvres, with the Ottoman Empire. In the aftermath of World War I the German Empire was defeated, the Austria-Hungarian empire was divided into new, less powerful states and the Russian Empire fell to a revolution. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "France, Italy, the United Kingdom and the United States"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "France, Italy, the United Kingdom and the United States"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who were the big four?",
              "id": "57310e2b05b4da19006bcd35_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16114_h",
          "context": "These winners are also recognized for their permanent membership in the Council of the League of nations, where they act as the administrative body governing the assembly of the League of nations. However, the Council began with only four permanent members—the United Kingdom, France, Italy, and Japan—because the United States, meant to be the fifth permanent member, left because the US Senate voted on 19 March 1920 against the ratification of the Treaty of Versailles, thus preventing American participation in the League. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 87,
                  "text": "League of nations"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 87,
                  "text": "League of nations"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What organiztion acted as acknowledgement of status of great powers?",
              "id": "57310f4ae6313a140071cbcd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16115_h",
          "context": "The importance of France was acknowledged by their inclusion, along with the other four, in the group of countries allotted permanent seats in the United Nations Security Council. [nb 1] During World War II, the United States, United Kingdom, and Soviet Union controlled Allied policy and emerged as the \"Big Three\". These four countries were referred as the \"Four Policemen\" of the Allies and considered as the primary victors of World War II. The Republic of China and the Big Three were referred as a \"trusteeship of the powerful\"  and were recognized as the Allied \"Big Four\" in Declaration by United Nations in 1942. At the beginning of the Second World War in 1939, it divided the world into two alliances (since 1937, Britain and France were first in Europe, China in Asia, and later in 1941, the Soviet Union and the United States), with their axes coming from Germany, Italy and Japan, respectively. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 869,
                  "text": "Germany, Italy and Japan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 869,
                  "text": "Germany, Italy and Japan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who made up the Axis powers?",
              "id": "573113f5e6313a140071cc00_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16117_h",
          "context": "Yet, as the Cold War continued, authorities began to question if France and the United Kingdom could retain their long-held statuses as great powers. France and the United Kingdom maintained technologically advanced armed forces with power projection capabilities and maintain large defence budgets to this day. China, with the world's largest population, has slowly risen to great power status, with large growth in economic and military power in the post-war period. Subsequently, in 1971, it lost its permanent seat at the UN Security Council to the People's Republic of China. During the Cold War, the Asian power of Japan and the European powers of the United Kingdom, France, and West Germany rebuilt their economies. After 1949, the people's Republic of China lost recognition of its only legitimate government by other powers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 730,
                  "text": "1949"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 730,
                  "text": "1949"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "By what year was China beginning to lose its hold as sole legitimate government?",
              "id": "57311bd5e6313a140071cc3f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16118_h",
          "context": "Recently (in the 16th century), this position is unique among great powers. Traditionally \"All great powers are equal\". This unique period of American primacy has been an important factor in maintaining a condition of peace between the great powers. According to Joshua Baron – a \"researcher, lecturer, and consultant on international conflict\" – since the early 1960s direct military conflicts and major confrontations have \"receded into the background\" with regards to relations among the great powers. Baron argues several reasons why this is the case, citing the unprecedented rise of the United States and its predominant position as the key reason. Baron highlights that since World War Two no other great power has been able to achieve parity or near parity with the United States, with the exception of the Soviet Union for a brief time. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "(in the 16th century)"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "(in the 16th century)"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Since what century has there always been parity in powers?",
              "id": "57311dbaa5e9cc1400cdbc31_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16120_h",
          "context": "China, France, Russia, the United Kingdom and the United States are often referred to as great powers by academics due to \"their political and economic dominance of the global arena\". These five nations are the only states to have permanent seats with veto power on the UN Security Council. However, there is no unanimous agreement among authorities as to the current status of these powers or what precisely defines a great power. They are also the only recognized \"Nuclear Weapons States\" under the Nuclear Non-Proliferation Treaty, and maintain military expenditures which are among the largest in the world. For example, sources sometimes refer to China, France, Russia and the United Kingdom as intermediaries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 652,
                  "text": "China, France, Russia and the United Kingdom"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 652,
                  "text": "China, France, Russia and the United Kingdom"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What other countries are referred to as middle powers?",
              "id": "573121fca5e9cc1400cdbc65_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16123_h",
          "context": "Various authors describe Italy as an equal major power, while others view Italy as an \"intermittent great power\" or as \"the least of the great powers\". She considers Germany, Japan and Italy to be great powers due to their G7 membership and because of their influence in regional and international organizations. The former axis countries (Germany, Italy and Japan) and India, as well as the permanent members of the United Nations Security Council, are listed as major countries by the United States expert on international law, Mrs. Maria Luisa Ribeiro. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 340,
                  "text": "Germany, Italy and Japan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 340,
                  "text": "Germany, Italy and Japan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Milena Sterio includes what former axis powers among great powers?",
              "id": "57312538e6313a140071cc7e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16125_h",
          "context": "In fact, Joshua Baron points out that, in terms of militarized conflicts or confrontations, the UK led the way in this period with nineteen such instances against; Russia (8), France (5), Germany/Prussia (5) and Italy (1). Even during the period of Pax Britannica (or \"the British Peace\") between 1815 and 1914, war and military confrontations among the great powers was still a frequent occurrence. \"Between 1500 and 1953, there were 64 wars in which at least one great power was opposed to another, and they averaged little more than five years in length. Referring to great power relations pre-1960, Joshua Baron highlights that starting from around the 16th century and the rise of several European great powers, military conflicts and confrontations was the defining characteristic of diplomacy and relations between such powers. On average, for about 450 years, at least two major countries are at war each year. \" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 857,
                  "text": "450"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 857,
                  "text": "450"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "For bout how many years was an average of one great power fighting another each year?",
              "id": "573127a7497a881900248bde_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16125_h",
          "context": "Between 1815 and 1914, in the British peace movement, wars and military confrontations between great powers were still common. In approximately a 450-year time frame, on average at least two great powers were fighting one another in each and every year.\" In fact, Joshua Baron points out that, in terms of militarized conflicts or confrontations, the UK led the way in this period with nineteen such instances against; Russia (8), France (5), Germany/Prussia (5) and Italy (1). Referring to great power relations pre-1960, Joshua Baron highlights that starting from around the 16th century and the rise of several European great powers, military conflicts and confrontations was the defining characteristic of diplomacy and relations between such powers. \"Between 1500 and 1953, there were 64 wars in which at least one great power was opposed to another, and they averaged little more than five years in length. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Between 1815 and 1914"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Between 1815 and 1914"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What span was the Pax Britannica?",
              "id": "573127a7497a881900248be0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16128_h",
          "context": "Alaska borders the Pacific Ocean to the south, the Bering Strait to the west, and the Arctic Ocean to the north, while Hawaii lies far to the southwest of the mainland in the Pacific Ocean. The contiguous forty-eight states are otherwise bounded by the Pacific Ocean on the west, the Atlantic Ocean on the east, and the Gulf of Mexico to the southeast. It borders Canada (North) and Mexico (South), northwest Russia, Florida and Southeast Cuba, Florida and Bahamas. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 409,
                  "text": "Russia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 409,
                  "text": "Russia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who does the US share water borders with in the northwest?",
              "id": "572eb8af03f989190075699e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16129_h",
          "context": "(Virginia had also donated land, but it was returned in 1849.) The capital of Washington state is Maryland. The United States also has overseas territories with varying levels of independence and organization: in the Caribbean the territories of Puerto Rico and the U.S. Virgin Islands, and in the Pacific the inhabited territories of Guam, American Samoa, and the Northern Mariana Islands, along with a number of uninhabited island territories. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 98,
                  "text": "Maryland"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 98,
                  "text": "Maryland"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which US state donated Washington, D.C.?",
              "id": "572eb90fc246551400ce456d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16131_h",
          "context": "Elevation rises gradually from less than a few hundred feet near the Mississippi River to more than a mile high in the High Plains. Interior Highlands, the only major mountainous region between the Rocky Mountains and the Appalachian Mountains. A large portion of the country's agricultural products are grown in the Great Plains. The generally low relief of the plains is broken in several places, most notably in the Ozark and Ouachita Mountains, which form the U.S. The great plains are west of Mississippi and east of the Rockies. Before their general conversion to farmland, the Great Plains were noted for their extensive grasslands, from tallgrass prairie in the eastern plains to shortgrass steppe in the western High Plains. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 313,
                  "text": "the Great Plains"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 313,
                  "text": "the Great Plains"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What area is located in between the Mississippi River and the Rocky Mountains?",
              "id": "572eba5fdfa6aa1500f8d32b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16131_h",
          "context": "Before their general conversion to farmland, the Great Plains were noted for their extensive grasslands, from tallgrass prairie in the eastern plains to shortgrass steppe in the western High Plains. Interior Highlands, the only major mountainous region between the Rocky Mountains and the Appalachian Mountains. Less than 100 feet from near Mississippi to more than a mile on the plateau The Great Plains lie west of the Mississippi River and east of the Rocky Mountains. A large portion of the country's agricultural products are grown in the Great Plains. The generally low relief of the plains is broken in several places, most notably in the Ozark and Ouachita Mountains, which form the U.S. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 366,
                  "text": "a mile"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 366,
                  "text": "a mile"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How high does elevation rise in the Great Plains?",
              "id": "572eba5fdfa6aa1500f8d32d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16133_h",
          "context": "The large southern portion, known as the Great Basin, consists of salt flats, drainage basins, and many small north-south mountain ranges. The Southwest is predominantly a low-lying desert region. The Colorado Plateau is one of the most spectacular landscapes in the world. Other smaller Intermontane areas include the Columbia Plateau covering eastern Washington, western Idaho and northeast Oregon and the Snake River Plain in Southern Idaho. West of the Rocky Mountains lies the Intermontane Plateaus (also known as the Intermountain West), a large, arid desert lying between the Rockies and the Cascades and Sierra Nevada ranges. It is accentuated in such national parks as Grand Canyon, Arches, Mesa Verde National Park and Bryce Canyon, among others. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 201,
                  "text": "Colorado Plateau"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 201,
                  "text": "Colorado Plateau"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What region is centered around the Four Corners?",
              "id": "572ec7a5dfa6aa1500f8d3a2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16135_h",
          "context": "Much of the Pacific Northwest coast is inhabited by some of the densest vegetation outside of the Tropics, and also the tallest trees in the world (the Redwoods). West of the Cascades and Sierra Nevada is a series of valleys, such as the Central Valley in California and the Willamette Valley in Oregon. The coastline is a series of lowland mountains called the Pacific coast mountains. These areas contain some spectacular scenery as well, as evidenced by such national parks as Yosemite and Mount Rainier. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "Pacific coast"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "Pacific coast"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are the low mountain ranges that are located along the pacific coast called?",
              "id": "572ec95603f9891900756a1e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16137_h",
          "context": "In between these mountain systems lie the Intermontaine Plateaus. Valleys, highlands and catchments range from lack of trees to deserts, with the driest areas in the southwest. The Cordilleran system on the western side of the continent is lofty, broad and complicated having two branches, the Rocky Mountain System and the Pacific Mountain System. Heavy forests cover the northwest coast, but elsewhere trees are found only on the higher ranges below the Alpine region. Both the Columbia River and Colorado River rise far inland near the easternmost members of the Cordilleran system, and flow through plateaus and intermontaine basins to the ocean. The east coast Appalachian system, originally forest covered, is relatively low and narrow and is bordered on the southeast and south by an important coastal plain. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 166,
                  "text": "southwest"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 166,
                  "text": "southwest"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which region of the Appalachians is the most arid?",
              "id": "572ecb56c246551400ce469f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16138_h",
          "context": "The upper Mississippi and some of the Ohio basin is the semi-arid prairie region, with trees originally only along the watercourses. The central plains are divided by a hardly perceptible height of land into a Canadian and a United States portion. It is from the United States side, that the great Mississippi system discharges southward to the Gulf of Mexico. The uplands towards the Appalachians were included in the great eastern forested area, while the western part of the plains has so dry a climate that its native plant life is scanty, and in the south it is practically barren. The Lorraine Highlands, inland plains and inland highlands lie between the two coastlines extending northward from the Gulf of Mexico to the Arctic Ocean. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 728,
                  "text": "Arctic Ocean"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 728,
                  "text": "Arctic Ocean"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How far north do the Interior Highlands reach?",
              "id": "572ecc0fcb0c0d14000f157f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16141_h",
          "context": "In the Pacific Northwest rain falls year-round, but is much heavier during winter and spring. Great Falls is one of the largest snowfalls in the world, with more than 600 inches (1524 cm) per year in some places, but in low-lying areas, there is very little snow near the coast. The mountains of the west receive abundant precipitation and very heavy snowfall. Much of California consists of a Mediterranean climate, with sometimes excessive rainfall from October–April and nearly no rain the rest of the year. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 167,
                  "text": "600 inches"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 167,
                  "text": "600 inches"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many inches of snow do regions of the Cascades receive?",
              "id": "572ecda5cb0c0d14000f159c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16142_h",
          "context": "On average, the mountains of the western states receive the highest levels of snowfall on Earth. This record was broken by the Mt. The greatest annual snowfall level is at Mount Rainier in Washington, at 692 inches (1,758 cm); the record there was 1,122 inches (2,850 cm) in the winter of 1971–72. In addition to the cascade vein, there are the vasaki mountains, San Juan Mountains, Colorado mountains and Nevada Mountains near Lake Tahoe near the Great Salt Lake. Baker Ski Area in northwestern Washington which reported 1,140 inches (2,896 cm) of snowfall for the 1998-99 snowfall season. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 428,
                  "text": "Lake Tahoe"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 428,
                  "text": "Lake Tahoe"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Sierra Nevadas are located near which lake?",
              "id": "572ece1adfa6aa1500f8d3f3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16147_h",
          "context": "The format was originally developed to store and play only sound recordings but was later adapted for storage of data (CD-ROM). Several other formats were further derived from these, including write-once audio and data storage (CD-R), rewritable media (CD-RW), Video Compact Disc (VCD), Super Video Compact Disc (SVCD), Photo CD, PictureCD, CD-i, and Enhanced Music CD. Audio CDs and audio CDs have been commercial since October 1982. Compact Disc (CD) is a digital optical disc data storage format. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 429,
                  "text": "1982"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 429,
                  "text": "1982"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Audio CDs become available for purchase?",
              "id": "572ec5f7cb0c0d14000f1536_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16150_h",
          "context": "The diameter of Philips's prototype compact disc was set at 11.5 cm, the diagonal of an audio cassette. In 1974, L. ottens, head of Philips sound department, set up a team to make a 20 cm diameter analog disk, which is superior to the disk in quality. In 1977, Philips then established a laboratory with the mission of creating a digital audio disc. However, due to the unsatisfactory performance of the analog format, two Philips research engineers recommended a digital format in March 1974. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "L. ottens"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "L. ottens"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the director of the Philips audio division in 1974?",
              "id": "572ecc7bdfa6aa1500f8d3d6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16151_h",
          "context": "Heitaro Nakajima, who developed an early digital audio recorder within Japan's national public broadcasting organization NHK in 1970, became general manager of Sony's audio department in 1971. A year later, in September 1977, Sony showed the press a 30 cm disc that could play 60 minutes of digital audio (44,100 Hz sampling rate and 16-bit resolution) using MFM modulation. Sony AES was published in March 1979. His team developed a digital PCM adaptor audio tape recorder using a Betamax video recorder in 1973. Sony first publicly demonstrated an optical digital audio disc in September 1976. A week later, on 8 March, Philips publicly demonstrated a prototype of an optical digital audio disc at a press conference called \"Philips Introduce Compact Disc\" in Eindhoven, Netherlands. Technical details of Sony's digital audio disc were presented during the 62nd AES Convention, held on 13–16 March 1979, in Brussels. After this, in 1974 the leap to storing digital audio on an optical disc was easily made. In September 1978, the company demonstrated an optical digital audio disc with a 150-minute playing time, 44,056 Hz sampling rate, 16-bit linear resolution, and cross-interleaved error correction code—specifications similar to those later settled upon for the standard Compact Disc format in 1980. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 401,
                  "text": "March 1979"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 401,
                  "text": "March 1979"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Sony release it's AES technical paper?",
              "id": "572f62b404bcaa1900d768b9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16153_h",
          "context": "In 1988, 400 million CDs were manufactured by 50 pressing plants around the world. The first artist to sell a million CDs was the 1985 deep water buddy album. The new audio disc was enthusiastically received, especially in the early-adopting classical music and audiophile communities, and its handling quality received particular praise. As the price of players gradually came down, and with the introduction of the portable Walkman the CD began to gain popularity in the larger popular and rock music markets. The Japanese launch was followed in March 1983 by the introduction of CD players and discs to Europe and North America (where CBS Records released sixteen titles). The first major artist to have his entire catalogue converted to CD was David Bowie, whose 15 studio albums were made available by RCA Records in February 1985, along with four greatest hits albums. This event is often seen as the \"Big Bang\" of the digital audio revolution. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 130,
                  "text": "1985"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 130,
                  "text": "1985"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the Dire Straits album Brothers in Arms released?",
              "id": "572ed426dfa6aa1500f8d41d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16154_h",
          "context": "Other newer video formats such as DVD and Blu-ray use the same physical geometry as CD, and most DVD and Blu-ray players are backward compatible with audio CD. From its origins as a musical format, CDs have grown to encompass other applications. Recordable CDs were a new alternative to tape for recording music and copying music albums without defects introduced in compression used in other digital recording methods. In 1983, following the CD's introduction, Immink and Braat presented the first experiments with erasable compact discs during the 73rd AES Convention. In June 1985, Sony and Philips also developed electronic reading discs and commemorative discs for 1990. The CD was planned to be the successor of the gramophone record for playing music, rather than primarily as a data storage medium. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 670,
                  "text": "1990"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 670,
                  "text": "1990"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did Sony and Philips release CD-Recordable?",
              "id": "572ed6a6dfa6aa1500f8d43a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16154_h",
          "context": "The CD was planned to be the successor of the gramophone record for playing music, rather than primarily as a data storage medium. Recordable CDs were a new alternative to tape for recording music and copying music albums without defects introduced in compression used in other digital recording methods. Other newer video formats such as DVD and Blu-ray use the same physical geometry as CD, and most DVD and Blu-ray players are backward compatible with audio CD. In June 1985, the computer-readable CD-ROM (read-only memory) and, in 1990, CD-Recordable were introduced, also developed by both Sony and Philips. In 1983, at the 73rd NASA conference, immink and Braat conducted the first mobile CD test. From its origins as a musical format, CDs have grown to encompass other applications. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 616,
                  "text": "1983"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 616,
                  "text": "1983"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the 73rd AES Convention?",
              "id": "572ed6a6dfa6aa1500f8d43c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16155_h",
          "context": "In Japan, however, since 2015, more than 80% of music has been purchased on CDs and other physical forms. Meanwhile, with the advent and popularity of Internet-based distribution of files in lossily-compressed audio formats such as MP3, sales of CDs began to decline in the 2000s. For example, between 2000 - 2008, despite overall growth in music sales and one anomalous year of increase, major-label CD sales declined overall by 20%, although independent and DIY music sales may be tracking better according to figures released 30 March 2009, and CDs still continue to sell greatly. As of 2012, CDs and DVDs made up only 34 percent of music sales in the United States. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "Japan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "Japan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which country attributes over 80 percent of its music sales to physical formats?",
              "id": "572eda3ec246551400ce4728_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16156_h",
          "context": "The time it takes to \"stamp\" one CD is usually two to three seconds. After the bottom plate of the valve is opened, it is removed from the template with a mechanical arm, and a hole with a diameter of 15 mm (called accumulation ring) is formed. The mold closes with a metal stamper in contact with the disc surface. A screw forces the liquefied plastic into the mold cavity. Small granules of heated raw polycarbonate plastic are fed into the press. The plastic is allowed to cool and harden. Replicated CDs are mass-produced initially using a hydraulic press. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 201,
                  "text": "15 mm"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 201,
                  "text": "15 mm"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What size is the diameter of the center hole in a CD?",
              "id": "572f6665a23a5019007fc5d9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16159_h",
          "context": "When 8-track tapes, cassette tapes, and CDs were introduced, each was marketed at a higher price than the format they succeeded, even though the cost to produce the media was reduced. The incremental cost, though, to produce an MP3 is very small. This continued from vinyl to CDs but was broken when Apple marketed MP3s for $0.99, and albums for $9.99. In 1995, jewelers spent 30 cents on materials and 10-15 cents on CDs. On average, the store received 35 percent of the retail price, the record company 27 percent, the artist 16 percent, the manufacturer 13 percent, and the distributor 9 percent. The most expensive part of a CD is the jewel case. This was done because the apparent value increased. Wholesale cost of CDs was $0.75 to $1.15, which retailed for $16.98. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 377,
                  "text": "30 cents"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 377,
                  "text": "30 cents"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much did a jewel case cost in 1995?",
              "id": "572f68b3a23a5019007fc5e5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16161_h",
          "context": "The ReWritable Audio CD is typically somewhat more expensive than CD-RW due to (a) lower volume and (b) a 3% AHRA royalty used to compensate the music industry for the making of a copy. Audio discs can be redesigned specifically for consumer printers that do not accept standard CD-RW (unchanged). These consumer audio CD recorders use the Serial Copy Management System (SCMS), an early form of digital rights management (DRM), to conform to the United States' Audio Home Recording Act (AHRA). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 66,
                  "text": "CD-RW"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 66,
                  "text": "CD-RW"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which is less expensive, the ReWritable Audio CD or a CD-RW?",
              "id": "572f6a6504bcaa1900d76907_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16165_h",
          "context": "CDs are susceptible to damage during handling and from environmental exposure. The Geotrichum candidum found in Belize uses polycarbonate plastics and CD aluminum. Scratches on the clear side can be repaired by refilling them with similar refractive plastic or by careful polishing. The edges of CDs are sometimes incompletely sealed, allowing gases and liquids to corrode the metal reflective layer and to interfere with the focus of the laser on the pits. Pits are much closer to the label side of a disc, enabling defects and contaminants on the clear side to be out of focus during playback. Consequently, CDs are more likely to suffer damage on the label side of the disc. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 83,
                  "text": "Geotrichum candidum"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 83,
                  "text": "Geotrichum candidum"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What eats at the plastic and aluminum found in CDs?",
              "id": "572f7039947a6a140053c960_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16166_h",
          "context": "This is a myth according to Kees Immink, as the code format had not yet been decided in May 1980. [citation needed] Today, nearly every single is released on a 120 mm CD, called a Maxi single. Standard CDs are available in two sizes. The adoption of EFM one month later would have allowed a playing time of 97 minutes for 120 mm diameter or 74 minutes for a disc as small as 100 mm. The digital data on the disc has been moved from the center to the edge of the disc and adjusted in a different format. This capacity was reportedly specified by Sony executive Norio Ohga in May 1980 so as to be able to contain the entirety of the London Philharmonic Orchestra's recording of Beethoven's Ninth Symphony on one disc. [citation needed] Eighty-millimeter discs (\"Mini CDs\") were originally designed for CD singles and can hold up to 24 minutes of music or 210 MiB of data but never became popular. By far, the most common is 120 millimetres (4.7 in) in diameter, with a 74- or 80-minute audio capacity and a 650 or 700 MiB (737,280,000-byte) data capacity. The 120 mm diameter has been adopted by subsequent formats, including Super Audio CD, DVD, HD DVD, and Blu-ray Disc. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 432,
                  "text": "the center"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 432,
                  "text": "the center"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the start of data on a CD?",
              "id": "572f7102a23a5019007fc631_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16171_h",
          "context": "Known at least as early as 2001, attempts were made by record companies to market \"copy-protected\" non-standard compact discs, which cannot be ripped, or copied, to hard drives or easily converted to MP3s. Audio specifications for red books do not include backups, except for the simple \"reverse copy\" instructions in the secondary code. Numerous copy-protection systems have been countered by readily available, often free, software. One major drawback to these copy-protected discs is that most will not play on either computer CD-ROM drives or some standalone CD players that use CD-ROM mechanisms. Philips has stated that such discs are not permitted to bear the trademarked Compact Disc Digital Audio logo because they violate the Red Book specifications. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 315,
                  "text": "in the"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 315,
                  "text": "in the"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where does the Red Book mention copy protection?",
              "id": "572f757a04bcaa1900d76995_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16173_h",
          "context": "The transistor is on the list of IEEE milestones in electronics, and Bardeen, Brattain, and Shockley shared the 1956 Nobel Prize in Physics for their achievement. The transistor is the fundamental building block of modern electronic devices, and is ubiquitous in modern electronic systems. The transistor was designed by Julius lillnfeld in 1926 and invented by American physicists John BARDIN, Walter bratan and William Shackley in 1947. It has completely changed the electronic industry and paved the way for smaller and cheaper radios, computers and calculators. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 341,
                  "text": "1926"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 341,
                  "text": "1926"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the first transistor created?",
              "id": "572edac4dfa6aa1500f8d46b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16174_h",
          "context": "The thermionic triode, a vacuum tube invented in 1907, enabled amplified radio technology and long-distance telephony. Lilienfeld also filed identical patents in the United States in 1926 and 1928. Because the production of high-quality semiconductor materials was still decades away, Lilienfeld's solid-state amplifier ideas would not have found practical use in the 1920s and 1930s, even if such a device had been built. The triode, however, was a fragile device that consumed a lot of power. However, Lilienfeld did not publish any research articles about his devices nor did his patents cite any specific examples of a working prototype. In 1934, German inventor Oskar Heil patented a similar device. In 1925, physical physicist Julius Edgar Lillian feld applied for a patent for field effect transistors in Canada to replace the three poles. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 723,
                  "text": "physicist Julius Edgar"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 723,
                  "text": "physicist Julius Edgar"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who filed a patent for the field-effect transistor?",
              "id": "572edbc103f9891900756a97_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16174_h",
          "context": "However, Lilienfeld did not publish any research articles about his devices nor did his patents cite any specific examples of a working prototype. Because the production of high-quality semiconductor materials was still decades away, Lilienfeld's solid-state amplifier ideas would not have found practical use in the 1920s and 1930s, even if such a device had been built. Lilienfeld also filed identical patents in the United States in 1926 and 1928. The thermionic triode, a vacuum tube invented in 1907, enabled amplified radio technology and long-distance telephony. The triode, however, was a fragile device that consumed a lot of power. In 1925, physical physicist Julius Edgar Lillian feld applied for a patent for field effect transistors in Canada to replace the three poles. In 1934, German inventor Oskar Heil patented a similar device. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 749,
                  "text": "Canada"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 749,
                  "text": "Canada"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Lilienfeld file his patent?",
              "id": "572edbc103f9891900756a98_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16175_h",
          "context": "John pierce invented the word \"transistor\", which is called \"transistor endurance\". Having unearthed Lilienfeld’s patents that went into obscurity years earlier, lawyers at Bell Labs advised against Shockley's proposal because the idea of a field-effect transistor that used an electric field as a \"grid\" was not new. From November 17, 1947 to December 23, 1947, John Bardeen and Walter Brattain at AT&T's Bell Labs in the United States performed experiments and observed that when two gold point contacts were applied to a crystal of germanium, a signal was produced with the output power greater than the input. Solid State Physics Group leader William Shockley saw the potential in this, and over the next few months worked to greatly expand the knowledge of semiconductors. According to Lillian Hoddeson and Vicki Daitch, authors of a biography of John Bardeen, Shockley had proposed that Bell Labs' first patent for a transistor should be based on the field-effect and that he be named as the inventor. Instead, what Bardeen, Brattain, and Shockley invented in 1947 was the first point-contact transistor. In acknowledgement of this accomplishment, Shockley, Bardeen, and Brattain were jointly awarded the 1956 Nobel Prize in Physics \"for their researches on semiconductors and their discovery of the transistor effect.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "John pierce"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "John pierce"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who came up with the term transistor?",
              "id": "572edd9ecb0c0d14000f1639_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16178_h",
          "context": "Alternatively, the transistor can be used as an electrical control switch to turn on or off circuit current in a number determined by other circuit components. The essential usefulness of a transistor comes from its ability to use a small signal applied between one pair of its terminals to control a much larger signal at another pair of terminals. It can produce a stronger output signal, a voltage or current, which is proportional to a weaker input signal; that is, it can act as an amplifier. This property is called gain. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 134,
                  "text": "other circuit"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 134,
                  "text": "other circuit"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What determines the amount of current in an electrically controlled switch?",
              "id": "572ee21dc246551400ce476f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16179_h",
          "context": "For a field-effect transistor, the terminals are labeled gate, source, and drain, and a voltage at the gate can control a current between source and drain. The small current at the base terminal (i.e. the current between the matrix and the discharge electrode) can control or change the higher current between the central electrode and the discharge source. A bipolar transistor has terminals labeled base, collector, and emitter. There are two types of transistors, which have slight differences in how they are used in a circuit. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 160,
                  "text": "small current at the base terminal"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 160,
                  "text": "small current at the base terminal"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What controls the large current between the collector and emitter?",
              "id": "572ee3c7c246551400ce478a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16182_h",
          "context": "In the circuit, the ideal switch should be close to the analog as much as possible. The characteristic of the ideal switch is the transition of the current from the open state, the short circuit open state to the closed state. Parameters are chosen such that the \"off\" output is limited to leakage currents too small to affect connected circuitry; the resistance of the transistor in the \"on\" state is too small to affect circuitry; and the transition between the two states is fast enough not to have a detrimental effect. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 181,
                  "text": "short circuit"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 181,
                  "text": "short circuit"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a switching circuit trying to simulate when on?",
              "id": "572f4fb704bcaa1900d7683a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16182_h",
          "context": "In the circuit, the ideal switch should be close to the analog as much as possible. The characteristic of the ideal switch is the transition of the current from the open state, the short circuit open state to the closed state. Parameters are chosen such that the \"off\" output is limited to leakage currents too small to affect connected circuitry; the resistance of the transistor in the \"on\" state is too small to affect circuitry; and the transition between the two states is fast enough not to have a detrimental effect. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 187,
                  "text": "circuit open"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 187,
                  "text": "circuit open"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a switching circuit trying to simulate when off?",
              "id": "572f4fb704bcaa1900d7683b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16184_h",
          "context": "Because the base is narrow, most of these electrons will diffuse into the reverse-biased (electrons and holes are formed at, and move away from the junction) base–collector junction and be swept into the collector; perhaps one-hundredth of the electrons will recombine in the base, which is the dominant mechanism in the base current. By controlling the number of electrons that can leave the base, the number of electrons entering the collector can be controlled. Compared with other semiconductor manufacturers (such as transmitters, matrices and electrodes), BYT has three semiconductor terminals. It is typically greater than 100 for small-signal transistors but can be smaller in transistors designed for high-power applications. Collector current is approximately β (common-emitter current gain) times the base current. In an n–p–n transistor operating in the active region, the emitter–base junction is forward biased (electrons and holes recombine at the junction), and electrons are injected into the base region. They are useful in amplifiers because the currents at the emitter and collector are controllable by a relatively small base current. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 570,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 570,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many terminals do BJTs have?",
              "id": "572f53ca04bcaa1900d76853_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16188_h",
          "context": "In integrated circuits, the desirable properties of MOSFETs allowed them to capture nearly all market share for digital circuits. The bipolar junction transistor (BJT) was the most commonly used transistor in the 1960s and 70s. It can be used in analog circuits, voltage regulators, amplifiers, power transformers, propulsion devices and other transistor applications. Even after MOSFETs became widely available, the BJT remained the transistor of choice for many analog circuits such as amplifiers because of their greater linearity and ease of manufacture. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 246,
                  "text": "analog circuits, voltage regulators, amplifiers, power transformers, propulsion devices and other transistor applications"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 246,
                  "text": "analog circuits, voltage regulators, amplifiers, power transformers, propulsion devices and other transistor applications"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are some applications of discrete MOSFETs?",
              "id": "572f958ca23a5019007fc7b9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16191_h",
          "context": "Some proprietary naming schemes adopt parts of other naming schemes, for example a PN2222A is a (possibly Fairchild Semiconductor) 2N2222A in a plastic case (but a PN108 is a plastic version of a BC108, not a 2N108, while the PN100 is unrelated to other xx100 devices). Manufacturers of devices may have their own proprietary numbering system, for example CK722. Due to the old equipment available, the manufacturer's prefix (for example, MPF in mpf102, formerly referred to as Motorola FET) is now unreliable and cannot be determined who made it. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 403,
                  "text": "manufacturer's prefix"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 403,
                  "text": "manufacturer's prefix"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was once an indicator of the devices creator?",
              "id": "572fab9fb2c2fd14005682fb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16192_h",
          "context": "The values given in the table are typical for a current of 1 mA (the same values apply to semiconductor diodes). The direct connection voltage refers to the voltage used by BJT emission combination to guide the base current to a specific current. The current increases exponentially as the junction forward voltage is increased. The lower the junction forward voltage the better, as this means that less power is required to \"drive\" the transistor. In some circuits special compensating elements (sensistors) must be used to compensate for such changes. For a typical silicon junction the change is −2.1 mV/°C. The junction forward voltage for a given current decreases with increase in temperature. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 207,
                  "text": "the base current to a"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 207,
                  "text": "the base current to a"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the purpose of a junction forward voltage?",
              "id": "572faff7b2c2fd1400568352_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16192_h",
          "context": "The lower the connection voltage, the better, because the less power is required to \"control\" the transistor. In some circuits special compensating elements (sensistors) must be used to compensate for such changes. The junction forward voltage is the voltage applied to the emitter–base junction of a BJT in order to make the base conduct a specified current. The junction forward voltage for a given current decreases with increase in temperature. The current increases exponentially as the junction forward voltage is increased. The values given in the table are typical for a current of 1 mA (the same values apply to semiconductor diodes). For a typical silicon junction the change is −2.1 mV/°C. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "lower"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "lower"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the ideal junction forward voltage?",
              "id": "572faff7b2c2fd1400568353_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16192_h",
          "context": "In some circuits special compensating elements (sensistors) must be used to compensate for such changes. The current increases exponentially as the junction forward voltage is increased. The lower the junction forward voltage the better, as this means that less power is required to \"drive\" the transistor. For a typical silicon junction the change is −2.1 mV/°C. As the temperature increases, the connection voltage for a particular current decreases. The values given in the table are typical for a current of 1 mA (the same values apply to semiconductor diodes). The junction forward voltage is the voltage applied to the emitter–base junction of a BJT in order to make the base conduct a specified current. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 442,
                  "text": "decreases"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 442,
                  "text": "decreases"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When happens to the junction forward voltage when temperature is raised?",
              "id": "572faff7b2c2fd1400568355_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16193_h",
          "context": "GaAs is the largest electron transfer among the three semiconductors. Because the electron mobility is higher than the hole mobility for all semiconductor materials, a given bipolar n–p–n transistor tends to be swifter than an equivalent p–n–p transistor. HEMTs based on gallium nitride and aluminium gallium nitride (AlGaN/GaN HEMTs) provide a still higher electron mobility and are being developed for various applications. It is for this reason that GaAs is used in high-frequency applications. A relatively recent FET development, the high-electron-mobility transistor (HEMT), has a heterostructure (junction between different semiconductor materials) of aluminium gallium arsenide (AlGaAs)-gallium arsenide (GaAs) which has twice the electron mobility of a GaAs-metal barrier junction. Because of their high speed and low noise, HEMTs are used in satellite receivers working at frequencies around 12 GHz. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "GaAs"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "GaAs"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What semiconductor has the highest electron mobility?",
              "id": "572fb38ea23a5019007fc8c8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16195_h",
          "context": "Tradition is a sacred and unchangeable culture ancient Social order that respects culture and morality can be strictly enforced. Pre-modern cultures have not been thought of creating a sense of distinct individuality, though. In the Pre-Modern era, many people's sense of self and purpose was often expressed via a faith in some form of deity, be that in a single God or in many gods. It was only through these intermediaries that the general masses had access to the divine. Religious officials, who often held positions of power, were the spiritual intermediaries to the common person. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Tradition"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Tradition"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What belief did ancient cultures consider sacred?",
              "id": "572eda4a03f9891900756a7c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16195_h",
          "context": "Pre-modern cultures have not been thought of creating a sense of distinct individuality, though. Religious officials, who often held positions of power, were the spiritual intermediaries to the common person. Tradition is a sacred and unchangeable culture ancient Social order that respects culture and morality can be strictly enforced. In the Pre-Modern era, many people's sense of self and purpose was often expressed via a faith in some form of deity, be that in a single God or in many gods. It was only through these intermediaries that the general masses had access to the divine. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 319,
                  "text": "strictly"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 319,
                  "text": "strictly"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How were the moral standards of ancient cultures enforced?",
              "id": "572eda4a03f9891900756a7d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16196_h",
          "context": "The term \"modern\" was invented in the 16th century to refer to a present or a new era (it eventually originated from the Latin adverb paradigm, which means \"now\"). The European Renaissance (about 1420–1630), which marked the transition between the Late Middle Ages and Early Modern times, started in Italy and was spurred in part by the rediscovery of classical art and literature, as well as the new perspectives gained from the Age of Discovery and the invention of the telescope and microscope, expanding the borders of thought and knowledge. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 10,
                  "text": "modern"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 10,
                  "text": "modern"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What phrase was coined in the 16th century to reference recent times?",
              "id": "572ef423dfa6aa1500f8d4f1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16197_h",
          "context": "It is important to note that these terms stem from European history. The term \"Early Modern\" was introduced in the English language in the 1930s. In usage in other parts of the world, such as in Asia, and in Muslim countries, the terms are applied in a very different way, but often in the context with their contact with European culture in the Age of Discovery. We distinguish between the so-called Middle Ages and the post Enlightenment period (1800), when the meaning of \"Modernity\" had become its contemporary form. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 448,
                  "text": "1800"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 448,
                  "text": "1800"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What time period is referred to as The Late Enlightenment?",
              "id": "572ef585cb0c0d14000f169e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16199_h",
          "context": "And in Korea, from the rising of Joseon Dynasty to the enthronement of King Gojong is referred to as the early modern period. In Asia, Chinese dynasties and Japanese generals ruled. In the west, the European kingdoms and movements were in a movement of reformation and expansion. In Japan, the Edo period from 1600 to 1868 is also referred to as the early modern period. In the Americas, Native Americans had built a large and varied civilization, including the Aztec Empire and alliance, the Inca civilization, the Mayan Empire and cities, and the Chibcha Confederation. Russia reached the Pacific coast in 1647 and consolidated its control over the Russian Far East in the 19th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 135,
                  "text": "Chinese dynasties and Japanese"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 135,
                  "text": "Chinese dynasties and Japanese"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who controlled the Asian Sphere during the period between 1600-1868?",
              "id": "572ee375dfa6aa1500f8d499_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16199_h",
          "context": "In the Americas, Native Americans had built a large and varied civilization, including the Aztec Empire and alliance, the Inca civilization, the Mayan Empire and cities, and the Chibcha Confederation. In Japan, the Edo era from 1600 to 1868 is also known as the modern era. Russia reached the Pacific coast in 1647 and consolidated its control over the Russian Far East in the 19th century. And in Korea, from the rising of Joseon Dynasty to the enthronement of King Gojong is referred to as the early modern period. In Asia, various Chinese dynasties and Japanese shogunates controlled the Asian sphere. In the west, the European kingdoms and movements were in a movement of reformation and expansion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 211,
                  "text": "the Edo"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 211,
                  "text": "the Edo"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the period between 1600-1868 referred to as?",
              "id": "572ee375dfa6aa1500f8d49a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16199_h",
          "context": "In the west, the European kingdoms and movements were in a movement of reformation and expansion. In Japan, the Edo period from 1600 to 1868 is also referred to as the early modern period. And in Korea, from the rising of Joseon Dynasty to the enthronement of King Gojong is referred to as the early modern period. In the Americas, Native Americans had built a large and varied civilization, including the Aztec Empire and alliance, the Inca civilization, the Mayan Empire and cities, and the Chibcha Confederation. Russia reached the Pacific coast in 1647 and consolidated its control over the Russian Far East in the 19th century. In Asia, Chinese dynasties and Japanese generals ruled. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 642,
                  "text": "Chinese dynasties and Japanese"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 642,
                  "text": "Chinese dynasties and Japanese"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What two groups controlled the Asian Sphere?",
              "id": "572ef802dfa6aa1500f8d4fb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16199_h",
          "context": "In Asia, various Chinese dynasties and Japanese shogunates controlled the Asian sphere. And in Korea, from the rising of Joseon Dynasty to the enthronement of King Gojong is referred to as the early modern period. Russia reached the Pacific coast in 1647 and consolidated its control over the Russian Far East in the 19th century. In the Americas, Native Americans had built a large and varied civilization, including the Aztec Empire and alliance, the Inca civilization, the Mayan Empire and cities, and the Chibcha Confederation. In Japan, the Edo era from 1600 to 1868 is also known as the modern era. In the west, the European kingdoms and movements were in a movement of reformation and expansion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 559,
                  "text": "1600 to 1868"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 559,
                  "text": "1600 to 1868"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What time is referred to as the Edo period?",
              "id": "572ef802dfa6aa1500f8d4fc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16201_h",
          "context": "When Beijing was captured by Li Zicheng's peasant rebels in 1644, the Chongzhen Emperor, the last Ming emperor, committed suicide. The Mancus adopted the Confucian norms of traditional Chinese government in their rule of China proper. The Manchus were formerly known as the Jurchens. After the fall of the last Chinese dynasty, Manchurians established the Qing Dynasty. Schoppa, the editor of The Columbia Guide to Modern Chinese History argues, \"A date around 1780 as the beginning of modern China is thus closer to what we know today as historical 'reality'. The Manchus then allied with former Ming general Wu Sangui and seized control of Beijing, which became the new capital of the Qing dynasty. It also allows us to have a better baseline to understand the precipitous decline of the Chinese polity in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 352,
                  "text": "the Qing Dynasty"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 352,
                  "text": "the Qing Dynasty"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was founded after the fall of the Ming?",
              "id": "572ee763cb0c0d14000f1664_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16202_h",
          "context": "In some parts of the country, particularly smaller regions, daimyo and samurai were more or less identical, since daimyo might be trained as samurai, and samurai might act as local lords. As a result, the tax revenues collected by the samurai landowners were worth less and less over time. Unlike the former shogunate, Japan's Tokugawa Shogunate is based on a strict hierarchy initially determined by Hideki Toyoda. Taxes on the peasantry were set at fixed amounts which did not account for inflation or other changes in monetary value. The daimyo, or lords, were at the top, followed by the warrior-caste of samurai, with the farmers, artisans, and traders ranking below. None, however, proved compelling enough to seriously challenge the established order until the arrival of foreign powers. This often led to numerous confrontations between noble but impoverished samurai and well-to-do peasants, ranging from simple local disturbances to much bigger rebellions. Otherwise, the largely inflexible nature of this social stratification system unleashed disruptive forces over time. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 360,
                  "text": "strict hierarchy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 360,
                  "text": "strict hierarchy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was society based on during the Tukugawa period?",
              "id": "572ee920dfa6aa1500f8d4c1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16205_h",
          "context": "However, their rivalry cooled in 1824 when an Anglo-Dutch treaty demarcated their respective interests in Southeast Asia. In 1819 Stamford Raffles established Singapore as a key trading post for Britain in their rivalry with the Dutch. From the 1850s onwards, the pace of colonization shifted to a significantly higher gear. At the end of the war between the United Kingdom and the United Kingdom, in 1818, in the third war between the United Kingdom and East India, Mr. Hariri was released. The rule lasted until 1858, when, after the Indian rebellion of 1857 and consequent of the Government of India Act 1858, the British government assumed the task of directly administering India in the new British Raj. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 401,
                  "text": "1818"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 401,
                  "text": "1818"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the Maratha states lose to the British East Company?",
              "id": "572f01f3c246551400ce4834_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16205_h",
          "context": "The rule lasted until 1858, when, after the Indian rebellion of 1857 and consequent of the Government of India Act 1858, the British government assumed the task of directly administering India in the new British Raj. From the 1850s onwards, the pace of colonization shifted to a significantly higher gear. At the end of the war between the United Kingdom and the United Kingdom, Mr. Hariri was released in 1818 in the third war between the United Kingdom and East India. In 1819 Stamford Raffles established Singapore as a key trading post for Britain in their rivalry with the Dutch. However, their rivalry cooled in 1824 when an Anglo-Dutch treaty demarcated their respective interests in Southeast Asia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 414,
                  "text": "the third war"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 414,
                  "text": "the third war"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the name of the war lost by the Maratha states in 1818?",
              "id": "572f01f3c246551400ce4835_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16207_h",
          "context": "Early modern European history is usually seen to span from the start of the 15th century, through the Age of Reason and the Age of Enlightenment in the 17th and 18th centuries, until the beginning of the Industrial Revolution in the late 18th century. In Britain, today's era is usually a victory for Enrique 7、 About Richard III at the battle of Bosworth in 1485 Many major events caused Europe to change around the start of the 16th century, starting with the Fall of Constantinople in 1453, the fall of Muslim Spain and the discovery of the Americas in 1492, and Martin Luther's Protestant Reformation in 1517. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 337,
                  "text": "battle of Bosworth in 1485"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 337,
                  "text": "battle of Bosworth in 1485"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When is the modern period dated in England?",
              "id": "572f043f03f9891900756b48_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16207_h",
          "context": "Many major events caused Europe to change around the start of the 16th century, starting with the Fall of Constantinople in 1453, the fall of Muslim Spain and the discovery of the Americas in 1492, and Martin Luther's Protestant Reformation in 1517. Early modern European history is usually seen to span from the start of the 15th century, through the Age of Reason and the Age of Enlightenment in the 17th and 18th centuries, until the beginning of the Industrial Revolution in the late 18th century. In Britain, today's era is usually a victory for Enrique 7、 About Richard III at the battle of Bosworth in 1485 ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 568,
                  "text": "Richard III"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 568,
                  "text": "Richard III"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was defeated by Henry Vll at the battle of Bosworth?",
              "id": "572f043f03f9891900756b49_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16210_h",
          "context": "Developing during the Enlightenment era, Renaissance humanism as an intellectual movement spread across Europe. The basic training of the humanist was to speak well and write (typically, in the form of a letter). The Age of Enlightenment is a time in Western philosophy and cultural life centered upon the 18th century in which reason was advocated as the primary source and legitimacy for authority. In many parts of Europe and America, the momentum of education has increased at the same time to varying degrees. The people were associated with the studia humanitatis, a novel curriculum that was competing with the quadrivium and scholastic logic. The term umanista comes from the latter part of the 15th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 418,
                  "text": "Europe and America"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 418,
                  "text": "Europe and America"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Enlightenment gain momentum?",
              "id": "572f0842cb0c0d14000f1721_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16215_h",
          "context": "The war between the French emperor and general Napoleon Bonaparte was a feature of Napoleon's time. Born on Corsica as the French invaded, and dying suspiciously on the tiny British Island of St. Helena, this brilliant commander, controlled a French Empire that, at its height, ruled a large portion of Europe directly from Paris, while many of his friends and family ruled countries such as Spain, Poland, several parts of Italy and many other Kingdoms Republics and dependencies. The Napoleonic Era changed the face of Europe forever, and old Empires and Kingdoms fell apart as a result of the mighty and \"Glorious\" surge of Republicanism. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 16,
                  "text": "the French emperor and general Napoleon Bonaparte"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 16,
                  "text": "the French emperor and general Napoleon Bonaparte"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What characterized the Napoleonic Era?",
              "id": "572f104d03f9891900756b69_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16216_h",
          "context": "There is a lack of consensus on the exact dates for the beginning and the end of this period, but many scholars agree that the process began with the end of Napoleonic rule and the Congress of Vienna in 1815, and approximately ended with the Franco-Prussian War in 1871, though the last città irredente did not join the Kingdom of Italy until after World War I. The Italian agreement is a political and social movement that links the countries of the Italian peninsula with the only Italian country in the 19th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 499,
                  "text": "in the 19th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 499,
                  "text": "in the 19th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Italian Unification occur?",
              "id": "572f11a2dfa6aa1500f8d5b8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16222_h",
          "context": "It is the extensive organization of an economy for the purpose of manufacturing. Industrialization is the process of social and economic change whereby a human group is transformed from a pre-industrial society into an industrial one. This is part of a broader modernization process in which social change and economic development are closely linked to the development of technological innovation, especially large-scale energy and metallurgical production. Industrialization also introduces a form of philosophical change, where people obtain a different attitude towards their perception of nature. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 372,
                  "text": "technological innovation"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 372,
                  "text": "technological innovation"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "industrialization is a subdivision of what general process?",
              "id": "572f1cbca23a5019007fc49d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16224_h",
          "context": "The upgrading of Matthew Bolton and James Watt's steam engines is the main reason for the changes brought about by the industrial revolution in Britain and even in the world. Engineering achievements of the revolution ranged from electrification to developments in materials science. In the first revolution, Lewis Paul was the original inventor of roller spinning, the basis of the water frame for spinning cotton in a cotton mill. The advancements made a great contribution to the quality of life. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "Matthew Bolton and James Watt"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "Matthew Bolton and James Watt"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who improved the steam engine?",
              "id": "572f1f9004bcaa1900d7675d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16225_h",
          "context": "In the last days of the second revolution, Edison invented many devices that had a huge impact on life around the world, often attributed to the establishment of the first industrial research laboratory. In 1882, Edison switched on the world's first large-scale electrical supply network that provided 110 volts direct current to fifty-nine customers in lower Manhattan. Also toward the end of the second industrial revolution, Nikola Tesla made many contributions in the field of electricity and magnetism in the late 19th and early 20th centuries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 141,
                  "text": "the establishment of the first industrial research laboratory"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 141,
                  "text": "the establishment of the first industrial research laboratory"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Thomas Edison is credited with?",
              "id": "572f20af04bcaa1900d76763_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16225_h",
          "context": "In the latter part of the second revolution, Thomas Alva Edison developed many devices that greatly influenced life around the world and is often credited with the creation of the first industrial research laboratory. Also toward the end of the second industrial revolution, Nikola Tesla made many contributions in the field of electricity and magnetism in the late 19th and early 20th centuries. In 1882, Edison opened the world's first large-scale power grid, 110V, for 59 customers in lower Manhattan ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 488,
                  "text": "lower Manhattan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 488,
                  "text": "lower Manhattan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was Thomas Edison's electrical supply network located?",
              "id": "572f20af04bcaa1900d76767_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16226_h",
          "context": "While the immediate political effects of the revolutions were reversed, the long-term reverberations of the events were far-reaching. The European Revolution of 1848 is called \"the spring of the state\" or \"revolution\" in some countries, and it is a series of political turmoil in the whole European continent. Described as a revolutionary wave, the period of unrest began in France and then, further propelled by the French Revolution of 1848, soon spread to the rest of Europe. Although most of the revolutions were quickly put down, there was a significant amount of violence in many areas, with tens of thousands of people tortured and killed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 161,
                  "text": "1848"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 161,
                  "text": "1848"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the European revolutions occur?",
              "id": "572f21aea23a5019007fc4ab_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16229_h",
          "context": "This was a long period of prosperity for the British people, as profits gained from the overseas British Empire, as well as from industrial improvements at home, allowed a large, educated middle class to develop. The Victorian age in England was from June 1837 to January 1901. Some scholars would extend the beginning of the period—as defined by a variety of sensibilities and political games that have come to be associated with the Victorians—back five years to the passage of the Reform Act 1832. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 256,
                  "text": "1837 to January 1901"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 256,
                  "text": "1837 to January 1901"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Through what Period did Queen Victoria reign? ",
              "id": "572f2d7e04bcaa1900d7676e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16230_h",
          "context": "In Britain's \"imperial century\", victory over Napoleon left Britain without any serious international rival, other than Russia in central Asia. Unchallenged at sea, Britain adopted the role of global policeman, a state of affairs later known as the Pax Britannica, and a foreign policy of \"splendid isolation\". In addition to its official control over its colonies, the dominance of the United Kingdom in world trade means that it exercises effective control over the economies of many nominally independent countries, such as China, Argentina and Siam, often referred to as \"informal empires\". Of note during this time was the Anglo-Zulu War, which was fought in 1879 between the British Empire and the Zulu Empire. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 464,
                  "text": "the economies of many nominally independent countries, such as China, Argentina and Siam"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 464,
                  "text": "the economies of many nominally independent countries, such as China, Argentina and Siam"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Britain's dominant position in the world trade allowed them to do what?",
              "id": "572f2fa3a23a5019007fc4bf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16231_h",
          "context": "By 1902, the British Empire was linked together by a network of telegraph cables, the so-called All Red Line. Growing until 1922, around 13,000,000 square miles (34,000,000 km2) of territory and roughly 458 million people were added to the British Empire. The British established colonies in Australia in 1788, New Zealand in 1840 and Fiji in 1872, with much of Oceania becoming part of the British Empire. In the second half of the 19th century, the British Empire was consolidated by two new technologies, ships and telegrams, which were invented to control and defend the Empire. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 410,
                  "text": "the second half of the 19th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 410,
                  "text": "the second half of the 19th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were the steamship and the telegraph invented?",
              "id": "572f30b604bcaa1900d76780_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16231_h",
          "context": "The British Empire covers an area of 1920 square miles (34 million square kilometers) and has a population of about 458 million. The British established colonies in Australia in 1788, New Zealand in 1840 and Fiji in 1872, with much of Oceania becoming part of the British Empire. By 1902, the British Empire was linked together by a network of telegraph cables, the so-called All Red Line. British imperial strength was underpinned by the steamship and the telegraph, new technologies invented in the second half of the 19th century, allowing it to control and defend the Empire. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 116,
                  "text": "458 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 116,
                  "text": "458 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many people were added to the British Empire by 1922?",
              "id": "572f30b604bcaa1900d76782_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16232_h",
          "context": "After the fall of Napoleon I in 1814, the Bourbons regained control. The Allies restored the Bourbon Dynasty to the French throne. The ensuing period is called the Restoration, following French usage, and is characterized by a sharp conservative reaction and the re-establishment of the Roman Catholic Church as a power in French politics. The Second Empire was the Imperial Bonapartist regime of Napoleon III from 1852 to 1870, between the Second Republic and the Third Republic, in France. The July Monarchy was a period of liberal constitutional monarchy in France under King Louis-Philippe starting with the July Revolution (or Three Glorious Days) of 1830 and ending with the Revolution of 1848. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 15,
                  "text": "of Napoleon I"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 15,
                  "text": "of Napoleon I"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Bourbon Restoration followed what event?",
              "id": "572f3211b2c2fd1400567f6d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16237_h",
          "context": "Much research has focused on the issues of discontinuity versus continuity with the previous Tokugawa Period. This era name means \"Enlightened Rule\". They rejected both Marxism and modernization theory as alien and confining. During this time, Japan started its modernization and rose to world power status. In Japan, the Meiji Restoration started in the 1860s, marking the rapid modernization by the Japanese themselves along European lines. It was not until the beginning of the Meiji Era that the Japanese government began taking modernization seriously. The hyobusho (war office) was replaced with a War Department and a Naval Department. Japan expanded its military production base by opening arsenals in various locations. They stressed the importance of popular energies in the development of modern Japan. They enlarged history by using the methods of social history. They avoided the elite, and focused not on political events but on social forces and attitudes. From the reign of the emperor to the 20th century in the Meiji Era In the 1960s younger Japanese scholars led by Irokawa Daikichi, reacted against the bureaucratic superstate, and began searching for the historic role of the common people . The samurai class suffered great disappointment the following years. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 977,
                  "text": "the reign of the emperor"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 977,
                  "text": "the reign of the emperor"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the Meija era marked by?",
              "id": "572f3d1f04bcaa1900d767b1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16249_h",
          "context": "However, Beijing's power has been transferred to Yuan Shikai, who at that time effectively controlled China's most powerful military force, the Northern Navy. On March 10, in Beijing, Shikai was sworn in as the second Provisional President of the Republic of China. To prevent civil war and possible foreign intervention from undermining the infant republic, leaders agreed to Army's demand that China be united under a Beijing government. In 1912, the Republic of China was established and Sun Yat-sen was inaugurated in Nanjing as the first Provisional President. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "Yuan Shikai"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "Yuan Shikai"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who had control of the Beiyang army?",
              "id": "572f54dba23a5019007fc553_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16252_h",
          "context": "Conflict between the two Houses of Parliament over the People's Budget led to a reduction in the power of the peers in 1910. The Liberal government was unable to proceed with all of its radical programme without the support of the House of Lords, which was largely Conservative. In the early years of the period, the Second Boer War in South Africa split the country into anti- and pro-war factions. The general election in January that year returned a hung parliament with the balance of power held by Labour and Irish Nationalist members. Finally, the imperial conservative policy was unpopular, and the Liberal Party won an overwhelming victory in the 1906 election. The Edwardian era in the United Kingdom is the period spanning the reign of King Edward VII up to the end of the First World War, including the years surrounding the sinking of the RMS Titanic. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 655,
                  "text": "1906"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 655,
                  "text": "1906"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the Liberals win huge in the general election?",
              "id": "572f59f204bcaa1900d76893_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16252_h",
          "context": "The general election in January that year returned a hung parliament with the balance of power held by Labour and Irish Nationalist members. The Liberal government was unable to proceed with all of its radical programme without the support of the House of Lords, which was largely Conservative. In the 1910s, the conflict between the two houses over the state budget weakened the power of the two houses. In the early years of the period, the Second Boer War in South Africa split the country into anti- and pro-war factions. The Edwardian era in the United Kingdom is the period spanning the reign of King Edward VII up to the end of the First World War, including the years surrounding the sinking of the RMS Titanic. The imperial policies of the Conservatives eventually proved unpopular and in the general election of 1906 the Liberals won a huge landslide. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 313,
                  "text": "conflict between the two houses over the state budget"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 313,
                  "text": "conflict between the two houses over the state budget"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What led to a reduction in the power of the peers?",
              "id": "572f59f204bcaa1900d76894_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16254_h",
          "context": "The diplomatic clashes can be traced to changes in the balance of power in Europe since 1870. Although it has been argued that they were resolved in 1914 before the war began, it has also been argued that the railroad was a cause of the First World War. Fundamentally the war was sparked by tensions over territory in the Balkans. The Balkan Wars were two wars in South-eastern Europe in 1912–1913 in the course of which the Balkan League (Bulgaria, Montenegro, Greece, and Serbia) first captured Ottoman-held remaining part of Thessaly, Macedonia, Epirus, Albania and most of Thrace and then fell out over the division of the spoils, with incorporation of Romania this time. However, the crisis did not exist in a void; it came after a long series of diplomatic clashes between the Great Powers over European and colonial issues in the decade prior to 1914 which had left tensions high. The Austrian Hungarian Empire fought with Serbia and Russia for territory and influence in the region and provoked conflicts between other countries through alliances and treaties. An example is the Baghdad Railway which was planned to connect the Ottoman Empire cities of Konya and Baghdad with a line through modern-day Turkey, Syria and Iraq. The railway became a source of international disputes during the years immediately preceding World War I. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 930,
                  "text": "Serbia and Russia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 930,
                  "text": "Serbia and Russia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did Austria-Hungary war with over territory?",
              "id": "572f5f7a947a6a140053c8d2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16256_h",
          "context": "Notably, more people died of the worldwide influenza outbreak at the end of the war and shortly after than died in the hostilities. The unsanitary conditions engendered by the war, severe overcrowding in barracks, wartime propaganda interfering with public health warnings, and migration of so many soldiers around the world helped the outbreak become a pandemic. Much of the fighting in World War I took place along the Western Front, within a system of opposing manned trenches and fortifications (separated by a \"No man's land\") running from the North Sea to the border of Switzerland. On the Eastern Front, the vast eastern plains and limited rail network prevented a trench warfare stalemate from developing, although the scale of the conflict was just as large. In the shadow of civil war and internal conflict, food shortages and genocide have killed more than 9 million soldiers on various battlefields, and almost more on the internal front of participating countries. Hostilities also occurred on and under the sea and—for the first time—from the air. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 858,
                  "text": "more than 9 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 858,
                  "text": "more than 9 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many soldiers died? in World War I?",
              "id": "572f6309b2c2fd14005680a0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16257_h",
          "context": "The division of the Ottoman Empire is a political event that redefines the political boundary of Western Asia. The huge conglomeration of territories and peoples formerly ruled by the Sultan of the Ottoman Empire was divided into several new nations. The results of World War I would be important factors in the development of World War II approximately 20 years later. The partitioning brought the creation of the modern Arab world and the Republic of Turkey. The League of Nations granted France mandates over Syria and Lebanon and granted the United Kingdom mandates over Mesopotamia and Palestine (which was later divided into two regions: Palestine and Transjordan). Ultimately, World War I created a decisive break with the old world order that had emerged after the Napoleonic Wars, which was modified by the mid-19th century's nationalistic revolutions. Parts of the Ottoman Empire on the Arabian Peninsula became parts of what are today Saudi Arabia and Yemen. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 13,
                  "text": "of the Ottoman Empire"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 13,
                  "text": "of the Ottoman Empire"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What withdrew the political boundaries of West Asia?",
              "id": "572f64c9a23a5019007fc5c5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16257_h",
          "context": "The huge conglomeration of territories and peoples formerly ruled by the Sultan of the Ottoman Empire was divided into several new nations. The results of World War I would be important factors in the development of World War II approximately 20 years later. Parts of the Ottoman Empire on the Arabian Peninsula became parts of what are today Saudi Arabia and Yemen. Ultimately, World War I created a decisive break with the old world order that had emerged after the Napoleonic Wars, which was modified by the mid-19th century's nationalistic revolutions. More immediate to the time, the partitioning of the Ottoman Empire was a political event that redrew the political boundaries of West Asia. The League entrusted France with Syria and Lebanon, and the United Kingdom with Mesopotamia and Palestine (later divided into two regions: Palestine and outside Jordan). The partitioning brought the creation of the modern Arab world and the Republic of Turkey. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 730,
                  "text": "Syria and Lebanon"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 730,
                  "text": "Syria and Lebanon"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did The League of Nations grant  France mandates over?",
              "id": "572f64c9a23a5019007fc5c7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16259_h",
          "context": "The Bolsheviks made peace with the German Empire and the Central Powers, as they had promised the Russian people prior to the Revolution. Vladimir Lenin's decision has been attributed to his sponsorship by the foreign office of Wilhelm II, German Emperor, offered by the latter in hopes that with a revolution, Russia would withdraw from World War I. The Western Allies expressed their dismay at the Bolsheviks, upset at: Another law of 1917 was the ceasefire between Russia and the powers in Brest Litovsk. As a condition for peace, the treaty by the Central Powers conceded huge portions of the former Russian Empire to Imperial Germany and the Ottoman Empire, greatly upsetting nationalists and conservatives. This suspicion was bolstered by the German Foreign Ministry's sponsorship of Lenin's return to Petrograd. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 437,
                  "text": "1917"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 437,
                  "text": "1917"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the armistice signed between Russia and Central powers?",
              "id": "572f714b04bcaa1900d7695b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16262_h",
          "context": "But for political expediency, the Soviet leadership initiated a dual policy of support for both Sun and the newly established Chinese Communist Party (CCP). 5、 The Quartet helped to revive the bloody cause of the Republican Revolution at that time. The Soviets sought to befriend the Chinese revolutionists by offering scathing attacks on Western imperialism. Sun's efforts to obtain aid from the Western democracies were ignored, however, and in 1920 he turned to the Soviet Union, which had recently achieved its own revolution. In 1917 Sun Yat-sen had become commander-in-chief of a rival military government in Guangzhou in collaboration with southern warlords. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 200,
                  "text": "cause of the Republican Revolution"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 200,
                  "text": "cause of the Republican Revolution"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the May Fourth movement help do?",
              "id": "572f78e104bcaa1900d769c7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16264_h",
          "context": "When Germany could no longer afford war payments, Wall Street invested heavily in European debts to keep the European economy afloat as a large consumer market for American mass-produced goods. The economy of the United States became increasingly intertwined with that of Europe. In France and francophone Canada, they were also called the \"années folles\" (\"Crazy Years\"). By the middle of the decade, economic development soared in Europe, and the Roaring Twenties broke out in Germany, Britain and France, the second half of the decade becoming known as the \"Golden Twenties\". In Germany, the Weimar Republic succumbed to a series of political and economic upheavals, leading to the expansion of German high pass goods in 1923 and the closure of Pete brewery in the same year. Europe spent these years rebuilding and coming to terms with the vast human cost of the conflict. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 724,
                  "text": "1923"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 724,
                  "text": "1923"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the hyperinflation of  1923 occur?",
              "id": "572f7d4d04bcaa1900d76a13_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16268_h",
          "context": "The League of nations established after the first World War is an important institution that should lead to stable. The goal is to maintain global security and peace and promote economic growth among Member States. The League was undermined by the bellicosity of Nazi Germany, Imperial Japan, the Soviet Union, and Mussolini's Italy, and by the non-participation of the United States, leading many to question its effectiveness and legitimacy. The interwar period was also marked by a radical change in the international order, away from the balance of power that had dominated pre–World War I Europe. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "The League of nations"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "The League of nations"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What institution was meant to bring stability?",
              "id": "572f87ec947a6a140053ca2b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16271_h",
          "context": "In the 1940s, the Japanese Empire signed tripartite treaties with Nazi Germany and Fascist Italy. With the occupation of French Indochina in the years of 1940–41, and with the continuing war in China, the United States placed embargoes on Japan of strategic materials such as scrap metal and oil, which were vitally needed for the war effort. The Second Sino-Japanese War had seen tensions rise between Imperial Japan and the United States; events such as the Panay incident and the Nanking Massacre turned American public opinion against Japan. The Japanese were faced with the option of either withdrawing from China and losing face or seizing and securing new sources of raw materials in the resource-rich, European-controlled colonies of South East Asia—specifically British Malaya and the Dutch East Indies (modern-day Indonesia). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 66,
                  "text": "Nazi Germany and Fascist Italy."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 66,
                  "text": "Nazi Germany and Fascist Italy."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did Imperial Japan sign a Tripartite pact with? ",
              "id": "572f8e33a23a5019007fc742_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16274_h",
          "context": "The Holocaust (which roughly means \"burnt whole\") was the deliberate and systematic murder of millions of Jews and other \"unwanted\" during World War II by the Nazi regime in Germany. Several differing views exist regarding whether it was intended to occur from the war's beginning, or if the plans for it came about later. The Nazis used propaganda to incite anti Semitism among ordinary Germans. Regardless, persecution of Jews extended well before the war even started, such as in the Kristallnacht (Night of Broken Glass). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 338,
                  "text": "propaganda"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 338,
                  "text": "propaganda"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How did the Nazis conjure up anti-Semitic feelings in civilians?",
              "id": "572f950ca23a5019007fc7a6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16278_h",
          "context": "Many countries were prompted to align themselves with the nations that would later form either NATO or the Warsaw Pact, though other movements would also emerge. The United States and various western European countries began a policy of \"containment\" of communism and forged myriad alliances to this end, including NATO. Some western countries also coordinated the reconstruction of Western Europe, including the Soviet Union's reconstruction of Western Europe and Germany. The Soviet Union created the Eastern Bloc of countries that it occupied, annexing some as Soviet Socialist Republics and maintaining others as satellite states that would later form the Warsaw Pact. In other regions of the world, such as Latin America and Southeast Asia, the Soviet Union fostered communist revolutionary movements, which the United States and many of its allies opposed and, in some cases, attempted to \"roll back\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 380,
                  "text": "of Western Europe"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 380,
                  "text": "of Western Europe"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the soviets opposed rebuilding?",
              "id": "572fa080947a6a140053cae1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16279_h",
          "context": "In the Cold War era, the Generation of Love and the rise of computers changed society in very different, complex ways, including higher social and local mobility. International crises arose, such as the Berlin Blockade (1948–1949), the Korean War (1950–1953), the Berlin Crisis of 1961, the Vietnam War (1959–1975), the Cuban Missile Crisis (1962), the Soviet war in Afghanistan (1979–1989) and NATO exercises in November 1983. Direct military attacks on adversaries were deterred by the potential for mutual assured destruction using deliverable nuclear weapons. The cold war has experienced a period of high tension and relative calm. There were also periods of reduced tension as both sides sought détente. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 610,
                  "text": "tension and relative calm."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 610,
                  "text": "tension and relative calm."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What types of periods did the cold war see?",
              "id": "572fa269a23a5019007fc7f1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16280_h",
          "context": "The United States under President Ronald Reagan increased diplomatic, military, and economic pressure on the Soviet Union, which was already suffering from severe economic stagnation. The cold war ended in the late 1980s and early 1990s. The Soviet Union collapsed in 1991, leaving the United States as the dominant military power, though Russia retained much of the massive Soviet nuclear arsenal. In the second half of the 1980s, newly appointed Soviet leader Mikhail Gorbachev introduced the perestroika and glasnost reforms. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 206,
                  "text": "the late 1980s and early 1990s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 206,
                  "text": "the late 1980s and early 1990s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "During what time was the cold war close to happening?",
              "id": "572fa58904bcaa1900d76b2f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16282_h",
          "context": "Since then and with the end of the space race due to the dissolution of the Soviet Union, public attention has largely moved to other areas. The landing of Apollo 11 was an event watched by over 500 million people around the world and is widely recognized as one of the defining moments of the 20th century. The Space Age was characterized by rapid development of new technology in a close race mostly between the United States and the Soviet Union. This was the world's first artificial satellite, orbiting the Earth in 98.1 minutes and weighing in at 83 kg. The launch of Sputnik 1 ushered a new era of political, scientific and technological achievements that became known as the Space Age. The Space Age brought the first human spaceflight during the Vostok programme and reached its peak with the Apollo program which captured the imagination of much of the world's population. The space age began with a number of technological developments, culminating in the launch of the first man-made satellite through the Soviet Union. The Space Age is a period encompassing the activities related to the Space Race, space exploration, space technology, and the cultural developments influenced by these events. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 432,
                  "text": "the Soviet Union."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 432,
                  "text": "the Soviet Union."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who launched  Sputnik 1?",
              "id": "572faf0e04bcaa1900d76be8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16285_h",
          "context": "In a separate question, 61% of voters supported statehood (excluding the 26% of voters who left this question blank). On 11 December 2012, the Puerto Rico Legislative Assembly decided to urge the president and the United States Congress to take action on the outcome of the election, to terminate the current form of territorial status and to begin the process of Puerto Rico's integration into the Commonwealth. Puerto Rico has been discussed as a potential 51st state of the United States. In a 2012 status referendum a majority of voters, 54%, expressed dissatisfaction with the current political relationship. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 121,
                  "text": "11 December 2012,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 121,
                  "text": "11 December 2012,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the legislature of Puerto Rico request that they be considered for statehood?",
              "id": "572efe86cb0c0d14000f16e1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16292_h",
          "context": "This is a history-making moment where voters asked to move forward.\" and U.S. It will demand the attention of Congress, and a definitive answer to the Puerto Rican request for change. On November 8, 2012, Washington, D.C. newspaper The Hill published an article saying that Congress will likely ignore the results of the referendum due to the circumstances behind the votes. In a second question an even larger majority asked to become a state. This is an earthquake in Puerto Rican politics. Shortly after the results were published Puerto Rico-born U.S. A majority of those voting signaled the desire to change the current territorial status. Congressman José Enrique Serrano commented \"I was particularly impressed with the outcome of the 'status' referendum in Puerto Rico. Congressman Luis Gutiérrez U.S. Congresswoman Nydia Velázquez, both of Puerto Rican ancestry, agreed with the The Hill 's statements. The Washington Post, the New York Times and the Boston Herald issued statements in support of the founding of Puerto Rico. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 912,
                  "text": "The Washington Post, the New York Times and the Boston Herald"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 912,
                  "text": "The Washington Post, the New York Times and the Boston Herald"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What newspapers have published opinion pieces expressing support for Puerto Rico's statehood?",
              "id": "57304372a23a5019007fd01f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16294_h",
          "context": "2000 to Congress to \"set forth the process for Puerto Rico to be admitted as a state of the Union,\" asking for Congress to vote on ratifying Puerto Rico as the 51st state. On 15 May 2013, Mr. Jean Marie Gu é Henno, permanent representative of France to the United Nations, addressed the general assembly. On February 12, 2014, Senator Martin Heinrich introduced a bill in the US Senate. In the event of a yes vote, the president would be asked to submit legislation to Congress to admit Puerto Rico as a state. The bill would require a binding referendum to be held in Puerto Rico asking whether the territory wants to be admitted as a state. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 172,
                  "text": "On 15 May 2013,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 172,
                  "text": "On 15 May 2013,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was H.R. 2000 introduced?",
              "id": "573045e4b2c2fd1400568b4b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16297_h",
          "context": "The nearest this movement ever came to success was in 1978, when Congress passed the District of Columbia Voting Rights Amendment. The drive for statehood stalled in 1985, however, when the Washington, D.C. Voting Rights Amendment failed because not enough states ratified the amendment within the seven-year span specified. In 1982, voters ratified the constitution of the state, which was to be called New Columbia. The position was held by a party in the District of Columbia, which subsequently joined the local green party to form the National Green Party in the district. Two years later in 1980, local citizens passed an initiative calling for a constitutional convention for a new state. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 506,
                  "text": "the local green party"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 506,
                  "text": "the local green party"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What party did the D.C. Statehood Party merge when?",
              "id": "57304ae58ab72b1400f9c3f5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16297_h",
          "context": "In 1985, however, the electoral amendment in Washington, D.C., failed because not enough countries had approved it for seven years. Specified At that time, the pursuit of national construction still existed. In 1982, voters ratified the constitution of the state, which was to be called New Columbia. The nearest this movement ever came to success was in 1978, when Congress passed the District of Columbia Voting Rights Amendment. Two years later in 1980, local citizens passed an initiative calling for a constitutional convention for a new state. This position was carried by the D.C. Statehood Party, a political party; it has since merged with the local Green Party affiliate to form the D.C. Statehood Green Party. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1985"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1985"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the drive for statehood falter?",
              "id": "57304ae58ab72b1400f9c3f8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16300_h",
          "context": "Examples include the 1988 Canada-U.S. free trade agreement, discussions on the development of common defence standards, and the possible consequences of not adopting a proposal to address the sovereignty of Quebec, The Charlotton agreement of 1992 and the clarification act of 1999. In Canada, \"the 51st state\" is a phrase generally used in such a way as to imply that if a certain political course is taken, Canada's destiny will be as little more than a part of the United States. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 243,
                  "text": "1992"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 243,
                  "text": "1992"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Charlottetown Accord signed?",
              "id": "57307298396df9190009610c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16306_h",
          "context": "Several decades later in 1959, the corrupt Cuban government of U.S.-backed Fulgencio Batista was overthrown by Fidel Castro. A pro-independence movement in Cuba was supported by the U.S., and Cuban guerrilla leaders wanted annexation to the United States, but Cuban revolutionary leader José Martí called for Cuban nationhood. After the U.S. won, Spain relinquished claim of sovereignty over territories, including Cuba. The U.S. administered Cuba as a protectorate until 1902. Cuba, like many Spanish territories, wanted to break free from Spain. Castro installed a Marxist–Leninist government allied with the Soviet Union, which has been in power ever since. When the Maine sank in Havana, the United States accused Spain and Spain of fighting side by side in 1898. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 670,
                  "text": "Maine"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 670,
                  "text": "Maine"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What battleship sunk in the Havana Harbor?",
              "id": "57307554069b5314008320fc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16307_h",
          "context": "An example of this concept can be found in 2003 when Martine Rothblatt published a book called Two Stars for Peace that argued for the addition of Israel and the Palestinian territories surrounding it as the 51st state in the Union. Carnan is a book published by Professor Alfred de Grazia, a political and sociologist who proposed the establishment of the 51st and 52nd states in the Israeli and Palestinian territories. Several websites assert that Israel is the 51st state due to the annual funding and defense support it receives from the United States. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 273,
                  "text": "Alfred de Grazia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 273,
                  "text": "Alfred de Grazia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who wrote the book The American State of Canaan?",
              "id": "573075b12461fd1900a9ce28_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16314_h",
          "context": "There are four types of ownerless land, and not all countries have undeveloped objects, such as the birtawir community between Egypt and Sudan, Antarctica, the oceans and the moon, and Mars. In the last three of these, international treaties (the Antarctic Treaty, the United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea, and the Outer Space Treaty respectively) prevent colonization and potential statehood of any of these uninhabited (and, given current technology, not permanently inhabitable) territories. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 119,
                  "text": "between Egypt and Sudan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 119,
                  "text": "between Egypt and Sudan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is Bir Tawil located?",
              "id": "573078ee069b531400832106_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16327_h",
          "context": "One side of the feedline from the receiver or transmitter is connected to the rod, and the other side to the ground plane, which may be the Earth. Small monopoles are used as nondirectional antennas on portable radios in the HF, VHF, and UHF bands. A monopoly antenna consists of a radioactive component, such as a metal rod, which is usually mounted on a conductive surface and on the ground. The ground waves used for broadcasting at low frequencies must be vertically polarized, so large vertical monopole antennas are used for broadcasting in the MF, LF, and VLF bands. The most common form is the quarter-wave monopole which is one-quarter of a wavelength long and has a gain of 5.12 dBi when mounted over a ground plane. Monopoles have an omnidirectional radiation pattern, so they are used for broad coverage of an area, and have vertical polarization. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 315,
                  "text": "metal rod"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 315,
                  "text": "metal rod"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Monopole antennas consist of what element?",
              "id": "572fdec904bcaa1900d76e0d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16332_h",
          "context": "Highly directional antennas need to be significantly larger than the wavelength. Resonant antennas usually use a linear conductor (or element), or pair of such elements, each of which is about a quarter of the wavelength in length (an odd multiple of quarter wavelengths will also be resonant). Fortunately at higher frequencies (UHF, microwaves) trading off performance to obtain a smaller physical size is usually not required. The actual size of an antenna is usually a practical problem, especially at lower frequencies (longer wavelengths). An antenna transmits and receives radio waves with a particular polarization which can be reoriented by tilting the axis of the antenna in many (but not all) cases. Antennas that are required to be small compared to the wavelength sacrifice efficiency and cannot be very directional. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 503,
                  "text": "at lower frequencies"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 503,
                  "text": "at lower frequencies"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When might the size of an antenna cause an issue?",
              "id": "572fe8da04bcaa1900d76e8d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16336_h",
          "context": "This allows some flexibility of design in terms of antenna lengths and feed points. This is true for all odd multiples of 1⁄4 wavelength. The standing wave forms with this desired pattern at the design frequency, f0, and antennas are normally designed to be this size. Adding this element to 3f0 (wavelength 1.2a82603, F0) also produces a fixed wavelength. Thus, an antenna element is also resonant when its length is 3⁄4 of a wavelength. Antennas used in such a fashion are known to be harmonically operated. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 292,
                  "text": "3f0"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 292,
                  "text": "3f0"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What can be added to f0 to create a standing wave pattern?",
              "id": "572fea66b2c2fd14005685d2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16348_h",
          "context": "Thus rather thick tubes are typically used for the solid elements of such antennas, including Yagi-Uda arrays. Making the element using a tube of a diameter perhaps 1/50 of its length, however, results in a reactance at this altered frequency which is not so great, and a much less serious mismatch which will only modestly damage the antenna's net performance. Instead, it is often desired to have an antenna whose impedance does not vary so greatly over a certain bandwidth. A long thin wire used as a half-wave dipole (or quarter wave monopole) will have a reactance significantly greater than the resistive impedance it has at resonance, leading to a poor match and generally unacceptable performance. The results show that the response of the resonant antenna depends largely on the diameter of the driver when the frequency moves about 5%. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 148,
                  "text": "diameter"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 148,
                  "text": "diameter"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What characteristic of the conductor changes the amount of reactance?",
              "id": "57300832a23a5019007fcc74_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16362_h",
          "context": "Thus, a simple straight wire antenna will have one polarization when mounted vertically, and a different polarization when mounted horizontally. As a transverse wave, the magnetic field of the wireless wave is perpendicular to the electric field, but in fact, the \"polarization\" of the antenna refers to the direction of the electric field. The polarization of an antenna refers to the orientation of the electric field (E-plane) of the radio wave with respect to the Earth's surface and is determined by the physical structure of the antenna and by its orientation; note that this designation is totally distinct from the antenna's directionality. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 150,
                  "text": "transverse wave"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 150,
                  "text": "transverse wave"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When is a magnetic fields right angles to a electrical field?",
              "id": "57302473947a6a140053d18b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16366_h",
          "context": "The circularly polarized antenna may be in good agreement with the longitudinal or transverse polarization. It is best for the receiving antenna to match the polarization of the transmitted wave for optimum reception. Transmission from a circularly polarized antenna received by a linearly polarized antenna (or vice versa) entails a 3 dB reduction in signal-to-noise ratio as the received power has thereby been cut in half. Intermediate matchings will lose some signal strength, but not as much as a complete mismatch. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "circularly polarized"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "circularly polarized"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is used to match vertical and horizontal linear polarizations?",
              "id": "57302ef4b2c2fd1400568a15_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16367_h",
          "context": "However, for transmitters, the required resistance is not the resistance to dynamic output that the transmitter must use (e.g. resistance analysis of the transmitter), but the design value (usually 50 ohms) required for efficient and safe operation of the transmission line. The intended impedance is normally resistive but a transmitter (and some receivers) may have additional adjustments to cancel a certain amount of reactance in order to \"tweak\" the match. Maximum power transfer requires matching the impedance of an antenna system (as seen looking into the transmission line) to the complex conjugate of the impedance of the receiver or transmitter. When a transmission line is used in between the antenna and the transmitter (or receiver) one generally would like an antenna system whose impedance is resistive and near the characteristic impedance of that transmission line in order to minimize the standing wave ratio (SWR) and the increase in transmission line losses it entails, in addition to supplying a good match at the transmitter or receiver itself. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "50 ohms"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "50 ohms"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the desired design value for transmmiting circuitry?",
              "id": "57303157b2c2fd1400568a38_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16368_h",
          "context": "For practical reasons, for example, a \"whip antenna\" might be a quarter of the wavelength and then reverberate with a so-called charging coil. [citation needed] This physically large inductor at the base of the antenna has an inductive reactance which is the opposite of the capacitative reactance that such a vertical antenna has at the desired operating frequency. The result is a pure resistance seen at feedpoint of the loading coil; unfortunately that resistance is somewhat lower than would be desired to match commercial coax. In some cases this is done in a more extreme manner, not simply to cancel a small amount of residual reactance, but to resonate an antenna whose resonance frequency is quite different from the intended frequency of operation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 39,
                  "text": "whip antenna"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 39,
                  "text": "whip antenna"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What can be shorter than 1/4 wavelength long?",
              "id": "573031aa04bcaa1900d77333_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16370_h",
          "context": "Unlike the above antennas, traveling wave antennas are nonresonant so they have inherently broad bandwidth. They are usually long-range cable antennas, electric waves and electric waves. They move in one direction instead of backward as resonance antennas to form a fixed band. Unidirectional traveling wave antennas are terminated by a resistor at one end equal to the antenna's characteristic resistance, to absorb the waves from one direction. This makes them inefficient as transmitting antennas. They have linear polarization (except for the helical antenna). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 200,
                  "text": "one direction"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 200,
                  "text": "one direction"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long are the wire antenna's that the voltage and current waves travel in the same direction?",
              "id": "573036c4947a6a140053d2b3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16372_h",
          "context": "With shorter wavelengths (higher frequencies), this is generally the case. The net mass of the soil reflector depends on the topography of the surface. When the irregularities of the surface are much smaller than the wavelength, we are in the regime of specular reflection, and the receiver sees both the real antenna and an image of the antenna under the ground due to reflection. But if the ground has irregularities not small compared to the wavelength, reflections will not be coherent but shifted by random phases. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 125,
                  "text": "topography"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 125,
                  "text": "topography"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the net quality of the ground dependent of?",
              "id": "57303cc6947a6a140053d2f4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16374_h",
          "context": "If the ground is a very good conductor then almost all of the wave is reflected (180° out of phase), whereas a ground modeled as a (lossy) dielectric can absorb a large amount of the wave's power. When the electromagnetic wave reaches the ground, some are transmitted to the ground, others are expressed by phenol coefficient. The power remaining in the reflected wave, and the phase shift upon reflection, strongly depend on the wave's angle of incidence and polarization. The dielectric constant and conductivity (or simply the complex dielectric constant) is dependent on the soil type and is a function of frequency. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 206,
                  "text": "electromagnetic wave"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 206,
                  "text": "electromagnetic wave"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "what is reflected and transmitted into the ground when a plane surface is struck?",
              "id": "57303f5eb2c2fd1400568ae9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16379_h",
          "context": "An important measure of this basic concept is the standing wave ratio, which measures the magnitude of the reflected signal. Impedance matching between antennas and transmission lines is commonly handled through the use of a balun, although other solutions are also used in certain roles. This leads to the concept of impedance matching, the design of the overall system of antenna and transmission line so the impedance is as close as possible, thereby reducing these losses. In order to efficiently send the signal into the transmission line, it is important that the transmission line has the same impedance as the elements, otherwise some of the signal will be reflected back into the antenna. Remember, when the electrical properties of the material change, the current reflects. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 717,
                  "text": "electrical"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 717,
                  "text": "electrical"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What sort of changes in material would a current reflect?",
              "id": "5730435ab2c2fd1400568b1d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16382_h",
          "context": "As the antenna height is increased, the number of lobes increases as well. Note that the above formulae and these plots assume the ground as a perfect conductor. The right image shows vertical radiation. For horizontal polarization, there is cancellation at that angle. If the signal is polarized horizontally, the two signals subtract and the received signal is largely cancelled. With vertical polarization there is always a maximum for θ=0, horizontal propagation (left pattern). There is almost no relative phase shift. For horizontal propagation between transmitting and receiving antennas situated near the ground reasonably far from each other, the distances traveled by tne direct and reflected rays are nearly the same. If the emission is polarized vertically, the two fields (direct and reflected) add and there is maximum of received signal. These plots of the radiation pattern correspond to a distance between the antenna and its image of 2.5λ. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 166,
                  "text": "right image"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 166,
                  "text": "right image"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the radiation patterns in the vertical plane shown?",
              "id": "57304a52069b531400831ff1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16383_h",
          "context": "Vertically polarized analog television has nevertheless been used in some rural areas. On the other hand, traditional (Analog) TV broadcasting is often horizontally polarized, because in urban areas, buildings reflect electromagnetic waves that can transmit ghost images through multiple radios. In digital terrestrial television such reflections are less problematic, due to robustness of binary transmissions and error correction. Using horizontal polarization, ghosting is reduced because the amount of reflection of electromagnetic waves in the p polarization (horizontal polarization off the side of a building) is generally less than s (vertical, in this case) polarization. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 21,
                  "text": "analog"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 21,
                  "text": "analog"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is another name for classical television transmissions?",
              "id": "57304bf5069b531400832013_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16383_h",
          "context": "In digital terrestrial television such reflections are less problematic, due to robustness of binary transmissions and error correction. On the other hand, classical (analog) television transmissions are usually horizontally polarized, because in urban areas buildings can reflect the electromagnetic waves and create ghost images due to multipath propagation. Horizontal polarization reduces heavy shadows because the reflection of electromagnetic waves in p polarization (horizontal polarization on one side of the building) is generally lower than s polarization (vertical polarization here). Vertically polarized analog television has nevertheless been used in some rural areas. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 361,
                  "text": "Horizontal polarization"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 361,
                  "text": "Horizontal polarization"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When is ghosting reduced?",
              "id": "57304bf5069b531400832015_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16384_h",
          "context": "The following mathematics is useful for analyzing the power characteristics of antenna arrays, in which the characteristics of a single cell (such as half wave dips) are known. If those elements were widely separated and driven in a certain amplitude and phase, then each would act independently as that element is known to. Current circulating in one antenna generally induces a voltage across the feedpoint of nearby antennas or antenna elements. Note that this now is a near field phenomenon which could not be properly accounted for using the Friis transmission equation for instance. However, because of the mutual interaction between their electric and magnetic fields due to proximity, the currents in each element are not simply a function of the applied voltage (according to its driving point impedance), but depend on the currents in the other nearby elements. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 79,
                  "text": "antenna arrays"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 79,
                  "text": "antenna arrays"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where are the indiviual array elements known?",
              "id": "57304eac8ab72b1400f9c41c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16390_h",
          "context": "A later terrestrial adaptation took place with retention of the delicate, avascular sexual stage, the gametophyte, within the tissues of the vascular sporophyte. Sponge fossils show that upper plants (embryophytes) have lived on earth for at least 475 million years. The first seed bearing plants, like the ginkgo, and conifers (such as pines and firs), did not produce flowers. The result for the ancestors of angiosperms was enclosing them in a case, the seed. An adaptation to terrestrialization was the development of upright meiosporangia for dispersal by spores to new habitats. A current example of how this might have happened can be seen in the precocious spore germination in Selaginella, the spike-moss. This occurred by spore germination within sporangia rather than spore release, as in non-seed plants. The pollen grains (males) of Ginkgo and cycads produce a pair of flagellated, mobile sperm cells that \"swim\" down the developing pollen tube to the female and her eggs. Early land plants reproduced sexually with flagellated, swimming sperm, like the green algae from which they evolved. This feature is lacking in the descendants of their nearest algal relatives, the Charophycean green algae. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 239,
                  "text": "at least 475 million years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 239,
                  "text": "at least 475 million years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long have higher plants lived on land?",
              "id": "572efadd03f9891900756b09_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16392_h",
          "context": "These occurred at 319 million years ago and 192 million years ago. Another possible whole genome duplication event at 160 million years ago perhaps created the ancestral line that led to all modern flowering plants. That event was studied by sequencing the genome of an ancient flowering plant, Amborella trichopoda, and directly addresses Darwin's \"abominable mystery.\" The growth of seed plants and later blanket plants seems to be caused by two different genome cycles. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 444,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 444,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many distinct rounds of genome duplication events are suspected in the evolution of seed plants?",
              "id": "572efc3503f9891900756b13_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16392_h",
          "context": "Another possible whole genome duplication event at 160 million years ago perhaps created the ancestral line that led to all modern flowering plants. This event was studied, and the genomes of the previously prosperous Ambrosia plants were sequenced, which directly revealed Darwin's \"terrible secret\". The evolution of seed plants and later angiosperms appears to be the result of two distinct rounds of whole genome duplication events. These occurred at 319 million years ago and 192 million years ago. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 274,
                  "text": "Darwin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 274,
                  "text": "Darwin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who coined the term \"abominable mystery\"?",
              "id": "572efc3503f9891900756b17_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16393_h",
          "context": "In addition, circumstantial chemical evidence has been found for the existence of angiosperms as early as 250 million years ago. Gigantopterids are a group of extinct seed plants that share many morphological traits with flowering plants, although they are not known to have been flowering plants themselves. It is reported that pomelo in Liaoning Province was found to be the first large leaf about 125 million years later (Cretaceous), pollen was considered as the source of plants, and fossils were returned about 130 million years later. Oleanane, a secondary metabolite produced by many flowering plants, has been found in Permian deposits of that age together with fossils of gigantopterids. However, one study has suggested that the early-middle Jurassic plant Schmeissneria, traditionally considered a type of ginkgo, may be the earliest known angiosperm, or at least a close relative. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 394,
                  "text": "about 125 million years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 394,
                  "text": "about 125 million years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When is the earliest known macrofossil identified as an angiosperm dated?",
              "id": "572f1c4203f9891900756b99_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16394_h",
          "context": "By the late Cretaceous, angiosperms appear to have dominated environments formerly occupied by ferns and cycadophytes, but large canopy-forming trees replaced conifers as the dominant trees only close to the end of the Cretaceous 66 million years ago or even later, at the beginning of the Tertiary. Yet, many fossil plants recognizable as belonging to modern families (including beech, oak, maple, and magnolia) had already appeared by the late Cretaceous. The radiation of herbaceous angiosperms occurred much later. In the Middle Cretaceous (about 100 million years ago), a large number of subsurface plants in the fossil record caused serious exposure. However, a study in 2007 estimated that the division of the five most recent (the genus Ceratophyllum, the family Chloranthaceae, the eudicots, the magnoliids, and the monocots) of the eight main groups occurred around 140 million years ago. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 551,
                  "text": "100 million years ago"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 551,
                  "text": "100 million years ago"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When does a great diversity of angiosperms appear in the fossil record?",
              "id": "572f3442b2c2fd1400567f81_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16394_h",
          "context": "The great angiosperm radiation, when a great diversity of angiosperms appears in the fossil record, occurred in the mid-Cretaceous (approximately 100 million years ago). However, a 2007 study estimated that the last five of the eight major species (Chlorella, green ants, bilobate, logging and monocotyledon) had been classified about 140 million years ago. The radiation of herbaceous angiosperms occurred much later. By the late Cretaceous, angiosperms appear to have dominated environments formerly occupied by ferns and cycadophytes, but large canopy-forming trees replaced conifers as the dominant trees only close to the end of the Cretaceous 66 million years ago or even later, at the beginning of the Tertiary. Yet, many fossil plants recognizable as belonging to modern families (including beech, oak, maple, and magnolia) had already appeared by the late Cretaceous. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 150,
                  "text": "million years ago"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 150,
                  "text": "million years ago"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the division of the eight main groups of angiosperms occur?",
              "id": "572f3442b2c2fd1400567f83_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16396_h",
          "context": "Animals are also involved in the distribution of seeds. Although many such mutualistic relationships remain too fragile to survive competition and to spread widely, flowering proved to be an unusually effective means of reproduction, spreading (whatever its origin) to become the dominant form of land plant life. Fruits grown by some flowers are often a means of seed transmission, attracting animals to eat or intervene by spreading seeds containing seeds (see the example of fruit producers). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 314,
                  "text": "Fruit"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 314,
                  "text": "Fruit"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the enlargement of flower parts evolve to form?",
              "id": "572f39d804bcaa1900d7679e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16402_h",
          "context": "Substantive revisions have been made to the group's internal classification. The Cronquist system, proposed by Arthur Cronquist in 1968 and published in its full form in 1981, is still widely used but is no longer believed to accurately reflect phylogeny. Updates incorporating more recent research were published as APG II in 2003 and as APG III in 2009. A consensus about how the flowering plants should be arranged has recently begun to emerge through the work of the Angiosperm Phylogeny Group (APG), which published an influential reclassification of the angiosperms in 1998. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 61,
                  "text": "classification"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 61,
                  "text": "classification"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What internal component has undergone considerable revision?",
              "id": "572f45a004bcaa1900d76805_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16405_h",
          "context": "In each bundle, separating the xylem and phloem, is a layer of meristem or active formative tissue known as cambium. The soft phloem becomes crushed, but the hard wood persists and forms the bulk of the stem and branches of the woody perennial. Owing to differences in the character of the elements produced at the beginning and end of the season, the wood is marked out in transverse section into concentric rings, one for each season of growth, called annual rings. By the formation of a layer of cambium between the bundles (interfascicular cambium), a complete ring is formed, and a regular periodical increase in thickness results from the development of xylem on the inside and phloem on the outside. On a double leaf tree, bunches form a very young log, forming an open ring that separates the central part of the shell. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 769,
                  "text": "an open ring"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 769,
                  "text": "an open ring"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What shape are the bundles in the young stem of dicotyledons arranged in?",
              "id": "572f47e7b2c2fd1400567fd1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16405_h",
          "context": "In each bundle, separating the xylem and phloem, is a layer of meristem or active formative tissue known as cambium. Owing to differences in the character of the elements produced at the beginning and end of the season, the wood is marked out in transverse section into concentric rings, one for each season of growth, called annual rings. The soft phloem becomes crushed, but the hard wood persists and forms the bulk of the stem and branches of the woody perennial. In the dicotyledons, the bundles in the very young stem are arranged in an open ring, separating a central pith from an outer cortex. The camouflage formed between the beams forms a complete ring, while the increase in thickness is the result of internal and external development of wood quality. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 675,
                  "text": "increase in thickness"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 675,
                  "text": "increase in thickness"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What results from the development of xylem on the inside and phloem on the outside?",
              "id": "572f47e7b2c2fd1400567fd4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16407_h",
          "context": "The outer series (calyx of sepals) is usually green and leaf-like, and functions to protect the rest of the flower, especially the bud. Usually, other structures are present and serve to protect the sporophylls and to form an envelope attractive to pollinators. The characteristics that attract pollinators account for the popularity of flowers and flowering plants among humans. The individual members of these surrounding structures are known as sepals and petals (or tepals in flowers such as Magnolia where sepals and petals are not distinguishable from each other). It functions to attract insect or bird pollinators. Flowers can only be made up of these parts. For example, on grass, each flower has only a few leaves or two carpets. Attraction is effected by color, scent, and nectar, which may be secreted in some part of the flower. The inner series (corolla of petals) is, in general, white or brightly colored, and is more delicate in structure. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 706,
                  "text": "only a few leaves or two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 706,
                  "text": "only a few leaves or two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a willow's flower comprised of?",
              "id": "572f4a5fb2c2fd1400567fe5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16408_h",
          "context": "While the majority of flowers are perfect or hermaphrodite (having both pollen and ovule producing parts in the same flower structure), flowering plants have developed numerous morphological and physiological mechanisms to reduce or prevent self-fertilization. In other species, female males grow and grow on different flowers. Homomorphic flowers may employ a biochemical (physiological) mechanism called self-incompatibility to discriminate between self and non-self pollen grains. Heteromorphic flowers have short carpels and long stamens, or vice versa, so animal pollinators cannot easily transfer pollen to the pistil (receptive part of the carpel). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 309,
                  "text": "different flowers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 309,
                  "text": "different flowers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How are some male and female parts separated for some species?",
              "id": "572f4f1ba23a5019007fc511_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16413_h",
          "context": "The Nizam's dominions became a princely state during the British Raj, and remained so for 150 years, with the city serving as its capital. The city continued as the capital of Hyderabad State after it was brought into the Indian Union in 1948, and became the capital of Andhra Pradesh after the States Reorganisation Act, 1956. In 1724, Mughal viceroy Asif Jah I declared his sovereignty and created his own dynasty, known as the Nizams of Hyderabad. Since 1956, Rashtrapati Nilayam in the city has been the winter office of the President of India. In 2014, the newly formed state of Telangana split from Andhra Pradesh and the city became joint capital of the two states, a transitional arrangement scheduled to end by 2025. The Nizami influence can still be seen in the culture of the Hyderabadi Muslims. In 1591, after Muhammad KULI kutb Shah ruled the country for nearly a century, Muhammad KULI kutb Shah, founded by Muhammad Kurt Shah, was conquered by jihadists. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 807,
                  "text": "In 1591"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 807,
                  "text": "In 1591"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was Hyderabad established?",
              "id": "572efb57dfa6aa1500f8d517_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16418_h",
          "context": "This lasted until 1321, when the Kakatiya dynasty was annexed by Malik Kafur, Allaudin Khilji's general. During this period, Alauddin Khilji took the Koh-i-Noor diamond, which is said to have been mined from the Kollur Mines of Golkonda, to Delhi. Muhammad bin tulak succeeded the Sultanate of Delhi in 1325, and the state of varangar was ruled by the Tugrik dynasty until 1347, when araud DIN Bachman Shah (al UD DIN Bahman Shah), the ruler of Ben tughluq (bin tughluq), rebelled against the Delhi highlands and Kamp. The capital is 200 kilometers (124 miles) west of Hyderabad. The Kakatiya dynasty was reduced to a vassal of the Khilji dynasty in 1310 after its defeat by Sultan Alauddin Khilji of the Delhi Sultanate. The Bahmani kings ruled the region until 1518 and were the first independent Muslim rulers of the Deccan. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 373,
                  "text": "1347"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 373,
                  "text": "1347"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Behmani Sultanate established?",
              "id": "572f6c2cb2c2fd14005680fb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16421_h",
          "context": "In 1769, Hyderabad became the official capital of Nizam. In response to regular threats from Hyder Ali (Dalwai of Mysore), Baji Rao I (Peshwa of the Maratha Empire), and Basalath Jung (Asif Jah II's elder brother, who was supported by the Marquis de Bussy-Castelnau), the Nizam signed a subsidiary alliance with the East India Company in 1798, allowing the British Indian Army to occupy Bolarum (modern Secunderabad) to protect the state's borders, for which the Nizams paid an annual maintenance to the British. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1769"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1769"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Hyderabad become the capital of Nizams?",
              "id": "572f75bd04bcaa1900d76999_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16427_h",
          "context": "The GHMC was formed in April 2007 by merging the Municipal Corporation of Hyderabad (MCH) with 12 municipalities of the Hyderabad, Ranga Reddy and Medak districts covering a total area of 650 km2 (250 sq mi). :2 The Osmania University campus is administered independently by the university authority. The global monitoring center monitors urban infrastructure in 18 urban areas, with a total of 150 municipal districts. The corporators elect the Mayor, who is the titular head of GHMC; executive powers rest with the Municipal Commissioner, appointed by the state government. The Secunderabad Cantonment Board is a civic administration agency overseeing an area of 40.1 km2 (15.5 sq mi),:93 where there are several military camps. :3 In the 2016 municipal election, the Telangana Rashtra Samithi formed the majority and the present Mayor is Bonthu Ram Mohan. Each ward is represented by a corporator, elected by popular vote. :93 The GHMC carries out the city's infrastructural work such as building and maintenance of roads and drains, town planning including construction regulation, maintenance of municipal markets and parks, solid waste management, the issuing of birth and death certificates, the issuing of trade licences, collection of property tax, and community welfare services such as mother and child healthcare, and pre-school and non-formal education. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 395,
                  "text": "150"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 395,
                  "text": "150"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many municipal wards are within Hyderabad?",
              "id": "572f8015a23a5019007fc69a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16431_h",
          "context": "Since [update] 2010, the city has 50 public hospitals, 300 private and charitable hospitals and 194 nursing homes, with about 12000 beds, less than half of the 25000 required. The city also has about 4,000 individual clinics and 500 medical diagnostic centres. The Commissionerate of Health and Family Welfare is responsible for planning, implementation and monitoring of all facilities related to health and preventive services. Hyderabad also has outpatient and inpatient facilities that use Unani, homeopathic and Ayurvedic treatments. For every 10,000 people in the city, there are 17.6 hospital beds, 9 specialist doctors, 14 nurses and 6 physicians. Private clinics are preferred by many residents because of the distance to, poor quality of care at and long waiting times in government facilities,:60–61 despite the high proportion of the city's residents being covered by government health insurance: 24% according to a National Family Health Survey in 2005.:41 As of 2012[update], many new private hospitals of various sizes were opened or being built. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "50"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "50"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many government hospitals did Hyderabad have in 2010?",
              "id": "572f83f3b2c2fd14005681a6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16435_h",
          "context": "35% of the workers' children work in dangerous jobs. About 3.72% of the slum children aged 5–14 do not go to school and 3.17% work as child labour, of whom 64% are boys and 36% are girls. A third of the slums have basic service connections, and the remainder depend on general public services provided by the government. About 22% of the slum-dwelling households had migrated from different parts of India in the last decade of the 20th century, and 63% claimed to have lived in the slums for more than 10 years. According to a 2012 report submitted by GHMC to the World Bank, Hyderabad has 1,476 slums with a total population of 1.7 million, of whom 66% live in 985 slums in the \"core\" of the city (the part that formed Hyderabad before the April 2007 expansion) and the remaining 34% live in 491 suburban tenements. In the greater metropolitan area, 13% of the population live below the poverty line. The largest employers of child labour are street shops and construction sites. :70 According to a 2008 survey by the Centre for Good Governance, 87.6% of the slum-dwelling households are nuclear families, 18% are very poor, with an income up to ₹20000 (US$300) per annum, 73% live below the poverty line (a standard poverty line recognised by the Andhra Pradesh Government is ₹24000 (US$360) per annum), 27% of the chief wage earners (CWE) are casual labour and 38% of the CWE are illiterate. :55 Overall literacy in the slums is 60–80% and female literacy is 52–73%. There are 405 government schools, 267 government aided schools, 175 private schools and 528 community halls in the slum areas. :59 ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "35%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "35%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of children in Hyderabad are working hazardous jobs?",
              "id": "572f8a0d947a6a140053ca48_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16440_h",
          "context": "Among the oldest surviving examples of Nizam architecture in Hyderabad is the Chowmahalla Palace, which was the seat of royal power. These styles are reflected in the Falaknuma Palace and many civic monuments such as the Hyderabad High Court, Osmania Hospital, Osmania University, the State Central Library, City College, the Telangana Legislature, the State Archaeology Museum, Jubilee Hall, and Hyderabad and Kachiguda railway stations. It showcases a diverse array of architectural styles, from the Baroque Harem to its Neoclassical royal court. Other landmarks of note are Paigah Palace, Asman Garh Palace, Basheer Bagh Palace, Errum Manzil and the Spanish Mosque, all constructed by the Paigah family. :16–17 During Mir Osman Ali Khan's rule, European styles, along with Indo-Islamic, became prominent. Other palaces, including farakumar (inspired by Andrea Palladio), Prani hafli, King Koti and Bellavista, were built in the 19th century at the highest levels of the Nizam government. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 931,
                  "text": "19th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 931,
                  "text": "19th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What century was Bella Vista Palace built?",
              "id": "572f92be04bcaa1900d76a9a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16441_h",
          "context": "Its US$74 billion GDP made it the fifth-largest contributor city to India's overall GDP in 2011–12. Hyderabad is the largest contributor to the gross domestic product (GDP), tax and other revenues, of Telangana, and the sixth largest deposit centre and fourth largest credit centre nationwide, as ranked by the Reserve Bank of India (RBI) in June 2012. As of 2006[update], the largest employers in the city were the governments of Andhra Pradesh (113,098 employees) and India (85,155). The service industry remains dominant in the city, and 90% of the employed workforce is engaged in this sector. According to a 2005 survey, 77% of men and 19% of women are employed in cities. Its per capita annual income in 2011 was ₹44300 (US$660). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 641,
                  "text": "19%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 641,
                  "text": "19%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of females in Hyderabad were employed in 2005?",
              "id": "572f9463947a6a140053ca88_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16443_h",
          "context": "The city is home to more than 1300 IT and ITES firms, including global conglomerates such as Microsoft (operating its largest R&D campus outside the US), Google, IBM, Yahoo!, Dell, Facebook,:3 and major Indian firms including Tech Mahindra, Infosys, Tata Consultancy Services (TCS), Polaris and Wipro. As of 2010[update], the city manufactured one third of India's bulk drugs and 16% of biotechnology products, contributing to its reputation as \"India's pharmaceutical capital\" and the \"Genome Valley of India\". :3 In 2009 the World Bank Group ranked the city as the second best Indian city for doing business. The development of HITEC City, a township with extensive technological infrastructure, prompted multinational companies to establish facilities in Hyderabad. Hyderabad is a global centre of information technology, for which it is known as Cyberabad (Cyber City). As of 2013[update], it contributed 15% of India's and 98% of Andhra Pradesh's exports in IT and ITES sectors and 22% of NASSCOM's total membership is from the city. The Indian Pharmaceutical Company (idpl) was founded in 1961 as a limited liability company, and for decades, many domestic and global companies with production and research facilities in the city have been trying to establish the company. The city and its suburbs contain the highest number of special economic zones of any Indian city. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1095,
                  "text": "1961"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1095,
                  "text": "1961"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was Indian Drugs and Pharmaceuticals Limited established?",
              "id": "572f97da947a6a140053caa2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16448_h",
          "context": "In order to further promote the development of the music industry, the government has organized the corkanda, talamati and premarital Music Festival. South Indian music and dances such as the Kuchipudi and Bharatanatyam styles are popular in the Deccan region. As a result of their culture policies, North Indian music and dance gained popularity during the rule of the Mughals and Nizams, and it was also during their reign that it became a tradition among the nobility to associate themselves with tawaif (courtesans). Besides western and Indian popular music genres such as filmi music, the residents of Hyderabad play city-based marfa music, dholak ke geet (household songs based on local Folklore), and qawwali, especially at weddings, festivals and other celebratory events. These courtesans were revered as the epitome of etiquette and culture, and were appointed to teach singing, poetry and classical dance to many children of the aristocracy. This gave rise to certain styles of court music, dance and poetry. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 67,
                  "text": "the government"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 67,
                  "text": "the government"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What entity is responsible for the Taramati Music Festival?",
              "id": "572fa7a8b2c2fd14005682c3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16449_h",
          "context": "Films in the local Hyderabadi dialect are also produced and have been gaining popularity since 2005. Although this is not a pure music competition, there are some music performances in numish, which is an annual local and national consumer goods exhibition. The city is home to the Telugu film industry, popularly known as Tollywood and as of 2012[update], produces the second largest number of films in India behind Bollywood. In 2005, Guinness World Records declared Ramoji Film City to be the world's largest film studio. The city has also hosted international film festivals such as the International Children's Film Festival and the Hyderabad International Film Festival. Although the city is not particularly noted for theatre and drama, the state government promotes theatre with multiple programmes and festivals in such venues as the Ravindra Bharati, Shilpakala Vedika and Lalithakala Thoranam. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 205,
                  "text": "annual local and national consumer goods exhibition"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 205,
                  "text": "annual local and national consumer goods exhibition"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Numaish?",
              "id": "572fa925947a6a140053cb1d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16461_h",
          "context": "International players in Hyderabad include cricketers gulam Ahmed, m.l.jasima, Mohamed azarudin, v.v.s.lakshman, wenkatapati Raju, shifra Yadav, Arshad Ayub, said Ali and David; mobilization of Saeed Rahim, said Al nimudin and said Ali; Sanya Mirza tennis players; and Balton S. players. M.Alimif，Prala Gopihand，Sena Neval，P.Walv，Walsina， Sidusin Guta Chedan Anand; hockey players Sayyid HaDy and Mukesh Kumar; Gunners Gagan Naran and Asha Noria; bodybuilders Mir motsham Ali Khan. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 43,
                  "text": "cricketers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 43,
                  "text": "cricketers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Ghulam Ahmed and Shivlal Yadav are what kind of sportsmen?",
              "id": "572fc4f204bcaa1900d76cd5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16463_h",
          "context": ":3 The Inner Ring Road, the Outer Ring Road, the Hyderabad Elevated Expressway, the longest flyover in India, and various interchanges, overpasses and underpasses were built to ease the congestion. Maximum speed limits within the city are 50 km/h (31 mph) for two-wheelers and cars, 35 km/h (22 mph) for auto rickshaws and 40 km/h (25 mph) for light commercial vehicles and buses. Since 2012, the city has more than 3 million cars, 74% of which are two wheelers, 15% are cars and 3% are tricycles. The remaining 8% include buses, goods vehicles and taxis. The large number of vehicles coupled with relatively low road coverage—roads occupy only 9.5% of the total city area:79—has led to widespread traffic congestion especially since 80% of passengers and 60% of freight are transported by road. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 463,
                  "text": "15%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 463,
                  "text": "15%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of the vehicles in Hyderabad were cars in 2012?",
              "id": "572fc652a23a5019007fc9cc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16463_h",
          "context": "As of 2012[update], there are over 3.5 million vehicles operating in the city, of which 74% are two-wheelers, 15% cars and 3% three-wheelers. In urban areas, the top speed of two wheels and cars is 50 km / h (31 mph), the top speed of labor vehicles is 35 km / h (22 mph), and the top speed of light commercial vehicles and cars is 40 km / h (25 mph). :3 The Inner Ring Road, the Outer Ring Road, the Hyderabad Elevated Expressway, the longest flyover in India, and various interchanges, overpasses and underpasses were built to ease the congestion. The remaining 8% include buses, goods vehicles and taxis. The large number of vehicles coupled with relatively low road coverage—roads occupy only 9.5% of the total city area:79—has led to widespread traffic congestion especially since 80% of passengers and 60% of freight are transported by road. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 342,
                  "text": "(25 mph)"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 342,
                  "text": "(25 mph)"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the maximum speed for buses in Hyderabad?",
              "id": "572fc652a23a5019007fc9cf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16464_h",
          "context": "Hyderabad sits at the junction of three National Highways linking it to six other states: NH-7 runs 2,369 km (1,472 mi) from Varanasi, Uttar Pradesh, in the north to Kanyakumari, Tamil Nadu, in the south; NH-9, runs 841 km (523 mi) east-west between Machilipatnam, Andhra Pradesh, and Pune, Maharashtra; and the 280 km (174 mi) NH-163 links Hyderabad to Bhopalpatnam, Chhattisgarh NH-765 links Hyderabad to Srisailam. :58 Five national highways, namely SH-1, sh-2, SH-4, SH-5 and sh-6, start from Hyderabad or transit through Hyderabad. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 422,
                  "text": "Five"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 422,
                  "text": "Five"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many state highways pass through or begin in Hyderabad?",
              "id": "572fc6fbb2c2fd1400568454_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16466_h",
          "context": "Santa Monica was called Kecheek in the Tongva language. There are two different versions of the naming of the city. Another version says that it was named by Juan Crespí on account of a pair of springs, the Kuruvungna Springs (Serra Springs), that were reminiscent of the tears that Saint Monica shed over her son's early impiety. Santa Monica was long inhabited by the Tongva people. It is said that she was named Saint Monica day, but it was actually may 4. The first non-indigenous group to set foot in the area was the party of explorer Gaspar de Portolà, who camped near the present day intersection of Barrington and Ohio Avenues on August 3, 1769. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 453,
                  "text": "may 4"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 453,
                  "text": "may 4"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What day is the Santa Monica Feast held on?",
              "id": "572f1c7da23a5019007fc494_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16472_h",
          "context": "Every autumn, the Santa Monica chamber of commerce organizes a trip to Santa Monica at the Santa Monica wharf. Visitors can sample food and drinks from Santa Monica restaurants. Other annual events include the Business and Consumer Expo, Sustainable Quality Awards, Santa Monica Cares Health and Wellness Festival, and the State of the City. The swanky Shutters on the Beach Hotel offers a trip to the famous Santa Monica Farmers Market to select and influence the materials that will become that evening's special \"Market Dinner.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": "the Santa Monica chamber of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": "the Santa Monica chamber of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What event does the Chamber of commerce host in the fall?",
              "id": "572f3b8b947a6a140053c802_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16472_h",
          "context": "Every autumn, the St. Monica chamber of commerce organizes a trip to Santa Monica at the Monica pier. Other annual events include the Business and Consumer Expo, Sustainable Quality Awards, Santa Monica Cares Health and Wellness Festival, and the State of the City. Visitors can sample food and drinks from Santa Monica restaurants. The swanky Shutters on the Beach Hotel offers a trip to the famous Santa Monica Farmers Market to select and influence the materials that will become that evening's special \"Market Dinner.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "Santa Monica"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "Santa Monica"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the Taste of Santa Monica held each year?",
              "id": "572f3b8b947a6a140053c803_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16473_h",
          "context": "At times, the sun can be shining east of 20th Street, while the beach area is overcast. Overcast skies are common during June mornings, but usually the strong sun burns the fog off by noon. As a general rule, the beach temperature is from 5 to 10 degrees Fahrenheit (3 to 6 degrees Celsius) cooler than it is inland during summer days, and 5–10 degrees warmer during winter nights. Nonetheless, it will sometimes stay cloudy and cool all day during June, even as other parts of the Los Angeles area enjoy sunny skies and warmer temperatures. It happens suddenly and it may last some hours or past sunset time. Like other inhabitants of the greater Los Angeles area, residents have a particular terminology for this phenomenon: the \"May Gray\" and the \"June Gloom\". Because of its location, nestled on the vast and open Santa Monica Bay, morning fog is a common phenomenon in May, June and early July (caused by ocean temperature variations and currents). Classified as a Subtropical Mediterranean climate (Köppen Csb), Santa Monica enjoys an average of 310 days of sunshine a year. In the late winter/early summer, daily fog is a phenomenon too. This is one of the 11a hard drives of the U.S. Department of agriculture. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1164,
                  "text": "11a"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1164,
                  "text": "11a"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What USDA hardiness zone is Santa Monica located in?",
              "id": "572f3f8f04bcaa1900d767ce_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16475_h",
          "context": "The first municipal wastewater treatment plant (smurff) in the United States collects and processes 3.5 million gallons (13000 cubic meters) of water a week. Otherwise, the rainwater will be transported to the bay through the sewer and sold to the end-users of the city. As the grey water is reused, the biological flow will permeate and supplement the rainwater of the whole city. The city has numerous programs designed to promote water conservation among residents, including a rebate of $1.50 per square foot for those who convert water intensive lawns to more local drought-tolerant gardens that require less water. The groundwater supply in turn plays an important role in the city's Sustainable Water Master Plan, whereby Santa Monica has set a goal of attaining 100% water independence by 2020. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 47,
                  "text": "(smurff)"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 47,
                  "text": "(smurff)"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the name of the urban runoff facility?",
              "id": "572f435f947a6a140053c828_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16477_h",
          "context": "There were 46,917 households, out of which 7,835 (16.7%) had children under the age of 18 living in them, 13,092 (27.9%) were opposite-sex married couples living together, 3,510 (7.5%) had a female householder with no husband present, 1,327 (2.8%) had a male householder with no wife present. The average household size was 1.87. There were 17,929 families (38.2% of all households); the average family size was 2.79. 22716 (48.4%) were people, 5551 (11.8%) were people over the age of 65. There were 2,867 (6.1%) unmarried opposite-sex partnerships, and 416 (0.9%) same-sex married couples or partnerships. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 451,
                  "text": "11.8%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 451,
                  "text": "11.8%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percent of households had someone over 65 living in it?",
              "id": "5730283fa23a5019007fceb3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16481_h",
          "context": "After traversing Los Angeles County, I-10 crosses seven more states, terminating at Jacksonville, Florida. Interstate 2 (Santa Monica Avenue) originated in Santa Monica. It passes through Los Angeles State in the northeast, through Los Angeles National Forest, through San Gabriel mountain as Los Angeles crest highway, and finally to leytwood. Santa Monica is also the western (Pacific) terminus of historic U.S. Route 66. The Santa Monica Freeway (Interstate 10) begins in Santa Monica near the Pacific Ocean and heads east. The Santa Monica Freeway between Santa Monica and downtown Los Angeles has the distinction of being one of the busiest highways in all of North America. Just east of Santa Monica is Interstate 405, the \"San Diego Freeway\", a major north-south route in Los Angeles County and Orange County, California. Close to the eastern boundary of Santa Monica, Sepulveda Boulevard reaches from Long Beach at the south, to the northern end of the San Fernando Valley. In Santa Monica, there is a road sign designating this route as the Christopher Columbus Transcontinental Highway. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 121,
                  "text": "Santa Monica"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 121,
                  "text": "Santa Monica"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What road does state route 2 begin on?",
              "id": "57303143a23a5019007fcf4b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16481_h",
          "context": "State Route 2 (Santa Monica Boulevard) begins in Santa Monica, barely grazing State Route 1 at Lincoln Boulevard, and continues northeast across Los Angeles County, through the Angeles National Forest, crossing the San Gabriel Mountains as the Angeles Crest Highway, ending in Wrightwood. Close to the eastern boundary of Santa Monica, Sepulveda Boulevard reaches from Long Beach at the south, to the northern end of the San Fernando Valley. The Santa Monica Freeway between Santa Monica and downtown Los Angeles has the distinction of being one of the busiest highways in all of North America. After traversing Los Angeles County, I-10 crosses seven more states, terminating at Jacksonville, Florida. In Santa Monica, there is a road sign designating this route as the Christopher Columbus Transcontinental Highway. Just east of Santa Monica is Interstate 405, the \"San Diego Freeway\", a major north-south route in Los Angeles County and Orange County, California. The Santa Monica highway (Interstate 10) is located east of Santa Monica near the Pacific Ocean. Santa Monica is also the western (Pacific) terminus of historic U.S. Route 66. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1048,
                  "text": "Pacific Ocean"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1048,
                  "text": "Pacific Ocean"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where does the Santa Monica Freeway begin around?",
              "id": "57303143a23a5019007fcf48_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16483_h",
          "context": "These per-capita crime rates are computed based on Santa Monica's full-time population of about 85,000. Most of these cases involved capital punishable crimes affecting the population of Santa Monica in 2006, accounting for 3.74%, higher than Los Angeles (2.76%) and California (3.17%), but lower than the national average (3.91%). However, the Santa Monica Police Department has suggested the actual per-capita crime rate is much lower, as tourists, workers, and beachgoers can increase the city's daytime population to between 250,000 and 450,000 people. In 2006, crime in Santa Monica affected 4.41% of the population, slightly lower than the national average crime rate that year of 4.48%. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 224,
                  "text": "3.74%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 224,
                  "text": "3.74%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percent of crime was strictly property in 2006?",
              "id": "573035cd947a6a140053d296_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16484_h",
          "context": "Police say the incident was in retaliation for a shooting committed by the Santa Monica 13 gang days before the Juarez brothers were gunned down. During the incident, Culver City gang members David \"Puppet\" Robles and Jesse \"Psycho\" Garcia entered the store masked and began opening fire, killing Anthony and Michael Juarez. In 1999, there was a double homicide in the Westside Clothing store on Lincoln Boulevard. They then ran in Carrefour to an escape car driven by a third member of the gang, who is currently in custody. The clothing store was believed to be a local hang out for Santa Monica gang members. The dead included two men from Northern California who had merely been visiting the store's owner, their cousin, to see if they could open a similar store in their area. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 514,
                  "text": "in custody"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 514,
                  "text": "in custody"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the getaway driver of the Culver city gang murder?",
              "id": "5730370004bcaa1900d77389_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16486_h",
          "context": "(2004), Tony Hawk's American Wasteland (2005), L.A. Santa Monica is a real crime video game: La Street (2003), Vampire: masquerade party (2004), blood (2004), car stealing San Andres (2004) as a fictional area - Santa Maria beach, destroying the world! Rush (2005), Midnight Club: Los Angeles (2008), Cars Race-O-Rama (2009), Grand Theft Auto V (2013) as a fictional district – Del Perro, Call of Duty: Ghosts (2013) as a fictional U.S. military base – Fort Santa Monica, The Crew (2014), Need for Speed (2015) ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 81,
                  "text": "video"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 81,
                  "text": "video"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of games is Santa Monica featured in?",
              "id": "57303a4904bcaa1900d773d7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16487_h",
          "context": "Founded in 1853, and named after George Washington, the university has students and faculty from all 50 U.S. states and more than 120 countries. Washington University in St. Louis (Wash. U., or WUSTL) is a private research university located in St. Louis, Missouri, United States. Twenty-five Nobel laureates have been affiliated with Washington University, nine having done the major part of their pioneering research at the university. Washington University's undergraduate program is ranked 15th by U.S. News and World Report. According to the academic classification of the world market, universities rank 32nd in the world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 610,
                  "text": "32nd"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 610,
                  "text": "32nd"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is Washington University ranked among Academic Ranking of World Universities?",
              "id": "572f2d2ab2c2fd1400567f65_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16491_h",
          "context": "Medical classes were first held at Washington University in 1891 after the St. Louis Medical College decided to affiliate with the University, establishing the School of Medicine. By 1882, Washington University had expanded to numerous departments, which were housed in various buildings across St. Louis. During the 1890s, Robert Sommers Brookings, the president of the Board of Trustees, undertook the tasks of reorganizing the university's finances, putting them onto a sound foundation, and buying land for a new campus. In 1867, he opened his first private law school in Western Mississippi. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 528,
                  "text": "1867"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 528,
                  "text": "1867"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was did Washington University open its law school?",
              "id": "572f8ead04bcaa1900d76a73_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16498_h",
          "context": "Although director Leighton pointed out after the 2004 debate that it was \"impossible\" for the college to have another debate and was unwilling to commit to it, he changed his mind and proposed to participate in the 2008 debate. \"These one-of-a-kind events are great experiences for our students, they contribute to a national understanding of important issues, and they allow us to help bring national and international attention to the St. Louis region as one of America's great metropolitan areas,\" said Wrighton. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 215,
                  "text": "2008"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 215,
                  "text": "2008"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did Chancellor Wrighton submit another bid for a presidential debate at Washington University after 2004? ",
              "id": "572fa962a23a5019007fc84b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16502_h",
          "context": "The upper floors house consolidated capital gifts, portions of alumni and development, and information systems offices from across the Danforth and Medical School campuses. There is also a music rehearsal room on the second floor. The West Campus building was home to the Clayton branch of the Famous-Barr department store until 1990, when the University acquired the property and adjacent parking and began a series of renovations. The West Campus is also home to the Center for the Application of Information Technologies (CAIT), which provides IT training services. The ground level still remains a retail space. The West Campus is located about one mile (1.6 km) to the west of the Danforth Campus in Clayton, Missouri, and primarily consists of a four-story former department store building housing mostly administrative space. At present, the basement is the western campus library, university archives, modern cartography and History Library and conference room. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 843,
                  "text": ", the basement is the western campus library, university archives, modern cartography and History Library and conference"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 843,
                  "text": ", the basement is the western campus library, university archives, modern cartography and History Library and conference"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is located in the basement level of the West Campus? ",
              "id": "572fd15da23a5019007fca38_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16513_h",
          "context": "The collection includes works from 19th, 20th, and 21st century American and European artists, including George Caleb Bingham, Thomas Cole, Pablo Picasso, Max Ernst, Alexander Calder, Jackson Pollock, Rembrandt, Robert Rauschenberg, Barbara Kruger, and Christian Boltanski. Interestingly, the new Kemper Art Museum is located directly across from Steinberg Hall, which was Maki's very first commission in 1959. Also in the complex is the 3,000 sq ft (300 m2) Newman Money Museum. In October 2006, the kenper Art Museum moved from the former Steinberg hall to a new building designed by maki Fumihiko, a former teaching staff member. The Mildred Lane Kemper Art Museum, established in 1881, is one of the oldest teaching museums in the country. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 347,
                  "text": "Steinberg Hall"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 347,
                  "text": "Steinberg Hall"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What facility was Fumihiko Maki's first commission?",
              "id": "572ffe3504bcaa1900d76fd5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16514_h",
          "context": "According to the Center for Measuring University Performance, it is considered to be one of the top 10 private research universities in the nation. [citation needed] More than 60% of undergraduates are involved in faculty research across all areas; it is an institutional priority for undergraduates to be allowed to participate in advanced research. Known for its interdisciplinarity and departmental collaboration, many of Washington University's research centers and institutes are collaborative efforts between many areas on campus. Virtually all faculty members at Washington University engage in academic research,[citation needed] offering opportunities for both undergraduate and graduate students across the university's seven schools. Danforth campus has a special university learning room, which provides research opportunities, suggests students to find jobs suitable for their interests, publishes scientific magazines, and provides Research Scholarships, so as to make research financially feasible. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 745,
                  "text": "Danforth campus"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 745,
                  "text": "Danforth campus"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the Office of Undergraduate Research located?",
              "id": "572fffe804bcaa1900d76ffc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16518_h",
          "context": "Over 50% of undergraduate students live on campus. Bear's Den (the largest dining hall on campus), the Habif Health and Wellness Center (Student Health Services), the Residential Life Office, University Police Headquarters, various student-owned businesses (e.g. It is the location of all the freshman buildings as well as several upperclassman buildings, which are set up in the traditional residential college system. The South 40 is organized as a pedestrian-friendly environment wherein residences surround a central recreational lawn known as the Swamp. All of the residential halls are co-ed. the laundry service, Wash U Wash), and the baseball, softball, and intramural fields are also located on the South 40. Most of the buildings on the campus are located at 40 south, 40 hectares (1.6 million square meters) south of Danforth campus. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 769,
                  "text": "40 south,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 769,
                  "text": "40 south,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where are most residence halls located at Washington University?",
              "id": "5730107c947a6a140053d023_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16519_h",
          "context": "Like the South 40, the residences around the Village also surround a recreational lawn. Only open to upperclassmen and January Scholars, the North Side consists of Millbrook Apartments, The Village, Village East on-campus apartments, and all fraternity houses except the Zeta Beta Tau house, which is off campus and located just northwest of the South 40. The village is a boarding student group with similar academic interests or goals, living with other so-called groups of 4 to 24 people. Another group of residences, known as the Village, is located in the northwest corner of Danforth Campus. Sororities at Washington University do not have houses by their own accord. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 401,
                  "text": "similar academic interests or goals"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 401,
                  "text": "similar academic interests or goals"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How are students grouped in BLOCS at  the Village residences?",
              "id": "573012c004bcaa1900d77107_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16521_h",
          "context": "The 2000 Division III Central Region winner of the National Association of Collegiate Directors of Athletics/Continental Airlines Athletics Director of the Year award, Schael has helped orchestrate the Bears athletics transformation into one of the top departments in Division III. The sport at the University of Washington is called the bears They are members of the National Collegiate Athletic Association and participate in the University Athletic Association at the Division III level. The Bears have won 19 NCAA Division III Championships— one in women's cross country (2011), one in men's tennis (2008), two in men's basketball (2008, 2009), five in women's basketball (1998–2001, 2010), and ten in women's volleyball (1989, 1991–1996, 2003, 2007, 2009) – and 144 UAA titles in 15 different sports. The Athletic Department is headed by John Schael who has served as director of athletics since 1978. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "the Bears"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "the Bears"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the name of the Washington University sports teams?",
              "id": "573015da04bcaa1900d77155_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16523_h",
          "context": "The deputy director of the military department is the senior liaison officer between the CIA and the integrated operations command, responsible for the development of regional and operational intelligence and the use of national intelligence agencies. The Executive Director is in charge of the day to day operation of the CIA, and each branch of the service has its own Director. The Executive Office also supports the U.S. military by providing it with information it gathers, receiving information from military intelligence organizations, and cooperating on field activities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 11,
                  "text": "director of the military"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 11,
                  "text": "director of the military"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the title of the person who manages the relationship between the CIA and the Unified Combatant Commands?",
              "id": "572f4bcd04bcaa1900d76822_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16523_h",
          "context": "The Executive Office also supports the U.S. military by providing it with information it gathers, receiving information from military intelligence organizations, and cooperating on field activities. The executive director is responsible for the day-to-day operations of the CIA, which has its own director. The Associate Director of military affairs, a senior military officer, manages the relationship between the CIA and the Unified Combatant Commands, who produce regional/operational intelligence and consume national intelligence. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 199,
                  "text": "The executive director"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 199,
                  "text": "The executive director"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is in charge of the day to day operation of the CIA?",
              "id": "572f4bcd04bcaa1900d76821_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16524_h",
          "context": "There is an Iraq office and a regional analysis office for the Middle East and South Asia, the Russian Federation and Europe, as well as for Asia and the Pacific, Asia and the Pacific, Latin America and Africa. It has four regional analytic groups, six groups for transnational issues, and three focus on policy, collection, and staff support. The Directorate of Analysis produces all-source intelligence investigation on key foreign and intercontinental issues relating to powerful and sometimes anti-government sensitive topics. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "Iraq"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "Iraq"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Directorate of Analysis has an office dedicated to what country?",
              "id": "572f4d2d04bcaa1900d7682a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16527_h",
          "context": "According to the 2013 mass surveillance disclosures, the CIA's fiscal 2013 budget is $14.7 billion, 28% of the total and almost 50% more than the budget of the National Security Agency. CIA's HUMINT budget is $2.3 billion, the SIGINT budget is $1.7 billion, and spending for security and logistics of CIA missions is $2.5 billion. The government has disclosed a total figure for all non-military intelligence spending since 2007; the fiscal 2013 figure is $52.6 billion. Under the CIA act of 1949, the director of the CIA is the only employee of the federal government who can issue \"not purchased\" currency. \"Covert action programs\", including a variety of activities such as the CIA's drone fleet and anti-Iranian nuclear program activities, accounts for $2.6 billion. Details of the overall United States intelligence budget are classified. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 492,
                  "text": "1949"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 492,
                  "text": "1949"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the Central Intelligence Agency Act created?",
              "id": "572f508fa23a5019007fc521_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16527_h",
          "context": "\"Covert action programs\", including a variety of activities such as the CIA's drone fleet and anti-Iranian nuclear program activities, accounts for $2.6 billion. The government has disclosed a total figure for all non-military intelligence spending since 2007; the fiscal 2013 figure is $52.6 billion. The budget of the CIA is $2.3 billion, that of the top officials is $1.7 billion, and that of the CIA's security and logistics budget is $2.5 billion. Under the Central Intelligence Agency Act of 1949, the Director of Central Intelligence is the only federal government employee who can spend \"un-vouchered\" government money. According to the 2013 mass surveillance disclosures, the CIA's fiscal 2013 budget is $14.7 billion, 28% of the total and almost 50% more than the budget of the National Security Agency. Details of the overall United States intelligence budget are classified. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 327,
                  "text": "$2.3 billion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 327,
                  "text": "$2.3 billion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the 2013 annual budget for the CIA's HUMINT?",
              "id": "572f508fa23a5019007fc524_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16527_h",
          "context": "Details of the overall United States intelligence budget are classified. According to the 2013 mass surveillance disclosures, the CIA's fiscal 2013 budget is $14.7 billion, 28% of the total and almost 50% more than the budget of the National Security Agency. Under the Central Intelligence Agency Act of 1949, the Director of Central Intelligence is the only federal government employee who can spend \"un-vouchered\" government money. The \"secret operation plan\" includes activities such as the CIA drone fleet and the nuclear program against Iran, with a total value of $2.6 billion. The government has disclosed a total figure for all non-military intelligence spending since 2007; the fiscal 2013 figure is $52.6 billion. CIA's HUMINT budget is $2.3 billion, the SIGINT budget is $1.7 billion, and spending for security and logistics of CIA missions is $2.5 billion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 498,
                  "text": "drone fleet and the nuclear program"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 498,
                  "text": "drone fleet and the nuclear program"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What two major things does the CIA's \"Covert action programs\" include?",
              "id": "572f508fa23a5019007fc525_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16531_h",
          "context": "Its operational extension was known as the Central Intelligence Group (CIG) The success of the British commandos during the Second World War led President Franklin Roosevelt to authorize the establishment of a special office under the British Intelligence Agency (mi6-6) and the Executive Committee of special operations. This led to the creation of the Office of Strategic Services (OSS). On September 20, 1945, shortly after the end of World War II, Harry S. Truman signed an executive order dissolving the OSS, and by October 1945 its functions had been divided between the Departments of State and War. Despite opposition from the military establishment, the United States Department of State and the Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI), Truman established the National Intelligence Authority in January 1946, which was the direct predecessor of the CIA. The first public mention of the \"Central Intelligence Agency\" appeared on a command-restructuring proposal presented by Jim Forrestal and Arthur Radford to the U.S. Senate Military Affairs Committee at the end of 1945. The division lasted only a few months. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 155,
                  "text": "Franklin Roosevelt"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 155,
                  "text": "Franklin Roosevelt"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What president authorized the creation of the intelligence service?",
              "id": "572f5607b2c2fd1400568035_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16531_h",
          "context": "The success of the British commandos during the Second World War led President Franklin Roosevelt to authorize the establishment of a special office under the British Intelligence Agency (MI6) and the executive Directorate of special operations. Despite opposition from the military establishment, the United States Department of State and the Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI), Truman established the National Intelligence Authority in January 1946, which was the direct predecessor of the CIA. The first public mention of the \"Central Intelligence Agency\" appeared on a command-restructuring proposal presented by Jim Forrestal and Arthur Radford to the U.S. Senate Military Affairs Committee at the end of 1945. The division lasted only a few months. Its operational extension was known as the Central Intelligence Group (CIG) This led to the creation of the Office of Strategic Services (OSS). On September 20, 1945, shortly after the end of World War II, Harry S. Truman signed an executive order dissolving the OSS, and by October 1945 its functions had been divided between the Departments of State and War. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 19,
                  "text": "British"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 19,
                  "text": "British"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who's secret intelligence service was the US's modeled after?",
              "id": "572f5607b2c2fd1400568036_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16531_h",
          "context": "Its operational extension was known as the Central Intelligence Group (CIG) Despite opposition from the military establishment, the United States Department of State and the Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI), Truman established the National Intelligence Authority in January 1946, which was the direct predecessor of the CIA. The success of the British Commandos during World War II prompted U.S. President Franklin D. Roosevelt to authorize the creation of an intelligence service modeled after the British Secret Intelligence Service (MI6), and Special Operations Executive. This led to the creation of the Office of Strategic Services (OSS). On 20 September 1945, shortly after the end of the Second World War, Harry Truman signed an administrative order calling for the dissolution of the armed forces of the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia. previous page In October 1945, its functions were divided into the Ministry of foreign affairs and the Ministry of war. The first public mention of the \"Central Intelligence Agency\" appeared on a command-restructuring proposal presented by Jim Forrestal and Arthur Radford to the U.S. Senate Military Affairs Committee at the end of 1945. The division lasted only a few months. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 718,
                  "text": "Harry Truman"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 718,
                  "text": "Harry Truman"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who signed the order to get rid of the OSS?",
              "id": "572f5607b2c2fd1400568038_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16532_h",
          "context": "It also exempted the CIA from having to disclose its \"organization, functions, officials, titles, salaries, or numbers of personnel employed.\" Lawrence Houston, head counsel of the SSU, CIG, and, later CIA, was a principle draftsman of the National Security Act of 1947 which dissolved the NIA and the CIG, and established both the National Security Council and the Central Intelligence Agency. It has set up the \"pl-110\" project to deal with those who violate normal immigration procedures and other \"important foreigners\". In 1949, Houston would help draft the Central Intelligence Agency Act, (Public law 81-110) which authorized the agency to use confidential fiscal and administrative procedures, and exempted it from most limitations on the use of Federal funds. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 414,
                  "text": "pl-110"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 414,
                  "text": "pl-110"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What program handled \"essential aliens\" that did not fall under normal immigration policies?",
              "id": "572f570b04bcaa1900d7685e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16533_h",
          "context": "The CIA still lacked its own intelligence gathering abilities. On August 21, 1950, shortly after the North Korean invasion, Truman appointed Walter Badr Smith as the new director of the Central Intelligence Agency to correct what was considered a serious failure of the intelligence services. Intelligence primarily came from the Office of Reports and Estimates, which drew its reports from a daily take of State Department telegrams, military dispatches, and other public documents. At the outset of the Korean War the CIA still only had a few thousand employees, a thousand of whom worked in analysis. [clarification needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 124,
                  "text": "Truman"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 124,
                  "text": "Truman"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What president announced the new CIA director?",
              "id": "572f580c947a6a140053c896_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16536_h",
          "context": "To this end, the Office of Policy Coordination was created inside the new CIA. The OPC was quite unique; Frank Wisner, the head of the OPC, answered not to the CIA Director, but to the secretaries of defense, state, and the NSC, and the OPC's actions were a secret even from the head of the CIA. On June 18, 1948, the National Security Council issued order 10 / 2, requesting secret actions against the Soviet Union and authorizing the government to take secret actions against \"hostile foreign countries or foreign groups\". The U.S. government may refuse these actions under the following circumstances: No need Most CIA stations had two station chiefs, one working for the OSO, and one working for the OPC. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 308,
                  "text": "1948"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 308,
                  "text": "1948"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was directive 10/2 issued?",
              "id": "572f5ad0b2c2fd1400568074_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16536_h",
          "context": "On 18 June 1948, the National Security Council issued Directive 10/2 calling for covert action against the USSR, and granting the authority to carry out covert operations against \"hostile foreign states or groups\" that could, if needed, be denied by the U.S. government. Most CIA stationmaster have two stationmaster, one is bear and the other is OPC To this end, the Office of Policy Coordination was created inside the new CIA. The OPC was quite unique; Frank Wisner, the head of the OPC, answered not to the CIA Director, but to the secretaries of defense, state, and the NSC, and the OPC's actions were a secret even from the head of the CIA. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 299,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 299,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Most CIA stations had how many chiefs?",
              "id": "572f5ad0b2c2fd1400568076_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16538_h",
          "context": "Pain is a distressing feeling often caused by intense or damaging stimuli, such as stubbing a toe, burning a finger, putting alcohol on a cut, and bumping the \"funny bone\". In medical diagnosis, pain is a symptom. Since pain is a complex and subjective phenomenon, it is difficult to define it. The International Association for the Study of Pain's widely used definition states: \"Pain is an unpleasant sensory and emotional experience associated with actual or potential tissue damage, or described in terms of such damage.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 230,
                  "text": "complex and subjective phenomenon,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 230,
                  "text": "complex and subjective phenomenon,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why has defining pain been a challenge?",
              "id": "572f52dc947a6a140053c882_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16540_h",
          "context": "). Woolf suggests three classes of pain : (1) nociceptive pain, (2) inflammatory pain which is associated with tissue damage and the infiltration of immune cells, and (3) pathological pain which is a disease state caused by damage to the nervous system or by its abnormal function (e.g. However, this system has been criticized by Clifford J. Woolf and others as inadequate for guiding research and treatment. fibromyalgia, irritable bowel syndrome, tension type headache, etc. abdomen, lower limbs), (2) system whose dysfunction may be causing the pain (e.g., nervous, gastrointestinal), (3) duration and pattern of occurrence, (4) intensity and time since onset, and (5) etiology. In 1994, the International Association for the study of pain (IARP) classified pain according to its specific characteristics: (1) the physical areas affected (for example). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 686,
                  "text": "1994"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 686,
                  "text": "1994"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did the IASP respond to the need to create a more useful system for describing pain?",
              "id": "572f5441a23a5019007fc547_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16544_h",
          "context": "Some amputees experience continuous pain that varies in intensity or quality; others experience several bouts a day, or it may occur only once every week or two. If the pain is continuous for a long period, parts of the intact body may become sensitized, so that touching them evokes pain in the phantom limb, or phantom limb pain may accompany urination or defecation. One study found that eight days after amputation, 72 percent of patients had phantom limb pain, and six months later, 65 percent reported it. The rate of mentally active amputation was 82% in the upper extremity and 54% in the lower extremity. It is often described as shooting, crushing, burning or cramping. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 586,
                  "text": "54%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 586,
                  "text": "54%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the percentage of of phantom pain felt by lower limb amputees?",
              "id": "572f6f8b947a6a140053c955_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16545_h",
          "context": "Local anesthetics in sensitive nerves or nerve areas can reduce pain for days, weeks or sometimes permanently, but the drug can be relieved within hours; a small amount of highly permeable salt water is injected into the soft spine tissue and may cause local pain and limb contact. The hallucinogen lasts about 10 minutes, lasting for hours, weeks or more, partially or completely relieving the pain in these limbs. Vigorous vibration or electrical stimulation of the stump, or current from electrodes surgically implanted onto the spinal cord, all produce relief in some patients. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 98,
                  "text": "permanently"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 98,
                  "text": "permanently"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long can an anesthetic, at max, relieve pain for, despite wearing off in only hours?",
              "id": "572f706ab2c2fd140056811c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16547_h",
          "context": "People with long-term pain frequently display psychological disturbance, with elevated scores on the Minnesota Multiphasic Personality Inventory scales of hysteria, depression and hypochondriasis (the \"neurotic triad\"). Self-esteem, often low in chronic pain patients, also shows improvement once pain has resolved. When long-term pain is relieved by therapeutic intervention, scores on the neurotic triad and anxiety fall, often to normal levels. The researchers conclude that it is this neurology that causes acute pain to become chronic pain, but clinical evidence suggests that otherwise chronic pain can lead to neurological disorders. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 246,
                  "text": "chronic pain"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 246,
                  "text": "chronic pain"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Clinical evidence indicates that neuroticism is caused by what?",
              "id": "572f71d1b2c2fd140056812f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16547_h",
          "context": "People with long-term pain frequently display psychological disturbance, with elevated scores on the Minnesota Multiphasic Personality Inventory scales of hysteria, depression and hypochondriasis (the \"neurotic triad\"). The self-esteem of patients with chronic pain is often very low. When the pain is treated, the self-esteem will increase. When long-term pain is relieved by therapeutic intervention, scores on the neurotic triad and anxiety fall, often to normal levels. Some investigators have argued that it is this neuroticism that causes acute pain to turn chronic, but clinical evidence points the other way, to chronic pain causing neuroticism. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 224,
                  "text": "self-esteem"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 224,
                  "text": "self-esteem"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What shows improvement in many patients once their pain has been resolved?",
              "id": "572f71d1b2c2fd1400568131_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16554_h",
          "context": "Dozens of different types of nociceptor ion channels have so far been identified, and their exact functions are still being determined. At the peripheral end of the nociceptor, noxious stimuli generate currents that, above a given threshold, begin to send signals along the nerve fiber to the spinal cord. The \"specificity\" (whether it responds to thermal, chemical or mechanical features of its environment) of a nociceptor is determined by which ion channels it expresses at its peripheral end. Some sensory fibers do not differentiate between noxious and non-noxious stimuli, while others, nociceptors, respond only to noxious, high intensity stimuli. According to Wilhelm's (1874) \"force\" theory, sensors that produce enough pain to stimulate are actually rejected. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 729,
                  "text": "pain"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 729,
                  "text": "pain"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of signal can be generated by intense enough stimulation of any sensory receptor?",
              "id": "572f849e947a6a140053ca0e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16556_h",
          "context": "Other spinal cord fibers, known as dynamic spectrum nerve fibers, respond to A-delta and C fibers and large beta fibers that transmit contact, pressure, and vibration signals. Melzack and Casey's 1968 picture of the dimensions of pain is as influential today as ever, firmly framing theory and guiding research in the functional neuroanatomy and psychology of pain. Spinal cord fibers dedicated to carrying A-delta fiber pain signals, and others that carry both A-delta and C fiber pain signals up the spinal cord to the thalamus in the brain have been identified. Pain-related activity in the thalamus spreads to the insular cortex (thought to embody, among other things, the feeling that distinguishes pain from other homeostatic emotions such as itch and nausea) and anterior cingulate cortex (thought to embody, among other things, the motivational element of pain); and pain that is distinctly located also activates the primary and secondary somatosensory cortices. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 6,
                  "text": "spinal cord fibers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 6,
                  "text": "spinal cord fibers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are dynamic range neurons?",
              "id": "572f8a4904bcaa1900d76a6b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16557_h",
          "context": "Those pains which mean certain death when ignored will become the most powerfully felt. Biologist Richard Dawkins talks about why pain must be so painful in his book best on earth: evolution. Such glitches help explain pains which are not, or at least no longer directly adaptive (e.g. perhaps some forms of toothache, or injury to fingernails). This resemblance will not be perfect, however, because natural selection can be a poor designer. The result is often glitches in animals, including supernormal stimuli. The most fit creature would be the one whose pains are well balanced. To argue why that red flag might be insufficient, Dawkins explains that drives must compete with each other within living beings. The relative intensities of pain, then, may resemble the relative importance of that risk to our ancestors (lack of food, too much cold, or serious injuries are felt as agony, whereas minor damage is felt as mere discomfort). He describes the alternative as a simple, mental raising of a \"red flag\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 98,
                  "text": "Richard Dawkins"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 98,
                  "text": "Richard Dawkins"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who wrote \"The Greatest Show on Earth: The Evidence for Evolution\"?",
              "id": "572f8b45b2c2fd14005681d5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16560_h",
          "context": "Combining the MPI characterization of the person with their IASP five-category pain profile is recommended for deriving the most useful case description. The Multidimensional Pain Inventory (MPI) is a questionnaire designed to assess the psychosocial state of a person with chronic pain. Turk and Rudy (1988) analyzed MPI results and found that there were three types of chronic pain patients: (a) patients with higher levels of dysfunction and pain reported that most of their lives were affected by this pain, while those with severe psychological pain due to lower levels of pain and activity. (b) Those with common views, a Knowledge: People More importantly, they are less supportive of (c) adaptive police, patients, reported high levels of social support, relatively low levels of pain and possible disorders, and relatively high levels of activity. \" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 412,
                  "text": "high"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 412,
                  "text": "high"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do dysfunctional people perceive the severity of their pain to be?",
              "id": "572f926ab2c2fd1400568209_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16561_h",
          "context": "In patients who possess language but are incapable of expressing themselves effectively, such as those with dementia, an increase in confusion or display of aggressive behaviors or agitation may signal that discomfort exists, and further assessment is necessary. A change in condition that deviates from baseline such as moaning with movement or when manipulating a body part, and limited range of motion are also potential pain indicators. When one cannot speak one's own language or speak one's own pain, observation is essential, and specific behaviors can be monitored as indicators of pain. Behaviors such as facial grimacing and guarding indicate pain, as well as an increase or decrease in vocalizations, changes in routine behavior patterns and mental status changes. Patients experiencing pain may exhibit withdrawn social behavior and possibly experience a decreased appetite and decreased nutritional intake. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 507,
                  "text": "observation"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 507,
                  "text": "observation"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What become critical when a person is non-verbal? ",
              "id": "572f94bca23a5019007fc799_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16562_h",
          "context": "For instance, the way in which one experiences and responds to pain is related to sociocultural characteristics, such as gender, ethnicity, and age. Their ability to detect pain can be masked by illness or the use of multiple prescription drugs. The experience of pain has many cultural dimensions. An aging adult may not respond to pain in the way that a younger person would. They may not want others to see them as weak, or may feel there is something impolite or shameful in complaining about pain, or they may feel the pain is deserved punishment for past transgressions. Depression may also keep the older adult from reporting they are in pain. The older adult may refrain from reporting pain because they are afraid they will have to have surgery or will be put on a drug they might become addicted to. Decline in self-care activities (dressing, grooming, walking, etc.) may also be indicators that the older adult is experiencing pain. The older adult may also quit doing activities they love because it hurts too much. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "illness"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "illness"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Aging adult's ability to recognize pain may be blunted by what?",
              "id": "572f98e5b2c2fd1400568231_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16563_h",
          "context": "They may feel certain pain treatment is against their religion. Gender can also be a factor in reporting pain. They may not report pain because they feel it is a sign that death is near. Many people fear the stigma of addiction and avoid pain treatment so as not to be prescribed potentially addicting drugs. Sexual differences can be the result of social and cultural expectations, with women expected to be emotional and show pain and men stoic, keeping pain to themselves. Religious beliefs may prevent the individual from seeking help. Cultural barriers may also prevent people from saying they are suffering. Many Asians do not want to lose respect in society by admitting they are in pain and need help, believing the pain should be borne in silence, while other cultures feel they should report pain right away and get immediate relief. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 360,
                  "text": "cultural"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 360,
                  "text": "cultural"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of barriers can prevent a person from telling someone they're in pain?",
              "id": "572fa359947a6a140053cae8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16563_h",
          "context": "They can't say the pain because they think death is imminent. They may feel certain pain treatment is against their religion. Many people fear the stigma of addiction and avoid pain treatment so as not to be prescribed potentially addicting drugs. Many Asians do not want to lose respect in society by admitting they are in pain and need help, believing the pain should be borne in silence, while other cultures feel they should report pain right away and get immediate relief. Gender can also be a factor in reporting pain. Religious beliefs may prevent the individual from seeking help. Sexual differences can be the result of social and cultural expectations, with women expected to be emotional and show pain and men stoic, keeping pain to themselves. Cultural barriers can also keep a person from telling someone they are in pain. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 43,
                  "text": "death"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 43,
                  "text": "death"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Some people may not report pain because they think it's a sign what is near?",
              "id": "572fa359947a6a140053caea_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16564_h",
          "context": "In 2011, Human Rights Watch alerted that tens of millions of people worldwide are still denied access to inexpensive medications for severe pain. It is a specialty only in China and Australia at this time. According to the International Association for pain research, pain reduction should be regarded as a human right, chronic pain as a disease of its own, and pain reduction should have full professional status. Elsewhere, pain medicine is a subspecialty under disciplines such as anesthesiology, physiatry, neurology, palliative medicine and psychiatry. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 305,
                  "text": "a human right"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 305,
                  "text": "a human right"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does the IASP advocate that the relief of pain should be recognized as?",
              "id": "572fa484a23a5019007fc80d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16565_h",
          "context": "Oral sugar may shorten the whole treatment time, but it will not shorten the time of the first painful operation (foot cut) of the newborn. Sweet oral liquid moderately reduces the incidence and duration of crying caused by immunization injection in children between one and twelve months of age. It does not moderate the effect of pain on heart rate and a recent single study found that sugar did not significantly affect pain-related electrical activity in the brains of newborns one second after the heel lance procedure. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 5,
                  "text": "sugar"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 5,
                  "text": "sugar"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What, when taken orally, can reduce total crying time of newsborns undergoing a painful procedure?",
              "id": "572fa514947a6a140053cafc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16567_h",
          "context": "There is interest in the relationship between vitamin D and pain, but the evidence so far from controlled trials for such a relationship, other than in osteomalacia, is unconvincing. However other reviews have found benefit. An analysis of the 13 highest quality studies of pain treatment with acupuncture, published in January 2009, concluded there is little difference in the effect of real, sham and no acupuncture. Additionally, there is tentative evidence for a few herbal medicine. Pain is the most common cause of the use of complementary and alternative drugs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 60,
                  "text": "pain"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 60,
                  "text": "pain"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the most common reason people seek out alternative medicine?",
              "id": "572fa8c9947a6a140053cb12_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16568_h",
          "context": "In various contexts, the deliberate infliction of pain in the form of corporal punishment is used as retribution for an offence, or for the purpose of disciplining or reforming a wrongdoer, or to deter attitudes or behaviour deemed unacceptable. Physical pain is an important political issue, covering a number of themes, including pain control, drug control, animal welfare or well-being, torture and dependence on pain. In some cultures, extreme practices such as mortification of the flesh or painful rites of passage are highly regarded. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 276,
                  "text": "political"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 276,
                  "text": "political"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of topic is physical pain important in relation to many issues?",
              "id": "572fa99c04bcaa1900d76b81_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16569_h",
          "context": "The ability of invertebrate species of animals, such as insects, to feel pain and suffering is also unclear. Bernard Rollin of Colorado State University, the principal author of two U.S. federal laws regulating pain relief for animals, writes that researchers remained unsure into the 1980s as to whether animals experience pain, and that veterinarians trained in the U.S. before 1989 were simply taught to ignore animal pain. Academic reviews of the topic are more equivocal, noting that although the argument that animals have at least simple conscious thoughts and feelings has strong support, some critics continue to question how reliably animal mental states can be determined. However, like infants (Latin infans meaning \"unable to speak\"), animals cannot answer questions about whether they feel pain; thus the defining criterion for pain in humans cannot be applied to them. Philosophers and scientists have responded to this difficulty in a variety of ways. In his interactions with scientists and other veterinarians, he was regularly asked to \"prove\" that animals are conscious, and to provide \"scientifically acceptable\" grounds for claiming that they feel pain. The most reliable way to assess the pain of most people is to ask a question: a person can declare any pain that cannot be found by any known physiological measurement. Carbone writes that the view that animals feel pain differently is now a minority view. René Descartes for example argued that animals lack consciousness and therefore do not experience pain and suffering in the way that humans do. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1242,
                  "text": "a question"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1242,
                  "text": "a question"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the most reliable method of learning about pain in a human?",
              "id": "572faa1c04bcaa1900d76b8b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16569_h",
          "context": "The most reliable method for assessing pain in most humans is by asking a question: a person may report pain that cannot be detected by any known physiological measure. Philosophers and scientists have responded to this difficulty in a variety of ways. However, like infants (Latin infans meaning \"unable to speak\"), animals cannot answer questions about whether they feel pain; thus the defining criterion for pain in humans cannot be applied to them. In his interactions with scientists and other veterinarians, he was regularly asked to \"prove\" that animals are conscious, and to provide \"scientifically acceptable\" grounds for claiming that they feel pain. The perception of invertebrates such as insects, pain and pain is also unclear. Bernard Rollin of Colorado State University, the principal author of two U.S. federal laws regulating pain relief for animals, writes that researchers remained unsure into the 1980s as to whether animals experience pain, and that veterinarians trained in the U.S. before 1989 were simply taught to ignore animal pain. Academic reviews of the topic are more equivocal, noting that although the argument that animals have at least simple conscious thoughts and feelings has strong support, some critics continue to question how reliably animal mental states can be determined. René Descartes for example argued that animals lack consciousness and therefore do not experience pain and suffering in the way that humans do. Carbone writes that the view that animals feel pain differently is now a minority view. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 732,
                  "text": "unclear"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 732,
                  "text": "unclear"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Can invertebrate species of animals like insects feel pain and suffering?",
              "id": "572faa1c04bcaa1900d76b8f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16570_h",
          "context": "Pain in animals is uncertain, but can be inferred from physiological and behavioral responses. Specialists currently believe that all vertebrates can feel pain, and that certain invertebrates, like the octopus, might too. In particular, there are no known nociceptors in groups such as plants, fungi, and most insects, except for instance in fruit flies. As for other animals, plants, or other entities, their ability to feel physical pain is at present a question beyond scientific reach, since no mechanism is known by which they could have such a feeling. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Pain"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Pain"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "An animals physical and behavioral reactions may be inferred to indicate the presence of what?",
              "id": "572faad8b2c2fd14005682e8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16584_h",
          "context": "Over time, INGRES moved to the emerging SQL standard. Codd's paper was picked up by two people at Berkeley, Eugene Wong and Michael Stonebraker. Mr. Angier has provided the first test products since 1973 and has been widely used in 1979. They started a project known as INGRES using funding that had already been allocated for a geographical database project and student programmers to produce code. INGRES was similar to System R in a number of ways, including the use of a \"language\" for data access, known as QUEL. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 199,
                  "text": "1973"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 199,
                  "text": "1973"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was INGRES first tested?",
              "id": "572f72aeb2c2fd1400568139_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16596_h",
          "context": "Though typically accessed by a DBMS through the underlying operating system (and often utilizing the operating systems' file systems as intermediates for storage layout), storage properties and configuration setting are extremely important for the efficient operation of the DBMS, and thus are closely maintained by database administrators. \"storage engine\". It also contains all the information needed (e.g., metadata, \"data about the data\", and internal data structures) to reconstruct the conceptual level and external level from the internal level when needed. Database storage is the container of the physical materialization of a database. The responsibility for entering data into the permanent archive is usually an alias for the database engine. A DBMS, while in operation, always has its database residing in several types of storage (e.g., memory and external storage). The database data and the additional needed information, possibly in very large amounts, are coded into bits. Data typically reside in the storage in structures that look completely different from the way the data look in the conceptual and external levels, but in ways that attempt to optimize (the best possible) these levels' reconstruction when needed by users and programs, as well as for computing additional types of needed information from the data (e.g., when querying the database). It comprises the internal (physical) level in the database architecture. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 738,
                  "text": "database engine"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 738,
                  "text": "database engine"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is responsible for putting information into permanent storage?",
              "id": "572fb19f04bcaa1900d76bfb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16604_h",
          "context": "Tucson was probably first visited by Paleo-Indians, known to have been in southern Arizona about 12,000 years ago. A settlement was recently discovered in archaeological excavations near the Santa Cruz River in 2100 A.D. The groups designated as the Hohokam lived in the area from AD 600 to 1450 and are known for their vast irrigation canal systems and their red-on-brown pottery. The Early Ceramic period occupation of Tucson saw the first extensive use of pottery vessels for cooking and storage. These people constructed irrigation canals and grew corn, beans, and other crops while gathering wild plants and hunting. [citation needed] The floodplain of the Santa Cruz River was extensively farmed during the Early Agricultural period, circa 1200 BC to AD 150. [citation needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 191,
                  "text": "Santa Cruz River"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 191,
                  "text": "Santa Cruz River"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Near what river was a village site dating from 2100 BC found? ",
              "id": "572f688b04bcaa1900d768ed_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16605_h",
          "context": "After Mexico became independent from Spain in 1821, the city was called Tucson and became part of Sonora. Jesuit missionary Eusebio Francisco Kino visited the Santa Cruz River valley in 1692, and founded the Mission San Xavier del Bac in 1700 about 7 mi (11 km) upstream from the site of the settlement of Tucson. A separate Convento settlement was founded downstream along the Santa Cruz River, near the base of what is now \"A\" mountain. During the Spanish period of the presidio, attacks such as the Second Battle of Tucson were repeatedly mounted by Apaches. Hugo O'Conor, the founding father of the city of Tucson, Arizona authorized the construction of a military fort in that location, Presidio San Agustín del Tucsón, on August 20, 1775 (near the present downtown Pima County Courthouse). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": "1821"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": "1821"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did Mexico gain independence from Spain?",
              "id": "572feb4a04bcaa1900d76eaa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16605_h",
          "context": "During the Spanish period of the presidio, attacks such as the Second Battle of Tucson were repeatedly mounted by Apaches. Eusebio Francisco Gino, a Jesuit missionary, visited the St. Croix Valley in 1692 and built the St. Javier church about 7 miles (11 kilometers) from the settlement of Tucson in 1700. Eventually the town came to be called \"Tucson\" and became a part of Sonora after Mexico gained independence from Spain in 1821. Hugo O'Conor, the founding father of the city of Tucson, Arizona authorized the construction of a military fort in that location, Presidio San Agustín del Tucsón, on August 20, 1775 (near the present downtown Pima County Courthouse). A separate Convento settlement was founded downstream along the Santa Cruz River, near the base of what is now \"A\" mountain. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 123,
                  "text": "Eusebio Francisco"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 123,
                  "text": "Eusebio Francisco"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who founded the Mission San Xavier del Bac?",
              "id": "572feb4a04bcaa1900d76eab_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16605_h",
          "context": "A separate Convento settlement was founded downstream along the Santa Cruz River, near the base of what is now \"A\" mountain. During the Spanish period of the presidio, attacks such as the Second Battle of Tucson were repeatedly mounted by Apaches. Eusebio Francisco Gino, a Jesuit missionary, visited the St. Croix Valley in 1692 and built the St. Javier church about 7 miles (11 kilometers) away from the settlement of Tucson in 1700. Eventually the town came to be called \"Tucson\" and became a part of Sonora after Mexico gained independence from Spain in 1821. Hugo O'Conor, the founding father of the city of Tucson, Arizona authorized the construction of a military fort in that location, Presidio San Agustín del Tucsón, on August 20, 1775 (near the present downtown Pima County Courthouse). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 368,
                  "text": "7"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 368,
                  "text": "7"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many miles was Mission San Xavier del Bac from Tuscon?",
              "id": "572feb4a04bcaa1900d76eac_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16605_h",
          "context": "A separate Convento settlement was founded downstream along the Santa Cruz River, near the base of what is now \"A\" mountain. Eventually the town came to be called \"Tucson\" and became a part of Sonora after Mexico gained independence from Spain in 1821. During the Spanish period of the presidio, attacks such as the Second Battle of Tucson were repeatedly mounted by Apaches. Eusebio Francisco Gino, a Jesuit missionary, visited the St. Croix Valley in 1692 and built the St. Javier church about 7 miles (11 kilometers) away from the settlement of Tucson in 1700. Hugo O'Conor, the founding father of the city of Tucson, Arizona authorized the construction of a military fort in that location, Presidio San Agustín del Tucsón, on August 20, 1775 (near the present downtown Pima County Courthouse). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 376,
                  "text": "Eusebio Francisco"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 376,
                  "text": "Eusebio Francisco"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which missionary came to the Santa Cruz River area in 1692?",
              "id": "573409784776f41900661769_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16605_h",
          "context": "Eventually the town came to be called \"Tucson\" and became a part of Sonora after Mexico gained independence from Spain in 1821. A separate Convento settlement was founded downstream along the Santa Cruz River, near the base of what is now \"A\" mountain. During the Spanish period of the presidio, attacks such as the Second Battle of Tucson were repeatedly mounted by Apaches. In 1692, Eusebio Francisco Gino, a Jesuit missionary, visited the St. Croix valley. In 1700, the Church of St. Javier was built about 7 miles (11 kilometers) from the settlement of Tucson. Hugo O'Conor, the founding father of the city of Tucson, Arizona authorized the construction of a military fort in that location, Presidio San Agustín del Tucsón, on August 20, 1775 (near the present downtown Pima County Courthouse). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 463,
                  "text": "1700"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 463,
                  "text": "1700"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Kino found the del Bac mission?",
              "id": "573409784776f4190066176c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16606_h",
          "context": "Tucson became a part of the United States of America, although the American military did not formally take over control until March 1856. The Overland Mail Corporation attempted to continue running, however following the Bascom Affair, devastating Apache attacks on the stations and coaches ended operations in August 1861. [citation needed] Purchased on June 8, 1854, south of gilla River, Arizona, Mexico In 1857 Tucson became a stage station on the San Antonio-San Diego Mail Line and in 1858 became 3rd division headquarters of the Butterfield Overland Mail until the line shut down in March 1861. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 355,
                  "text": "June 8, 1854"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 355,
                  "text": "June 8, 1854"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the date when Arizona was bought?",
              "id": "572febdb04bcaa1900d76eb1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16606_h",
          "context": "In 1857 Tucson became a stage station on the San Antonio-San Diego Mail Line and in 1858 became 3rd division headquarters of the Butterfield Overland Mail until the line shut down in March 1861. [citation needed] The Overland Mail Corporation attempted to continue running, however following the Bascom Affair, devastating Apache attacks on the stations and coaches ended operations in August 1861. Tucson became a part of the United States of America, although the American military did not formally take over control until March 1856. Purchased on June 8, 1854, south of gilla River, Arizona, Mexico ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 550,
                  "text": "June 8, 1854"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 550,
                  "text": "June 8, 1854"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Gadsden Purchase?",
              "id": "573409fbd058e614000b6847_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16606_h",
          "context": "In 1857 Tucson became a stage station on the San Antonio-San Diego Mail Line and in 1858 became 3rd division headquarters of the Butterfield Overland Mail until the line shut down in March 1861. The Overland Mail Corporation attempted to continue running, however following the Bascom Affair, devastating Apache attacks on the stations and coaches ended operations in August 1861. Arizona, south of the Gila River was legally bought from Mexico in the Gadsden Purchase on June 8, 1854. Tucson became part of the United States of America, but the American army did not take over until March 1856. [citation needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 584,
                  "text": "March 1856"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 584,
                  "text": "March 1856"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the US formally take control of the Tucson area?",
              "id": "573409fbd058e614000b6849_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16612_h",
          "context": "Downtown is divided into the Presidio District, the Barrio Viejo, and the Congress Street Arts and Entertainment District. By the end of the first decade of the 21st century, urban planners and the economy had revitalized the Tucson center. The primary project was Rio Nuevo, a large retail and community center that has been stalled in planning for more than ten years. Downtown is generally regarded as the area bordered by 17th Street to the south, I-10 to the west, and 6th Street to the north, and Toole Avenue and the Union Pacific (formerly Southern Pacific) railroad tracks, site of the historic train depot and \"Locomotive #1673\", built in 1900. Some authorities include the 4th Avenue shopping district, which is set just northeast of the rest of downtown and connected by an underpass beneath the UPRR tracks. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 126,
                  "text": "the end of the first decade of the 21st century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 126,
                  "text": "the end of the first decade of the 21st century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did a revitalization of downtown Tucson begin?",
              "id": "573422784776f41900661913_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16615_h",
          "context": "To the west, E. University Boulevard leads to the Fourth Avenue Shopping District. To the North, N. Mountain Avenue has a full bike-only lane for half of the 3.5 miles (5.6 km) to the Rillito River Park bike and walk multi-use path. Central Tucson is bicycle-friendly. To the south, N. Highland Avenue leads to the Barraza-Aviation Parkway bicycle path. Ride your bike through the historic Sam Hughes building on the Third Avenue East of the University of Arizona ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 390,
                  "text": "Sam Hughes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 390,
                  "text": "Sam Hughes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What neighborhood has historic homes?",
              "id": "5730103fa23a5019007fcce4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16615_h",
          "context": "Central Tucson is bicycle-friendly. In the north, N. mountain Boulevard has a full bicycle lane, from half of the Rio River Park to 3.5 miles (5.6 kilometers), leading to a multi-purpose road. To the east of the University of Arizona, Third Street is bike-only except for local traffic and passes by the historic homes of the Sam Hughes neighborhood. To the west, E. University Boulevard leads to the Fourth Avenue Shopping District. To the south, N. Highland Avenue leads to the Barraza-Aviation Parkway bicycle path. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 118,
                  "text": "River Park"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 118,
                  "text": "River Park"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which park has a multi-use path?",
              "id": "573423e9d058e614000b69dc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16616_h",
          "context": "South Tucson is famous for its many Mexican restaurants and architectural styles, as well as its bright outdoor murals, many of which are urban political paintings. It was first incorporated in 1936, and later reincorporated in 1940. The population consists of about 83% Mexican-American and 10% Native American residents. South Tucson is actually the name of an independent, incorporated town of 1 sq mi (2.6 km2), completely surrounded by the city of Tucson, sitting just south of downtown. South Tucson has a colorful, dynamic history. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 104,
                  "text": "outdoor murals"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 104,
                  "text": "outdoor murals"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are painted do to city policy? ",
              "id": "573011bba23a5019007fccf7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16617_h",
          "context": "Moving past the Tucson Mountains, travelers find themselves in the area commonly referred to as \"west of\" Tucson or \"Old West Tucson\". A large undulating plain extending south into the Altar Valley, rural residential development predominates, but here you will also find major attractions including Saguaro National Park West, the Arizona-Sonora Desert Museum, and the Old Tucson Studios movie set/theme park. Western Tucson encompasses the banks of the Santa Cruz River and the foothills of the Tucson Mountains, and includes the International Wildlife Museum, Sentinel Peak, and the Marriott Starr Pass Resort & Spa, located in the wealthy enclave known as Starr Pass. The west is a combination of urban and suburban development, usually defined as the area west of I-10. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 768,
                  "text": "I-10"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 768,
                  "text": "I-10"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What interstate is the West side west of? ",
              "id": "573013ad947a6a140053d066_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16618_h",
          "context": "Because of the three-color paint scheme often used, the shape of the A can be vague and indistinguishable from the rest of the peak. The top of Sentinel Peak, which is accessible by road, offers an outstanding scenic view of the city looking eastward. However, at the beginning of the Iraq War, anti-war activists painted it black. A parking lot located near the summit of Sentinel Peak was formerly a popular place to watch sunsets or view the city lights at night. The University of Arizona's sentry Hill (also known as \"a\") west of the city center is commemorated by a huge \"a\". Starting in about 1916, a yearly tradition developed for freshmen to whitewash the \"A\", which was visible for miles. It is now red, white and blue except when it is white or another color decided by a biennial election. This was followed by a paint scuffle where the \"A\" was painted various colors until the city council intervened. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 471,
                  "text": "University of Arizona"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 471,
                  "text": "University of Arizona"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the giant letter downtown in honor of?",
              "id": "57301702b2c2fd1400568846_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16620_h",
          "context": "The Marana, Marana and Oro valleys are communities inhabited by thousands of people in the northwest. The expansive area northwest of the city limits is diverse, ranging from the rural communities of Catalina and parts of the town of Marana, the small suburb of Picture Rocks, the affluent town of Oro Valley in the western foothills of the Santa Catalina Mountains, and residential areas in the northeastern foothills of the Tucson Mountains. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 64,
                  "text": "thousands"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 64,
                  "text": "thousands"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many residents live in the master-planned communities?",
              "id": "57301a30b2c2fd140056886d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16620_h",
          "context": "Continental Ranch (Marana), Dove Mountain (Marana), and Rancho Vistoso (Oro Valley) are all masterplanned communities located in the Northwest, where thousands of residents live. Most areas in the northwest of the urban boundary are different, including the rural communities in some urban areas such as Katarina and Marana, the small suburb of pigros, the gold mine area, the prosperous city on the Western hillside of the Santa Catalina mountains and the northeast slope of the Tucson mountains. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 424,
                  "text": "Santa Catalina mountains"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 424,
                  "text": "Santa Catalina mountains"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What mountains is Oro Valley next to?",
              "id": "57301a30b2c2fd140056886e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16620_h",
          "context": "Continental Ranch (Marana), Dove Mountain (Marana), and Rancho Vistoso (Oro Valley) are all masterplanned communities located in the Northwest, where thousands of residents live. Most areas in the northwest of the urban boundary are different, including the rural communities in some urban areas such as Katarina and Marana, the small suburb of pigros, the gold mine area, the prosperous city on the Western hillside of the Santa Catalina mountains and the northeast slope of the Tucson mountains. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 396,
                  "text": "the Western hillside of the Santa Catalina mountains"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 396,
                  "text": "the Western hillside of the Santa Catalina mountains"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is Oro Valley?",
              "id": "573428b44776f419006619c9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16620_h",
          "context": "Most areas in the northwest of the urban boundary are different, including the rural communities in some urban areas such as Katarina and Marana, the small suburb of pigros, the gold mine area, the prosperous city on the Western hillside of the Santa Catalina mountains and the northeast slope of the Tucson mountains. Continental Ranch (Marana), Dove Mountain (Marana), and Rancho Vistoso (Oro Valley) are all masterplanned communities located in the Northwest, where thousands of residents live. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 18,
                  "text": "northwest"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 18,
                  "text": "northwest"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which direction from Tucson is Picture Rocks?",
              "id": "573428b44776f419006619cd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16621_h",
          "context": "The community of Casas Adobes is also on the Northwest Side, with the distinction of being Tucson's first suburb, established in the late 1940s. Casas adobe is located in the center of the history square, Casas Adobe (1948). The attempted assassination of Representative Gabrielle Giffords, and the murders of chief judge for the U.S. District Court for Arizona, John Roll and five other people on January 8, 2011, occurred at the La Toscana Village in Casas Adobes. The Foothills Mall is also located on the northwest side in Casas Adobes. Casas Adobes is also home to Tohono Chul Park (a nature preserve) near the intersection of North Oracle Road and West Ina Road. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 218,
                  "text": "1948"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 218,
                  "text": "1948"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Casas Adobes Plaza established?",
              "id": "57301b53947a6a140053d10b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16621_h",
          "context": "In the adobu mountains of Casablanca, there is a tohono Chul park near the junction of the northern and Innocenti roads. Casas Adobes is centered on the historic Casas Adobes Plaza (built in 1948). The attempted assassination of Representative Gabrielle Giffords, and the murders of chief judge for the U.S. District Court for Arizona, John Roll and five other people on January 8, 2011, occurred at the La Toscana Village in Casas Adobes. The Foothills Mall is also located on the northwest side in Casas Adobes. The community of Casas Adobes is also on the Northwest Side, with the distinction of being Tucson's first suburb, established in the late 1940s. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "tohono Chul park"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "tohono Chul park"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What nature preserve is in Casas Adobes?",
              "id": "57301b53947a6a140053d10c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16621_h",
          "context": "The attempted assassination of Representative Gabrielle Giffords, and the murders of chief judge for the U.S. District Court for Arizona, John Roll and five other people on January 8, 2011, occurred at the La Toscana Village in Casas Adobes. Casas adobe is located in the center of the history square, Casas Adobe (1948). The community of Casas Adobes is also on the Northwest Side, with the distinction of being Tucson's first suburb, established in the late 1940s. Casas Adobes is also home to Tohono Chul Park (a nature preserve) near the intersection of North Oracle Road and West Ina Road. The Foothills Mall is also located on the northwest side in Casas Adobes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 315,
                  "text": "1948"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 315,
                  "text": "1948"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Casas Adobes Plaza built?",
              "id": "5734291d4776f419006619d3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16623_h",
          "context": "Near the intersection of Craycroft and Ft. Lowell Roads are the remnants of the Historic Fort Lowell. Other artists and academics throughout the middle of the 20th century, including: Win Ellis, Jack Maul, Madame Cheruy, Giorgio Belloli, Charels Bode, Veronica Hughart, Edward and Rosamond Spicer, Hazel Larson Archer and Ruth Brown, renovated adobes, built homes and lived in the area. The Bolsius family Pete, Nan and Charles Bolsius purchased and renovated surviving adobe buildings of the Fort – transforming them into spectacular artistic southwestern architectural examples. Each year in February the neighborhood celebrates its history in the City Landmark it owns and restored the San Pedro Chapel. In 1891, the Fort was abandoned and much of the interior was stripped of their useful components and it quickly fell into ruin. This rural pocket in the middle of the city is listed on the National Register of Historic Places. In 1900, three of the officer buildings were purchased for use as a sanitarium. The artist colony attracted writers and poets including beat generation Alan Harrington and Jack Kerouac whose visit is documented in his iconic book On the Road. Their woodwork, plaster treatment and sense of proportion drew on their Dutch heritage and New Mexican experience. The sanatorium was later sold to Harvey Adkins. This area has become one of Tucson's iconic neighborhoods. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1325,
                  "text": "Harvey Adkins"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1325,
                  "text": "Harvey Adkins"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who bought The sanitarium in 1928?",
              "id": "57301e40a23a5019007fcdbb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16625_h",
          "context": "Lemmon is the town of Summerhaven. 25 miles (40 kilometers) from Katarina Road, the mountain range is one of Tucson's most popular bike, tour, mountaineering, camp, birds, winter sports and skiing resorts. In Summerhaven, visitors will find log houses and cabins, a general store, and various shops, as well as numerous hiking trails. Near Summerhaven is the road to Ski Valley which hosts a ski lift, several runs, a giftshop, and nearby restaurant. Near the top of Mt. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "25"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "25"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many miles is Catalina Highway?",
              "id": "5730257ea23a5019007fce66_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16625_h",
          "context": "Lemmon is the town of Summerhaven. 25 miles (40 kilometers) from Katarina Road, the mountain range is one of Tucson's most popular bike, tour, mountaineering, camp, birds, winter sports and skiing resorts. In Summerhaven, visitors will find log houses and cabins, a general store, and various shops, as well as numerous hiking trails. Near the top of Mt. Near Summerhaven is the road to Ski Valley which hosts a ski lift, several runs, a giftshop, and nearby restaurant. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "25 miles (40 kilometers)"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "25 miles (40 kilometers)"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long is Catalina Highway?",
              "id": "5734323bd058e614000b6aea_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16627_h",
          "context": "It typically continues through August and sometimes into September. If the road is flooded and a barricade is in place, motorists who drive around the barricade can be charged up to $2000 for costs involved in rescuing them. It begins with clouds building up from the south in the early afternoon followed by intense thunderstorms and rainfall, which can cause flash floods. The evening sky at this time of year is often pierced with dramatic lightning strikes. The monsoon can begin any time from mid-June to late July, with an average start date around July 3. Large areas of the city do not have storm sewers, so monsoon rains flood the main thoroughfares, usually for no longer than a few hours. During the monsoon, the humidity is much higher than the rest of the year. Despite all warnings and precautions, however, three Tucson drivers have drowned between 2004 and 2010. In 1995, the Arizona transportation act, the stupid drivers Act (28-910), was enacted to prevent flooding. A few underpasses in Tucson have \"feet of water\" scales painted on their supports to discourage fording by automobiles during a rainstorm. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 882,
                  "text": "1995"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 882,
                  "text": "1995"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did the \"Stupid Motorist Law\" come in effect?",
              "id": "57303bcda23a5019007fcfd1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16627_h",
          "context": "If the road is flooded and a barricade is in place, motorists who drive around the barricade can be charged up to $2000 for costs involved in rescuing them. A few underpasses in Tucson have \"feet of water\" scales painted on their supports to discourage fording by automobiles during a rainstorm. It begins with clouds building up from the south in the early afternoon followed by intense thunderstorms and rainfall, which can cause flash floods. It typically continues through August and sometimes into September. During the monsoon, the humidity is much higher than the rest of the year. In 1995, the Arizona transportation act, the stupid drivers Act (28-910), was enacted to prevent flooding. The evening sky at this time of year is often pierced with dramatic lightning strikes. Despite all warnings and precautions, however, three Tucson drivers have drowned between 2004 and 2010. The monsoon can begin any time from mid-June to late July, with an average start date around July 3. Large areas of the city do not have storm sewers, so monsoon rains flood the main thoroughfares, usually for no longer than a few hours. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 592,
                  "text": "1995"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 592,
                  "text": "1995"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the \"Stupid Motorist Law\" passed?",
              "id": "5734338bd058e614000b6b08_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16631_h",
          "context": "The racial makeup of the city was 69.7% White (down from 94.8% in 1970), 5.0% Black or African-American, 2.7% Native American, 2.9% Asian, 0.2% Pacific Islander, 16.9% from other races, and 3.8% from two or more races. In 2010, non Spanish white people accounted for 47.2% of the total population, from 72.8% to 70%. As of the census of 2010, there were 520,116 people, 229,762 households, and 112,455 families residing in the city. The population density was 2,500.1 inhabitants per square mile (965.3/km²). Hispanic or Latino of any race were 41.6% of the population. There were 209,609 housing units at an average density of 1,076.7 per square mile (415.7/km²). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 303,
                  "text": "72.8%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 303,
                  "text": "72.8%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much of Tucson was non-Hispanic Whites in 1970?",
              "id": "573435354776f41900661a85_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16636_h",
          "context": "The Rodeo Parade is a popular event as most schools give two rodeo days off instead of Presidents Day. Another popular event in Tucson in February this year was the falklaus carnival or Leighton Clement's winter tour, sponsored by cowboy week. While at its heart the Fiesta is a sporting event, it includes what is billed as \"the world's largest non-mechanized parade\". The Fiesta de los Vaqueros marks the beginning of the rodeo season in the United States. Western wear is seen throughout the city as corporate dress codes are cast aside during the Fiesta. The exception to this is Presidio High (a non-public charter school), which doesn't get either. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 138,
                  "text": "February"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 138,
                  "text": "February"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What month is the Fiesta de los Vaqueros held in?",
              "id": "57343812d058e614000b6b3a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16638_h",
          "context": "The accomplished and awarded writers (poets, novelists, dramatists, nonfiction writers) who have lived in Tucson include Edward Abbey, Erskine Caldwell, Barbara Kingsolver and David Foster Wallace. Examples are the Chax Press, a publisher of poetry books in trade and book arts editions, and the University of Arizona Poetry Center, which has a sizable poetry library and presents readings, conferences, and workshops. The city is particularly active in publishing and presenting contemporary innovative poetry in various ways. Some are students at the University of Arizona, but many are independent writers ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 296,
                  "text": "University of Arizona"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 296,
                  "text": "University of Arizona"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What university were some of Tucson's famous writers associated with?",
              "id": "57343917d058e614000b6b4f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16642_h",
          "context": "Tucson racetrack, recognized by the National Automobile Association, is one of the only two asphalt racetracks in Arizona. Tracks include Tucson Raceway Park and Rillito Downs. The racetrack is threatened by development. Rillito Downs is an in-town destination on weekends in January and February each year. This historic track held the first organized quarter horse races in the world, and they are still racing there. The Moltacqua racetrack, was another historic horse racetrack located on what is now Sabino Canyon Road and Vactor Ranch Trail, but it no longer exists. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 88,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 88,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many asphalt short tracks are in Arizona?",
              "id": "57343c494776f41900661ac9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16644_h",
          "context": "The city center is located in the third district, where Raul Grijalva, the Democratic Party, has been represented since 2003; the richest blocks in the South and East are located in the Second District, which has been represented by Martha mcsali of the Republic since 2015. Produced by Democratic Party an since 2008 The United States Postal Service operates post offices in Tucson. The Tucson Main Post Office is located at 1501 South Cherrybell Stravenue. Congressional redistricting in 2013, following the publication of the 2010 Census, divided the Tucson area into three Federal Congressional districts (the first, second and third of Arizona). In general, Tucson and Pima County support the Democratic Party, as opposed the state's largest metropolitan area, Phoenix, which usually supports the Republican Party. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "Raul Grijalva"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "Raul Grijalva"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who represents Tucson's city center in Congress?",
              "id": "57343d20d058e614000b6b6b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16648_h",
          "context": "It is limited to three areas in Southeast Arizona (Pima, Santa Cruz and cocoa): Kvoa 4 (NBC), kgun 9 (ABC), kmsb TV 11 (Fox), Kold TV 13 (CBS), ktu 18 (my network TV) and kwba 58 (CW). KUAT-TV 6 is a PBS affiliate run by the University of Arizona (as is sister station KUAS 27). The Tucson metro area is served by many local television stations and is the 68th largest designated market area (DMA) in the U.S. with 433,310 homes (0.39% of the total U.S.). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "Kvoa 4"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "Kvoa 4"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Tucson's NBC station?",
              "id": "573440114776f41900661b01_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16648_h",
          "context": "The Tucson metro area is served by many local television stations and is the 68th largest designated market area (DMA) in the U.S. with 433,310 homes (0.39% of the total U.S.). It is limited to three areas in Southeast Arizona (Pima, Santa Cruz and cocoa): Kvoa 4 (NBC), kgun 9 (ABC), kmsb TV 11 (Fox), Kold TV 13 (CBS), ktu 18 (my network TV) and kwba 58 (CW). KUAT-TV 6 is a PBS affiliate run by the University of Arizona (as is sister station KUAS 27). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 271,
                  "text": "kgun 9"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 271,
                  "text": "kgun 9"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Tucson's ABC station?",
              "id": "573440114776f41900661b02_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16654_h",
          "context": "Tucson was awarded a gold rating for bicycle-friendliness by the League of American Bicyclists in 2006. The Tucson-Pima County Bicycle Advisory Committee (TPCBAC) serves in an advisory capacity to local governments on issues relating to bicycle recreation, transportation, and safety. Cycling is popular in Tucson due to its flat terrain and dry climate. The detour is a network of seven linear parks with 100 miles (160 kilometers) of paved roads, most of the urban areas connected to the Marana and Oro valleys. Tucson and Pima County maintain an extensive network of marked bike routes, signal crossings, on-street bike lanes, mountain-biking trails, and dedicated shared-use paths. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 369,
                  "text": "a network of seven linear parks"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 369,
                  "text": "a network of seven linear parks"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is The Loop?",
              "id": "573445bbacc1501500babd6e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16655_h",
          "context": "The official date of state adoption of Christianity is 301 AD. The ancient Armenian kingdom was split between the Byzantine and Sasanian Empires around the early 5th century. Urartu was established in 860 BC and by the 6th century BC it was replaced by the Satrapy of Armenia. In between the late 3rd century to early years of the 4th century, the state became the first Christian nation. Armenia became the first state in the world to adopt Christianity as its official religion. In the first century BC, the Armenian Kingdom reached its peak under the great tigrenault rule. Armenia is a unitary, multi-party, democratic nation-state with an ancient cultural heritage. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 550,
                  "text": "the great"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 550,
                  "text": "the great"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who brought Armenia to success in the 1st century BC?",
              "id": "572f7c1504bcaa1900d76a02_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16656_h",
          "context": "The modern Republic of Armenia became independent in 1991 during the dissolution of the Soviet Union. During World War I, Armenians living in their ancestral lands in the Ottoman Empire were systematically exterminated in the Armenian Genocide. In 1936, the Transcaucasian state was dissolved, transforming its constituent states, including the Armenian Soviet Socialist Republic, into full Union republics. In 1918, after the Russian Revolution, all non-Russian countries declared their independence from the Russian empire, leading to the establishment of the First Republic of Armenia. By 1920, the state was incorporated into the Transcaucasian Socialist Federative Soviet Republic, and in 1922 became a founding member of the Soviet Union. In the 18th century, East Asia and Armenia were conquered by the Russian Empire, while the western part of the traditional Armenian homeland was still dominated by the Ottoman Empire. Between the 16th century and 19th century, the traditional Armenian homeland composed of Eastern Armenia and Western Armenia came under the rule of the Ottoman and successive Iranian empires, repeatedly ruled by either of the two over the centuries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 510,
                  "text": "Russian empire"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 510,
                  "text": "Russian empire"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who took over Eastern Armenia in the 19th century?",
              "id": "572f7d20947a6a140053c9b5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16656_h",
          "context": "By 1920, the state was incorporated into the Transcaucasian Socialist Federative Soviet Republic, and in 1922 became a founding member of the Soviet Union. Between the 16th century and 19th century, the traditional Armenian homeland composed of Eastern Armenia and Western Armenia came under the rule of the Ottoman and successive Iranian empires, repeatedly ruled by either of the two over the centuries. In 1936, the Transcaucasian state was dissolved, transforming its constituent states, including the Armenian Soviet Socialist Republic, into full Union republics. The modern Republic of Armenia became independent in 1991 during the dissolution of the Soviet Union. In 1918, after the Russian Revolution, all non-Russian countries declared their independence from the Russian empire, leading to the establishment of the First Republic of Armenia. By the 19th century, Eastern Armenia had been conquered by the Russian Empire, while most of the western parts of the traditional Armenian homeland remained under Ottoman rule. During the first World War, Armenians living in the ancient Ottoman Empire were systematically destroyed in the massacre of Armenians. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1046,
                  "text": "World War"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1046,
                  "text": "World War"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Armenian Genocide occure?",
              "id": "572f7d20947a6a140053c9b6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16657_h",
          "context": "The exonym Armenia is attested in the Old Persian Behistun Inscription (515 BC) as Armina (    ). The ancient Greek terms Ἀρμενία (Armenía) and Ἀρμένιοι (Arménioi, \"Armenians\") are first mentioned by Hecataeus of Miletus (c. 550 BC – c. 476 BC). According to the history of Moses and Michael, Armenia was born in Aram, a descendant of hick. Xenophon, a Greek general serving in some of the Persian expeditions, describes many aspects of Armenian village life and hospitality in around 401 BC. He relates that the people spoke a language that to his ear sounded like the language of the Persians. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 313,
                  "text": "Aram"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 313,
                  "text": "Aram"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What name did Armenia gain it's name from?",
              "id": "572f7e5ca23a5019007fc687_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16661_h",
          "context": "The principality was ruled by the Prince of Armenia, and recognized by the Caliph and the Byzantine Emperor. It has been 884 years since the Armenian Kingdom regained its independence from the weak Arab Empire under the rule of King ashot bagratuni. It was part of the administrative division/emirate Arminiya created by the Arabs, which also included parts of Georgia and Caucasian Albania, and had its center in the Armenian city, Dvin. After the Marzpanate period (428–636), Armenia emerged as the Emirate of Armenia, an autonomous principality within the Arabic Empire, reuniting Armenian lands previously taken by the Byzantine Empire as well. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 121,
                  "text": "884"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 121,
                  "text": "884"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Principality of Armenia end?",
              "id": "572f892304bcaa1900d76a61_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16661_h",
          "context": "The principality was ruled by the Prince of Armenia, and recognized by the Caliph and the Byzantine Emperor. It has been 884 years since the Armenian Kingdom regained its independence from the weak Arab Empire under the rule of King ashot bagratuni. It was part of the administrative division/emirate Arminiya created by the Arabs, which also included parts of Georgia and Caucasian Albania, and had its center in the Armenian city, Dvin. After the Marzpanate period (428–636), Armenia emerged as the Emirate of Armenia, an autonomous principality within the Arabic Empire, reuniting Armenian lands previously taken by the Byzantine Empire as well. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 228,
                  "text": "King ashot bagratuni"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 228,
                  "text": "King ashot bagratuni"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Under which ruler did the Principality of Armenia gain its independence?",
              "id": "572f892304bcaa1900d76a62_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16662_h",
          "context": "The Byzantine governor of the palace gave them shelter where the Armenian Kingdom of Cilicia was eventually established on 6 January 1198 under King Leo I, a descendant of Prince Roupen. In 1045, the Byzantine Empire conquered Armenia from Bagrat. Soon, the other Armenian states fell under Byzantine control as well. To escape death or servitude at the hands of those who had assassinated his relative, Gagik II, King of Ani, an Armenian named Roupen, went with some of his countrymen into the gorges of the Taurus Mountains and then into Tarsus of Cilicia. The Byzantine rule was short lived, as in 1071 Seljuk Turks defeated the Byzantines and conquered Armenia at the Battle of Manzikert, establishing the Seljuk Empire. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "the Byzantine Empire"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "the Byzantine Empire"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who vanquished Bagratid Armenia?",
              "id": "572f8ba7b2c2fd14005681df_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16662_h",
          "context": "To escape death or servitude at the hands of those who had assassinated his relative, Gagik II, King of Ani, an Armenian named Roupen, went with some of his countrymen into the gorges of the Taurus Mountains and then into Tarsus of Cilicia. Soon, the other Armenian states fell under Byzantine control as well. In 1045, the Byzantine Empire conquered Bagratid Armenia. The Byzantine government was short-lived because the selyus Turks defeated the Byzantines in 1071, conquered Armenia in the battle of manzikot, and established the selyus empire. The Byzantine governor of the palace gave them shelter where the Armenian Kingdom of Cilicia was eventually established on 6 January 1198 under King Leo I, a descendant of Prince Roupen. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 468,
                  "text": "conquered Armenia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 468,
                  "text": "conquered Armenia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the outcome of the Battle of Manzikert for the Seljuk Turks?",
              "id": "572f8ba7b2c2fd14005681e2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16667_h",
          "context": "The Armenians living in the empire hoped that the Committee of Union and Progress would change their second-class status. The Ottoman Empire collapsed. In 1908, the Turkish revolution overthrew the Hamid government of Sudan. Armenian reform package (1914) was presented as a solution by appointing an inspector general over Armenian issues. In April 1909, the Adana massacre occurred in the Adana Vilayet of the Ottoman Empire resulting in the deaths of as many as 20,000–30,000 Armenians. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 155,
                  "text": "1908"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 155,
                  "text": "1908"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Sultan Hamid unseated?",
              "id": "572f93e604bcaa1900d76aa4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16668_h",
          "context": "When World War I broke out leading to confrontation between the Ottoman Empire and the Russian Empire in the Caucasus and Persian Campaigns, the new government in Istanbul began to look on the Armenians with distrust and suspicion. On 24 April 1915, Armenian intellectuals were arrested by Ottoman authorities and, with the Tehcir Law (29 May 1915), eventually a large proportion of Armenians living in Anatolia perished in what has become known as the Armenian Genocide. This is because there is an Armenian volunteer army in the Russian royal army. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 531,
                  "text": "Russian royal army"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 531,
                  "text": "Russian royal army"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which army had a group of Armenian volunteers fighting for them?",
              "id": "572fa6bca23a5019007fc834_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16671_h",
          "context": "This federation, however, lasted from only February to May 1918, when all three parties decided to dissolve it. Although the Russian Caucasus Army of Imperial forces commanded by Nikolai Yudenich and Armenians in volunteer units and Armenian militia led by Andranik Ozanian and Tovmas Nazarbekian succeeded in gaining most of Ottoman Armenia during World War I, their gains were lost with the Bolshevik Revolution of 1917. As a result, the Dashnaktsutyun government of Eastern Armenia declared its independence on 28 May as the First Republic of Armenia under the leadership of Aram Manukian. At that time, Russia controlled East Asia, Armenia, Georgia and Azerbaijan tried to integrate into the Democratic Republic of the Transcaucasia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 634,
                  "text": ", Armenia, Georgia and Azerbaijan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 634,
                  "text": ", Armenia, Georgia and Azerbaijan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who formed the Transcaucasian Democratic Federative Republic?",
              "id": "572fab15b2c2fd14005682f4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16673_h",
          "context": "Simultaneously, the Soviet Eleventh Army, under the command of Grigoriy Ordzhonikidze, invaded Armenia at Karavansarai (present-day Ijevan) on 29 November. The treaty forced Armenia to disarm most of its military forces, cede all former Ottoman territory granted to it by the Treaty of Sèvres, and to give up all the \"Wilsonian Armenia\" granted to it at the Sèvres treaty. In 1920, Turkish nationalist forces invaded the fledgling Armenian republic from the east. By 4 December, Ordzhonikidze's forces entered Yerevan and the short-lived Armenian republic collapsed. This violent conflict ended with the signing of the Treaty of Alexandria on 2 December 1920. Turkish forces under the command of Kazım Karabekir captured Armenian territories that Russia had annexed in the aftermath of the 1877–1878 Russo-Turkish War and occupied the old city of Alexandropol (present-day Gyumri). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 643,
                  "text": "2 December 1920"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 643,
                  "text": "2 December 1920"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Treaty of Alexandropol sanctioned?",
              "id": "572fae41a23a5019007fc87d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16673_h",
          "context": "Turkish forces under the command of Kazım Karabekir captured Armenian territories that Russia had annexed in the aftermath of the 1877–1878 Russo-Turkish War and occupied the old city of Alexandropol (present-day Gyumri). On December 4, Ordzhonikidze troops arrived in Yerevan, and the Republic of Armenia briefly disintegrated. The violent conflict finally concluded with the Treaty of Alexandropol on 2 December 1920. In 1920, Turkish nationalist forces invaded the fledgling Armenian republic from the east. Simultaneously, the Soviet Eleventh Army, under the command of Grigoriy Ordzhonikidze, invaded Armenia at Karavansarai (present-day Ijevan) on 29 November. The treaty forced Armenia to disarm most of its military forces, cede all former Ottoman territory granted to it by the Treaty of Sèvres, and to give up all the \"Wilsonian Armenia\" granted to it at the Sèvres treaty. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 225,
                  "text": "December 4"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 225,
                  "text": "December 4"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Armenian republic breakdown?",
              "id": "572fae41a23a5019007fc880_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16674_h",
          "context": "In the agreement, Turkey allowed the Soviet Union to assume control over Adjara with the port city of Batumi in return for sovereignty over the cities of Kars, Ardahan, and Iğdır, all of which were part of Russian Armenia. On March 4, 1923, the Bolsheviks incorporated Armenia into Russia and joined the Soviet Union with Georgia and Azerbaijan within the framework of the Transcaucasia free trade area. With this annexation, the Treaty of Alexandropol was superseded by the Turkish-Soviet Treaty of Kars. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 226,
                  "text": "March 4"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 226,
                  "text": "March 4"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Transcaucasian SFSR formed?",
              "id": "572fb156947a6a140053cb94_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16676_h",
          "context": "Soon, life in Soviet Armenia began to see rapid improvement. The church, which suffered greatly under Stalin, was revived when Catholicos Vazgen I assumed the duties of his office in 1955. Fears decreased when Stalin died in 1953 and Nikita Khruschev emerged as the Soviet Union's new leader. In 1967, a monument to the victims of genocide in Armenia was built on the Tsitssernkaberde mountain in the Herazdan gorge in Yerevan. This occurred after mass demonstrations took place on the tragic event's fiftieth anniversary in 1965. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 296,
                  "text": "1967"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 296,
                  "text": "1967"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Armenian Genocide Memorial constructed?",
              "id": "572fb2fb947a6a140053cbae_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16677_h",
          "context": "There was also tension between Azerbaijan and its autonomous region of begkarabakh, where Stalin was separated from Armenia in the 1990s. The Armenians of Karabakh demanded unification with Soviet Armenia. Compounding Armenia's problems was a devastating earthquake in 1988 with a moment magnitude of 7.2. Peaceful protests in Yerevan supporting the Karabakh Armenians were met with anti-Armenian pogroms in the Azerbaijani city of Sumgait. About 484,000 Armenians lived in Azerbaijan in 1970. During the Gorbachev era of the 1980s, with the reforms of Glasnost and Perestroika, Armenians began to demand better environmental care for their country, opposing the pollution that Soviet-built factories brought. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 90,
                  "text": "Stalin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 90,
                  "text": "Stalin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who partitioned Nagorno-Karabakh from Armenia?",
              "id": "572fb43c947a6a140053cbb7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16680_h",
          "context": "During the Nagorno Karabakh war, petroxi led Armenia and its neighboring Azerbaijan, as well as defense minister vazgan Sargsyan. In 1993, Turkey joined the blockade against Armenia in support of Azerbaijan. The initial post-Soviet years were marred by economic difficulties, which had their roots early in the Karabakh conflict when the Azerbaijani Popular Front managed to pressure the Azerbaijan SSR to instigate a railway and air blockade against Armenia. This move effectively crippled Armenia's economy as 85% of its cargo and goods arrived through rail traffic. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 73,
                  "text": "Azerbaijan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 73,
                  "text": "Azerbaijan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did Armenia fight in teh Nagorno-Karabakh War?",
              "id": "572fbae9a23a5019007fc8ef_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16687_h",
          "context": "Several Armenian officials have also expressed the desire for their country to eventually become an EU member state, some[who?] A 2005 survey reported that 64% of Armenia's population would be in favor of joining the EU. It is also an observer member of the Eurasian Economic Community and the Non-Aligned Movement. predicting that it will make an official bid for membership in a few years. Armenia is also a member of the European Commission and maintains friendly relations with the European Union, in particular with its Member States, such as France and Greece. [citation needed] In 2004 its forces joined KFOR, a NATO-led international force in Kosovo. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 548,
                  "text": "France and Greece"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 548,
                  "text": "France and Greece"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are some states join Armenia in the Council of Europe?",
              "id": "572fc4abb2c2fd1400568427_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16688_h",
          "context": "The Armenian army was established after the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991 and the establishment of the Ministry of defense in 1992. The Armenian Army, Air Force, Air Defence, and Border Guard comprise the four branches of the Armed Forces of the Republic of Armenia. The Commander-in-Chief of the military is the President of Armenia, Serzh Sargsyan. The Ministry of Defence is in charge of political leadership, currently headed by Colonel General Seyran Ohanyan, while military command remains in the hands of the General Staff, headed by the Chief of Staff, who is currently Colonel General Yuri Khatchaturov. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 76,
                  "text": "1991"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 76,
                  "text": "1991"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Armenian military created?",
              "id": "572fc623947a6a140053cc95_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16688_h",
          "context": "The Commander-in-Chief of the military is the President of Armenia, Serzh Sargsyan. The Ministry of Defence is in charge of political leadership, currently headed by Colonel General Seyran Ohanyan, while military command remains in the hands of the General Staff, headed by the Chief of Staff, who is currently Colonel General Yuri Khatchaturov. The Armenian Army, Air Force, Air Defence, and Border Guard comprise the four branches of the Armed Forces of the Republic of Armenia. The Armenian army was established after the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991 and the establishment of the Ministry of defense in 1992. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 614,
                  "text": "1992"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 614,
                  "text": "1992"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Ministry of Defence founded?",
              "id": "572fc623947a6a140053cc96_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16699_h",
          "context": "In 1957, the Armenian Ministry of overseas Chinese expanded its enrollment to include foreign students. Nowadays the YSMU is a Medical Institution corresponding to international requirements, trains medical staff for not only Armenia and neighbor countries, i.e. Nowadays the university is ranked among famous higher Medical Institutions and takes its honorable place in the World Directory of Medical Schools published by the WHO. Iran, Syria, Lebanon, Georgia, but also many other leading countries all over the world. A great number of foreign students from India, Nepal, Sri Lanka, the USA and Russian Federation study together with Armenian students. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1957"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1957"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the foreign student department for Armenian diaspora created?",
              "id": "572fd587b2c2fd14005684e4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16704_h",
          "context": "These songs encourage Armenian patriotism and are generally about Armenian history and national heroes. Some Armenians choose to sing non Armenian songs, such as \"Tang heavy metal Orchestra\" (which often incorporates Armenian traditional instruments and styles into their songs) or pop singer \"Cher\". Other Armenian diasporans that rose to fame in classical or international music circles are world-renowned French-Armenian singer and composer Charles Aznavour, pianist Sahan Arzruni, prominent opera sopranos such as Hasmik Papian and more recently Isabel Bayrakdarian and Anna Kasyan. In the Armenian diaspora, Armenian revolutionary songs are popular with the youth. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 168,
                  "text": "heavy metal"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 168,
                  "text": "heavy metal"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of band was System of a Down?",
              "id": "572fda8ab2c2fd1400568516_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16712_h",
          "context": "Bacteria inhabit soil, water, acidic hot springs, radioactive waste, and the deep portions of Earth's crust. Typically a few micrometres in length, bacteria have a number of shapes, ranging from spheres to rods and spirals. They are also known to have flourished in manned spacecraft. Bacteria also live in symbiotic and parasitic relationships with plants and animals. Bacteria were among the first life forms to appear on Earth, and are present in most of its habitats. Bacteria (I / bmasona 230002kt7122tt6180t2tt06011; rit6011; unique bacteria) is a large old nuclear microbial community. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Bacteria"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Bacteria"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a large domain of prokaryotic microorganisms?",
              "id": "572f876aa23a5019007fc6ef_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16713_h",
          "context": "According to one of the researchers, \"You can find microbes everywhere — they're extremely adaptable to conditions, and survive wherever they are.\" There are approximately 5×1030 bacteria on Earth, forming a biomass which exceeds that of all plants and animals. Other researchers reported related studies that microbes thrive inside rocks up to 580 metres below the sea floor under 2.6 kilometres of ocean off the coast of the northwestern United States. Bacteria are vital in recycling nutrients, with many of the stages in nutrient cycles dependent on these organisms, such as the fixation of nitrogen from the atmosphere and putrefaction. There are typically 40 million bacterial cells in a gram of soil and a million bacterial cells in a millilitre of fresh water. On 17 March 2013, researchers reported data that suggested bacterial life forms thrive in the Mariana Trench, which with a depth of up to 11 kilometres is the deepest part of the Earth's oceans. In communities around hot and cold springs, bacteria maintain life by converting dissolved compounds, such as hydrogen sulfide and methane, into energy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1031,
                  "text": "by converting dissolved compounds"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1031,
                  "text": "by converting dissolved compounds"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How does bacteria help to sustain life in hydrothermal vents and cold seeps?",
              "id": "572f8f15a23a5019007fc74b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16716_h",
          "context": "in ancient \"amitochondrial\" protozoa). This involved the engulfment by proto-eukaryotic cells of alphaproteobacterial symbionts to form either mitochondria or hydrogenosomes, which are still found in all known Eukarya (sometimes in highly reduced form, e.g. However, gene sequences can be used to reconstruct the bacterial phylogeny, and these studies indicate that bacteria diverged first from the archaeal/eukaryotic lineage. The ancestors of modern bacteria were unicellular microorganisms that were the first forms of life to appear on Earth, about 4 billion years ago. This led to the formation of chloroplasts in algae and plants. This is known as secondary endosymbiosis. There are also some algae that originated from even later endosymbiotic events. Later on, some eukaryotes that already contained mitochondria also engulfed cyanobacterial-like organisms. Despite the existence of bacterial fossils such as syphilis, due to the lack of clear morphological characteristics, it is impossible to study the evolution of bacteria, or only some kinds of bacteria have been found so far. Here, eukaryotes engulfed a eukaryotic algae that developed into a \"second-generation\" plastid. Bacteria were also involved in the second great evolutionary divergence, that of the archaea and eukaryotes. For about 3 billion years, most organisms were microscopic, and bacteria and archaea were the dominant forms of life. In 2008, fossils of macroorganisms were discovered and named as the Francevillian biota. Here, eukaryotes resulted from the entering of ancient bacteria into endosymbiotic associations with the ancestors of eukaryotic cells, which were themselves possibly related to the Archaea. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 891,
                  "text": "bacterial fossils"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 891,
                  "text": "bacterial fossils"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are Stromatolites?",
              "id": "572f9ceab2c2fd1400568257_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16725_h",
          "context": "The most common inclusions are glycogen, lipid droplets, crystals, and pigments. Intracellular membranes called chromatophores are also found in membranes of phototrophic bacteria. Volutin granules are cytoplasmic inclusions of complexed inorganic polyphosphate. An early idea was that bacteria might contain membrane folds termed mesosomes, but these were later shown to be artifacts produced by the chemicals used to prepare the cells for electron microscopy. Inclusions are considered to be nonliving components of the cell that do not possess metabolic activity and are not bounded by membranes. Carboxysomes are bacterial microcompartments that contain enzymes involved in carbon fixation. Certain bacterial species, such as the photosynthetic Cyanobacteria, produce internal gas vesicles, which they use to regulate their buoyancy – allowing them to move up or down into water layers with different light intensities and nutrient levels. Magnetosomes are bacterial microcompartments, present in magnetotactic bacteria, that contain magnetic crystals. Some bacteria produce cellular nutrients that are stored for future use, such as sugar, polyphosphate, sulfur, or fatty polyhydroxyacids. Used primarily for photosynthesis, they contain bacteriochlorophyll pigments and carotenoids. They allow the bacteria to control their buoyancy. Microcompartments are widespread, membrane-bound organelles that are made of a protein shell that surrounds and encloses various enzymes. These granules are called metachromatic granules due to their displaying the metachromatic effect; they appear red or blue when stained with the blue dyes methylene blue or toluidine blue. Gas vacuoles, which are freely permeable to gas, are membrane-bound vesicles present in some species of Cyanobacteria. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1145,
                  "text": "polyphosphate, sulfur, or"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1145,
                  "text": "polyphosphate, sulfur, or"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What types of intracellar nutrient can bacteria produce?",
              "id": "572fad2cb2c2fd1400568317_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16726_h",
          "context": "The cell wall of bacteria is also distinct from that of Archaea, which do not contain peptidoglycan. Bacterial cell walls are different from the cell walls of plants and fungi, which are made of cellulose and chitin, respectively. In most bacteria, a cell wall is present on the outside of the cell membrane. Cell phone membrane and cell phone wall including cell phone collision. A common bacterial cell wall material is peptidoglycan (called \"murein\" in older sources), which is made from polysaccharide chains cross-linked by peptides containing D-amino acids. The cell wall is essential to the survival of many bacteria, and the antibiotic penicillin is able to kill bacteria by inhibiting a step in the synthesis of peptidoglycan. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 309,
                  "text": "Cell phone membrane and cell phone wall"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 309,
                  "text": "Cell phone membrane and cell phone wall"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What composes the cell envelope?",
              "id": "572faebea23a5019007fc887_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16726_h",
          "context": "The cell wall of bacteria is also distinct from that of Archaea, which do not contain peptidoglycan. The cell wall of bacteria is different from that of plants Every mushroom Cell wall is composed of cellulose and geometry In most bacteria, a cell wall is present on the outside of the cell membrane. The cell membrane and cell wall comprise the cell envelope. The cell wall is essential to the survival of many bacteria, and the antibiotic penicillin is able to kill bacteria by inhibiting a step in the synthesis of peptidoglycan. A common bacterial cell wall material is peptidoglycan (called \"murein\" in older sources), which is made from polysaccharide chains cross-linked by peptides containing D-amino acids. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 200,
                  "text": "cellulose and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 200,
                  "text": "cellulose and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are the main materials of cell walls of plants and fungi?",
              "id": "572faebea23a5019007fc88a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16732_h",
          "context": "Bacterial metabolism is classified into nutritional groups on the basis of three major criteria: the kind of energy used for growth, the source of carbon, and the electron donors used for growth. The distribution of metabolic traits within a group of bacteria has traditionally been used to define their taxonomy, but these traits often do not correspond with modern genetic classifications. Bacteria exhibit an extremely wide variety of metabolic types. Another standard for respiratory microorganisms is the aerobic or anaerobic electronic respiration receiver. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 510,
                  "text": "aerobic or anaerobic electronic respiration"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 510,
                  "text": "aerobic or anaerobic electronic respiration"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are electron acceptors accountable for?",
              "id": "572fb921947a6a140053cbe1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16740_h",
          "context": "In nature, many organisms live in communities (e.g., biofilms) that may allow for increased supply of nutrients and protection from environmental stresses. Other organisms have adaptations to harsh environments, such as the production of multiple antibiotics by Streptomyces that inhibit the growth of competing microorganisms. However, in natural environments, nutrients are limited, meaning that bacteria cannot continue to reproduce indefinitely. Most laboratory techniques for growing bacteria use high levels of nutrients to produce large amounts of cells cheaply and quickly. Some organisms, such as algae (and cyanobacteria), grow rapidly after they are nourished and usually appear in lakes in summer. This nutrient limitation has led the evolution of different growth strategies (see r/K selection theory). These relationships can be essential for growth of a particular organism or group of organisms (syntrophy). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 633,
                  "text": "grow rapidly"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 633,
                  "text": "grow rapidly"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do algal bacteria if nutrients are available?",
              "id": "572fc90704bcaa1900d76d29_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16744_h",
          "context": "It is seldom that a conjugative plasmid integrates into the host bacterial chromosome, and subsequently transfers part of the host bacterial DNA to another bacterium. The spread of a series of bacterial genes appears to be caused by a rare error in the formation of virus particles in cells, rather than by bacterial transformation. Conjugation, in the much-studied E. coli system is determined by plasmid genes, and is an adaptation for transferring copies of the plasmid from one bacterial host to another. Plasmid-mediated transfer of host bacterial DNA also appears to be an accidental process rather than a bacterial adaptation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 190,
                  "text": "of bacterial genes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 190,
                  "text": "of bacterial genes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the aftermath of infrequent errors during intracellular assembly of virus particles?",
              "id": "572fcf88a23a5019007fca23_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16747_h",
          "context": "A bacteriophage can contain genes that contribute to its host's phenotype: for example, in the evolution of Escherichia coli O157:H7 and Clostridium botulinum, the toxin genes in an integrated phage converted a harmless ancestral bacterium into a lethal pathogen. Bacteria are the viruses that infect them This CRISPR system provides bacteria with acquired immunity to infection. Bacteria resist phage infection through restriction modification systems that degrade foreign DNA, and a system that uses CRISPR sequences to retain fragments of the genomes of phage that the bacteria have come into contact with in the past, which allows them to block virus replication through a form of RNA interference. Many types of bacteriophage exist, some simply infect and lyse their host bacteria, while others insert into the bacterial chromosome. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 281,
                  "text": "viruses that infect"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 281,
                  "text": "viruses that infect"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are Bacteriophages?",
              "id": "572fd46404bcaa1900d76d97_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16755_h",
          "context": "In soil, microorganisms that reside in the rhizosphere (a zone that includes the root surface and the soil that adheres to the root after gentle shaking) carry out nitrogen fixation, converting nitrogen gas to nitrogenous compounds. For example, the presence of over 1,000 bacterial species in the normal human gut flora of the intestines can contribute to gut immunity, synthesise vitamins, such as folic acid, vitamin K and biotin, convert sugars to lactic acid (see Lactobacillus), as well as fermenting complex undigestible carbohydrates. Many other bacteria are found as symbionts in humans and other organisms. The presence of these enteroviruses may also inhibit the growth of potential pathogens (mainly through competitive exclusion), so these useful bacteria are sold as a supplement to microbicides. This serves to provide an easily absorbable form of nitrogen for many plants, which cannot fix nitrogen themselves. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 712,
                  "text": "through competitive exclusion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 712,
                  "text": "through competitive exclusion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How does gut flora prevent growth of pathogenic bacteria?",
              "id": "572fe23504bcaa1900d76e45_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16772_h",
          "context": "The hole walls for boards with two or more layers can be made conductive and then electroplated with copper to form plated-through holes. These holes electrically connect the conducting layers of the PCB. On high reliability boards a process called etch-back is performed chemically with a potassium permanganate based etchant or plasma. For multi-layer boards, those with three layers or more, drilling typically produces a smear of the high temperature decomposition products of bonding agent in the laminate system. The de-smear process ensures that a good connection is made to the copper layers when the hole is plated through. Before the holes can be plated through, this smear must be removed by a chemical de-smear process, or by plasma-etch. After removing the glass resin and fiber from the back of the recorder, the copper layer is extended to the pores where the stored pores and copper are integrated. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 776,
                  "text": "resin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 776,
                  "text": "resin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Etch-back removes glass fibers and what other material?",
              "id": "572fa92fb2c2fd14005682d7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16774_h",
          "context": "Tin forms intermetallics such as Cu5Sn6 and Ag3Cu that dissolve into the Tin liquidus or solidus(@50C), stripping surface coating or leaving voids. Edge connectors, placed along one edge of some boards, are often nickel plated then gold plated. Another coating consideration is rapid diffusion of coating metal into Tin solder. Other coatings used include OSP (protection of organic surfaces), IAG (underwater inventory), zinc, ENIG (electrolytic nickel with aqueous gold coating), chemical plating of nickel, underwater paladi (ENIG) and direct gold (through nickel). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 394,
                  "text": "IAG"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 394,
                  "text": "IAG"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What's the abbreviation for immersion silver plating?",
              "id": "572fb4cfb2c2fd1400568383_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16782_h",
          "context": "The first PCBs used through-hole technology, mounting electronic components by leads inserted through holes on one side of the board and soldered onto copper traces on the other side. Boards may be single-sided, with an unplated component side, or more compact double-sided boards, with components soldered on both sides. Leads may be soldered either manually or by a wave soldering machine. The horizontal assembly of components penetrated by two shafts (such as resistance, capacitor and diode) is achieved by inserting the components into the plate (usually the back of the plate is folded in the opposite direction) and bending the lines to 90 degrees in the same direction: Increase the mechanical strength of the component, weld the pipe and cut off the pipe. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 692,
                  "text": "mechanical strength"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 692,
                  "text": "mechanical strength"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is improved by bending leads in opposite directions on the back of double-sided PCBs?",
              "id": "572fe51904bcaa1900d76e63_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16784_h",
          "context": "Components became much smaller and component placement on both sides of the board became more common than with through-hole mounting, allowing much smaller PCB assemblies with much higher circuit densities. Components can be supplied mounted on carrier tapes. Some wire-ended components, such as 1N4148 small-signal switch diodes, are actually significantly cheaper than SMD equivalents. Components were mechanically redesigned to have small metal tabs or end caps that could be soldered directly onto the PCB surface, instead of wire leads to pass through holes. Surface mounting lends itself well to a high degree of automation, reducing labor costs and greatly increasing production rates. Surface-mount technology emerged in the 1960s, gained momentum in the early 1980s and became widely used by the mid-1990s. The size and weight of the paste assembly account for one quarter to one tenth of the armor piercing and non active parts, and the price is much lower; the price of the paste assembly is more dependent on the chip itself, rather than on the seals with comparative advantages over the price of large seals. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1025,
                  "text": "chip"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1025,
                  "text": "chip"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Is it the chip or the package that influences the price of an SMD more?",
              "id": "572ff7d704bcaa1900d76f5f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16789_h",
          "context": "As the reinforcement and copper confine the board along the plane, virtually all volume expansion projects to the thickness and stresses the plated-through holes. Below Tg the thermal expansion of the resin roughly matches copper and glass, above it gets significantly higher. the joints and the vias. Rewelding or other contact with elevated temperatures can cause coating failure, especially for plates; therefore, coating requires a higher Tg matrix. At the glass transition temperature the resin in the composite softens and significantly increases thermal expansion; exceeding Tg then exerts mechanical overload on the board components - e.g. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 443,
                  "text": "Tg matrix"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 443,
                  "text": "Tg matrix"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do thick boards require to resist plating failure?",
              "id": "57301192a23a5019007fccef_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16792_h",
          "context": "This results in a very short design time (no complex algorithm can also be used for high-density design) and reduced interference (in the case of cables connected to other systems, the interference is more severe, and almost never occurs on multiple cables), although If large-scale production is needed and the cost is too high, it will compete with the lower PCB technology. Since it was quite easy to stack interconnections (wires) inside the embedding matrix, the approach allowed designers to forget completely about the routing of wires (usually a time-consuming operation of PCB design): Anywhere the designer needs a connection, the machine will draw a wire in straight line from one location/pin to another. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 312,
                  "text": "cost"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 312,
                  "text": "cost"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What makes Multiwire impractical to use when large quantities of a board are needed?",
              "id": "573016ea04bcaa1900d77162_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16794_h",
          "context": "Charles Ducas patented the circuit model in 1927 Arthur Berry in 1913 patented a print-and-etch method in Britain, and in the United States Max Schoop obtained a patent to flame-spray metal onto a board through a patterned mask. Thomas Edison experimented with chemical methods of plating conductors onto linen paper in 1904. In 1903, a German inventor, Albert Hanson, described flat foil conductors laminated to an insulating board, in multiple layers. Development of the methods used in modern printed circuit boards started early in the 20th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Charles Ducas"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Charles Ducas"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who obtained a patent in 1927 for his method of electroplating circuit patterns?",
              "id": "57301ef4a23a5019007fcdd3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16798_h",
          "context": "Seasons run from August to May. Most games are played on Saturday and Sunday afternoons; others during weekday evenings. It is currently sponsored by Barclays Bank and thus officially known as the Barclays Premier League and is colloquially known as the Premiership. Teams play 38 matches each (playing each team in the league twice, home and away), totalling 380 matches in the season. The UK overseas company is a company with 20 shareholder clubs. Outside the UK it is commonly referred to as the English Premier League (EPL). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 429,
                  "text": "20"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 429,
                  "text": "20"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many member clubs are shareholders in the Premier League?",
              "id": "5733dfd24776f419006613e8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16798_h",
          "context": "Seasons run from August to May. It is currently sponsored by Barclays Bank and thus officially known as the Barclays Premier League and is colloquially known as the Premiership. The Premier League is a corporation in which the 20 member clubs act as shareholders. Most games are played on Saturday and Sunday afternoons; others during weekday evenings. The team has played 38 games (two in the league and at home) and 380 this season. Outside the UK it is commonly referred to as the English Premier League (EPL). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 373,
                  "text": "38"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 373,
                  "text": "38"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many matches do each team play?",
              "id": "5733dfd24776f419006613ea_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16798_h",
          "context": "Outside the UK it is commonly referred to as the English Premier League (EPL). It is currently hosted by Barclays Bank (officially known as Barclays youth bank). Seasons run from August to May. Most games are played on Saturday and Sunday afternoons; others during weekday evenings. Teams play 38 matches each (playing each team in the league twice, home and away), totalling 380 matches in the season. The Premier League is a corporation in which the 20 member clubs act as shareholders. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 105,
                  "text": "Barclays Bank"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 105,
                  "text": "Barclays Bank"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who sponsors the Premier League?",
              "id": "5733dfd24776f419006613eb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16799_h",
          "context": "The league generates €2.2 billion per year in domestic and international television rights. The deal was worth £1 billion a year domestically as of 2013–14, with BSkyB and BT Group securing the domestic rights to broadcast 116 and 38 games respectively. In 2014/15, teams were apportioned revenues of £1.6 billion. On February 20, 1992, after the first division decided to break away from the first division established in 1888 and made use of a lucrative TV legal agreement, the English Super League was established. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 318,
                  "text": "February 20, 1992"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 318,
                  "text": "February 20, 1992"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Premier League originally formed?",
              "id": "5733e07dd058e614000b6491_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16799_h",
          "context": "The deal was worth £1 billion a year domestically as of 2013–14, with BSkyB and BT Group securing the domestic rights to broadcast 116 and 38 games respectively. The league generates €2.2 billion per year in domestic and international television rights. On February 20, 1992, after the first division decided to break away from the first division established in 1888 and made use of a lucrative TV legal agreement, the English Super League was established. In 2014/15, teams were apportioned revenues of £1.6 billion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "1888"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "1888"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Football League originally founded?",
              "id": "5733e07dd058e614000b6492_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16799_h",
          "context": "The league generates €2.2 billion per year in domestic and international television rights. The value of the UK deal is around £ 1 billion per year, with BSkyB and BT receiving national rights to transfer 116 games and 38 games. In 2014/15, teams were apportioned revenues of £1.6 billion. The competition formed as the FA Premier League on 20 February 1992 following the decision of clubs in the Football League First Division to break away from the Football League, which was originally founded in 1888, and take advantage of a lucrative television rights deal. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 205,
                  "text": "116"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 205,
                  "text": "116"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many games were secured to broadcast by BSkyB?",
              "id": "5733e07dd058e614000b6493_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16799_h",
          "context": "The competition formed as the FA Premier League on 20 February 1992 following the decision of clubs in the Football League First Division to break away from the Football League, which was originally founded in 1888, and take advantage of a lucrative television rights deal. The league generates €2.2 billion per year in domestic and international television rights. The value of the UK deal is around £ 1 billion per year, with BSkyB and BT receiving national rights to transfer 116 games and 38 games. In 2014/15, teams were apportioned revenues of £1.6 billion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 493,
                  "text": "38"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 493,
                  "text": "38"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many games were secured to broadcast by BT Group?",
              "id": "5733e07dd058e614000b6494_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16800_h",
          "context": "Most stadium occupancies are near capacity. In the 2014–15 season, the average Premier League match attendance exceeded 36,000, second highest of any professional football league behind the Bundesliga's 43,500. The most important football league in the world Of your chosen language It was broadcast in 212 competition areas, 643 million homes and 4.7 billion potential viewers. The Premier League rank second in the UEFA coefficients of leagues based on performances in European competitions over the past five seasons. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 290,
                  "text": "broadcast in 212"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 290,
                  "text": "broadcast in 212"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many territories is the Premier League broadcast to?",
              "id": "572fb545b2c2fd140056838c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16800_h",
          "context": "In the 2014–15 season, the average Premier League match attendance exceeded 36,000, second highest of any professional football league behind the Bundesliga's 43,500. The most important football league in the world Of your chosen language It was broadcast in 212 competition areas, 643 million families and 4.7 billion potential viewers. Most stadium occupancies are near capacity. The Premier League rank second in the UEFA coefficients of leagues based on performances in European competitions over the past five seasons. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 282,
                  "text": "643 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 282,
                  "text": "643 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "To how many homes is the Premier League broadcast to?",
              "id": "5733e19dd058e614000b64a9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16800_h",
          "context": "The most important football league in the world Of your chosen language It was broadcast in 212 competition areas, 643 million families and 4.7 billion potential viewers. The Premier League rank second in the UEFA coefficients of leagues based on performances in European competitions over the past five seasons. Most stadium occupancies are near capacity. In the 2014–15 season, the average Premier League match attendance exceeded 36,000, second highest of any professional football league behind the Bundesliga's 43,500. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 92,
                  "text": "212"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 92,
                  "text": "212"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "To how many territories is the Premier League broadcast to?",
              "id": "5733e19dd058e614000b64ac_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16800_h",
          "context": "The Premier League rank second in the UEFA coefficients of leagues based on performances in European competitions over the past five seasons. Most stadium occupancies are near capacity. The most important football league in the world Of your chosen language It was broadcast in 212 competition areas, 643 million families and 4.7 billion potential viewers. In the 2014–15 season, the average Premier League match attendance exceeded 36,000, second highest of any professional football league behind the Bundesliga's 43,500. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 326,
                  "text": "4.7 billion"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 326,
                  "text": "4.7 billion"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the potential television audience of the Premier League?",
              "id": "5733e19dd058e614000b64ad_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16801_h",
          "context": "The stadium collapsed, the fans endured bad facilities, the hooligans were big, the British club was excluded from the European game five years later, the Hassel stadium disaster of 1985. Despite significant European success during the 1970s and early 1980s, the late '80s had marked a low point for English football. The Football League First Division, which had been the top level of English football since 1888, was well behind leagues such as Italy's Serie A and Spain's La Liga in attendances and revenues, and several top English players had moved abroad. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 133,
                  "text": "five years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 133,
                  "text": "five years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long were the clubs banned for?",
              "id": "5733e2794776f4190066141b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16804_h",
          "context": "The Founder Members Agreement, signed on 17 July 1991 by the game's top-flight clubs, established the basic principles for setting up the FA Premier League. The newly formed top division would have commercial independence from The Football Association and the Football League, giving the FA Premier League licence to negotiate its own broadcast and sponsorship agreements. The argument given at the time was that the extra income would allow English clubs to compete with teams across Europe. At the end of the summer of 1991, a new coalition was proposed to provide more funding for the party. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "1991"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "1991"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which year was the proposal for a new league tabled?",
              "id": "5733e473d058e614000b64f5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16806_h",
          "context": "In 1992, a large number of class a equipment left Iraq. league match. On 27 May 1992, the association established a limited liability company to work in an office at the headquarters of the Lancaster Gate Association. This meant a break-up of the 104-year-old Football League that had operated until then with four divisions; the Premier League would operate with a single division and the Football League with three. There was no change in competition format; the same number of teams competed in the top flight, and promotion and relegation between the Premier League and the new First Division remained the same as the old First and Second Divisions with three teams relegated from the league and three promoted. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 73,
                  "text": "27 May 1992"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 73,
                  "text": "27 May 1992"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On which date was the FA Premier League formed legally?",
              "id": "5733e5f54776f41900661465_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16806_h",
          "context": "In 1992, the First Division clubs resigned from the Football League en masse and on 27 May 1992 the FA Premier League was formed as a limited company working out of an office at the Football Association's then headquarters in Lancaster Gate. There was no change in competition format; the same number of teams competed in the top flight, and promotion and relegation between the Premier League and the new First Division remained the same as the old First and Second Divisions with three teams relegated from the league and three promoted. This means that the 104 League will be divided into four levels, the British League will be divided into one level and the football league will be divided into three levels. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 560,
                  "text": "104"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 560,
                  "text": "104"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How old was the Football League when the break-up happened?",
              "id": "5733e5f54776f41900661467_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16810_h",
          "context": "The Premier League responded by announcing their intention to resist such a reduction. Ultimately, the 2007–08 season kicked off again with 20 teams. As FIFA and the international football authority insist on reducing the number of local football clubs, four football teams withdrew from FIFA in 1995, only two were promoted and the number of clubs was reduced to 20. On 8 June 2006, FIFA requested that all major European leagues, including Italy's Serie A and Spain's La Liga be reduced to 18 teams by the start of the 2007–08 season. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 153,
                  "text": "FIFA"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 153,
                  "text": "FIFA"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who insisted that the number of games played in each domestic league must be reduced?",
              "id": "5733e94e4776f419006614c2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16810_h",
          "context": "On 8 June 2006, FIFA requested that all major European leagues, including Italy's Serie A and Spain's La Liga be reduced to 18 teams by the start of the 2007–08 season. The Premier League responded by announcing their intention to resist such a reduction. Ultimately, the 2007–08 season kicked off again with 20 teams. As FIFA and the international football authority insist on reducing the number of local football clubs, four football teams withdrew from FIFA in 1995, only two were promoted and the number of clubs was reduced to 20. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 423,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 423,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many teams were relegated from the Premier League in 1995?",
              "id": "5733e94e4776f419006614c6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16812_h",
          "context": "For the 2012–13 season the Premier League has 10 representatives in the Association: Arsenal, Aston Villa, Chelsea, Everton, Fulham, Liverpool, Manchester City, Manchester United, Newcastle United and Tottenham Hotspur. The European Club Association is responsible for electing three members to UEFA's Club Competitions Committee, which is involved in the operations of UEFA competitions such as the Champions League and UEFA Europa League. The women's Bar Association is represented in the UEFA European Club Association and selects clubs and the number of clubs according to the UEFA coefficient. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 534,
                  "text": "clubs and the number of clubs according to the UEFA coefficient."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 534,
                  "text": "clubs and the number of clubs according to the UEFA coefficient."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who decides on how many Premeir League representatives there are for the European Club Association?",
              "id": "572fd08804bcaa1900d76d7d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16813_h",
          "context": "The three lowest placed teams are relegated into the Football League Championship, and the top two teams from the Championship, together with the winner of play-offs involving the third to sixth placed Championship clubs, are promoted in their place. During the course of a season (from August to May) each club plays the others twice (a double round-robin system), once at their home stadium and once at that of their opponents, for a total of 38 games. If there is a tie for the championship, for relegation, or for qualification to other competitions, a play-off match at a neutral venue decides rank. Teams are ranked by total points, then goal difference, and then goals scored. If still equal, teams are deemed to occupy the same position. There are 20 clubs in England. No points are awarded for a loss. Teams receive three points for a win and one point for a draw. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 756,
                  "text": "20"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 756,
                  "text": "20"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many clubs are currently in the Premier League?",
              "id": "5733ec05d058e614000b65e1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16814_h",
          "context": "the FA Cup and the Capital One Cup (League Cup). The team placed fifth in the Premier League automatically qualifies for the UEFA Europa League, and the sixth and seventh-placed teams can also qualify, depending on the winners of the two domestic cup competitions i.e. A further place in the UEFA Europa League is also available via the Fair Play initiative. The winner of each game has two seats in the European Union; if the winner of the cup or cup meets the conditions of the Champions League, it will be the second winner of the United Kingdom. If the Premier League has one of the three highest Fair Play rankings in Europe, the highest ranked team in the Premier League Fair Play standings which has not already qualified for Europe will automatically qualify for the UEFA Europa League first qualifying round. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 234,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 234,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Europa League places are reserved for domestic tournament winners?",
              "id": "5733ed1fd058e614000b65fa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16814_h",
          "context": "A further place in the UEFA Europa League is also available via the Fair Play initiative. Two Europa League places are reserved for the winners of each tournament; if the winner of either the FA Cup or League Cup qualifies for the Champions League, then that place will go to the next-best placed finisher in the Premier League. The team placed fifth in the Premier League automatically qualifies for the UEFA Europa League, and the sixth and seventh-placed teams can also qualify, depending on the winners of the two domestic cup competitions i.e. the FA Cup and the Capital One Cup (League Cup). If the European competition agency has one of three fair European competition teams, the highest fair competition team that has not yet obtained the European qualification will automatically become the first fair competition team of the European Union. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 800,
                  "text": "first"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 800,
                  "text": "first"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The team which has the highest ranking in the Fair Play standings is guaranteed qualification for which qualifying round in the Europa League?",
              "id": "5733ed1fd058e614000b65fc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16819_h",
          "context": "In 1998, the British Parliament authorized the transfer of Wimbledon to Dublin, Ireland, but the Irish Football Association (AFC) blocked the move, which is the most appropriate idea. Additionally, the media occasionally discusses the idea that Scotland's two biggest teams, Celtic and Rangers, should or will take part in the Premier League, but nothing has come of these discussions. Participation in the Premier League by some Scottish or Irish clubs has sometimes been discussed, but without result. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 59,
                  "text": "Wimbledon"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 59,
                  "text": "Wimbledon"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which team received Premier League approval to relocate to Dublin?",
              "id": "5733ef4b4776f41900661551_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16822_h",
          "context": "It sold the rights itself on a territory-by-territory basis. Setanta also hold rights to a live 3 pm match solely for Irish viewers. The total raised from these deals is more than £2.7 billion, giving Premier League clubs an average media income from league games of around £40 million-a-year from 2007 to 2010. Sky and BT have agreed to jointly pay £84.3 million for delayed television rights to 242 games (that is the right to broadcast them in full on television and over the internet) in most cases for a period of 50 hours after 10 pm on matchday. The third contract was a £1.024 billion deal with BSkyB for the three seasons from 2001–02 to 2003–04. The BBC has retained the rights to show highlights for the same three seasons (on Match of the Day) for £171.6 million, a 63 per cent increase on the £105 million it paid for the previous three-year period. This occurred following an insistence by the European Commission that exclusive rights should not be sold to one television company. Skytv's first legal agreement is worth $1 million compared to five quarters. Overseas television rights fetched £625 million, nearly double the previous contract. Sky's monopoly was broken from August 2006 when Setanta Sports was awarded rights to show two out of the six packages of matches available. Sky and Setanta paid a total of £1.7 billion, a two-thirds increase which took many commentators by surprise as it had been widely assumed that the value of the rights had levelled off following many years of rapid growth. The next contract, negotiated to start from the 1997–98 season, rose to £670 million over four seasons. The league brought in £320 million from the sale of its international rights for the three-year period from 2004–05 to 2006–07. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1058,
                  "text": "five"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1058,
                  "text": "five"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many seasons did the first television rights contract award to Sky?",
              "id": "5733f3234776f41900661589_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16823_h",
          "context": "An investigation by the Office of Fair Trading in 2002 found BSkyB to be dominant within the pay TV sports market, but concluded that there were insufficient grounds for the claim that BSkyB had abused its dominant position. In July 1999 the Premier League's method of selling rights collectively for all member clubs was investigated by the UK Restrictive Practices Court, who concluded that the agreement was not contrary to the public interest. The TV broadcasting rights agreement between British overseas TV and Sky TV is seen as a cartel and has led to a number of legal cases. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 535,
                  "text": "a cartel"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 535,
                  "text": "a cartel"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What has the agreement between the Premier League and Sky been accused of being?",
              "id": "5733f3694776f41900661593_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16824_h",
          "context": "The value of the licensing deal rose by another 70.2% in 2015, when Sky and BT paid a total of £5.136 billion to renew their contracts with the Premier League for another three years up to the 2018–19 season. The remaining 116 games were retained by Sky who paid £760 million-a-year. On 22 June 2009, due to troubles encountered by Setanta Sports after it failed to meet a final deadline over a £30 million payment to the Premier League, ESPN was awarded two packages of UK rights containing a total of 46 matches that were available for the 2009–10 season as well as a package of 23 matches per season from 2010–11 to 2012–13. The total domestic rights have raised £3.018 billion, an increase of 70.2% over the 2010–11 to 2012–13 rights. Television rights alone for the period 2010 to 2013 have been purchased for £1.782 billion. On 13 June 2012, the Premier League announced that BT had been awarded 38 games a season for the 2013–14 through 2015–16 seasons at £246 million-a-year. If anchorage agrees, the BBC's Saturday, Sunday and other nights will last until 2016. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1065,
                  "text": "2016"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1065,
                  "text": "2016"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When will the BBC's weekend highlights package run out?",
              "id": "5733f3f3d058e614000b6659_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16832_h",
          "context": "On December 26, 1999, Chelsea became the first British team to form a full aid team. External. On 14 February 2005, the armory took the initiative to convene an external assistance team of 16 members. By 2009, under 40% of the players in the Premier League were English. By 2000–01, the number of foreign players participating in the Premier League was 36 per cent of the total. In the 2004–05 season the figure had increased to 45 per cent. At the inception of the Premier League in 1992–93, just eleven players named in the starting line-ups for the first round of matches hailed from outside of the United Kingdom or Ireland. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 98,
                  "text": "14 February 2005"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 98,
                  "text": "14 February 2005"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On which date did Arsenal name a fully foreign 16-man squad for a match?",
              "id": "5733f875d058e614000b66bf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16833_h",
          "context": "If a player does not meet those criteria, the club wishing to sign him may appeal. In 1999, the home office of the United Kingdom strengthened its work permit requirements for non EU players, fearing that the club would move more and more young British people abroad. A non-EU player applying for the permit must have played for his country in at least 75 per cent of its competitive 'A' team matches for which he was available for selection during the previous two years, and his country must have averaged at least 70th place in the official FIFA world rankings over the previous two years. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 86,
                  "text": "1999"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 86,
                  "text": "1999"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which year did the Home Office tighten rules on granting work permits to foreign football players?",
              "id": "5733f914d058e614000b66d9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16833_h",
          "context": "In the past two years, non EU applicants have to compete in at least 75% of group a countries, and in the past two years, China has accounted for at least 70% of FIFA's official world rankings. If a player does not meet those criteria, the club wishing to sign him may appeal. In response to concerns that clubs were increasingly passing over young English players in favour of foreign players, in 1999, the Home Office tightened its rules for granting work permits to players from countries outside of the European Union. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "75"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "75"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "For what percent must a player play of the competitive A team matches for which he was available for selection in the previous two years to get a work permit from the Home OFfice?",
              "id": "5733f914d058e614000b66da_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16835_h",
          "context": "The record transfer fee for a Premier League player has risen steadily over the lifetime of the competition. The three highest transfer in the sport's history had a Premier League club on the selling end, with Tottenham Hotspur selling Gareth Bale to Real Madrid for £85 million in 2013, Manchester United's sale of Cristiano Ronaldo to Real Madrid for £80 million in 2009, and Liverpool selling Luis Suárez to Barcelona for £75 million in 2014. Prior to the start of the first Premier League season Alan Shearer became the first British player to command a transfer fee of more than £3 million. The record rose to Hiller's in 1996 in the first season of the British Championship ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 627,
                  "text": "1996"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 627,
                  "text": "1996"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which year did Newcastle United pay £15 million to transfer Alan Shearer to their club?",
              "id": "5733fb0cd058e614000b66f8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16836_h",
          "context": "The Golden Boot is awarded to the top Premier League scorer at the end of each season. Ryan Giggs of Manchester United holds the record for scoring goals in consecutive seasons, having scored in the first 21 seasons of the league. Since the first season of the 1992-8211 season, 9314 different players from 10 different clubs have won or shared the best points. Thierry Henry won his fourth overall scoring title by scoring 27 goals in the 2005–06 season. Twenty-four players have reached the 100-goal mark. Andrew Cole and Alan Shearer hold the record for most goals in a season (34) – for Newcastle and Blackburn respectively. Former Blackburn Rovers and Newcastle United striker Alan Shearer holds the record for most Premier League goals with 260. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 284,
                  "text": "different players from 10 different clubs have won or shared the"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 284,
                  "text": "different players from 10 different clubs have won or shared the"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many different players have won the top scorer title?",
              "id": "572ff590947a6a140053ce7d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16836_h",
          "context": "Sheila, a former Blackburn Land Rover and Newcastle United record, scored 260 goals. The Golden Boot is awarded to the top Premier League scorer at the end of each season. Andrew Cole and Alan Shearer hold the record for most goals in a season (34) – for Newcastle and Blackburn respectively. Since the first Premier League season in 1992–93, 14 different players from 10 different clubs have won or shared the top scorers title. Thierry Henry won his fourth overall scoring title by scoring 27 goals in the 2005–06 season. Ryan Giggs of Manchester United holds the record for scoring goals in consecutive seasons, having scored in the first 21 seasons of the league. Twenty-four players have reached the 100-goal mark. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 74,
                  "text": "260"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 74,
                  "text": "260"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who holds the record for the most goals in the Premier League?",
              "id": "5733fcc14776f41900661656_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16843_h",
          "context": "Historians believe that Rome's growing influence on the East and the west is not due to the intention to establish the Empire, but to a long-term crisis management problem, they pay close attention to the extremely unstable subordination and the short-term goal of the network, Unpredictable and interdependent. With some major exceptions of outright military rule, the Roman Republic remained an alliance of independent city-states and kingdoms (with varying degrees of independence, both de jure and de facto) until it transitioned into the Roman Empire. It was not until the time of the Roman Empire that the entire Roman world was organized into provinces under explicit Roman control. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 146,
                  "text": "crisis management"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 146,
                  "text": "crisis management"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was seen as the behind the Roman influence in the east?",
              "id": "572fcad3947a6a140053ccca_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16843_h",
          "context": "With some major exceptions to purely military rule, the Republic of Rome was an independent union of cities and kingdoms (varying degrees of de jure and de facto independence) before entering the Roman Empire. Historians see the growing Roman influence over the east, as with the west, as not a matter of intentional empire-building, but constant crisis management narrowly focused on short-term goals within a highly unstable, unpredictable, and inter-dependent network of alliances and dependencies. It was not until the time of the Roman Empire that the entire Roman world was organized into provinces under explicit Roman control. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "independent"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 80,
                  "text": "independent"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of city-states were involved with the Roman Republic?",
              "id": "572fcad3947a6a140053cccd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16845_h",
          "context": "From 390 to 387 BC, the Romans met the Gauls in the battle of Asia The Romans were alerted to this when a particularly warlike tribe invaded two Etruscan towns close to Rome's sphere of influence. These towns, overwhelmed by the enemy's numbers and ferocity, called on Rome for help. By 390 BC, several Gallic tribes were invading Italy from the north as their culture expanded throughout Europe. The Gauls, led by chieftain Brennus, defeated the Roman army of approximately 15,000 troops, pursued the fleeing Romans back to Rome, and sacked the city before being either driven off or bought off. Romans and Gauls continued to war intermittently in Italy for more than two centuries.[relevant? – discuss] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "387 BC"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "387 BC"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Battle of Allia River approximately end?",
              "id": "572fcda604bcaa1900d76d5d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16846_h",
          "context": "The First Samnite War from 343 BC to 341 BC was relatively short: the Romans beat the Samnites in two battles, but were forced to withdraw before they could pursue the conflict further due to the revolt of several of their Latin allies in the Latin War. Rome defeated the Latins at the battles of Vesuvius and tefalen. Since then, Rome has ruled the Latin cities After recovering surprisingly fast from the sack of Rome, the Romans immediately resumed their expansion within Italy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 272,
                  "text": "Latins"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 272,
                  "text": "Latins"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did Rome claim victory against in The Battle of Vesuvius?",
              "id": "572fcee4b2c2fd1400568499_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16848_h",
          "context": "He cut off the Roman army from its base by re-establishing Carthaginian naval supremacy. The Romans defeated the Carthaginians in the battle of Zeus, and the Carthaginians lost their fleet and coins. However, after training more sailors and inventing a grappling engine, a Roman naval force was able to defeat a Carthaginian fleet, and further naval victories followed. The first few naval battles were disasters for Rome. For a maritime power the loss of their access to the Mediterranean stung financially and psychologically, and the Carthaginians sued for peace. The Carthaginians then hired Xanthippus of Carthage, a Spartan mercenary general, to reorganise and lead their army. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 89,
                  "text": "The Romans"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 89,
                  "text": "The Romans"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who claimed victory at the Battle of Aegates Islands?",
              "id": "572fd2b4b2c2fd14005684b6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16851_h",
          "context": "The First Macedonian War saw the Romans involved directly in only limited land operations, but they ultimately achieved their objective of pre-occupying Philip and preventing him from aiding Hannibal. The occupation of Rome and the war with Carthage provided the opportunity for Felipe V, the Macedonian Kingdom, to expand westward. However, Rome discovered the agreement when Philip's emissaries were captured by a Roman fleet. Philip sent ambassadors to Hannibal's camp in Italy, to negotiate an alliance as common enemies of Rome. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 323,
                  "text": "westward"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 323,
                  "text": "westward"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Philip V want to extend his control to?",
              "id": "572fdbd404bcaa1900d76de4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16852_h",
          "context": "They pulled out of Greece entirely, maintaining minimal contacts with their Greek allies. Despite his recent successes against the Greeks and earlier successes against Rome, Philip's army buckled under the pressure from the Roman-Greek army. Our primary source about these events, the surviving works of Polybius, do not state Rome's reason for getting involved. The delegation succeeded, even though prior Greek attempts to involve Rome in Greek affairs had been met with Roman apathy. Rome gave Philip an ultimatum to cease his campaigns against Rome's new Greek allies. In 202 BC, internal problems led to a weakening of Egypt's position, thereby disrupting the power balance among the successor states. Macedonia and the Seleucid Empire agreed to an alliance to conquer and divide Egypt. Fearing this increasingly unstable situation, several small Greek kingdoms sent delegations to Rome to seek an alliance. The Romans declared the \"Peace of the Greeks\", believing that Philip's defeat now meant that Greece would be stable. The past century had seen the Greek world dominated by the three primary successor kingdoms of Alexander the Great's empire: Ptolemaic Egypt, Macedonia and the Seleucid Empire. The 197 A.C. Romans decisively defeated Felipe in the jungle war, and Felipe was forced to give up his recent Greek conquest. Doubting Rome's strength (a reasonable doubt, given Rome's performance in the First Macedonian War) Philip ignored the request, and Rome sent an army of Romans and Greek allies, beginning the Second Macedonian War. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1306,
                  "text": "his recent Greek"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1306,
                  "text": "his recent Greek"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Philip forced to return after his loss in the Battle of Cynoscephalae?",
              "id": "572fddc804bcaa1900d76df7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16853_h",
          "context": "The fact that Hannibal was now the chief military adviser to the emperor semakuzio exacerbated the situation, suggesting that they planned not only to eventually conquer Greece, but also Rome itself. Now not only Rome's allies against Philip, but even Philip himself, sought a Roman alliance against the Seleucids. With Egypt and Macedonia weakened, the Seleucid Empire made increasingly aggressive and successful attempts to conquer the entire Greek world. The Seleucids were much stronger than the Macedonians had ever been, because they controlled much of the former Persian Empire, and by now had almost entirely reassembled Alexander the Great's former empire. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": "Hannibal"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": "Hannibal"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who had now been appointed as a military advisor to the emperor of Seleucid?",
              "id": "572fe7abb2c2fd1400568595_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16855_h",
          "context": "In 168 BC, the second consul defeated the Macedonians Pidna.Los The Macedonians properly surrendered and ended the war. In 179 BC Philip died. Perseus initially had some success against the Romans. His talented and ambitious son, Perseus, took the throne and showed a renewed interest in conquering Greece. With her Greek allies facing a major new threat, Rome declared war on Macedonia again, starting the Third Macedonian War. However, Rome responded by sending a stronger army. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "168 BC"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "168 BC"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year were did the Macedonians lose The Battle of Pydna?",
              "id": "572feac7a23a5019007fcb37_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16872_h",
          "context": "To end the secession, a dictator was appointed. The Plebeian Council acquired this power during a modification to the original Valerian law in 449 BC. The result was that control over the state fell, not onto the shoulders of voters, but to the new plebeian nobility. The dictator passed a law (the Lex Hortensia), which ended the requirement that the patrician senators must agree before any bill could be considered by the Plebeian Council. This was not the first law to require that an act of the Plebeian Council have the full force of law. The significance of this law was in the fact that it robbed the patricians of their final weapon over the plebeians. Civilians demanded relief, but senators refused to deal with their situation. The result was the final plebeian secession. The problem appears to have centered around widespread indebtedness. By 287 BC, the economic condition of the average plebeian had become poor. The plebeians seceded to the Janiculum hill. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "senators"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "senators"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who refused to concern themselves with the plebeians debt situation?",
              "id": "5730094a04bcaa1900d77048_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16873_h",
          "context": "The plebeians rebelled by leaving Rome and refusing to return until they had more rights. The plebeians had finally achieved political equality with the patricians. However, the plight of the average plebeian had not changed. A small number of civilian families have gained the same status as the previous aristocratic families, but the new aristocrats have become boring civilians, their situation is the same as the former patriotic patriarch. The patricians then noticed how much they needed the plebeians and accepted their terms. The plebeians then returned to Rome and continued their work. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 226,
                  "text": "A small number"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 226,
                  "text": "A small number"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many plebeian families had an identical standing as the old aristocratic patrician families?",
              "id": "57300ba704bcaa1900d77077_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16889_h",
          "context": "They held powers that were nearly identical to the powers that Caesar had held under his constitution. The conspirators were then defeated at the Battle of Philippi in 42 BC. He was convinced that only a single strong ruler could restore order in Rome. In 29 BC, Octavian returned to Rome as the unchallenged master of the Empire and later accepted the title of Augustus (\"Exalted One\"). Antony was defeated in the naval Battle of Actium in 31 BC, and he committed suicide with his lover, Cleopatra. As such, the Senate and assemblies remained powerless, even after Caesar had been assassinated. They joined Marcus lepede, known as the second trio Eventually, however, Antony and Octavian fought against each other in one last battle. After the assassination, Mark Antony formed an alliance with Caesar's adopted son and great-nephew, Gaius Octavian. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 632,
                  "text": "the second"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 632,
                  "text": "the second"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the alliance that was formed with Marcus Lepidus named?",
              "id": "573027a5b2c2fd1400568984_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16902_h",
          "context": "The assembly of the tribes (i.e. The order that the thirty-five tribes would vote in was selected randomly by lot. Once a measure received support from a majority of the tribes, the voting would end. The tribes were not ethnic or kinship groups, but rather geographical subdivisions. They elected their own officers, plebeian tribunes and plebeian aediles. This assembly passed most laws, and could also act as a court of appeal. The Plebeian Council was identical to the assembly of the tribes, but excluded the patricians (the elite who could trace their ancestry to the founding of Rome). A Roman citizen of cometia, a tributary of cometia, led by a consul and composed of 35 tribes. While it did not pass many laws, the Comitia Tributa did elect quaestors, curule aediles, and military tribunes. Usually a plebeian tribune would preside over the assembly. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 676,
                  "text": "35 tribes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 676,
                  "text": "35 tribes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many tribes were considered to be in the Comitia Tributa?",
              "id": "5730426f04bcaa1900d7742d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16904_h",
          "context": "In effect, they would retain the powers of the office (as a promagistrate), without officially holding that office. If any magistrate tried to use the powers of the state against a citizen, that citizen could appeal the decision of the magistrate to a tribune. This created problems for some consuls and praetors, and these magistrates would occasionally have their imperium extended. Each office is headed by at least two staff at the same time. In addition, once a magistrate's one-year term of office expired, he would have to wait ten years before serving in that office again. Provocatio was a primordial form of due process. One check on a magistrate's power was his collegiality. Another such check was provocatio. It was a precursor to habeas corpus. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 410,
                  "text": "at least two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 410,
                  "text": "at least two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many people would serve concurrently in a single magisterial office?",
              "id": "573045afa23a5019007fd03a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16905_h",
          "context": "Their duties were often financial. While in the city of Rome, the consuls were the head of the Roman government. During the census, they could enroll citizens in the senate, or purge them from the senate. The quaestors would usually assist the consuls in Rome, and the governors in the provinces. Praetors administered civil law and commanded provincial armies. Consuls have the highest power in civil and military affairs. Aediles were officers elected to conduct domestic affairs in Rome, such as managing public games and shows. They would preside over the senate and the assemblies. The consuls of the Roman Republic were the highest ranking ordinary magistrates; each consul served for one year. Every five years, two censors were elected for an 18-month term, during which they would conduct a census. While abroad, each consul would command an army. His authority abroad would be nearly absolute. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 66,
                  "text": "consuls"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 66,
                  "text": "consuls"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which official had supremacy in both civil and military matters?",
              "id": "57304721b2c2fd1400568b5b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16914_h",
          "context": "Although English is Germanic rather than Roman in origin, English borrows heavily from Latin and Latin-derived words. [citation needed] Although surviving Latin literature consists almost entirely of Classical Latin, an artificial and highly stylised and polished literary language from the 1st century BC, the actual spoken language was Vulgar Latin, which significantly differed from Classical Latin in grammar, vocabulary, and eventually pronunciation. Roman is Latin. Rome's expansion spread Latin throughout Europe, and over time Vulgar Latin evolved and dialectised in different locations, gradually shifting into a number of distinct Romance languages. Many of these languages, including French, Italian, Portuguese, Romanian and Spanish, flourished, the differences between them growing greater over time. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 87,
                  "text": "Latin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 87,
                  "text": "Latin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the primary language of the Romans?",
              "id": "5730564b069b53140083207b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16917_h",
          "context": "The Roman concrete has remained a riddle, and even after more than 2,000 years some Roman structures still stand magnificently. Under the control and influence of Rome, the architectural style of the capital was imitated by other city centers. [citation needed] Over time, Roman architecture was modified as their urban requirements changed, and the civil engineering and building construction technology became developed and refined. Roman cities were well planned, efficiently managed and neatly maintained. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 169,
                  "text": "the architectural style"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 169,
                  "text": "the architectural style"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What facet of the capital city was emulated by other urban centers in the Roman Republic?",
              "id": "57305ba3396df919000960b1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16918_h",
          "context": "Chess competitions in Rome include dice (Tesla or tally), latrukuli, calcoli, chess and 10 point scripts and watches as precursors to backgammon. Later, the Campus became Rome's track and field playground. Chess competitions in Rome include dice (Tesla or tally), latrukuli, calcoli, chess and 10 point scripts and watches as precursors to backgammon. [citation needed] Equestrian sports, throwing, and swimming were also preferred physical activities. The city of Rome had a place called the Campus Martius (\"Field of Mars\"), which was a sort of drill ground for Roman soldiers. In the campus, the youth assembled to play and exercise, which included jumping, wrestling, boxing and racing. [citation needed] In the countryside, pastimes included fishing and hunting. Other activities included chariot races, and musical and theatrical performances. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 134,
                  "text": "backgammon"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 134,
                  "text": "backgammon"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the Roman board game Tabula a precursor to?",
              "id": "57305d5e396df919000960b8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16920_h",
          "context": "Some historians believe that the Asian conflict can be traced back to the beginning of the second Sino Japanese war between the Japanese Empire and the Republic of China, or to the Japanese invasion of Manchuria on September 19, 1931. [nb 9] However, it is more widely accepted that the Pacific War itself started in early December 1941, with the Sino-Japanese War then becoming part of it as a theater of the greater World War II. It is generally considered that the Pacific War began on 7/8 December 1941, on which date Japan invaded Thailand and attacked the British possessions of Malaya, Singapore, and Hong Kong as well as the United States military bases in Hawaii, Wake Island, Guam and the Philippines. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 137,
                  "text": "Empire and the Republic of China"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 137,
                  "text": "Empire and the Republic of China"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which countries did the Second Sino-Japanese War encompass?",
              "id": "572fbb69a23a5019007fc902_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16920_h",
          "context": "Some historians contend that the conflict in Asia can be dated back to 7 July 1937 with the beginning of the Second Sino-Japanese War between the Empire of Japan and the Republic of China, or possibly 19 September 1931, beginning with the Japanese invasion of Manchuria. [nb 9] However, it is more widely accepted that the Pacific War itself started in early December 1941, with the Sino-Japanese War then becoming part of it as a theater of the greater World War II. It is believed that the Pacific War began on 7 / 8 December 1941, when Japan attacked the dependencies of Thailand and the United Kingdom, Malaysia, Singapore and Hong Kong, as well as the United States military bases in Hawaii, Wake Island, Guam and the Philippines. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 359,
                  "text": "December 1941"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 359,
                  "text": "December 1941"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the generally accepted date the Pacific War started?",
              "id": "5731b1060fdd8d15006c6465_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16920_h",
          "context": "It is generally considered that the Pacific War began on 7/8 December 1941, on which date Japan invaded Thailand and attacked the British possessions of Malaya, Singapore, and Hong Kong as well as the United States military bases in Hawaii, Wake Island, Guam and the Philippines. Some historians believe that the Asian conflict can be traced back to the beginning of the second Sino Japanese war between the Japanese Empire and the Republic of China, or to the Japanese invasion of Manchuria on September 19, 1931. However, it is more widely accepted that the Pacific War itself started in early December 1941, with the Sino-Japanese War then becoming part of it as a theater of the greater World War II. [nb 9] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 495,
                  "text": "September 19, 1931"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 495,
                  "text": "September 19, 1931"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Japan invade Manchuria?",
              "id": "5731b1060fdd8d15006c6466_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16921_h",
          "context": "In September 1945, Japan formally surrendered on the Missouri in Tokyo Bay. The Pacific War saw the Allied powers pitted against the Empire of Japan, the latter briefly aided by Thailand and to a much lesser extent by its Axis allies, Germany and Italy. The war culminated in the atomic bombings of Hiroshima and Nagasaki, and other large aerial bomb attacks by the United States Army Air Forces, accompanied by the Soviet invasion of Manchuria on 8 August 1945, resulting in the Japanese announcement of intent to surrender on 15 August 1945. Following its defeat, Japan's Shinto Emperor stepped down as the divine leader through the Shinto Directive, because the Allied Powers believed this was the major political cause of Japan's military aggression and deconstruction process soon took place to install a new liberal-democratic constitution to the Japanese public as the current Constitution of Japan. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "September 1945"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "September 1945"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date did Japan surrender?",
              "id": "572fc1d6a23a5019007fc998_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16921_h",
          "context": "The Pacific War saw the Allied powers pitted against the Empire of Japan, the latter briefly aided by Thailand and to a much lesser extent by its Axis allies, Germany and Italy. The war culminated in the atomic bombings of Hiroshima and Nagasaki, and other large aerial bomb attacks by the United States Army Air Forces, accompanied by the Soviet invasion of Manchuria on 8 August 1945, resulting in the Japanese announcement of intent to surrender on 15 August 1945. Following its defeat, Japan's Shinto Emperor stepped down as the divine leader through the Shinto Directive, because the Allied Powers believed this was the major political cause of Japan's military aggression and deconstruction process soon took place to install a new liberal-democratic constitution to the Japanese public as the current Constitution of Japan. In September 1945, Japan formally surrendered on the Missouri in Tokyo Bay. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 880,
                  "text": "the Missouri in Tokyo Bay"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 880,
                  "text": "the Missouri in Tokyo Bay"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Japan's surrender occur?",
              "id": "572fc1d6a23a5019007fc999_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16926_h",
          "context": "Australia, the Netherlands (owners of the East Indies and the Netherlands West Indies), New Zealand, the Federation of the Philippines and Canada are members of the Pacific War Commission. Mexico, Free France and many other countries also took part, especially forces from other British colonies. The major Allied participants were the United States, the Republic of China, the United Kingdom (including the armed forces of British India, the Fiji Islands, Samoa, etc. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 15,
                  "text": "Netherlands"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 15,
                  "text": "Netherlands"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What nation possessed the Dutch East Indies?",
              "id": "5731bfc80fdd8d15006c64f4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16927_h",
          "context": "In August 1937, Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek deployed his best army to fight about 300,000 Japanese troops in Shanghai, but, after three months of fighting, Shanghai fell. The Japanese achieved major military victories, but world opinion—in particular in the United States—condemned Japan, especially after the Panay Incident. The Nationalist and Communist Chinese suspended their civil war to form a nominal alliance against Japan, and the Soviet Union quickly lent support by providing large amount of materiel to Chinese troops. but then the city of Xuzhou was taken by Japanese in May. The Japanese army continued to withdraw from the Chinese army, occupying the capital of Nanjing in December 1937 and carrying out the so-called Nanjing Massacre. The Marco Polo Bridge Incident on 7 July 1937 provoked full-scale war between China and Japan. In March 1938, Nationalist forces won their first victory at Taierzhuang. In June 1938, Japan deployed about 350,000 troops to invade Wuhan and captured it in October. By 1937, Japan controlled Manchuria and was ready to move deeper into China. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 690,
                  "text": "December 1937"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 690,
                  "text": "December 1937"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Nanking Massacre occur?",
              "id": "572fc958a23a5019007fc9d7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16927_h",
          "context": "The Marco Polo Bridge incident on July 7, 1937 triggered the Sino Japanese war. The Japanese achieved major military victories, but world opinion—in particular in the United States—condemned Japan, especially after the Panay Incident. By 1937, Japan controlled Manchuria and was ready to move deeper into China. but then the city of Xuzhou was taken by Japanese in May. In August 1937, Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek deployed his best army to fight about 300,000 Japanese troops in Shanghai, but, after three months of fighting, Shanghai fell. In March 1938, Nationalist forces won their first victory at Taierzhuang. In June 1938, Japan deployed about 350,000 troops to invade Wuhan and captured it in October. The Nationalist and Communist Chinese suspended their civil war to form a nominal alliance against Japan, and the Soviet Union quickly lent support by providing large amount of materiel to Chinese troops. The Japanese continued to push the Chinese forces back, capturing the capital Nanking in December 1937 and committed which was known as Nanking Massacre. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "Marco Polo Bridge incident"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "Marco Polo Bridge incident"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What incident started the war between China and Japan?",
              "id": "5731c137e99e3014001e6249_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16928_h",
          "context": "In September 1940, Japan decided to cut China's only land line to the outside world by seizing Indochina, which was controlled at the time by Vichy France. On September 27, Japan signed a military alliance with Germany and Italy, becoming one of the three axes. Japanese forces broke their agreement with the Vichy administration and fighting broke out, ending in a Japanese victory. In practice, there was little coordination between Japan and Germany until 1944, by which time the U.S. was deciphering their secret diplomatic correspondence. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 211,
                  "text": "Germany and Italy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 211,
                  "text": "Germany and Italy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who were the Axis Powers along with Japan in 1940?",
              "id": "572fca2d04bcaa1900d76d39_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16930_h",
          "context": "In January 1941, the conflict between the Communist Party of China (CPC) and the National People's Army (PLA) in order to control the hostile areas evolved into a large-scale armed conflict, effectively ending the cooperation between the two sides. However, its policies of brutality toward the Chinese population, of not yielding any real power to these regimes, and of supporting several rival governments failed to make any of them a viable alternative to the Nationalist government led by Chiang Kai-shek. Japan sponsored several puppet governments, one of which was headed by Wang Jingwei. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "January 1941"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "January 1941"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did cooperation between communist and nationalist forces end?",
              "id": "572fcc4ba23a5019007fca04_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16930_h",
          "context": "However, its policies of brutality toward the Chinese population, of not yielding any real power to these regimes, and of supporting several rival governments failed to make any of them a viable alternative to the Nationalist government led by Chiang Kai-shek. Japan sponsored several puppet governments, one of which was headed by Wang Jingwei. In January 1941, the conflict between the Communist Party of China (CPC) and the National People's Army (PLA) in order to control the hostile areas evolved into a large-scale armed conflict, effectively ending the cooperation between the two sides. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 349,
                  "text": "January 1941"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 349,
                  "text": "January 1941"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the co-operation between Chinese nationalist forces and communists end?",
              "id": "5731cb260fdd8d15006c6531_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16939_h",
          "context": "The Japanese decided upon a seaborne invasion of Port Moresby, capital of the Australian Territory of Papua which would put Northern Australia within range of Japanese bomber aircraft. The Japanese Army opposed the plan and it was rejected in favour of a policy of isolating Australia from the United States via blockade by advancing through the South Pacific. Churchill wanted them diverted to Burma, but Curtin insisted on a return to Australia. Two Australians followed the Middle East attack on Singapore. In early 1942 elements of the Imperial Japanese Navy proposed an invasion of Australia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 448,
                  "text": "Two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 448,
                  "text": "Two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Australian divisions steamed from the Mid-East for Singapore?",
              "id": "5731f87ae17f3d1400422593_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16943_h",
          "context": "The next stage of the plan called for the capture of Midway, which would give him an opportunity to destroy Nimitz's remaining carriers. In May, Allied codebreakers discovered his intentions. A Japanese force was sent north to attack the Aleutian Islands. Nanyun has 272 aircraft operated by its US aircraft carrier 348 (115 on the ground). Nagumo was again in tactical command but was focused on the invasion of Midway; Yamamoto's complex plan had no provision for intervention by Nimitz before the Japanese expected him. Planned surveillance of the U.S. fleet by long range seaplane did not happen (as a result of an abortive identical operation in March), so Fletcher's carriers were able to proceed to a flanking position without being detected. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 321,
                  "text": "115"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 321,
                  "text": "115"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many U.S. planes were land-based?",
              "id": "5732034c0fdd8d15006c66e7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16944_h",
          "context": "Nagumo executed a first strike against Midway, while Fletcher launched his aircraft, bound for Nagumo's carriers. Nagumo's indecision had also created confusion aboard his carriers. As a result, the American dive bombers found the Japanese carriers with their decks cluttered with munitions as the crews worked hastily to properly re-arm their air groups. As a result, when U.S. dive bombers arrived at high altitude, the Zeros were poorly positioned to defend. Alerted to the need of a second strike on Midway, but also wary of the need to deal with the American carriers that he now knew were in the vicinity, Nagumo twice changed the arming orders for his aircraft. As anticipated by Nimitz, the Japanese fleet arrived off Midway on 4 June and was spotted by PBY patrol aircraft. At 09:35, 15 additional TBDs from Enterprise attacked in which 14 were lost, again with no hits. Thus far, Fletcher's attacks had been disorganized and seemingly ineffectual, but they succeeded in drawing Nagumo's defensive fighters down to sea level where they expended much of their fuel and ammunition repulsing the two waves of torpedo bombers. To make matters worse, Nagumo's four carriers had drifted out of formation in their efforts to avoid torpedoes, reducing the concentration of their anti-aircraft fire. At 9.20 a.m., the first American plane arrived. unite The torpedo bombers of Destroyer three don't coordinate well invalid. Part of the reason is that aircraft torpedoes failed to hit once, 15 of which were destroyed by zero class fighters. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 793,
                  "text": "15"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 793,
                  "text": "15"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many TBD Devastator torpedo bombers were lauched from the Hornet?",
              "id": "573204dab9d445190005e732_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16946_h",
          "context": "In early September 1942, Japanese Marines attacked the RAF's strategic base in the Gulf of Mir near the eastern tip of New Guinea. From July 1942, a few Australian reserve battalions, many of them very young and untrained, fought a stubborn rearguard action in New Guinea, against a Japanese advance along the Kokoda Track, towards Port Moresby, over the rugged Owen Stanley Ranges. Japanese land forces continued to advance in the Solomon Islands and New Guinea. They were beaten back by Allied (primarily Australian Army) forces. The militia, worn out and severely depleted by casualties, were relieved in late August by regular troops from the Second Australian Imperial Force, returning from action in the Mediterranean theater. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 104,
                  "text": "eastern tip"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 104,
                  "text": "eastern tip"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was Milne Bay located in New Guinea?",
              "id": "57320c95e99e3014001e6497_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16947_h",
          "context": "With Japanese and Allied forces occupying various parts of the island, over the following six months both sides poured resources into an escalating battle of attrition on land, at sea, and in the sky. In the sixth month war of attrition, the Japanese had lost as a result of failing to commit enough forces in sufficient time. Most of the Japanese aircraft based in the South Pacific were redeployed to the defense of Guadalcanal. Later fleet battles involving heavier ships and even daytime carrier battles resulted in a stretch of water near Guadalcanal becoming known as \"Ironbottom Sound\" from the multitude of ships sunk on both sides. The convoys often faced night battles with enemy naval forces in which they expended destroyers that the IJN could ill-afford to lose. Finally, Japan withdrew from the island in February 1943, when they realized that the cost of operations to restore the Henderson oil field and defend the Guadalcanal islands was too high to continue. Many were lost in numerous engagements with the Allied air forces based at Henderson Field as well as carrier based aircraft. To sustain these offensives, resupply was carried out by Japanese convoys, termed the \"Tokyo Express\" by the Allies. Meanwhile, Japanese ground forces launched repeated attacks on heavily defended US positions around Henderson Field, in which they suffered appalling casualties. However, the Allies were much better able to replace these losses. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 819,
                  "text": "February 1943"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 819,
                  "text": "February 1943"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Japanese give up trying to recapture Henderson Field?",
              "id": "57320f73e99e3014001e64ac_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16951_h",
          "context": "In 1941, the United States (8211; 42); Freemantle and Brisbane, Australia; Pearl Harbor; Trincomalee, Ceylon; Midway Island; and later Guam played an important role in the failure of Japan, although submarines accounted for less than 2% of the Allied Marine Corps in the United States Navy. By early 1945 Japanese oil supplies were so limited that its fleet was virtually stranded. Submarines strangled Japan by sinking its merchant fleet, intercepting many troop transports, and cutting off nearly all the oil imports essential to weapons production and military operations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 199,
                  "text": "submarines"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 199,
                  "text": "submarines"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of vessels were part of a major role in defeating Japan?",
              "id": "573217e8e17f3d140042267d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16953_h",
          "context": "His small force of submarines sank more Japanese ships in the first weeks of the war than the entire British and US navies together, an exploit which earned him the nickname \"Ship-a-day Helfrich\". The Dutch army was the first country to sink enemy ships; in December 1941, a torpedo sank the hnlms k-xvi and the Japanese destroyer sagiri. This meant sinking any warship, commercial vessel, or passenger ship in Axis-controlled waters, without warning and without help to survivors. [nb 13] At the outbreak of the war in the Pacific the Dutch Admiral in charge of the naval defense of the East Indies, Conrad Helfrich, gave instructions to wage war aggressively. Within hours after the Pearl Harbor attack, in retribution against Japan, Roosevelt promulgated a new doctrine: unrestricted submarine warfare against Japan. Allied submarines did not adopt a defensive posture and wait for the enemy to attack. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 331,
                  "text": "sagiri"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 331,
                  "text": "sagiri"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the first Japanese warship to be sunk by submarine?",
              "id": "57321a7fb9d445190005e7ee_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16953_h",
          "context": "This meant sinking any warship, commercial vessel, or passenger ship in Axis-controlled waters, without warning and without help to survivors. The Dutch army was the first country to sink enemy ships; in December 1941, a torpedo sank the hnlms k-xvi and the Japanese destroyer sagiri. Allied submarines did not adopt a defensive posture and wait for the enemy to attack. Within hours after the Pearl Harbor attack, in retribution against Japan, Roosevelt promulgated a new doctrine: unrestricted submarine warfare against Japan. His small force of submarines sank more Japanese ships in the first weeks of the war than the entire British and US navies together, an exploit which earned him the nickname \"Ship-a-day Helfrich\". [nb 13] At the outbreak of the war in the Pacific the Dutch Admiral in charge of the naval defense of the East Indies, Conrad Helfrich, gave instructions to wage war aggressively. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 204,
                  "text": "December 1941"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 204,
                  "text": "December 1941"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the first Japanese warship sunk by a submarine?",
              "id": "57321a7fb9d445190005e7ef_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16954_h",
          "context": "However, the Imperial Japanese Navy (and pre war American doctrine) ruled that naval warfare could only be won through naval warfare, not through guerrillas. The Japanese submarine offensive against Australia in 1942 and 1943 also achieved little. While Japan had a large number of submarines, they did not make a significant impact on the war. In 1942, the Japanese fleet subs performed well, knocking out or damaging many Allied warships. So, while the US had an unusually long supply line between its west coast and frontline areas, leaving it vulnerable to submarine attack, Japan used its submarines primarily for long-range reconnaissance and only occasionally attacked U.S. supply lines. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 13,
                  "text": "Imperial Japanese Navy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 13,
                  "text": "Imperial Japanese Navy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What doctrine stated that only fleet battles could win naval campaigns?",
              "id": "57321d690fdd8d15006c67af_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16955_h",
          "context": "The U.S. Navy, by contrast, relied on commerce raiding from the outset. Worst of all, before the war, an uninformed US Customs officer had seized a copy of the Japanese merchant marine code (called the \"maru code\" in the USN), not knowing that the Office of Naval Intelligence (ONI) had broken it. The Japanese promptly changed it, and the new code was not broken again by OP-20G until 1943. As well, basing in Australia placed boats under Japanese aerial threat while en route to patrol areas, reducing their effectiveness, and Nimitz relied on submarines for close surveillance of enemy bases. However, the problem of Allied forces surrounded in the Philippines, during the early part of 1942, led to diversion of boats to \"guerrilla submarine\" missions. In addition, the standard framework of the mark 14 torpedoes and mark 6 explorers was flawed, and these problems were not resolved until September 1943. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 894,
                  "text": "September 1943"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 894,
                  "text": "September 1943"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were the defective torpedo problems of the US Navy corrected?",
              "id": "57321ec20fdd8d15006c67c6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16959_h",
          "context": "Although several units of the British Fourteenth Army had to fight their way out of encirclement, by early April they had concentrated around Imphal in Manipur state. During April, the Japanese attacks against Imphal failed, while fresh Allied formations drove the Japanese from the positions they had captured at Kohima. In response to the coalition attack, Japan launched its own offensive against India in mid March across the mountain and forest borders. This attack, codenamed Operation U-Go, was advocated by Lieutenant General Renya Mutaguchi, the recently promoted commander of the Japanese Fifteenth Army; Imperial General Headquarters permitted it to proceed, despite misgivings at several intervening headquarters. A Japanese division which had advanced to Kohima in Nagaland cut the main road to Imphal, but failed to capture the whole of the defences at Kohima. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 413,
                  "text": "March"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 413,
                  "text": "March"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What month did the Japanese launch an offensive into India?",
              "id": "5732253be99e3014001e6558_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16960_h",
          "context": "This represented the worst defeat suffered by the Japanese Army to that date. As many Japanese had feared, Japan's supply arrangements could not maintain her forces. The two Allied attacks met on 22 June, breaking the Japanese siege of Imphal. The Japanese finally broke off the operation on 3 July. They had lost over 50,000 troops, mainly to starvation and disease. When Mutaguchi's initial hopes of success were dashed, his forces, especially those on the island, starved to death. During May, while Mutaguchi continued to order attacks, the Allies advanced southwards from Kohima and northwards from Imphal. [citation needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 467,
                  "text": "starved"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 467,
                  "text": "starved"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What happened to Mutaguchi's troops?",
              "id": "573225ede99e3014001e6562_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16960_h",
          "context": "Once Mutaguchi's hopes for an early victory were thwarted, his troops, particularly those at Kohima, starved. This represented the worst defeat suffered by the Japanese Army to that date. The Japanese finally broke off the operation on 3 July. The two allied offensives gathered on June 22, when Japanese forces surrounded imbal. As many Japanese had feared, Japan's supply arrangements could not maintain her forces. They had lost over 50,000 troops, mainly to starvation and disease. During May, while Mutaguchi continued to order attacks, the Allies advanced southwards from Kohima and northwards from Imphal. [citation needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 282,
                  "text": "June 22"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 282,
                  "text": "June 22"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Japanese siege of Imphal broken?",
              "id": "573225ede99e3014001e6563_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16962_h",
          "context": "His planes had greater range because they were not weighed down with protective armor; they could attack at about 480 km (300 mi)[citation needed], and could search a radius of 900 km[citation needed] (560 mi). The Japanese had considerable antiaircraft defenses but lacked proximity fuzes or good radar. The only way to do this was to destroy the U.S. Fifth Fleet, which had 15 fleet carriers and 956 planes, 7 battleships, 28 submarines, and 69 destroyers, as well as several light and heavy cruisers. The Japanese planes would hit the U.S. carriers, land at Guam to refuel, then hit the enemy again when returning to their carriers. Ozawa planned to use this advantage by positioning his fleet 300 miles (480 km)[citation needed] out. U.S. Navy Hellcat fighters could only attack within 200 miles (320 km) and only search within a 325-mile (523 km)[citation needed] radius. Vice Admiral Jisaburo Ozawa attacked with nine-tenths of Japan's fighting fleet, which included nine carriers with 473 planes, 5 battleships, several cruisers, and 28 destroyers. Japanese commander's control of Saipan is very important Ozawa's pilots were outnumbered 2:1 and their aircraft were becoming or were already obsolete. With the odds against him, Ozawa devised an appropriate strategy. Ozawa also counted on about 500 land-based planes at Guam and other islands. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1088,
                  "text": "Saipan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1088,
                  "text": "Saipan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was it imperative for the Japanese to hold?",
              "id": "573228eab9d445190005e86f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16962_h",
          "context": "The Japanese planes would hit the U.S. carriers, land at Guam to refuel, then hit the enemy again when returning to their carriers. It was imperative for Japanese commanders to hold Saipan. Ozawa's pilots were outnumbered 2:1 and their aircraft were becoming or were already obsolete. Ozawa also counted on about 500 land-based planes at Guam and other islands. With the odds against him, Ozawa devised an appropriate strategy. The only solution is to destroy the Fifth Fleet of 15 aircraft carriers and 956 aircraft, seven warships, 28 submarines and 69 destroyers, as well as a number of light and heavy cruisers. Ozawa planned to use this advantage by positioning his fleet 300 miles (480 km)[citation needed] out. Vice Admiral Jisaburo Ozawa attacked with nine-tenths of Japan's fighting fleet, which included nine carriers with 473 planes, 5 battleships, several cruisers, and 28 destroyers. His planes had greater range because they were not weighed down with protective armor; they could attack at about 480 km (300 mi)[citation needed], and could search a radius of 900 km[citation needed] (560 mi). U.S. Navy Hellcat fighters could only attack within 200 miles (320 km) and only search within a 325-mile (523 km)[citation needed] radius. The Japanese had considerable antiaircraft defenses but lacked proximity fuzes or good radar. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 504,
                  "text": "956"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 504,
                  "text": "956"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many fleet planes did the U.S. Fifth Fleet have?",
              "id": "573228eab9d445190005e871_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16963_h",
          "context": "The few attackers to reach the U.S. fleet encountered massive AA fire with proximity fuzes. Last month, 17 US destroyers from 25 submarines in Weize destroyed their forces. The forces converged in the largest sea battle of World War II up to that point. Ozawa's main attack lacked coordination, with the Japanese planes arriving at their targets in a staggered sequence. Repeated U.S. raids destroyed the Japanese land-based planes. The result was later dubbed the Great Marianas Turkey Shoot. Only one American warship was slightly damaged. Following a directive from Nimitz, the U.S. carriers all had combat information centers, which interpreted the flow of radar data and radioed interception orders to the Hellcats. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 104,
                  "text": "17"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 104,
                  "text": "17"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many of Ozawa's submarines were sunk by American destroyers?",
              "id": "57322a65b9d445190005e889_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16963_h",
          "context": "Only one American warship was slightly damaged. The result was later dubbed the Great Marianas Turkey Shoot. Ozawa's main attack lacked coordination, with the Japanese planes arriving at their targets in a staggered sequence. According to Nimitz's instructions, the U.S. aircraft carrier has all operations intelligence centers, which are responsible for interpreting radar data flow and radio interception to the sea cat. The forces converged in the largest sea battle of World War II up to that point. Over the previous month American destroyers had destroyed 17 of 25 submarines out of Ozawa's screening force. The few attackers to reach the U.S. fleet encountered massive AA fire with proximity fuzes. Repeated U.S. raids destroyed the Japanese land-based planes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 239,
                  "text": "Nimitz"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 239,
                  "text": "Nimitz"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who gave the directive for all carriers in the US Navy to have combat information centers?",
              "id": "57322a65b9d445190005e88d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16965_h",
          "context": "Meanwhile, Japanese Combined Fleet Chief Toyoda Soemu prepared four plans to cover all Allied offensive scenarios. MacArthur favored an invasion of the Philippines, which also lay across the supply lines to Japan. On October 12, Nimitz launched an air strike on Formosa to ensure that aircraft parked there would not interfere with the landing of Leyte island. It was a series of four distinct engagements fought off the Philippine island of Leyte from 23 to 26 October 1944. This would give the Allies control of the sea routes to Japan from southern Asia, cutting off substantial Japanese garrisons. The Battle of Leyte Gulf was arguably the largest naval battle in history and was the largest naval battle of World War II. However the Japanese lost 600 planes in three days, leaving them without air cover. Nimitz favored blockading the Philippines and landing on Formosa. Allied victory in the Philippine Sea established Allied air and sea superiority in the western Pacific. Leyte Gulf featured the largest battleships ever built, was the last time in history that battleships engaged each other, and was also notable as the first time that kamikaze aircraft were used. Toyoda put Plan Sho-2 into effect, launching a series of air attacks against the U.S. carriers. Roosevelt adjudicated in favor of the Philippines. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 217,
                  "text": "October 12"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 217,
                  "text": "October 12"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Nimitz launch a carrier raid against Formosa?",
              "id": "57322fdf0fdd8d15006c682a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16966_h",
          "context": "Sho-1 called for V. Adm. Jisaburo Ozawa's force to use an apparently vulnerable carrier force to lure the U.S. 3rd Fleet away from Leyte and remove air cover from the Allied landing forces, which would then be attacked from the west by three Japanese forces: V. Adm. Takeo Kurita's force would enter Leyte Gulf and attack the landing forces; R. Adm. Shoji Nishimura's force and V. Adm. Kiyohide Shima's force would act as mobile strike forces. The plan could lead to the destruction of one or more Japanese forces, but Toyota says there is no point in saving the fleet or losing the Philippines. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 486,
                  "text": "one or more"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 486,
                  "text": "one or more"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Japanese forces were likely to be destroyed?",
              "id": "5732310c0fdd8d15006c6833_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16967_h",
          "context": "A second wave of planes scored many direct hits on Musashi. It included the two largest battleships ever built: Yamato and Musashi. Kurita retreated but in the evening turned around to head for San Bernardino Strait. As they passed Palawan Island after midnight on 23 October the force was spotted, and U.S. submarines sank two cruisers. A third wave, from USS Enterprise and USS Franklin hit Musashi with 11 bombs and eight torpedoes. Heitian central army consists of 5 warships, 12 cruisers and 13 destroyers. On 24 October, as Kurita's force entered the Sibuyan Sea, USS Intrepid and USS Cabot launched 260 planes, which scored hits on several ships. Musashi sank at about 19:30. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 481,
                  "text": "12"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 481,
                  "text": "12"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many cruisers were in Kurita's \"Center Force\"?",
              "id": "57323202e17f3d1400422710_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16967_h",
          "context": "Kurita retreated but in the evening turned around to head for San Bernardino Strait. It included the two largest battleships ever built: Yamato and Musashi. As they passed Palawan Island after midnight on 23 October the force was spotted, and U.S. submarines sank two cruisers. On 24 October, as Kurita's force entered the Sibuyan Sea, USS Intrepid and USS Cabot launched 260 planes, which scored hits on several ships. Musashi sank at about 19:30. A third wave, from USS Enterprise and USS Franklin hit Musashi with 11 bombs and eight torpedoes. A second wave of planes scored many direct hits on Musashi. Heitian central army consists of 5 warships, 12 cruisers and 13 destroyers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 668,
                  "text": "13"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 668,
                  "text": "13"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many destroyers were in Kurita's \"Center Force\"?",
              "id": "57323202e17f3d1400422711_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16968_h",
          "context": "At about 03:00 the Japanese battleship Fusō and three destroyers were hit by torpedoes and Fusō broke in two. Nishimura and Shima had failed to even coordinate their plans before the attacks – they were long-time rivals and neither wished to have anything to do with the other. The battleship Yamashiro, a cruiser and a destroyer were crippled by 16-inch (406 mm) shells; Yamashiro sank at 04:19. R. Adm. Jesse Oldendorf had six battleships, four heavy cruisers, four light cruisers, 29 destroyers and 39 PT boats. To pass the strait and reach the landings, Nishimura had to run the gauntlet. At 03:50 the U.S. battleships opened fire. Only one of Nishimura's force of seven ships survived the engagement. Seeing Fusō and believing her to be the wrecks of two battleships, Shima ordered a retreat, ending the last battleship-vs-battleship action in history. When he entered the narrow Surigao Strait at about 02:00, Shima was 22 miles (40 km) behind him, and Kurita was still in the Sibuyan Sea, several hours from the beaches at Leyte. As they passed Panaon Island, Nishimura's force ran into a trap set for them by the U.S.-Australian 7th Fleet Support Force. Radar fire control meant they could hit targets from a much greater distance than the Japanese. Because they were observing radio silence, Nishimura was unable to synchronize with Shima and Kurita. At 04:25 Shima's force of two cruisers and eight destroyers reached the battle. The West Village army consists of two warships, a cruiser and four destroyers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 105,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 105,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many battleships were in Nishimura's force?",
              "id": "57323785b9d445190005e8db_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16970_h",
          "context": "The only thing standing in his path were three groups (Taffy 1, 2 and 3) of the Seventh Fleet, commanded by Admiral Thomas Kinkaid. Two U.S. destroyers and a DE were sunk, but they had bought enough time for the Taffy groups to launch planes. Taffy 3 turned and fled south, with shells scoring hits on some of its carriers and sinking one of them. Kurita mistook the Taffy carriers for large fleet carriers and thought he had the whole Third Fleet in his sights. The Battle of Leyte Gulf was over; and a large part of the Japanese surface fleet destroyed. The destroyers made harassing torpedo attacks against the Japanese. For ten minutes Yamato was caught up in evasive action. Since escort carriers stood little chance against a battleship, Adm. Clifton Sprague directed the carriers of Taffy 3 to turn and flee eastward, hoping that bad visibility would reduce the accuracy of Japanese gunfire, and used his destroyers to divert the Japanese battleships. The superior speed of the Japanese force allowed it to draw closer and fire on the other two Taffy groups. Three heavy cruisers sank and the other was seriously damaged and unable to continue fighting. Kinkaid still believed that Lee's force was guarding the north, so the Japanese had the element of surprise when they attacked Taffy 3 at 06:45. Kurita passed through San Bernardino Strait at 03:00 on 25 October and headed along the coast of Samar. However, at 09:20 Kurita suddenly turned and retreated north. Signals had disabused him of the notion that he was attacking the Third Fleet, and the longer Kurita continued to engage, the greater the risk of major air strikes. The Japanese retreated through the San Bernardino Strait, under continuous air attack. Each group had six escort carriers, with a total of more than 500 planes, and seven or eight destroyers or destroyer escorts (DE). Destroyer attacks had broken the Japanese formations, shattering tactical control. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 41,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 41,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many of Kurita's heavy cruisers were sunk?",
              "id": "573239e0e17f3d140042274b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16971_h",
          "context": "Kurita's force had begun the battle with five battleships; when he returned to Japan, only Yamato was combat-worthy. Nishimura's sunken Yamashiro was the last battleship in history to engage another in combat. Since then, Japan's only large-scale naval operation has been the disastrous 10 blockade operations in April 1945. The battle secured the beachheads of the U.S. Sixth Army on Leyte against attack from the sea, broke the back of Japanese naval power and opened the way for an advance to the Ryukyu Islands in 1945. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 313,
                  "text": "April 1945"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 313,
                  "text": "April 1945"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Operation Ten-Go occur?",
              "id": "57323af4b9d445190005e8fa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16974_h",
          "context": "Palawan Island, between Borneo and Mindoro, the fifth largest and western-most Philippine Island, was invaded on 28 February with landings of the Eighth Army at Puerto Princesa. In the Philippines, U.S. soldiers, backed by Filipino guerrillas, found and expelled the killer. The Japanese put up little direct defense of Palawan, but cleaning up pockets of Japanese resistance lasted until late April, as the Japanese used their common tactic of withdrawing into the mountain jungles, dispersed as small units. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 223,
                  "text": "Filipino guerrillas"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 223,
                  "text": "Filipino guerrillas"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who aided U.S. forces in finding Japanese holdouts in the Philippines?",
              "id": "57323deae17f3d140042277a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16974_h",
          "context": "Palawan Island, located between Borneo and Mindanao, is the fifth and most Western Island in the world. Philippines el On February 28, the Eighth Army landed in a hurry port. The Japanese put up little direct defense of Palawan, but cleaning up pockets of Japanese resistance lasted until late April, as the Japanese used their common tactic of withdrawing into the mountain jungles, dispersed as small units. Throughout the Philippines, U.S. forces were aided by Filipino guerrillas to find and dispatch the holdouts. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Palawan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Palawan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the western-most Philippine island?",
              "id": "57323deae17f3d140042277b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16975_h",
          "context": "The battle of Iwo Jima in February 1945 was one of the bloodiest in the American Pacific War. Iwo Jima was an 8 sq mile (21 km2) island situated halfway between Tokyo and the Mariana Islands. Holland Smith, the commander of the invasion force, aimed to capture the island, and utilize its three airfields as bases to carry out air attacks against the Home Islands. Lt. General Tadamichi Kuribayashi, the commander of the island's defense, knew that he could not win the battle, but he hoped to make the Americans suffer far more than they could endure. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "battle of Iwo Jima"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "battle of Iwo Jima"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was \"Operation Detachment\"?",
              "id": "57323efae17f3d140042278b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16975_h",
          "context": "The battle of Iwo Jima in February 1945 was one of the bloodiest in the American Pacific War. Holland Smith, the commander of the invasion force, aimed to capture the island, and utilize its three airfields as bases to carry out air attacks against the Home Islands. Lt. General Tadamichi Kuribayashi, the commander of the island's defense, knew that he could not win the battle, but he hoped to make the Americans suffer far more than they could endure. Iwo Jima was an 8 sq mile (21 km2) island situated halfway between Tokyo and the Mariana Islands. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 26,
                  "text": "February 1945"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 26,
                  "text": "February 1945"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did \"Operation Detachment\" occur?",
              "id": "57323efae17f3d140042278c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16978_h",
          "context": "Historians debate whether it was strategically worth the casualties sustained. For the rest of February, the Americans pushed north, and by 1 March, had taken two-thirds of the island. But it was not until 26 March that the island was finally secured. Navy Secretary James Forrestal, upon seeing the flag, remarked \"there will be a Marine Corps for the next 500 years.\" The Japanese fought to the last man, killing 6,800 Marines and wounding nearly 20,000 more. The flag raising is often cited as the most reproduced photograph of all time and became the archetypal representation not only of that battle, but of the entire Pacific War. On February 23, the 28th Marine Corps climbed to the summit of sulibes mountain and held the flag ceremony of Iwo Jima, which is now widely known. The Japanese losses totaled well over 20,000 men killed, and only 1,083 prisoners were taken. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 657,
                  "text": "28th"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 657,
                  "text": "28th"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What marine regiment reached the summit of Mount Suribachi?",
              "id": "573241c5e17f3d1400422795_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16979_h",
          "context": "The troops which occupied Rangoon linked up with Fourteenth Army five days later, securing the Allies' lines of communication. Dracula left on May 1, but was found to have left Yangon. During April, Fourteenth Army advanced 300 miles (480 km) south towards Rangoon, the capital and principal port of Burma, but was delayed by Japanese rearguards 40 miles (64 km) north of Rangoon at the end of the month. Slim feared that the Japanese would defend Rangoon house-to-house during the monsoon, placing his army in a disastrous supply situation, and in March he had asked that a plan to capture Rangoon by an amphibious force, Operation Dracula, which had been abandoned earlier, be reinstated. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 143,
                  "text": "May 1"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 143,
                  "text": "May 1"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Operation Dracula launched?",
              "id": "573242cf0fdd8d15006c6899_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16986_h",
          "context": "The strategic attack of Manchuria began on August 9, 1945, when the Soviet Union invaded the puppet Japanese Manchuria. This was the last battle of the Second World War and the largest battle of the Soviet Union in 8211. Hostilities resumed between the Soviet Union and the Japanese Empire. The rapid defeat of Japan's Kwantung Army has been argued to be a significant factor in the Japanese surrender and the end of World War II, as Japan realized the Soviets were willing and able to take the cost of invasion of its Home Islands, after their rapid conquest of Manchuria and Invasion of South Sakhalin island. Soviet gains on the continent were Manchukuo, Mengjiang (Inner Mongolia) and northern Korea. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 68,
                  "text": "Soviet Union"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 68,
                  "text": "Soviet Union"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who gained Manchukuo, Mengjiang, and northern Korea after the Manchurian Strategic Offensive Campaign?",
              "id": "57324d08e99e3014001e667d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16986_h",
          "context": "Soviet gains on the continent were Manchukuo, Mengjiang (Inner Mongolia) and northern Korea. The rapid defeat of Japan's Kwantung Army has been argued to be a significant factor in the Japanese surrender and the end of World War II, as Japan realized the Soviets were willing and able to take the cost of invasion of its Home Islands, after their rapid conquest of Manchuria and Invasion of South Sakhalin island. The strategic attack of Manchuria began on August 9, 1945, when the Soviet Union invaded the puppet Japanese Manchuria. This was the last battle of the Second World War and the largest battle of the Soviet Union in 8211. Hostilities resumed between the Soviet Union and the Japanese Empire. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 457,
                  "text": "August 9, 1945"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 457,
                  "text": "August 9, 1945"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did hostilities between Japan and the Soviet Union resum after six years of peace?",
              "id": "57324d08e99e3014001e667e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16990_h",
          "context": "Over the following 19 months, Australia was attacked from the air almost 100 times. Curtin predicted that the \"battle for Australia\" would now follow. On February 19, Australia was attacked for the first time, and Darwin was hit by a devastating air strike. Australia had been shocked by the speedy collapse of British Malaya and Fall of Singapore in which around 15,000 Australian soldiers became prisoners of war. The Japanese established a major base in the Australian Territory of New Guinea in early 1942. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 154,
                  "text": "February 19"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 154,
                  "text": "February 19"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What date was the Australian mainland first attacked?",
              "id": "57329efbcc179a14009dab7e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16992_h",
          "context": "The site of Richmond had been an important village of the Powhatan Confederacy, and was briefly settled by English colonists from Jamestown in 1609, and in 1610–1611. The city entered the 20th century with one of the world's first successful electric streetcar systems, as well as a national hub of African-American commerce and culture, the Jackson Ward neighborhood. During the American Civil War, Richmond served as the capital of the Confederate States of America. Richmond was founded in 1737 It became the capital of the Colony and Dominion of Virginia in 1780. During the Revolutionary War period, several notable events occurred in the city, including Patrick Henry's \"Give me liberty or give me death\" speech in 1775 at St. John's Church, and the passage of the Virginia Statute for Religious Freedom written by Thomas Jefferson. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 493,
                  "text": "1737"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 493,
                  "text": "1737"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the current city of Richmond founded?",
              "id": "573417c5d058e614000b692b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16994_h",
          "context": "On April 18, 1780, the capital of the colonial state of Williamsburg was transferred to Richmond in order to establish a central location for the growing population of West Virginia and protect the capital from British attack. In 1775, Patrick Henry delivered his famous \"Give me Liberty or Give me Death\" speech in St. John's Church in Richmond, crucial for deciding Virginia's participation in the First Continental Congress and setting the course for revolution and independence. The latter motive proved to be in vain, and in 1781, under the command of Benedict Arnold, Richmond was burned by British troops, causing Governor Thomas Jefferson to flee as the Virginia militia, led by Sampson Mathews, defended the city. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 194,
                  "text": "the capital from British attack"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 194,
                  "text": "the capital from British attack"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What's one reason the capital was moved to Richmond?",
              "id": "5732613bb9d445190005ead4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16995_h",
          "context": "In 1786, the Virginia Statute for Religious Freedom (drafted by Thomas Jefferson) was passed at the temporary capitol in Richmond, providing the basis for the separation of church and state, a key element in the development of the freedom of religion in the United States. The Virginia State Council building, a permanent residence of the new government, was designed by Thomas Jefferson with the support of Charles Louis cl233 and completed in 1788. Richmond recovered quickly from the war, and by 1782 was once again a thriving city. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 445,
                  "text": "1788"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 445,
                  "text": "1788"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the Virginia State Capitol finished?",
              "id": "573425a6d058e614000b69ff_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16996_h",
          "context": "To facilitate the transfer of cargo from the flat-bottomed bateaux above the fall line to the ocean-faring ships below, George Washington helped design the James River and Kanawha Canal in the 18th century to bypass Richmond's rapids, with the intent of providing a water route across the Appalachians to the Kanawha River. After the American Revolutionary War, Richmond emerged as an important industrial center. As a result of this and ample access to hydropower due to the falls, Richmond became home to some of the largest manufacturing facilities in the country, including iron works and flour mills, the largest facilities of their kind in the South. In the middle of the 19th century, resistance to the slave trade began to increase; in a famous case in 1848, Henry Brown used a small box to pierce himself and transported him from Richmond to the abolitionists in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, to escape slavery and create history. The legacy of the canal boatmen is represented by the figure in the center of the city flag. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 872,
                  "text": "Philadelphia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 872,
                  "text": "Philadelphia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "To what city was Henry Brown shipped as freight?",
              "id": "573426384776f41900661975_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16998_h",
          "context": "The parliament of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia shares one bedroom with the Congress of Virginia and another with the executive agency, the federal White House, two blocks away from the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia. In addition to Virginia and Confederate government offices and hospitals, a railroad hub, and one of the South's largest slave markets, Richmond had the largest factory in the Confederacy, the Tredegar Iron Works, which turned out artillery and other munitions, including the 723 tons of armor plating that covered the CSS Virginia, the world's first ironclad used in war, as well as much of the Confederates' heavy ordnance machinery. The Seven Days Battles followed in late June and early July 1862, during which Union General McClellan threatened to take Richmond but ultimately failed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 166,
                  "text": "two blocks"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 166,
                  "text": "two blocks"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How far away from the Confederate executive mansion was the Virginia State Capitol?",
              "id": "57342891d058e614000b6a5d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16998_h",
          "context": "In the seven days of fighting in late June and early July 1862, general McClellan threatened to conquer Richmond, but failed. In addition to Virginia and Confederate government offices and hospitals, a railroad hub, and one of the South's largest slave markets, Richmond had the largest factory in the Confederacy, the Tredegar Iron Works, which turned out artillery and other munitions, including the 723 tons of armor plating that covered the CSS Virginia, the world's first ironclad used in war, as well as much of the Confederates' heavy ordnance machinery. The Confederate Congress shared quarters with the Virginia General Assembly in the Virginia State Capitol, with the Confederacy's executive mansion, the \"White House of the Confederacy\", located two blocks away. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 72,
                  "text": "McClellan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 72,
                  "text": "McClellan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who commanded the Union armies during the Seven Days Battles?",
              "id": "57342891d058e614000b6a5e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-16999_h",
          "context": "Three years later, as March 1865 ended, the Confederate capitol became indefensible. General Lee then informed Jefferson Davis that he was about to evacuate Richmond. On March 25, General John Gordon of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia failed in a desperate attack on Steadman east of St. Petersburg. When the Union Sixth Corps broke through Confederate lines on Boydton Plank Road south of Petersburg, Confederate casualties exceeded 5000, or about a tenth of Lee's defending army. On April 1, General Philip Sheridan, assigned to interdict the Southside Railroad, met brigades commanded by George Pickett at the Five Forks junction, smashing them, taking thousands of prisoners, and encouraging General Grant to order a general advance. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 188,
                  "text": "John Gordon"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 188,
                  "text": "John Gordon"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What general commanded the attack on Fort Stedman?",
              "id": "573429574776f419006619e0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17002_h",
          "context": "Tobacco processing and processing are continuing. The world's first cigarette machine, 1880 / 81 Roanoke, was invented by James Albert bansack. Designed by electric power pioneer Frank J. Sprague, the trolley system opened its first line in 1888, and electric streetcar lines rapidly spread to other cities across the country. Canal traffic peaked in the 1860s and slowly gave way to railroads, allowing Richmond to become a major railroad crossroads, eventually including the site of the world's first triple railroad crossing. In Richmond, the transition from streetcars to buses began in May 1947 and was completed on November 25, 1949. Contributing to Richmond's resurgence was the first successful electrically powered trolley system in the United States, the Richmond Union Passenger Railway. Sprague's system used an overhead wire and trolley pole to collect current, with electric motors on the car's trucks. Richmond emerged a decade after the smoldering rubble of the Civil War to resume its position as an economic powerhouse, with iron front buildings and massive brick factories. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 122,
                  "text": "James Albert"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 122,
                  "text": "James Albert"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the inventor of the cigarette-rolling machine?",
              "id": "573432224776f41900661a51_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17004_h",
          "context": "After several years of court cases in which Chesterfield County fought annexation, more than 47,000 people who once were Chesterfield County residents found themselves within the city's perimeters on January 1, 1970. In the 1970s, the Richmond border extended south to 27 square miles (70 square kilometers). After several months of controversy, the bronze statue of Ashe was finally completed on Monument Avenue facing the opposite direction from the Confederate Heroes on July 10, 1996. Between 1963 and 1965, there was a \"downtown boom\" that led to the construction of more than 700 buildings in the city. In 1968, Virginia Commonwealth University was created by the merger of the Medical College of Virginia with the Richmond Professional Institute. In 1996, still-sore tensions arose amid controversy involved in placing a statue of African American Richmond native and tennis star Arthur Ashe to the famed series of statues of Confederate heroes of the Civil War on Monument Avenue. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 260,
                  "text": "south"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 260,
                  "text": "south"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what direction did Richmond's borders expand in 1970?",
              "id": "57343306d058e614000b6b01_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17009_h",
          "context": "The mountains to the west act as a partial barrier to outbreaks of cold, continental air in winter; Arctic air is delayed long enough to be modified, then further warmed as it subsides in its approach to Richmond. Richmond is subtropical humid (k246ppen CFA), hot and humid in summer and cold in winter. [a] The July daily mean temperature is 79.3 °F (26.3 °C), and high temperatures reach or exceed 90 °F (32 °C) approximately 43 days out of the year; while 100 °F (38 °C) temperatures are not uncommon, they do not occur every year. Downtown areas straddle the border between USDA Hardiness zones 7B and 8A, and temperatures seldom lower to 0 °F (−18 °C), with the most recent subzero (°F) reading occurring on January 28, 2000, when the temperature reached −1 °F (−18 °C). The open waters of the Chesapeake Bay and Atlantic Ocean contribute to the humid summers and mild winters. Extremes in temperature have ranged from −12 °F (−24 °C) on January 19, 1940 up to 107 °F (42 °C) on August 6, 1918. The coldest weather normally occurs from late December to early February, and the January daily mean temperature is 37.9 °F (3.3 °C), with an average of 6.0 days with highs at or below the freezing mark. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 254,
                  "text": "CFA"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 254,
                  "text": "CFA"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Richmond's Köppen climate classification?",
              "id": "57343cffd058e614000b6b5e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17021_h",
          "context": "In recent years, Richmond has attracted the attention of the film industry Page: 1 In recent years, Richmond has made several high-quality movies in the subway, including the great Lincoln movie, which led to Daniel Day Lewis winning his third Oscar He killed Kennedy with Rob low and played \"flip\" on the geographic channel National Jamie Bell of AMC In 2015 Richmond will be the main filming location for the upcoming PBS drama series Mercy Street, which will premiere in Winter 2016. Several organizations, including the Virginia Film Office and the Virginia Production Alliance, along with events like the Richmond International Film Festival and French Film Festival, continue to put draw supporters of film and media to the region. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 348,
                  "text": "AMC"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 348,
                  "text": "AMC"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what television channel can the show Turn be seen?",
              "id": "573444a1879d6814001ca43f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17033_h",
          "context": "Many buildings on the University of Richmond campus, including Jeter Hall and Ryland Hall, were designed by Ralph Adams Cram, most famous for his Princeton University Chapel and the Cathedral of Saint John the Divine. Main Street Station, designed by Wilson, Harris, and Richards, has been returned to use in its original purpose. Brod Street Railway Station (or union railway station) is designed as a square art style, no longer a functional railway station, but the location of Virginia Science Museum. The Jefferson Hotel and the Commonwealth Club were both designed by the classically trained Beaux-Arts architects Carrère and Hastings. The firm of John Russell Pope designed Broad Street Station as well as Branch House on Monument Avenue, designed as a private residence in the Tudor style, now serving as the Branch Museum of Architecture and Design. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 363,
                  "text": "union railway station"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 363,
                  "text": "union railway station"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is another name for Broad Street Station?",
              "id": "57344c2b879d6814001ca4c3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17035_h",
          "context": "Other notable architects to have worked in the city include Rick Mather, I.M. The only real international resident of Richmond is Richard knitra's home, a private island on the James River. Minoru Yamasaki designed the Federal Reserve Building which dominates the downtown skyline. Richmond is home to several notable instances of various styles of modernism. Philip Johnson designed the WRVA Building. Harris residence in Richmond was designed by famed early modern architect and member of the Harvard Five, Landis Gores. The architectural firm of Skidmore, Owings & Merrill has designed two buildings: the Library of Virginia and the General Assembly Offices at the Eighth and Main Building. The W.G. Pei, and Gordon Bunshaft. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 92,
                  "text": "international"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 92,
                  "text": "international"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What architectural style was the Rice House designed in?",
              "id": "57344d2bacc1501500babddd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17036_h",
          "context": "There are also parks on two major islands in the river: Belle Isle and Brown's Island. Baylor Island, located in different former fishing villages, colonial horse farm and civil war POW camp in Powhatan, is the largest of the two fishing villages, with many bicycle paths and a small climbing cliff. Brown's Island is a smaller island and a popular venue of a large number of free outdoor concerts and festivals in the spring and summer, such as the weekly Friday Cheers concert series or the James River Beer and Seafood Festival. One can walk the island and still see many of the remains of the Civil War prison camp, such as an arms storage room and a gun emplacement that was used to quell prisoner riots. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 172,
                  "text": "civil war"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 172,
                  "text": "civil war"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "During what conflict was Belle Isle used as a prison?",
              "id": "57345209acc1501500babdf0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17037_h",
          "context": "Maymont, located adjacent to Byrd Park, is a 100-acre (40 ha) Victorian estate with a museum, formal gardens, native wildlife exhibits, nature center, carriage collection, and children's farm. Bird park is a mile (1.6km) away, with sports facilities, a small lake for dogs and boats, two monuments, a Buddhist temple and a circular theater. Prominently featured in the park is the World War I Memorial Carillon, built in 1926 as a memorial to those that died in the war. Other parks in the city include Joseph Bryan Park Azalea Garden, Forest Hill Park (former site of the Forest Hill Amusement Park), Chimborazo Park (site of the National Battlefield Headquarters), among others. Two other major parks in the city along the river are Byrd Park and Maymont, located near the Fan District. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 284,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 284,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many monuments can be found in Byrd Park?",
              "id": "573455eaacc1501500babdfb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17037_h",
          "context": "Maymont, located adjacent to Byrd Park, is a 100-acre (40 ha) Victorian estate with a museum, formal gardens, native wildlife exhibits, nature center, carriage collection, and children's farm. Other parks in the city include Joseph Bryan Park Azalea Garden, Forest Hill Park (former site of the Forest Hill Amusement Park), Chimborazo Park (site of the National Battlefield Headquarters), among others. Two other major parks in the city along the river are Byrd Park and Maymont, located near the Fan District. Byrd Park features a one-mile (1.6 km) running track, with exercise stops, a public dog park, and a number of small lakes for small boats, as well as two monuments, Buddha house, and an amphitheatre. The park is a monument to the first World War, built in 1926 to commemorate the people who died in the war. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 767,
                  "text": "1926"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 767,
                  "text": "1926"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the World War I Memorial Carillon constructed?",
              "id": "573455eaacc1501500babdfc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17038_h",
          "context": "The Squirrels opened their first season at The Diamond on April 15, 2010. From 1966 through 2008, the city was home to the Richmond Braves, a AAA affiliate of the Atlanta Braves of Major League Baseball, until the franchise relocated to Georgia. There are also smaller sports in the city, such as the Richmond players of the American Professional Baseball League (the third stage of American football) and the Richmond rats of the Shandong AA giant League in San Francisco. Richmond is not home to any major league professional sports teams, but since 2013, the Washington Redskins of the National Football League have held their summer training camp in the city. The Kickers began playing in Richmond in 1993, and currently play at City Stadium. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 459,
                  "text": "San Francisco"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 459,
                  "text": "San Francisco"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "With what Major League Baseball team are the Richmond Flying Squirrels associated?",
              "id": "57345641acc1501500babe05_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17038_h",
          "context": "From 1966 to 2008, Richmond warriors was the location of the AA class \"Atlanta warriors\" of the great professional baseball league of America until the team joined Georgia. There are also several minor league sports in the city, including the Richmond Kickers of the USL Professional Division (third tier of American soccer) and the Richmond Flying Squirrels of the Class AA Eastern League of Minor League Baseball (an affiliate of the San Francisco Giants). The Kickers began playing in Richmond in 1993, and currently play at City Stadium. Richmond is not home to any major league professional sports teams, but since 2013, the Washington Redskins of the National Football League have held their summer training camp in the city. The Squirrels opened their first season at The Diamond on April 15, 2010. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 164,
                  "text": "Georgia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 164,
                  "text": "Georgia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did the Richmond Braves move to?",
              "id": "57345641acc1501500babe07_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17039_h",
          "context": "This .333-mile (0.536 km) oval short-track has become known as the \"Toughest Track in the South\" and \"The Action Track\", and features weekly stock car racing on Friday nights. Southside Speedway has acted as the breeding grounds for many past NASCAR legends including Richard Petty, Bobby Allison and Darrell Waltrip, and claims to be the home track of NASCAR superstar Denny Hamlin. RIR also hosted IndyCar's Suntrust Indy Challenge from 2001 − 2009. Since 1953, the Richmond international tour has hosted the Nasca cup and the capital 400 between 1962 and 1972. Another track, Southside Speedway, has operated since 1959 and sits just southwest of Richmond in Chesterfield County. Auto racing is also popular in the area. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 549,
                  "text": "1962"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 549,
                  "text": "1962"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the RIR begin to host the Capital City 400?",
              "id": "573456a4acc1501500babe0d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17042_h",
          "context": "Citizens in each of the nine districts elect one council representative each to serve a four-year term. Beginning with the November 2008 election Council terms was lengthened to 4 years. The city council elects from among its members one member to serve as Council President and one to serve as Council Vice President. The city of Richmond consists of a City Council, with the active participation of representatives from nine districts, who exercise legislative and supervisory functions, and an elected mayor is the chief executive. The city council meets at City Hall, located at 900 E. Broad St., 2nd Floor, on the second and fourth Mondays of every month, except August. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 505,
                  "text": "mayor"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 505,
                  "text": "mayor"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What official is in charge of Richmond's executive branch?",
              "id": "5734580c879d6814001ca544_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17049_h",
          "context": "As a result, the Staples Mill Road station receives more trains and serves more passengers overall. Each station receives regular service from north of Richmond including Washington, D.C., Philadelphia, and New York. As of 2010, the station only receives trains headed to and from Newport News and Williamsburg due to track layout. Richmond's only railway station is located in the city and was refurbished in 2004. The Richmond area also has two railroad stations served by Amtrak. The suburban Staples Mill Road Station is located on a major north-south freight line and receives all service to and from all points south including, Raleigh, Durham, Savannah, Newport News, Williamsburg and Florida. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 410,
                  "text": "2004"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 410,
                  "text": "2004"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was Richmond's railroad station renovated?",
              "id": "57345c6a879d6814001ca561_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17050_h",
          "context": "These three plants provide a total of 4,453 megawatts of power. The company, based in Richmond, is one of the nation's largest producers of energy, serving retail energy customers in nine states. These include facilities in Chester, and Surry, and two plants in Richmond (Gravel Neck and Darbytown). Several other natural gas plants provide extra power during times of peak demand. Electricity is provided in the Richmond area primarily by the North Anna Nuclear Generating Station and Surry Nuclear Generating Station, as well as a coal-fired station in Chester, Virginia. Richmond Metro's power comes from dominion Virginia Power ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 608,
                  "text": "dominion Virginia Power"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 608,
                  "text": "dominion Virginia Power"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is Richmond's electricity supplier?",
              "id": "57345ceb879d6814001ca569_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17053_h",
          "context": "In 1821, San Diego became part of the newly-independent Mexico, which reformed as the First Mexican Republic two years later. The Presidio and Mission San Diego de Alcalá, founded in 1769, formed the first European settlement in what is now California. In 1850, it became part of the United States following the Mexican–American War and the admission of California to the union. After landing in the Gulf of Santiago in 1542, Juan roconpas occupied the entire Spanish region and laid the foundation for the settlement of artaka 200 years later. Historically home to the Kumeyaay people, San Diego was the first site visited by Europeans on what is now the West Coast of the United States. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 528,
                  "text": "200"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 528,
                  "text": "200"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "After the land was claimed for Spain, how many years passed before the settlement of Alta began?",
              "id": "572fca74a23a5019007fc9ec_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17057_h",
          "context": "Their joint command of 150 men, returning to San Diego, encountered about 93 Californios under Andrés Pico. Following the successful revolt in Los Angeles, the American garrison at San Diego was driven out without firing a shot in early October 1846. In the ensuing Battle of San Pasqual, fought in the San Pasqual Valley which is now part of the city of San Diego, the Americans suffered their worst losses in the campaign. The Mexican guerrillas occupied Santiago for three weeks, until the Americans arrested him on October 24, 1846. The Californios drove cattle away from the pueblo hoping to starve the Americans and their Californio supporters out. On December 1 the Americans garrison learned that the dragoons of General Stephen W. Kearney were at Warner's Ranch. For the next several months the Americans were blockaded inside the pueblo. In 1846, the United States went to war against Mexico and sent a naval and land expedition to conquer Alta California. Skirmishes occurred daily and snipers shot into the town every night. Subsequently a column led by Lieutenant Gray arrived from San Diego, rescuing Kearny's battered and blockaded command. Commodore Robert F. Stockton sent a mounted force of fifty under Captain Archibald Gillespie to march north to meet him. At first they had an easy time of it capturing the major ports including San Diego, but the Californios in southern Alta California struck back. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 470,
                  "text": "three weeks"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 470,
                  "text": "three weeks"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many weeks did Mexican partisans hold San Diego before it was recaptured by Americans?",
              "id": "572fdc72b2c2fd140056852b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17065_h",
          "context": "Santiago river flows through the center of Santiago from east to west, forming a valley, which divides Santiago into two parts: North and south. Traditionally, San Diegans have built their homes and businesses on the mesas, while leaving the urban canyons relatively wild. The city lies on approximately 200 deep canyons and hills separating its mesas, creating small pockets of natural open space scattered throughout the city and giving it a hilly geography. [citation needed] Several reservoirs and Mission Trails Regional Park also lie between and separate developed areas of the city. The river used to flow into San Diego Bay and its fresh water was the focus of the earliest Spanish explorers. Thus, the canyons give parts of the city a segmented feel, creating gaps between otherwise proximate neighborhoods and contributing to a low-density, car-centered environment. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 57,
                  "text": "east to west"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 57,
                  "text": "east to west"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what direction does the San Diego River run through the city?",
              "id": "572ff3d3a23a5019007fcb9f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17066_h",
          "context": "Balboa Park encompasses several mesas and canyons to the northeast, surrounded by older, dense urban communities including Hillcrest and North Park. Point Loma occupies the peninsula across San Diego Bay from downtown. Stretching north from Miramar are the northern suburbs of Mira Mesa, Scripps Ranch, Rancho Peñasquitos, and Rancho Bernardo. A narrow strip of land at the bottom of San Diego Bay connects these southern neighborhoods with the rest of the city. Further south are the beach and coastal communities of La Jolla, Pacific Beach, Mission Beach, and Ocean Beach. The communities north of the valley and freeway, and south of Marine Corps Air Station Miramar, include Clairemont, Kearny Mesa, Tierrasanta, and Navajo. Carmel Valley and Del Mar Heights occupy the northwest corner of the city. To the north lies Mission Valley and Interstate 8. To their south are Torrey Pines State Reserve and the business center of the Golden Triangle. Downtown San Diego is located on San Diego Bay. To the east and southeast lie City Heights, the College Area, and Southeast San Diego. The communities of South San Diego, such as San Ysidro and Otay Mesa, are located next to the Mexico–United States border, and are physically separated from the rest of the city by the cities of National City and Chula Vista. The northern part of the city consists of Hodges lake and San Pasqual Valley, where there is a natural agricultural reserve. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1368,
                  "text": "San Pasqual Valley"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1368,
                  "text": "San Pasqual Valley"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which valley is encompassed by the most northeast portion of San Diego?",
              "id": "572ff5ea04bcaa1900d76f3a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17071_h",
          "context": "The endangered Torrey pine has the bulk of its population in San Diego in a stretch of protected chaparral along the coast. The steep and varied topography and proximity to the ocean create a number of different habitats within the city limits, including tidal marsh and canyons. The chaparral and coastal sage scrub habitats in low elevations along the coast are prone to wildfire, and the rates of fire have increased in the 20th century, due primarily to fires starting near the borders of urban and wild areas. Like most countries in Southern California, much of San Diego was originally occupied by chaparral, a plant community composed mainly of drought resistant shrubs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 97,
                  "text": "chaparral"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 97,
                  "text": "chaparral"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What drought-resistant shrub is San Diego known for?",
              "id": "573006b4947a6a140053cf87_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17075_h",
          "context": "As of the Census of 2010, there were 1,307,402 people living in the city of San Diego. The population density was 3,771.9 people per square mile (1,456.4/km2). The racial makeup of San Diego was 45.1% White, 6.7% African American, 0.6% Native American, 15.9% Asian (5.9% Filipino, 2.7% Chinese, 2.5% Vietnamese, 1.3% Indian, 1.0% Korean, 0.7% Japanese, 0.4% Laotian, 0.3% Cambodian, 0.1% Thai). The city's ethnic composition is 28.8% Hispanic or Latino (by race); 24.9% of the population is Mexican and 0.6% Puerto Rican. 0.5% Pacific Islander (0.2% Guamanian, 0.1% Samoan, 0.1% Native Hawaiian), 12.3% from other races, and 5.1% from two or more races. That represents a population increase of just under 7% from the 1,223,400 people, 450,691 households, and 271,315 families reported in 2000. The estimated city population in 2009 was 1,306,300. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 428,
                  "text": "28.8%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 428,
                  "text": "28.8%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In 2009, what percentage of the population was Hispanic?",
              "id": "573012fab2c2fd140056880b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17076_h",
          "context": "The population was 45.3% non-Hispanic whites, down from 78.9% in 1970, 27.7% Hispanics, 15.6% Asians/Pacific Islanders, 7.1% blacks, 0.4% American Indians, and 3.9% from other races. As of January 1, 2008 estimates by the San Diego Association of Governments revealed that the household median income for San Diego rose to $66,715, up from $45,733, and that the city population rose to 1,336,865, up 9.3% from 2000. African Americans are 27.5 years old, African Americans are 35.1 and 41.6 years old; Latinos are the largest age group, 18.18 years old; non Latino whites account for 63.1% of the population aged 55 or over. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 485,
                  "text": "41.6"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 485,
                  "text": "41.6"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the median age of non-Hispanic whites in 2008?",
              "id": "573014b3947a6a140053d085_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17077_h",
          "context": "Sandag provides a chart that divides the urban population into five-year groups. Millennials (ages 18 through 34) constitute 27.1% of San Diego's population, the second-highest percentage in a major U.S. city. As of 2011[update] the median age was 35.6; more than a quarter of residents were under age 20 and 11% were over age 65. The U.S. Census Bureau reported that in 2000, 24.0% of San Diego residents were under 18, and 10.5% were 65 and over. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Sandag"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Sandag"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What regional planning agency offers graphs and tables of census information for San Diego?",
              "id": "57301733947a6a140053d0be_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17078_h",
          "context": "The per capita income for the city was $23,609. Males had a median income of $36,984 versus $31,076 for females. In 2000, the median income for a household in the city was $45,733, and the median income for a family was $53,060. According to Forbes, Santiago was the fifth largest city in the United States in 2005, but about 10.6% of households and 14.6% of the population lived below the poverty line, 20.0% of households were under 18 years old, and 7.6% of households were over 65 years old. Nonetheless, San Diego was rated the fifth-best place to live in the United States in 2006 by Money magazine. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 242,
                  "text": "Forbes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 242,
                  "text": "Forbes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What magazine rated San Diego as being the country's fifth wealthiest city?",
              "id": "573019ca04bcaa1900d77197_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17082_h",
          "context": "There are more than 400 biotechnology companies in the area. San Diego is also home to more than 140 contract research organizations (CROs) that provide a variety of contract services for pharmaceutical and biotechnology companies. In particular, the La Jolla and nearby Sorrento Valley areas are home to offices and research facilities for numerous biotechnology companies. Major biotechnology companies like Illumina and Neurocrine Biosciences are headquartered in San Diego, while many biotech and pharmaceutical companies have offices or research facilities in San Diego. In 2013, San Diego has the second-largest biotech cluster in the United States, below the Boston area and above the San Francisco Bay Area. The presence of the University of California, the University of San Diego and other research institutions has contributed to the development of biotechnology. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 736,
                  "text": "University of California"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 736,
                  "text": "University of California"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What institution has contributed to the growth of fuel biotechnology?",
              "id": "573020aeb2c2fd14005688ed_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17088_h",
          "context": "In 2005, two councillors, Ralph inzuza and Deputy Mayor Michael zusset zuchet, resigned in Murphy (No. 82qi) and were charged with extortion, 2. Telecommunication fraud and conspiracy telecommunication fraud, due to the fact that the owners of a strip club and their employees have taken over donations to the movement Elector. seem, He was found guilty after a strip club tested the city's \"no touch law.\". Inzunza was sentenced to 21 months in prison. In 2009, a judge acquitted Zucchet on seven out of the nine counts against him, and granted his petition for a new trial on the other two charges; the remaining charges were eventually dropped. Both subsequently resigned. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 392,
                  "text": "no touch"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 392,
                  "text": "no touch"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What strip club-related law were the council members trying to repeal?",
              "id": "573027d5947a6a140053d1bf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17090_h",
          "context": "While violent crime decreased 12.4% during this period, property crime increased 1.1%. Crime in San Diego increased in the early 2000s. From 2002 to 2006, the crime rate overall dropped 0.8%, though not evenly by category. San Diego was ranked as the 20th-safest city in America in 2013 by Business Insider. Total property crimes per 100,000 people were lower than the national average in 2008. In 2004, San Diego had the sixth lowest crime rate of any U.S. city with over half a million residents. Like most major cities, San Diego had a declining crime rate from 1990 to 2000. According to Forbes magazine, San Diego ranked ninth among the ten safest cities in the United States in 2010. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 626,
                  "text": "ninth"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 626,
                  "text": "ninth"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what place did Forbes rank San Diego on it's top 10 list?",
              "id": "57302a3d947a6a140053d204_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17092_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] Though the E. W. Scripps Company owns KGTV and KZSD-LP, they are not considered a duopoly under the FCC's legal definition as common ownership between full-power and low-power television stations in the same market is permitted regardless to the number of stations licensed to the area. As a whole, the Mexico side of the San Diego-Tijuana market has two duopolies and one triopoly (Entravision Communications owns both XHAS-TV and XHDTV-TV, Azteca owns XHJK-TV and XHTIT-TV, and Grupo Televisa owns XHUAA-TV and XHWT-TV along with being the license holder for XETV-TV, which is run by California-based subsidiary Bay City Television). Santiago is the largest media market in the United States, thanks to the relationship between ABC and Cuba. Mexican According to the Federal Communications Commission (FCC), No legal support for two mainstream TV oligarchs Motivation. A big city with less than nine universal TV stations After becoming the sole owner, the two oligarchs were banned from keeping eight of them (only seven in the California part of the Tijuana market in San Diego). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 369,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 369,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many duopolies does the Mexico side of San Diego-Tijuana have?",
              "id": "57302f1fa23a5019007fcf23_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17094_h",
          "context": "With the automobile being the primary means of transportation for over 80 percent of its residents, San Diego is served by a network of freeways and highways. This is Interstate 5, South Tijuana, North Los Angeles; Interstate 8, East Empire, and Arizona corridors; Interstate 15, northeast interstate, Las Vegas, and Salt Lake City, via the interior of the Empire; and interstate 805, which is separated from I-5 near the Mexican border and returns to the Solanto I-5 valley. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 215,
                  "text": "Interstate 8"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 215,
                  "text": "Interstate 8"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which interstate directly connects the east with the Arizona Sun Corridor and Imperial County?",
              "id": "5730314e04bcaa1900d7732b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17096_h",
          "context": "At the same time, the city's hilly, canyon-like terrain and significantly long average trip distances—brought about by strict low-density zoning laws—somewhat restrict cycling for utilitarian purposes. As a result, a vast majority of cycling-related activities are recreational. The dry and mild climate of San Diego makes cycling a convenient and pleasant year-round option. San Diego's roadway system provides an extensive network of routes for travel by bicycle. San Diego has a strong desire to walk ride on a bicycle In 2006, San Diego was ranked as the best bicycle city in the United States, with a population of more than 1 million. Older and denser neighborhoods around the downtown tend to be utility cycling oriented. This is partly because of the grid street patterns now absent in newer developments farther from the urban core, where suburban style arterial roads are much more common. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 525,
                  "text": "2006"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 525,
                  "text": "2006"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was San Diego rated as the country's best densely populated city for cycling?",
              "id": "5730338eb2c2fd1400568a61_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17097_h",
          "context": "A planned Mid-Coast extension of the Trolley will operate from Old Town to University City and the University of California, San Diego along the I-5 Freeway, with planned operation by 2018. San Diego transit information about public transportation and commuting is available on the Web and by dialing \"511\" from any phone in the area. There are two Amtrak stations in San Diego, in Old Town and the Santa Fe Depot downtown. Currently, American rail and coastal trains travel along the coast, connecting San Diego with Los Angeles, Orange County, riverside, San Bernardino and Ventura via metallink and Pacific surf lines. The Trolley primarily serves downtown and surrounding urban communities, Mission Valley, east county, and coastal south bay. San Diego is served by the San Diego Trolley light rail system, by the SDMTS bus system, and by Coaster and Amtrak Pacific Surfliner commuter rail; northern San Diego county is also served by the Sprinter light rail line. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 135,
                  "text": "along the"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 135,
                  "text": "along the"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where do the Amtrak and Coaster trains primarily run?",
              "id": "5730349204bcaa1900d7736f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17103_h",
          "context": "The original concept is derived from a pre-Islamic Persian prototype Hezār Afsān (Thousand Fables) that relied on particular Indian elements. This work has been very influential in the West since it was translated in the 18th century, first by Antoine Galland. Various characters from this epic have themselves become cultural icons in Western culture, such as Aladdin, Sinbad the Sailor and Ali Baba. The most famous novels in the Islamic world are: one thousand and one nights (Persian: hez257; r-o-yek-353; ab: Arabic: 66000 alpha layl a l-at-wa-l-8217; laylal a = one thousand nights and (I) o * Arabian Nights, the name of an early Western invention and a collection of Sanskrit stories. (Persian, followed by Arabic). All Arabian fantasy tales tend to be called Arabian Nights stories when translated into English, regardless of whether they appear in The Book of One Thousand and One Nights or not. Imitations were written, especially in France. It reached its final form by the 14th century; the number and type of tales have varied from one manuscript to another. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 451,
                  "text": "one thousand and one nights"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 451,
                  "text": "one thousand and one nights"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the most widely known fictional work from the Islamic world?",
              "id": "572feebca23a5019007fcb6d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17104_h",
          "context": "It is a tragic story of undying love much like the later Romeo and Juliet, which was itself said to have been inspired by a Latin version of Layla and Majnun to an extent. A well-known example of Arabic poetry and Persian Romantic Poetry (love) is Lila and Manon in the seventh century in the omian era. Amir Arsalan was also a popular mythical Persian story, which has influenced some modern works of fantasy fiction, such as The Heroic Legend of Arslan. Ferdowsi's Shahnameh, the national epic of Iran, is a mythical and heroic retelling of Persian history. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "Arabic poetry and Persian Romantic Poetry"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "Arabic poetry and Persian Romantic Poetry"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Layla and Majnun is an example of what kind of poetry?",
              "id": "572fef5e947a6a140053ce24_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17106_h",
          "context": "The first science fiction example is the automatic loss theology written by the Arabic polymer Ibn al Nafis (1213-no). Rather than giving supernatural or mythological explanations for these events, Ibn al-Nafis attempted to explain these plot elements using the scientific knowledge of biology, astronomy, cosmology and geology known in his time. It deals with various science fiction elements such as spontaneous generation, futurology, the end of the world and doomsday, resurrection, and the afterlife. Ibn al-Nafis' fiction explained Islamic religious teachings via science and Islamic philosophy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 10,
                  "text": "science fiction"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 10,
                  "text": "science fiction"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of book is Theologus Autodidactus the first type of?",
              "id": "572ff126947a6a140053ce41_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17107_h",
          "context": "Philosophus Autodidactus, continuing the thoughts of philosophers such as Aristotle from earlier ages, inspired Robert Boyle to write his own philosophical novel set on an island, The Aspiring Naturalist. Ibn Tifa, the Latin translation of philosopher Otto didAs, first appeared in 1671 and was written by young Edward Pork, wait a minute In 1708, Simon Oakley was translated into English, German and Dutch. These translations might have later inspired Daniel Defoe to write Robinson Crusoe, regarded as the first novel in English. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 282,
                  "text": "1671"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 282,
                  "text": "1671"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which year did a translation of Philosophus Autodidactus in Latin come to be?",
              "id": "572ff1df947a6a140053ce48_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17110_h",
          "context": "European scholars and writers influenced by this novel include John Locke, Gottfried Leibniz, Melchisédech Thévenot, John Wallis, Christiaan Huygens, George Keith, Robert Barclay, the Quakers, and Samuel Hartlib. In 1671, his philosophical novel haiben Jacques Da was translated into the Latin philosopher odidax, whose themes include empiricism, formalism, nature and education, possible conditions, materialism and mill problems. Yet another influential philosopher who had an influence on modern philosophy was Ibn Tufail. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "1671"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 216,
                  "text": "1671"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was Hayy ibn Yaqdha translated to the Latin language?",
              "id": "572ff8b5b2c2fd1400568695_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17110_h",
          "context": "In 1671, his philosophical novel haiben Jacques Da was translated into the Latin philosopher odidax, whose themes include empiricism, formalism, nature and education, possible conditions, materialism and mill problems. European scholars and writers influenced by this novel include John Locke, Gottfried Leibniz, Melchisédech Thévenot, John Wallis, Christiaan Huygens, George Keith, Robert Barclay, the Quakers, and Samuel Hartlib. Yet another influential philosopher who had an influence on modern philosophy was Ibn Tufail. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 13,
                  "text": "philosophical novel"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 13,
                  "text": "philosophical novel"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of book is Hayy ibn Yaqdha?",
              "id": "572ff8b5b2c2fd1400568696_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17112_h",
          "context": "The most important development of the scientific method was the use of experiments to distinguish between competing scientific theories set within a generally empirical orientation, which began among Muslim scientists. Recent studies have shown that Muslim artists in the Middle Ages achieved an advanced 10 sided symmetrical geometry (discovered in the West in the 1970s and 1980s, 5000 years later) and used it in complex tile decoration. They placed far greater emphasis on experiment than had the Greeks. Some have also described Ibn al-Haytham as the \"first scientist.\" This led to an early scientific method being developed in the Muslim world, where progress in methodology was made, beginning with the experiments of Ibn al-Haytham (Alhazen) on optics from circa 1000, in his Book of Optics. Ibn al-Haytham is also regarded as the father of optics, especially for his empirical proof of the intromission theory of light. Muslim scientists contributed to advances in the sciences. al-Khwarzimi's invented the log base systems that are being used today, he also contributed theorems in trigonometry as well as limits. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 250,
                  "text": "Muslim artists"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 250,
                  "text": "Muslim artists"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is believed to have discovered decagonal quasicrystal geometry?",
              "id": "572ffa8cb2c2fd14005686b1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17113_h",
          "context": "Muslim doctors contributed to the field of medicine, including anatomy and physiology: for example, in the 15th century, the Persian works of tahi Badan (Human Anatomy), Mansour Ibn Mohammed Ibn fakh El í as, the complete map of human structure, nervous and circulatory system, or a Book of Ibn Nafis. He was an Egyptian doctor who developed the theory of pulmonary circulation Avicenna's The Canon of Medicine remained an authoritative medical textbook in Europe until the 18th century. Abu al-Qasim al-Zahrawi (also known as Abulcasis) contributed to the discipline of medical surgery with his Kitab al-Tasrif (\"Book of Concessions\"), a medical encyclopedia which was later translated to Latin and used in European and Muslim medical schools for centuries. Other medical advancements came in the fields of pharmacology and pharmacy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 107,
                  "text": "15th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 107,
                  "text": "15th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what century did Tashrih al-badan come into being?",
              "id": "572ffb3ea23a5019007fcc02_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17113_h",
          "context": "Until the 18th century, the most important medical textbook in Europe was Avicenna's traditional medicine. Muslim physicians contributed to the field of medicine, including the subjects of anatomy and physiology: such as in the 15th century Persian work by Mansur ibn Muhammad ibn al-Faqih Ilyas entitled Tashrih al-badan (Anatomy of the body) which contained comprehensive diagrams of the body's structural, nervous and circulatory systems; or in the work of the Egyptian physician Ibn al-Nafis, who proposed the theory of pulmonary circulation. Other medical advancements came in the fields of pharmacology and pharmacy. Abu al-Qasim al-Zahrawi (also known as Abulcasis) contributed to the discipline of medical surgery with his Kitab al-Tasrif (\"Book of Concessions\"), a medical encyclopedia which was later translated to Latin and used in European and Muslim medical schools for centuries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 74,
                  "text": "Avicenna"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 74,
                  "text": "Avicenna"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who wrote The Canon of Medicine?",
              "id": "572ffb3ea23a5019007fcc04_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17128_h",
          "context": "In 625 BC, Mendes became the main cultural and political force in the region, the first of many empires to unite the region. Iran reached the pinnacle of its power during the Achaemenid Empire founded by Cyrus the Great in 550 BC, which at its greatest extent comprised major portions of the ancient world, stretching from parts of the Balkans (Thrace-Macedonia, Bulgaria-Paeonia) and Eastern Europe proper in the west, to the Indus Valley in the east, making it the largest empire the world had yet seen. Iran is home to one of the world's oldest civilizations, beginning with the formation of the Proto-Elamite and Elamite kingdoms in 3200–2800 BC. The Parthian Empire emerged from the ashes and was succeeded by the Sassanid Dynasty in 224 AD, under which Iran again became one of the leading powers in the world, along with the Roman-Byzantine Empire, for a period of more than four centuries. The empire collapsed in 330 BC following the conquests of Alexander the Great. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "625 BC"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "625 BC"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Iranian Medes first unify an empire in the area?",
              "id": "572fee8db2c2fd1400568600_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17128_h",
          "context": "The Iranian Medes unified the area into the first of many empires in 625 BC, after which it became the dominant cultural and political power in the region. Iran is home to one of the world's oldest civilizations, beginning with the formation of the Proto-Elamite and Elamite kingdoms in 3200–2800 BC. The Parthian Empire emerged from the ashes and was succeeded by the Sassanid Dynasty in 224 AD, under which Iran again became one of the leading powers in the world, along with the Roman-Byzantine Empire, for a period of more than four centuries. In 550 B.C., Iran reached the pinnacle of power under the great empire of 550 B.C. Cyrus.La The establishment of the Achilles Empire covered as much of the ancient world as possible, from parts of the Balkans (the Macedonian Thrace, Bulgarian labor force) and Eastern Europe in Western Europe to the eastern basin of the Indus River. The largest empire in the world so far The empire collapsed in 330 BC following the conquests of Alexander the Great. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 602,
                  "text": "the great"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 602,
                  "text": "the great"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who found the Archaemenid Empire in 550 BC?",
              "id": "572fee8db2c2fd1400568601_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17133_h",
          "context": "In 1935, Reza Shah requested the international community to refer to the country by its native name, Iran. Today, both Persia and Iran are used in cultural contexts; although, Iran is the name used officially in political contexts. The refusal to change the name led to a reversal of the decision, and Professor Ehsan yashater, editor of the encyclopedia 230 diairanica in Iran, spread the practice of communication between Persia and Iran. As the New York Times explained at the time, \"At the suggestion of the Persian Legation in Berlin, the Tehran government, on the Persian New Year, Nowruz, March 21, 1935, substituted Iran for Persia as the official name of the country.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 302,
                  "text": "Professor Ehsan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 302,
                  "text": "Professor Ehsan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who endorsed a move to use Persia and Iran interchangeably after opposition to the official name change?",
              "id": "572ff633a23a5019007fcbbd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17137_h",
          "context": "The conquest of the media was the result of the so-called Persian uprising. In 550 BC, Cyrus the Great, son of Mandane and Cambyses I, took over the Median Empire, and founded the Achaemenid Empire by unifying other city states. Later conquests under Cyrus and his successors expanded the empire to include Lydia, Babylon, Egypt, parts of the Balkans and Eastern Europe proper, as well as the lands to the west of the Indus and Oxus rivers. The brouhaha was initially triggered by the actions of the Median ruler Astyages, and was quickly spread to other provinces, as they allied with the Persians. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "conquest of the media"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "conquest of the media"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What resulted from the Persian Revolt?",
              "id": "572ffbc2b2c2fd14005686d6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17142_h",
          "context": "After the 10th century, Persian language, alongside Arabic, was used for the scientific, philosophical, historical, musical, and medical works, whereas the important Iranian writers, such as Tusi, Avicenna, Qotb od Din Shirazi, and Biruni, had major contributions in the scientific writing. The blossoming literature, philosophy, medicine, and art of Iran became major elements in the formation of a new age for the Iranian civilization, during the period known as the Islamic Golden Age. The golden age of Islam reached its peak in the 10th and 11th centuries, during which Iran was the main place for scientific activities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 533,
                  "text": "the 10th and 11th centuries"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 533,
                  "text": "the 10th and 11th centuries"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Islamic Golden Age reach its zenith?",
              "id": "5730048aa23a5019007fcc4e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17146_h",
          "context": "The Safavid Era peaked in the reign of Abbas the Great, 1587–1629, surpassing their Ottoman arch rivals in strength, and making the empire a leading hub in Western Eurasia for the sciences and arts. At the end of the 17th century and the beginning of the 17th century, the safari Dynasty collapsed because of internal conflicts, continuous wars with Ottoman Empire and foreign intervention, especially in East Jerusalem. Russia later The Pashtun rebels ended the Safi Dynasty, They surrounded Isfahan and defeated Soltan Hussein in 1722. The centuries-long geopolitical and ideological rivalry between Safavid Iran and the neighboring Ottoman Empire, led to numerous Ottoman–Persian Wars. The Safavid Era saw the start of mass integration from Caucasian populations into new layers of the society of Iran, as well as mass resettlement of them within the heartlands of Iran, playing a pivotal role in the history of Iran for centuries onwards. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 438,
                  "text": "Pashtun rebels"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 438,
                  "text": "Pashtun rebels"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who ended Safavid power in Iran in 1722?",
              "id": "57300950a23a5019007fcc86_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17148_h",
          "context": "In 1795, after Georgian subjects disobeyed orders and allied themselves with the Russians, the kayales conquered Tbilisi in the battle of kerchini, drove the Russians out of the whole Caucasus, and established a short-term Iranian army in the region. Another civil war ensued after the death of Karim Khan in 1779, out of which Aqa Mohammad Khan emerged, founding the Qajar Dynasty in 1794. The Russo-Persian wars of 1804–1813 and 1826–1828 resulted in large irrevocable territorial losses for Iran in the Caucasus, comprising all of Transcaucasia and Dagestan, which made part of the very concept of Iran for centuries, and thus substantial gains for the neighboring Russian Empire. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "battle of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "battle of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Qajars defeated the Russians at what battle to take over Tblisi?",
              "id": "57300b16b2c2fd140056879f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17152_h",
          "context": "In 1941, Reza Shah was forced to resign to support his son, Mohammed Reza Balevi, and build the Persian corridor, a huge supply line that will last until the end of the current war. The presence of so many foreign troops in the nation also culminated in the Soviet-backed establishment of two puppet regimes in the nation; the Azerbaijan People's Government, and the Republic of Mahabad. As the Soviet Union refused to relinquish the occupied Iranian territory, the Iran crisis of 1946 was followed, which particularly resulted in the dissolution of both puppet states, and the withdrawal of the Soviets. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 92,
                  "text": "the Persian corridor"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 92,
                  "text": "the Persian corridor"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Mohammad Reza Pahlavi established what enormous supply route during World War 2?",
              "id": "5730132eb2c2fd1400568815_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17159_h",
          "context": "Annual rainfall in the eastern plain is 680 mm (26.8 in.) and in the western plain is more than 1700 mm (66.9 in.). Iran's climate ranges from arid or semiarid, to subtropical along the Caspian coast and the northern forests. Summer temperatures rarely exceed 29 °C (84.2 °F). United Nations Resident Coordinator for Iran Gary Lewis has said that \"Water scarcity poses the most severe human security challenge in Iran today\". On the northern edge of the country (the Caspian coastal plain) temperatures rarely fall below freezing and the area remains humid for the rest of the year. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "680 mm (26.8 in.)"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 40,
                  "text": "680 mm (26.8 in.)"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the annual precipitation in Iran's eastern plains?",
              "id": "57301cdea23a5019007fcd9f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17159_h",
          "context": "On the northern edge of the country (the Caspian coastal plain) temperatures rarely fall below freezing and the area remains humid for the rest of the year. Summer temperatures rarely exceed 29 °C (84.2 °F). Iran's climate ranges from arid or semiarid, to subtropical along the Caspian coast and the northern forests. Annual rainfall in the eastern plain is 680 mm (26.8 in.) and more than 1700 mm (66.9 in.) in the West. United Nations Resident Coordinator for Iran Gary Lewis has said that \"Water scarcity poses the most severe human security challenge in Iran today\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 395,
                  "text": "mm (66.9 in.)"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 395,
                  "text": "mm (66.9 in.)"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the annual precipitation in Iran's western plains?",
              "id": "57301cdea23a5019007fcda0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17164_h",
          "context": "The President appoints and supervises the Council of Ministers, coordinates government decisions, and selects government policies to be placed before the legislature. The President is responsible for the implementation of the Constitution and for the exercise of executive powers, except for matters directly related to the Supreme Leader, who has the final say in all matters. The eight vice presidents are headed by a cabinet of the president and 22 ministers, all of whom must be approved by the legislative assembly. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 382,
                  "text": "eight"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 382,
                  "text": "eight"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Vice-Presidents serve under the President in Iran?",
              "id": "57302525a23a5019007fce5e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17166_h",
          "context": "It has not challenged any of the Supreme Leader's decisions. As with the presidential and parliamentary elections, the Guardian Council determines candidates' eligibility. The Special Clerical Court handles crimes allegedly committed by clerics, although it has also taken on cases involving lay people. The Special Clerical Court functions independently of the regular judicial framework and is accountable only to the Supreme Leader. The Assembly elects the Supreme Leader and has the constitutional authority to remove the Supreme Leader from power at any time. The expert meeting is held once a year for a week, with the participation of 86 well-known and educated clergy elected within the framework of adult education for a term of eight years. The Court's rulings are final and cannot be appealed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 642,
                  "text": "86"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 642,
                  "text": "86"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Assembly of Experts has how many clerics?",
              "id": "57302728947a6a140053d1a5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17177_h",
          "context": "Peoples of the other ethnicities in Iran make up the remaining 22%, with Azerbaijanis constituting 16%, Arabs 2%, Turkmens and Turkic tribes 2%, and others 2% (such as Armenians, Talysh, Georgians, Circassians, Assyrians). As with oral language, since there is no census in Iran, the issue of ethnic composition remains a debated issue, especially with regard to the larger and smaller ethnic groups, Persians and Azerbaijanis. The CIA's World Factbook has estimated that around 79% of the population of Iran are a diverse Indo-European ethno-linguistic group that comprise the speakers of Iranian languages, with Persians constituting 53% of the population, Gilaks and Mazanderanis 7%, Kurds 10%, Lurs 6%, and Balochs 2%. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 401,
                  "text": "Persians"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 401,
                  "text": "Persians"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Iran's presumed largest ethnic group?",
              "id": "5730346ca23a5019007fcf83_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17182_h",
          "context": "Instagram is the most popular online social networking service in Iran. Around 90% of Iran's e-commerce takes place on the Iranian online store of Digikala, which has around 750,000 visitors per day and more than 2.3 million subscribers. Direct access to Facebook has been blocked in Iran since the 2009 Iranian presidential election protests, due to organization of the opposition movements on the website; but however, Facebook has around 12 to 17 million users in Iran who are using virtual private networks and proxy servers to access the website. According to 2014 census, around 40% of the population of Iran are Internet users. Digikala is the most visited online store in the Middle East, and ranks 4th among the most visited websites in Iran. According to the statistics provided by the web information company of Alexa, Google Search and Yahoo! Iran ranks 24th among countries by number of Internet users. are the most used search engines in Iran. Iran went online in 1993. Over 80% of the users of Telegram, a cloud-based instant messaging service, are from Iran. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 978,
                  "text": "1993"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 978,
                  "text": "1993"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Internet arrive in Iran?",
              "id": "573039a3b2c2fd1400568a97_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17182_h",
          "context": "Instagram is the most popular online social networking service in Iran. Iran received access to the Internet in 1993. Digikala is the most visited online store in the Middle East, and ranks 4th among the most visited websites in Iran. Iran ranks 24th among countries by number of Internet users. According to 2014 census, around 40% of the population of Iran are Internet users. Teleggram is a cloud based express service, with more than 80% of users from Iran. Around 90% of Iran's e-commerce takes place on the Iranian online store of Digikala, which has around 750,000 visitors per day and more than 2.3 million subscribers. According to the statistics provided by the web information company of Alexa, Google Search and Yahoo! are the most used search engines in Iran. Direct access to Facebook has been blocked in Iran since the 2009 Iranian presidential election protests, due to organization of the opposition movements on the website; but however, Facebook has around 12 to 17 million users in Iran who are using virtual private networks and proxy servers to access the website. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 438,
                  "text": "80%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 438,
                  "text": "80%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of cloud-based instant messaging platform Telegram's users are from Iran? ",
              "id": "573039a3b2c2fd1400568a9a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17183_h",
          "context": "Iranian cuisine is diverse due to its variety of ethnic groups and the influence of other cultures. Iran is also known for caviar. To achieve a balanced taste, characteristic flavourings such as saffron, dried limes, cinnamon, and parsley are mixed delicately and used in some special dishes. Onions and garlic are normally used in the preparation of the accompanying course, but are also served separately during meals, either in raw or pickled form. Herbs are frequently used along with fruits such as plums, pomegranates, quince, prunes, apricots, and raisins. Iranians usually eat plain yogurt with lunch and dinner; it is a staple of the diet in Iran. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 123,
                  "text": "caviar"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 123,
                  "text": "caviar"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What delicacy is Iran famous for?",
              "id": "57303a86b2c2fd1400568aa3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17187_h",
          "context": "1. The British archipelago is an island group on the northwest coast of the European continent, consisting of Great Britain, Ireland and more than 6000 small islands. Two sovereign states are located on the islands: Ireland (which covers roughly five-sixths of the island with the same name) and the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland. Situated in the North Atlantic, the islands have a total area of approximately 315,159 km2, and a combined population of just under 70 million. The British Isles also include three Crown Dependencies: the Isle of Man and, by tradition, the Bailiwick of Jersey and the Bailiwick of Guernsey in the Channel Islands, although the latter are not physically a part of the archipelago. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 110,
                  "text": "Great Britain, Ireland"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 110,
                  "text": "Great Britain, Ireland"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is two islands that are part of the British Isles?",
              "id": "57300a5fa23a5019007fcca1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17187_h",
          "context": "Two sovereign states are located on the islands: Ireland (which covers roughly five-sixths of the island with the same name) and the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland. The British Isles are a group of islands off the north-western coast of continental Europe that consist of the islands of Great Britain, Ireland and over six thousand smaller isles. The British islands also include three Royal dependencies: the isles of man and banwick in Jersey, and the Channel Islands, which are not part of the islands. Situated in the North Atlantic, the islands have a total area of approximately 315,159 km2, and a combined population of just under 70 million. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 472,
                  "text": "the Channel Islands"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 472,
                  "text": "the Channel Islands"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where are the Bailiwick of Jersey and the Bailiwick of Guernsey located?",
              "id": "57300a5fa23a5019007fcca5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17188_h",
          "context": "The oldest rocks in the group are in the north west of Scotland, Ireland and North Wales and are 2,700 million years old. The climate is temperate marine, with mild winters and warm summers. This led to a landscape which was long dominated by temperate rainforest, although human activity has since cleared the vast majority of forest cover. The topography of the islands is modest in scale by global standards. During the Silurian period the north-western regions collided with the south-east, which had been part of a separate continental landmass. Ireland, which became an island by 12,000 BC, was not inhabited until after 8000 BC. Great Britain became an island by 5600 BC. The North Atlantic Drift brings significant moisture and raises temperatures 11 °C (20 °F) above the global average for the latitude. The area became 12000 volts after the last ice age. Section 4 In the 1980s, the United Kingdom remained a peninsula on the European continent. Ben Nevis rises to an elevation of only 1,344 metres (4,409 ft), and Lough Neagh, which is notably larger than other lakes on the isles, covers 390 square kilometres (151 sq mi). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 936,
                  "text": "European continent."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 936,
                  "text": "European continent."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Around 12,000 BC, Great Britain was still a peninsula on what continent?",
              "id": "57300bb5947a6a140053cfdf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17193_h",
          "context": "Nonetheless, British Isles is still the most widely accepted term for the archipelago. Owing to political and national associations with the word British, the Government of Ireland does not use the term British Isles and in documents drawn up jointly between the British and Irish governments, the archipelago is referred to simply as \"these islands\". Other names used to describe the islands include the Anglo-Celtic Isles, Atlantic archipelago, British-Irish Isles, Britain and Ireland, UK and Ireland, and British Isles and Ireland. As we all know, John Dee first used the Bligh missile in 1577. Today, this name is seen by some as carrying imperialist overtones although it is still commonly used. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 593,
                  "text": "1577"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 593,
                  "text": "1577"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was this Brytish Illes name used in the English language by John Dee?",
              "id": "5730144a04bcaa1900d7713c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17203_h",
          "context": "The Norn language of Orkney and Shetland became extinct around 1880. Celtic Island (Irish, Manchester and Scottish Gaelic) and English (Cornwall, Welsh and Breton in northwest France) are the only Celts left (doun821212); their last continental relationship will disappear before the seventh century. The Norman languages of Guernésiais, Jèrriais and Sarkese spoken in the Channel Islands are similar to French. A cant, called Shelta, is spoken by Irish Travellers, often as a means to conceal meaning from those outside the group. The linguistic heritage of the British Isles is rich, with twelve languages from six groups across four branches of the Indo-European family. However, English, sometimes in the form of Scots, is the dominant language, with few monoglots remaining in the other languages of the region. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 84,
                  "text": "Irish, Manchester and Scottish Gaelic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 84,
                  "text": "Irish, Manchester and Scottish Gaelic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are the three Insular Celtic languages?",
              "id": "573027e804bcaa1900d77266_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17210_h",
          "context": "Following an attempted republican revolution in Ireland in 1798, the Kingdoms of Ireland and Great Britain were unified in 1801, creating the United Kingdom. In 1707, England and Scotland formed the United Kingdom. Mass migrations following the Irish Famine and Highland Clearances resulted in the distribution of the islands' population and culture throughout the world and a rapid de-population of Ireland in the second-half of the 19th century. Most of Ireland seceded from the United Kingdom after the Irish War of Independence and the subsequent Anglo-Irish Treaty (1919–1922), with the six counties that formed Northern Ireland remaining as an autonomous region of the UK. Although, the colonies of North American that would become the United States of America were lost by the start of the 19th century, the British Empire expanded rapidly elsewhere. A century later it would cover one third of the globe. The Isle of Man and the Channel Islands remaining outside of the United Kingdom but with their ultimate good governance being the responsibility of the British Crown (effectively the British government). Poverty in the United Kingdom remained desperate however and industrialisation in England led to terrible condition for the working class. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 161,
                  "text": "1707"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 161,
                  "text": "1707"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was the Kingdom of Great Britain founded?",
              "id": "5730333d04bcaa1900d7734f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17210_h",
          "context": "The Kingdoms of England and Scotland were unified in 1707 creating the Kingdom of Great Britain. A century later it would cover one third of the globe. After the Irish revolution in 1798, Ireland and Britain jointly founded Britain in 1801 Poverty in the United Kingdom remained desperate however and industrialisation in England led to terrible condition for the working class. The Isle of Man and the Channel Islands remaining outside of the United Kingdom but with their ultimate good governance being the responsibility of the British Crown (effectively the British government). Most of Ireland seceded from the United Kingdom after the Irish War of Independence and the subsequent Anglo-Irish Treaty (1919–1922), with the six counties that formed Northern Ireland remaining as an autonomous region of the UK. Although, the colonies of North American that would become the United States of America were lost by the start of the 19th century, the British Empire expanded rapidly elsewhere. Mass migrations following the Irish Famine and Highland Clearances resulted in the distribution of the islands' population and culture throughout the world and a rapid de-population of Ireland in the second-half of the 19th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 235,
                  "text": "1801"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 235,
                  "text": "1801"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Kingdoms of Great Britain and Ireland unite?",
              "id": "5730333d04bcaa1900d77350_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17212_h",
          "context": "In addition, voters in Scotland, Wales and Northern Ireland returned to the parliament in Edinburgh and Cardiff, Belfast He's back Ireland, the United Kingdom and the three Crown Dependencies are all parliamentary democracies, with their own separate parliaments. Governance in the norm is by majority rule, however, Northern Ireland uses a system of power sharing whereby unionists and nationalists share executive posts proportionately and where the assent of both groups are required for the Northern Ireland Assembly to make certain decisions. The British monarch is the head of state for all parts of the isles except for the Republic of Ireland, where the head of state is the President of Ireland. All parts of the United Kingdom return members to parliament in London. (In the context of Northern Ireland, unionists are those who want Northern Ireland to remain a part of the United Kingdom and nationalists are those who want Northern Ireland join with the rest of Ireland.) ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 23,
                  "text": "Scotland"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 23,
                  "text": "Scotland"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which state send members to the parliament in Edinburgh?",
              "id": "5730360004bcaa1900d77375_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17212_h",
          "context": "Governance in the norm is by majority rule, however, Northern Ireland uses a system of power sharing whereby unionists and nationalists share executive posts proportionately and where the assent of both groups are required for the Northern Ireland Assembly to make certain decisions. All parts of the United Kingdom return members to parliament in London. The British monarch is the head of state for all parts of the isles except for the Republic of Ireland, where the head of state is the President of Ireland. (In the context of Northern Ireland, unionists are those who want Northern Ireland to remain a part of the United Kingdom and nationalists are those who want Northern Ireland join with the rest of Ireland.) In addition to this, voters in Scotland, Wales and Northern Ireland return members to a parliament in Edinburgh and to assemblies in Cardiff and Belfast respectively. Ireland, the United Kingdom and all three countries are parliamentary democracies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 943,
                  "text": "parliamentary democracies"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 943,
                  "text": "parliamentary democracies"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of government does the United Kingdom and the Crown Dependencies have?",
              "id": "5730360004bcaa1900d77376_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17221_h",
          "context": "Non-competitive games included kemari in Japan, chuk-guk in Korea and woggabaliri in Australia. The vase of the European champions Union's National Archaeological Museum in Athens has a picture of young Anglican athletes. Athenaeus, writing in 228 AD, referenced the Roman ball game harpastum. Phaininda and episkyros were Greek ball games. As with pre-codified \"mob football\", the antecedent of all modern football codes, these three games involved more handling the ball than kicking. Phaininda, episkyros and harpastum were played involving hands and violence. They all appear to have resembled rugby football, wrestling and volleyball more than what is recognizable as modern football. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 139,
                  "text": "National Archaeological Museum in Athens"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 139,
                  "text": "National Archaeological Museum in Athens"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What Museum has a vase with an image of an episkyros player?",
              "id": "57300a6a04bcaa1900d77059_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17222_h",
          "context": "The goalkeepers are the only players allowed to touch the ball with their hands or arms while it is in play and only in their penalty area. The team that scores the most goals by the end of the match wins. If the score is level at the end of the game, either a draw is declared or the game goes into extra time and/or a penalty shootout depending on the format of the competition. Association football is governed internationally by the International Federation of Association Football (FIFA; French: Fédération Internationale de Football Association), which organises World Cups for both men and women every four years. The sports act was originally promulgated by the British Football Association in 1863. Outfield players mostly use their feet to strike or pass the ball, but may also use their head or torso to do so instead. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 702,
                  "text": "1863"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 702,
                  "text": "1863"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did the Football Association arrange The Laws of the Game?",
              "id": "57300b6ea23a5019007fccbd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17224_h",
          "context": "They were not universally adopted. During the 1850s, many clubs unconnected to schools or universities were formed throughout the English-speaking world, to play various forms of football. In 1862, John Charles Thring of Uppingham School also devised an influential set of rules. The Cambridge Rules were written at Trinity College, Cambridge, at a meeting attended by representatives from Eton, Harrow, Rugby, Winchester and Shrewsbury schools. Some came up with their own distinct codes of rules, most notably the Sheffield Football Club, formed by former public school pupils in 1857, which led to formation of a Sheffield FA in 1867. The Cambridge rules were first formulated at Cambridge University in 1848, which particularly affected the further development of the rules, including football in clubs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 284,
                  "text": "Cambridge Rules"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 284,
                  "text": "Cambridge Rules"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which rules were influential to the codes of association football?",
              "id": "573014f1a23a5019007fcd2d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17225_h",
          "context": "At a professional level, most matches produce only a few goals. The layout of a team's players is known as a formation. Players in these positions are referred to as outfield players, to distinguish them from the goalkeeper. There are three categories: striker, whose main task is to score goals; defender, who is specialized in preventing opponents from losing, blocking opponents in the middle and keeping them in the team, so that he can become the leader of the team. For example, there are central defenders, and left and right midfielders. The Laws of the Game do not specify any player positions other than goalkeeper, but a number of specialised roles have evolved. For example, the 2005–06 season of the English Premier League produced an average of 2.48 goals per match. These positions are further subdivided according to the area of the field in which the player spends most time. The number of players in each position determines the style of the team's play; more forwards and fewer defenders creates a more aggressive and offensive-minded game, while the reverse creates a slower, more defensive style of play. Defining the team's formation and tactics is usually the prerogative of the team's manager. The ten outfield players may be arranged in any combination. While players typically spend most of the game in a specific position, there are few restrictions on player movement, and players can switch positions at any time. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 284,
                  "text": "score goals"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 284,
                  "text": "score goals"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The focus of strikers and forwards are to do what?",
              "id": "57303dae947a6a140053d303_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17226_h",
          "context": "At the final meeting, the first FA treasurer, the representative from Blackheath, withdrew his club from the FA over the removal of two draft rules at the previous meeting: the first allowed for running with the ball in hand; the second for obstructing such a run by hacking (kicking an opponent in the shins), tripping and holding. The Sheffield FA played by its own rules until the 1870s with the FA absorbing some of its rules until there was little difference between the games. These ongoing efforts contributed to the formation of The Football Association (The FA) in 1863, which first met on the morning of 26 October 1863 at the Freemasons' Tavern in Great Queen Street, London. The eleven remaining clubs, under the charge of Ebenezer Cobb Morley, went on to ratify the original thirteen laws of the game. The only school to be represented on this occasion was Charterhouse. The Freemason's Tavern was the setting for five more meetings between October and December, which eventually produced the first comprehensive set of rules. These rules included handling of the ball by \"marks\" and the lack of a crossbar, rules which made it remarkably similar to Victorian rules football being developed at that time in Australia. Other British football teams did the same. They did not join the NFL and founded the rugby league in 1871. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1332,
                  "text": "1871"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1332,
                  "text": "1871"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did the Rugby Football Union form?",
              "id": "57303df3947a6a140053d30e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17227_h",
          "context": "The oldest football match in the world is the football cup founded by C.W. Alcock. The British team has participated in this game since 1872. The first official international football match also took place in 1872, between Scotland and England in Glasgow, again at the instigation of C. W. Alcock. The original format contained 12 clubs from the Midlands and Northern England. England is also home to the world's first football league, which was founded in Birmingham in 1888 by Aston Villa director William McGregor. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "1872"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "1872"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long has the FA Cup been contested?",
              "id": "57303dfeb2c2fd1400568abc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17228_h",
          "context": "The growing popularity of the international game led to the admittance of FIFA representatives to the International Football Association Board in 1913. The laws of the game are determined by the International Football Association Board (IFAB). FIFA, an international football organization, was founded in Paris in 1904 and announced that it would abide by its laws. The board consists of four representatives from FIFA and one representative from each of the four British associations. The Board was formed in 1886 after a meeting in Manchester of The Football Association, the Scottish Football Association, the Football Association of Wales, and the Irish Football Association. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 305,
                  "text": "Paris"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 305,
                  "text": "Paris"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What city was FIFA formed?",
              "id": "57303e0704bcaa1900d773fb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17234_h",
          "context": "The same laws are designed to apply to all levels of football, although certain modifications for groups such as juniors, seniors, women and people with physical disabilities are permitted. In addition to the seventeen laws, numerous IFAB decisions and other directives contribute to the regulation of football. The game consists of 17 formal rules, each of which contains a series of conditions and criteria. The Laws of the Game are published by FIFA, but are maintained by the International Football Association Board (IFAB). The laws are often framed in broad terms, which allow flexibility in their application depending on the nature of the game. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 333,
                  "text": "17"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 333,
                  "text": "17"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many laws are there in the official Laws of the Game?",
              "id": "573040c2a23a5019007fd00d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17234_h",
          "context": "The Laws of the Game are published by FIFA, but are maintained by the International Football Association Board (IFAB). In addition to the seventeen laws, numerous IFAB decisions and other directives contribute to the regulation of football. There are 17 laws in the official Laws of the Game, each containing a collection of stipulation and guidelines. The same laws are designed to apply to all levels of football, although certain modifications for groups such as juniors, seniors, women and people with physical disabilities are permitted. These rules are usually preliminary and allow flexibility based on the type of game. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 589,
                  "text": "flexibility"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 589,
                  "text": "flexibility"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Broad terms in the laws allow for what?",
              "id": "573040c2a23a5019007fd00f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17234_h",
          "context": "FIFA has published the rules of the game, but insists on them. The same laws are designed to apply to all levels of football, although certain modifications for groups such as juniors, seniors, women and people with physical disabilities are permitted. In addition to the seventeen laws, numerous IFAB decisions and other directives contribute to the regulation of football. There are 17 laws in the official Laws of the Game, each containing a collection of stipulation and guidelines. The laws are often framed in broad terms, which allow flexibility in their application depending on the nature of the game. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "FIFA"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "FIFA"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who publishes the Laws of the Game?",
              "id": "573040c2a23a5019007fd010_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17239_h",
          "context": "There are many functions in the area, the most prominent of which are the position of the goalkeeper in controlling the ball and the position of the defender in punishing the violators. In front of the goal is the penalty area. This area is marked by the goal line, two lines starting on the goal line 16.5 m (18 yd) from the goalposts and extending 16.5 m (18 yd) into the pitch perpendicular to the goal line, and a line joining them. Other markings define the position of the ball or players at kick-offs, goal kicks, penalty kicks and corner kicks. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 90,
                  "text": "goalkeeper"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 90,
                  "text": "goalkeeper"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Only who can handle the ball with his hands?",
              "id": "57304d5c069b53140083202a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17243_h",
          "context": "In particular, the offence of \"unsporting behaviour\" may be used to deal with most events that violate the spirit of the game, even if they are not listed as specific offences. If a player has been dismissed, no substitute can be brought on in their place. A player given a yellow card is said to have been \"booked\", the referee writing the player's name in his official notebook. Misconduct may occur at any time, and while the offences that constitute misconduct are listed, the definitions are broad. The judge can punish the player's misconduct by warning (yellow card) or dismissing (red card). A second yellow card at the same game leads to a red card, and therefore to a dismissal. Non-players such as managers and support staff cannot be shown the yellow or red card, but may be expelled from the technical area if they fail to conduct themselves in a responsible manner. A referee can show a yellow or red card to a player, substitute or substituted player. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 274,
                  "text": "yellow card"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 274,
                  "text": "yellow card"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which card does a referee use to signal a caution to a player?",
              "id": "573054172461fd1900a9cd2f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17247_h",
          "context": "The administration of each country administers the League of Arab States system in the National League, usually in several departments, with teams gaining points during the season based on results. Most commonly, each team plays every other team in its league at home and away in each season, in a round-robin tournament. Teams are placed into tables, placing them in order according to points accrued. The top few teams may be promoted to a higher division, and one or more of the teams finishing at the bottom are relegated to a lower division. At the end of a season, the top team is declared the champion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 155,
                  "text": "points"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 155,
                  "text": "points"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do teams gain for doing well throughout the season?",
              "id": "57305b3f8ab72b1400f9c498_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17248_h",
          "context": "In standard adult matches, a player who has been substituted may not take further part in a match. A number of players may be replaced by substitutes during the course of the game. In most international and national competitions, there are at most three people, but in other competitions or friendships, there are at most three people. Common reasons for a substitution include injury, tiredness, ineffectiveness, a tactical switch, or timewasting at the end of a finely poised game. Any decision regarding points awarded for abandoned games is left to the individual football associations. IFAB recommends \"that a match should not continue if there are fewer than seven players in either team.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 248,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 248,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the maximum number of substitutions during most professional games?",
              "id": "57305b548ab72b1400f9c4a3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17252_h",
          "context": "This contrasted with earlier styles, which were primarily disseminated among craftsmen through the direct experience of the apprenticeship system. Authors such as the prolific William Halfpenny (active 1723–1755) received editions in America as well as Britain. This period witnessed the development of a single, well-educated construction industry; before the middle of this century, anyone who could pass it would adopt the name of \"architect\". From the mid-18th century, Georgian styles were assimilated into an architectural vernacular that became part and parcel of the training of every architect, designer, builder, carpenter, mason and plasterer, from Edinburgh to Maryland. But most buildings were still designed by builders and landlords together, and the wide spread of Georgian architecture, and the Georgian styles of design more generally, came from dissemination through pattern books and inexpensive suites of engravings. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 435,
                  "text": "architect"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 435,
                  "text": "architect"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What high sounding title was adopted by anyone who could get away with it?",
              "id": "573011ac947a6a140053d036_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17253_h",
          "context": "Georgian succeeded the English Baroque of Sir Christopher Wren, Sir John Vanbrugh, Thomas Archer, William Talman, and Nicholas Hawksmoor; this in fact continued into at least the 1720s, overlapping with a more restrained Georgian style. Major architects to promote the change in direction from baroque were Colen Campbell, author of the influential book Vitruvius Britannicus (1715-1725); Richard Boyle, 3rd Earl of Burlington and his protégé William Kent; Isaac Ware; Henry Flitcroft and the Venetian Giacomo Leoni, who spent most of his career in England. Architect James Gibbs is a character temporary. The old building is muddy, reflecting the early century 18、 Pas Or Rome, but it's 1720 The European Grand Tour became very common for wealthy patrons in the period, and Italian influence remained dominant, though at the start of the period Hanover Square, Westminster (1713 on), developed and occupied by Whig supporters of the new dynasty, seems to have deliberately adopted German stylisic elements in their honour, especially vertical bands connecting the windows. Other prominent architects of the early Georgian period include James Paine, Robert Taylor, and John Wood, the Elder. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 568,
                  "text": "James Gibbs"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 568,
                  "text": "James Gibbs"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which architect was a transitional figure?",
              "id": "573012f504bcaa1900d7710e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17254_h",
          "context": "John Nash was one of the most prolific architects of the late Georgian era known as The Regency style, he was responsible for designing large areas of London. Most of the Georgian style includes not only Paladin mixed architecture, but also Gothic and Chinese unique architecture, which is Rococo architecture in Europe and part of the British world. From the mid-1760s a range of Neoclassical modes were fashionable, associated with the British architects Robert Adam, James Gibbs, Sir William Chambers, James Wyatt, George Dance the Younger, Henry Holland and Sir John Soane. Leading exponents were William Wilkins and Robert Smirke. The styles that resulted fall within several categories. Greek Revival architecture was added to the repertory, beginning around 1750, but increasing in popularity after 1800. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "Gothic and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "Gothic and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are the whimsical alternatives of Palladian architecture?",
              "id": "5730146f947a6a140053d07a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17254_h",
          "context": "The styles that resulted fall within several categories. From the mid-1760s a range of Neoclassical modes were fashionable, associated with the British architects Robert Adam, James Gibbs, Sir William Chambers, James Wyatt, George Dance the Younger, Henry Holland and Sir John Soane. John Nash was one of the most prolific architects of the late Georgian era known as The Regency style, he was responsible for designing large areas of London. Around 1750, Greek Renaissance buildings were incorporated into theaters, but after 1800, they became more popular. Leading exponents were William Wilkins and Robert Smirke. In the mainstream of Georgian style were both Palladian architecture— and its whimsical alternatives, Gothic and Chinoiserie, which were the English-speaking world's equivalent of European Rococo. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 443,
                  "text": "Around 1750"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 443,
                  "text": "Around 1750"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Around what year was the Greek Revival added to the repertory?",
              "id": "5730146f947a6a140053d07e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17262_h",
          "context": "One of the plans was implemented in 1794, \"as far as I know, this is the first recorded plan, and the whole development includes a double room.\". The late Georgian period saw the birth of the semi-detached house, planned systematically, as a suburban compromise between the terraced houses of the city and the detached \"villas\" further out, where land was cheaper. Sir John Summerson gave primacy to the Eyre Estate of St John's Wood. In fact the French Wars put an end to this scheme, but when the development was finally built it retained the semi-detached form, \"a revolution of striking significance and far-reaching effect\". Blackheath, Chalk Farm and St John's Wood are among the areas contesting being the original home of the semi. Most early suburban examples are large, and in what are now the outer fringes of Central London, but were then in areas being built up for the first time. There had been occasional examples in town centres going back to medieval times. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "1794"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "1794"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "A plan for a semi-detached houses was dated for what year?",
              "id": "57301c50a23a5019007fcd8d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17262_h",
          "context": "Most early suburban examples are large, and in what are now the outer fringes of Central London, but were then in areas being built up for the first time. The late Georgian period saw the birth of the semi-detached house, planned systematically, as a suburban compromise between the terraced houses of the city and the detached \"villas\" further out, where land was cheaper. In fact, the French war ended this plan, but when development finally came true, it was still a semi independent form of \"meaningful and far-reaching revolution\". There had been occasional examples in town centres going back to medieval times. Blackheath, Chalk Farm and St John's Wood are among the areas contesting being the original home of the semi. Sir John Summerson gave primacy to the Eyre Estate of St John's Wood. A plan for this exists dated 1794, where \"the whole development consists of pairs of semi-detached houses, So far as I know, this is the first recorded scheme of the kind\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 383,
                  "text": "the French"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 383,
                  "text": "the French"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What put an end to the scheme of semi-detached houses?",
              "id": "57301c50a23a5019007fcd8e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17263_h",
          "context": "Anglican churches that were built were designed internally to allow maximum audibility, and visibility, for preaching, so the main nave was generally wider and shorter than in medieval plans, and often there were no side-aisles. Galleries were common in new churches. Until the Church Building Act of 1818, the period saw relatively few churches built in Britain, which was already well-supplied, although in the later years of the period the demand for Non-conformist and Roman Catholic places of worship greatly increased. Interior decoration is very limited, but the church is full of monuments to the rich. Especially in country parishes, the external appearance generally retained the familiar signifiers of a Gothic church, with a tower or spire, a large west front with one or more doors, and very large windows along the nave, but all with any ornament drawn from the classical vocabulary. Where funds permitted, a classical temple portico with columns and a pediment might be used at the west front. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 588,
                  "text": "monuments to the"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 588,
                  "text": "monuments to the"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Churches filled up with monuments to what?",
              "id": "57301d42947a6a140053d12c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17267_h",
          "context": "After about 1840, Georgian conventions were slowly abandoned as a number of revival styles, including Gothic Revival, that had originated in the Georgian period, developed and contested in Victorian architecture, and in the case of Gothic became better researched, and closer to their originals. In the United States the Federalist Style contained many elements of Georgian style, but incorporated revolutionary symbols. Neoclassical architecture is still very popular and is the enemy of Gothic structure in the early Victorian war. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 513,
                  "text": "early Victorian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 513,
                  "text": "early Victorian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Battle of the Styles contested?",
              "id": "57302099b2c2fd14005688e8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17270_h",
          "context": "In January 3, 1848 Joseph Jenkins Roberts, a wealthy free-born Black American from Virginia who settled in Liberia, was elected as Liberia's first president after the people proclaimed independence. Between 7 January 1822 and the civil war in the United States, more than 15000 people were released and resettled in the United States and in the free born black settlements of 3198 Caribbean African countries. The United States did not recognize Liberia's independence until during the American Civil War on February 5, 1862. The Liberian constitution and flag were modeled after the United States. The Black American settlers carried their culture with them to Liberia. The Republic of Liberia, beginning as a settlement of the American Colonization Society (ACS), declared its independence on July 26, 1847. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 262,
                  "text": "more than"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 262,
                  "text": "more than"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many slaves were freed in the american civil war?",
              "id": "5730115eb2c2fd14005687e4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17272_h",
          "context": "The ethnic Kru opposed the influx of Vai, forming an alliance with the Mane to stop further influx of Vai. These new inhabitants brought skills such as cotton spinning, cloth weaving, iron smelting, rice and sorghum cultivation, and social and political institutions from the Mali and Songhai empires. Due to the low fertility rate in inland areas, residents have moved to the wetter coastline. [citation needed] Shortly after the Mane conquered the region, the Vai people of the former Mali Empire immigrated into the Grand Cape Mount region. This influx was compounded by the decline of the Western Sudanic Mali Empire in 1375 and the Songhai Empire in 1591. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 364,
                  "text": "moved to the wetter"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 364,
                  "text": "moved to the wetter"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What happened when regions underwent desertification?",
              "id": "57301409a23a5019007fcd14_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17273_h",
          "context": "In the United States, there was a movement to resettle American free blacks and freed slaves in Africa. Most African Americans, who were native-born by this time, wanted to improve conditions in the United States rather than emigrate. Slaveholders wanted to get free people of color out of the South, where they were thought to threaten the stability of the slave societies. But its membership grew to include mostly people who supported abolition of slavery. Leading activists in the North strongly opposed the ACS, but some free blacks were ready to try a different environment. Some abolitionists collaborated on relocation of free blacks, as they were discouraged by discrimination against them in the North and believed they would never be accepted in the larger society. In 1816, some famous politicians and slave owners established American colonial society in Washington. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 780,
                  "text": "1816"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 780,
                  "text": "1816"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the \"american colonization society founded\"?",
              "id": "57301558947a6a140053d099_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17273_h",
          "context": "The American Colonization Society was founded in 1816 in Washington, DC for this purpose, by a group of prominent politicians and slaveholders. Most African Americans born before want to improve the environment in the United States, not to immigrate. But its membership grew to include mostly people who supported abolition of slavery. Slaveholders wanted to get free people of color out of the South, where they were thought to threaten the stability of the slave societies. Leading activists in the North strongly opposed the ACS, but some free blacks were ready to try a different environment. In the United States, there was a movement to resettle American free blacks and freed slaves in Africa. Some abolitionists collaborated on relocation of free blacks, as they were discouraged by discrimination against them in the North and believed they would never be accepted in the larger society. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 211,
                  "text": "in the United States"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 211,
                  "text": "in the United States"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "rather than emigrate African Americans wanted to do what?",
              "id": "57301558947a6a140053d09c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17281_h",
          "context": "The Senate is made up of two senators from each county for a total of 30 senators. The Legislature is composed of the Senate and the House of Representatives. The vice president serves as the President of the Senate, with a President pro tempore serving in their absence. Senators serve nine-year terms and are elected at-large by a plurality of the popular vote. Each House member represents an electoral district within a county as drawn by the National Elections Commission and is elected by a plurality of the popular vote of their district into a six-year term. According to the national census, 73 members are divided into 15 districts, with at least two members in each district. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 601,
                  "text": "73"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 601,
                  "text": "73"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many members are in a house?",
              "id": "573022c004bcaa1900d77203_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17282_h",
          "context": "An informal system of traditional courts still exists within the rural areas of the country, with trial by ordeal remaining common despite being officially outlawed. Members are appointed by the president and confirmed by the Senate, which has a maximum term of 70 years. Liberia's highest judicial authority is the Supreme Court, made up of five members and headed by the Chief Justice of Liberia. The judiciary is further divided into circuit and speciality courts, magistrate courts and justices of the peace. The judicial system is a blend of common law, based on Anglo-American law, and customary law. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 166,
                  "text": "Members are appointed by the president and confirmed by the Senate"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 166,
                  "text": "Members are appointed by the president and confirmed by the Senate"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How are members chosen for the court?",
              "id": "5730242f947a6a140053d181_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17283_h",
          "context": "This gave it a ranking 87th of 178 countries worldwide and 11th of 47 in Sub-Saharan Africa. In 2010, the Liberia team scored 3.3 points, from 10 (very clean) to 0 (very corrupt). This score represented a significant improvement since 2007, when the country scored 2.1 and ranked 150th of 180 countries. When seeking attention of a selection of service[clarification needed] providers, 89% of Liberians had to pay a bribe, the highest national percentage in the world according to the organization's 2010 Global Corruption Barometer. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 126,
                  "text": "3.3"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 126,
                  "text": "3.3"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was liberia's score on the 2010 Corruption Perceptions index?",
              "id": "573026f5b2c2fd1400568977_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17283_h",
          "context": "This score represented a significant improvement since 2007, when the country scored 2.1 and ranked 150th of 180 countries. In terms of finding service providers (it should be noted that 89% of Liberians are forced to pay bribes, the highest percentage in the world since the 2010 UN Global Anti Corruption Barometer). This gave it a ranking 87th of 178 countries worldwide and 11th of 47 in Sub-Saharan Africa. Liberia scored a 3.3 on a scale from 10 (highly clean) to 0 (highly corrupt) on the 2010 Corruption Perceptions Index. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 187,
                  "text": "89%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 187,
                  "text": "89%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In 2007, when seeking attention, selection or service . What percent of Liberians had to pay a bribe?",
              "id": "573026f5b2c2fd140056897b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17284_h",
          "context": "Historically, the Liberian economy has depended heavily on foreign aid, foreign direct investment and exports of natural resources such as iron ore, rubber and timber. In 2011, the country's nominal GDP was US$1.154 billion, while nominal GDP per capita stood at US$297, the third-lowest in the world. In the 1980s, the per capita gross domestic product (GDP) was $496. U.S.A no The Central Bank of Liberia is responsible for printing and maintaining the Liberian dollar, which is the primary form of currency in Liberia. Liberia is one of the world's poorest countries, with a formal employment rate of 15%. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 364,
                  "text": "$496"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 364,
                  "text": "$496"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The GDP peaked in 1980 at what amount?",
              "id": "57302834a23a5019007fceaa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17285_h",
          "context": "This decline was accelerated by the outbreak of civil war in 1989; GDP was reduced by an estimated 90% between 1989 and 1995, one of the fastest declines in history. Since peaking in 1979 and a national strike in 1980, Liberia's economy has begun to decline steadily due to poor economic management. Upon the end of the war in 2003, GDP growth began to accelerate, reaching 9.4% in 2007. The global financial crisis slowed GDP growth to 4.6% in 2009, though a strengthening agricultural sector led by rubber and timber exports increased growth to 5.1% in 2010 and an expected 7.3% in 2011, making the economy one of the 20 fastest growing in the world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 183,
                  "text": "1979"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 183,
                  "text": "1979"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Liberian economy hit it's peak growth?",
              "id": "573029e904bcaa1900d77291_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17286_h",
          "context": "Due in large part to foreign aid and investment inflow following the end of the war, Liberia maintains a large account deficit, which peaked at nearly 60% in 2008. Liberia gained observer status with the World Trade Organization in 2010 and is in the process of acquiring full member status. In 2003, the United Nations imposed additional sanctions on Liberia's timber exports, from $5 million in 1997 to more than $100 million in 2002, and provided financial support to the Sierra Leonean rebels. These sanctions were lifted in 2006. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "timber exports"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "timber exports"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What were UN sanctions place placed on 2003?",
              "id": "57302bbda23a5019007fcee3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17288_h",
          "context": "These latter two groups established political control in the 19th century which they kept well into the 20th century. Americo-Liberians, who are descendants of African American and West Indian, mostly Barbadian settlers, make up 2.5%. Congo people, descendants of repatriated Congo and Afro-Caribbean slaves who arrived in 1825, make up an estimated 2.5%. Small copper accounts for more than 20% of Liberia's total population and is the largest ethnic group in Liberia, mainly living in the central states and adjacent areas of Liberia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 392,
                  "text": "20%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 392,
                  "text": "20%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of the population are the Kpelle?",
              "id": "57302ebc04bcaa1900d772ec_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17289_h",
          "context": "[better source needed] The Liberian constitution restricts citizenship to people of Black African descent. Numerous immigrants have come as merchants and become a major part of the business community, including Lebanese, Indians, and other West African nationals. A small minority of Liberians of European descent reside in the country. The high rate of inter ethnic marriage between Liberians and Lebanese has led to a large number of intermarriages, especially in Monrovia and its surrounding areas. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 384,
                  "text": "Liberians and Lebanese"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 384,
                  "text": "Liberians and Lebanese"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "There is high percentage of interracial marriage between what two groups?",
              "id": "5730337a04bcaa1900d77359_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17290_h",
          "context": "In 2010, the literacy rate of Liberia was estimated at 60.8% (64.8% for males and 56.8% for females). On average, boys received 10 years of training (11 for boys and 8 for girls). In some areas primary and secondary education is free and compulsory from the ages of 6 to 16, though enforcement of attendance is lax. The country's education sector is hampered by inadequate schools and supplies, as well as a lack of qualified teachers. In other areas children are required to pay a tuition fee to attend school. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "10 years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "10 years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On average children attain how many years of education?",
              "id": "5730345ea23a5019007fcf7d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17292_h",
          "context": "One of the most well-known Liberian quilters was Martha Ann Ricks, who presented a quilt featuring the famed Liberian coffee tree to Queen Victoria in 1892. When President Ellen Johnson Sirleaf moved into the Executive Mansion, she reportedly had a Liberian-made quilt installed in her presidential office. Liberia has a long, rich history in textile arts and quilting, as the settlers brought with them their sewing and quilting skills. In Liberia, national exhibitions were held in 1857 and 1858, and needle Art Awards were presented. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 484,
                  "text": "1857 and 1858"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 484,
                  "text": "1857 and 1858"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what years did Liberia host national fairs? ",
              "id": "57303756a23a5019007fcf98_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17292_h",
          "context": "When President Ellen Johnson Sirleaf moved into the Executive Mansion, she reportedly had a Liberian-made quilt installed in her presidential office. Liberia hosted National Fairs in 1857 and 1858 in which prizes were awarded for various needle arts. Liberia has a long, rich history in textile arts and quilting, as the settlers brought with them their sewing and quilting skills. One of Liberia's most famous bed sheets is Martha Angelis, who donated the famous Queen Victoria's Liberian blanket and coffee in 1892. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 464,
                  "text": "Queen Victoria"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 464,
                  "text": "Queen Victoria"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did Martha Ann Ricks present the famed Liberian coffee tree to?",
              "id": "57303756a23a5019007fcf9a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17295_h",
          "context": "Mr. Steven Sinofsky, chairman of windows Corporation, showed the first steps to build a port on a prototype, while Steve Ballmer, general manager of Microsoft Corporation, said that windows corporation should \"have no equipment, no discount\". Windows 8 development started before Windows 7 had shipped in 2009. Details also began to surface about a new application framework for Windows 8 codenamed \"Jupiter\", which would be used to make \"immersive\" applications using XAML (similarly to Windows Phone and Silverlight) that could be distributed via a new packaging system and a rumored application store. At the Consumer Electronics Show in January 2011, it was announced that the next version of Windows would add support for ARM system-on-chips alongside the existing x86 processors produced by vendors, especially AMD and Intel. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "Steven Sinofsky"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "Steven Sinofsky"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is Windows division president?",
              "id": "57301b71a23a5019007fcd78_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17296_h",
          "context": "It was the first build where the text of a window was written centered instead of aligned to the left. However, its detailed build number reveals that the build was created on September 22, 2010. Build 7959, with minor changes but the first 64-bit version, was leaked on May 1, 2011. Three milestone releases of Windows 8 leaked to the general public. The traditional Blue Screen of Death (BSoD) was replaced by a new Black screen, although this was later scrapped. On June 17, 2011, build 7989 64-bit edition was leaked. The leaked copy edition was Enterprise edition. Milestone 27955, published April 25, 2011. It was also probably the first appearance of the Metro-style font, and its wallpaper had the text shhh... let's not leak our hard work. The OS still reads as \"Windows 7\". The \"Windows 7\" logo was temporarily replaced with text displaying \"Microsoft Confidential\". It introduced a new boot screen featuring the same fish as the default Windows 7 Beta wallpaper, which was later scrapped, and the circling dots as featured in the final (although the final version comes with smaller circling dots throbber). Milestone 1, Build 7850, was leaked on April 12, 2011. It also had the text Welcome below them, although this was also scrapped. This build introduced a new ribbon in Windows Explorer. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 597,
                  "text": "April 25, 2011"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 597,
                  "text": "April 25, 2011"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Milestone 2 divulged?",
              "id": "57301c9bb2c2fd140056889c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17296_h",
          "context": "Milestone 2, Build 7955, was leaked on April 25, 2011. This build introduced a new ribbon in Windows Explorer. The leaked copy edition was Enterprise edition. It was also probably the first appearance of the Metro-style font, and its wallpaper had the text shhh... let's not leak our hard work. On June 17, 2011, build 7989 64-bit edition was leaked. Milestone 1, Build 7850, was leaked on April 12, 2011. Three milestone releases of Windows 8 leaked to the general public. The OS still reads as \"Windows 7\". Although the version of May 1, 2011 is slightly changed, the first version has 64 digits. It was the first build where the text of a window was written centered instead of aligned to the left. It introduced a new boot screen featuring the same fish as the default Windows 7 Beta wallpaper, which was later scrapped, and the circling dots as featured in the final (although the final version comes with smaller circling dots throbber). The \"Windows 7\" logo was temporarily replaced with text displaying \"Microsoft Confidential\". It also had the text Welcome below them, although this was also scrapped. The traditional Blue Screen of Death (BSoD) was replaced by a new Black screen, although this was later scrapped. However, its detailed build number reveals that the build was created on September 22, 2010. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 533,
                  "text": "May 1, 2011"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 533,
                  "text": "May 1, 2011"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Build 7959 divulged?",
              "id": "57301c9bb2c2fd140056889d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17297_h",
          "context": "According to Microsoft, there were about 535,000 downloads of the developer preview within the first 12 hours of its release. Originally set to expire on March 11, 2012, in February 2012 the Developer Preview's expiry date was changed to January 15, 2013. Subsequently, 32-digit and 64 digit standard versions were released, and a dedicated 64 digit version of the Metro application was developed with the Kosovo statistical office and development tools (Visual Studio Express and expression blend). The Windows Store was announced during the presentation, but was not available in this build. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 455,
                  "text": "Visual Studio Express and expression blend"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 455,
                  "text": "Visual Studio Express and expression blend"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What developer tools did the build have?",
              "id": "57301ed8a23a5019007fcdc6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17297_h",
          "context": "The Windows Store was announced during the presentation, but was not available in this build. The build was released for download later in the day in standard 32-bit and 64-bit versions, plus a special 64-bit version which included SDKs and developer tools (Visual Studio Express and Expression Blend) for developing Metro-style apps. Originally on March 11, 2012 and February 2012, the builder's notice shall expire on January 15, 2013. According to Microsoft, there were about 535,000 downloads of the developer preview within the first 12 hours of its release. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 420,
                  "text": "January 15, 2013"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 420,
                  "text": "January 15, 2013"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the developer preview expire?",
              "id": "57301ed8a23a5019007fcdc8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17297_h",
          "context": "Originally on March 11, 2012 and February 2012, the builder's notice shall expire on January 15, 2013. The Windows Store was announced during the presentation, but was not available in this build. According to Microsoft, there were about 535,000 downloads of the developer preview within the first 12 hours of its release. The build was released for download later in the day in standard 32-bit and 64-bit versions, plus a special 64-bit version which included SDKs and developer tools (Visual Studio Express and Expression Blend) for developing Metro-style apps. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": "March 11, 2012"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 14,
                  "text": "March 11, 2012"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Developer preview initially intended to expire?",
              "id": "57301ed8a23a5019007fcdc9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17301_h",
          "context": "Relatively few changes were made from the Release Preview to the final version; these included updated versions of its pre-loaded apps, the renaming of Windows Explorer to File Explorer, the replacement of the Aero Glass theme from Windows Vista and 7 with a new flat and solid-colored theme, and the addition of new background options for the Start screen, lock screen, and desktop. Microsoft indicated that due to improvements to its testing infrastructure, general improvements of this nature are to be released more frequently through Windows Update instead of being relegated to OEMs and service packs only. Prior to the official release on October 26, 2012, several updates to Windows 8 applications have been released, and cumulative official availability updates (including performance improvements) have been released on Tuesday, October 9, 2012, Battery compatibility and service life). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 839,
                  "text": "October 9, 2012"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 839,
                  "text": "October 9, 2012"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the General Availablity Cumulative Update provided?",
              "id": "5730233fa23a5019007fce1c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17301_h",
          "context": "Relatively few changes were made from the Release Preview to the final version; these included updated versions of its pre-loaded apps, the renaming of Windows Explorer to File Explorer, the replacement of the Aero Glass theme from Windows Vista and 7 with a new flat and solid-colored theme, and the addition of new background options for the Start screen, lock screen, and desktop. Microsoft points out that when improving its testing infrastructure, these overall improvements should be disseminated through windows rather than just through alts and service packs. Prior to its general availability on October 26, 2012, updates were released for some of Windows 8's bundled apps, and a \"General Availability Cumulative Update\" (which included fixes to improve performance, compatibility, and battery life) was released on Tuesday, October 9, 2012. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 503,
                  "text": "through windows"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 503,
                  "text": "through windows"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How are system improvements released through Windows 8?",
              "id": "5730233fa23a5019007fce1d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17303_h",
          "context": "On June 12, 2013, in the first competition of the 2013 Stanley Cup final, Microsoft released its first advertisement on Windows everywhere, announcing that Windows 8, Windows Phone 8 and the company's online package service are Internet platforms. In May 2013, Microsoft launched a new television campaign for Windows 8 illustrating the capabilities and pricing of Windows 8 tablets in comparison to the iPad, which featured the voice of Siri remarking on the iPad's limitations in a parody of Apple's \"Get a Mac\" advertisements. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 120,
                  "text": "Windows everywhere"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 120,
                  "text": "Windows everywhere"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the name of the Windows 8 advertising campaign?",
              "id": "5730258e04bcaa1900d77227_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17304_h",
          "context": "Windows 8 also adds native support for USB 3.0 devices, which allow for faster data transfers and improved power management with compatible devices, and hard disk 4KB Advanced Format support, as well as support for near field communication to facilitate sharing and communication between devices. New features of Windows 8 include faster startup by integrating UEFI and a new \"hybrid startup\" model (closing the Windows core at the beginning of winter to speed up subsequent startup), new locks with watches and notifications. And the ability of users to create USB windows (called windows to go) in real time. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 508,
                  "text": "and notifications"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 508,
                  "text": "and notifications"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What features were added to the lock screen?",
              "id": "57302668947a6a140053d194_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17306_h",
          "context": "Applications, custodians and windows programs, the friendly name of the program, and a new option allow users to search the web for vague information about the program. Task Manager has been redesigned, including a new processes tab with the option to display fewer or more details of running applications and background processes, a heat map using different colors indicating the level of resource usage, network and disk counters, grouping by process type (e.g. Additionally, the Blue Screen of Death has been updated with a simpler and modern design with less technical information displayed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "search the web"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 113,
                  "text": "search the web"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How can users find out more about obscure Windows 8 processes?",
              "id": "573029cd947a6a140053d1f3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17309_h",
          "context": "Windows 8 provides heavier integration with online services from Microsoft and others. Other bundled apps provide the ability to link Flickr and Facebook. Bundled multimedia apps are provided under the Xbox brand, including Xbox Music, Xbox Video, and the Xbox SmartGlass companion for use with an Xbox 360 console. A SkyDrive client for the desktop and File Explorer is not included in Windows 8, and must be downloaded separately. A user can now log in to Windows with a Microsoft account, which can be used to access services and synchronize applications and settings between devices. Games can integrate into an Xbox Live hub app, which also allows users to view their profile and gamerscore. Windows 8 also sent a client application for Microsoft's skylight cloud storage service, which also allows the application to store files directly in the skylight. Due to Facebook Connect service changes, Facebook support is disabled in all bundled apps effective June 8, 2015. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 763,
                  "text": "cloud storage service"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 763,
                  "text": "cloud storage service"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is SkyDrive?",
              "id": "57302d90b2c2fd14005689ff_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17309_h",
          "context": "Bundled multimedia apps are provided under the Xbox brand, including Xbox Music, Xbox Video, and the Xbox SmartGlass companion for use with an Xbox 360 console. Due to changes in Facebook connection services, Facebook's ban on supporting all classified apps took effect on June 8, 2015. A SkyDrive client for the desktop and File Explorer is not included in Windows 8, and must be downloaded separately. Windows 8 provides heavier integration with online services from Microsoft and others. Other bundled apps provide the ability to link Flickr and Facebook. Games can integrate into an Xbox Live hub app, which also allows users to view their profile and gamerscore. A user can now log in to Windows with a Microsoft account, which can be used to access services and synchronize applications and settings between devices. Windows 8 also ships with a client app for Microsoft's SkyDrive cloud storage service, which also allows apps to save files directly to SkyDrive. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 273,
                  "text": "June 8, 2015"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 273,
                  "text": "June 8, 2015"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Facebook support turned off?",
              "id": "57302d90b2c2fd1400568a01_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17309_h",
          "context": "Games can integrate into an Xbox Live hub app, which also allows users to view their profile and gamerscore. Due to Facebook Connect service changes, Facebook support is disabled in all bundled apps effective June 8, 2015. Other bundled apps provide the ability to link Flickr and Facebook. A SkyDrive client for the desktop and File Explorer is not included in Windows 8, and must be downloaded separately. Xbox is a combination of multimedia applications, such as Xbox music, Xbox video, and Xbox smartglass wizard, that can be used with Xbox 360 computers. Windows 8 provides heavier integration with online services from Microsoft and others. A user can now log in to Windows with a Microsoft account, which can be used to access services and synchronize applications and settings between devices. Windows 8 also ships with a client app for Microsoft's SkyDrive cloud storage service, which also allows apps to save files directly to SkyDrive. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 466,
                  "text": "Xbox music, Xbox video, and Xbox smartglass"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 466,
                  "text": "Xbox music, Xbox video, and Xbox smartglass"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What Xbox apps were bundled together?",
              "id": "57302d90b2c2fd1400568a02_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17314_h",
          "context": "Retail versions of Windows 8 are only able to install these apps through Windows Store—a namesake distribution platform which offers both apps, and listings for desktop programs certified for comparability with Windows 8. The side load method adopted by the windows application software Salesroom can be used to operate the devices connected to the domain name with Windows 8 enterprise; non domain windows 8 pro and windows RT devices can also receive side load applications. But only after the specific product key specified in batch permissions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 399,
                  "text": "windows 8 pro and windows RT devices"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 399,
                  "text": "windows 8 pro and windows RT devices"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What other devices can sideload apps?",
              "id": "57303379b2c2fd1400568a5d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17318_h",
          "context": "As a form of multi-tasking, apps can be snapped to the side of a screen. It does not include many of the advanced options still accessible from the normal Control Panel. The start screen displays a set of customized tables that point to different desktop programs and applications, some of which can display constantly updated information and content in real time. The new user interface is based on Microsoft's Metro design language, and uses a Start screen similar to that of Windows Phone 7 as the primary means of launching applications. Alongside the traditional Control Panel, a new simplified and touch-optimized settings app known as \"PC Settings\" is used for basic configuration and user settings. Windows 8 introduces significant changes to the operating system's user interface, many of which are aimed at improving its experience on tablet computers and other touchscreen devices. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 300,
                  "text": "display constantly updated information and content"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 300,
                  "text": "display constantly updated information and content"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do live tiles do?",
              "id": "573038afb2c2fd1400568a8e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17318_h",
          "context": "As a form of multi-tasking, apps can be snapped to the side of a screen. In addition to the traditional control panel, a new simplified configuration and tactile optimization application \"PC\" is used for basic configuration and user configuration. The new user interface is based on Microsoft's Metro design language, and uses a Start screen similar to that of Windows Phone 7 as the primary means of launching applications. Windows 8 introduces significant changes to the operating system's user interface, many of which are aimed at improving its experience on tablet computers and other touchscreen devices. The Start screen displays a customizable array of tiles linking to various apps and desktop programs, some of which can display constantly updated information and content through \"live tiles\". It does not include many of the advanced options still accessible from the normal Control Panel. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "used for basic configuration and user"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "used for basic configuration and user"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the primary function of the PC Settings app? ",
              "id": "573038afb2c2fd1400568a8f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17326_h",
          "context": "With the retail release returning to full version software for Windows 8.1, the \"Personal Use License\" exemption was removed from the OEM SKU, meaning that end users building their own PCs for personal use must use the full retail version in order to satisfy the Windows 8.1 licensing requirements. Windows 8.1 with Bing is a special OEM-specific SKU of Windows 8.1 subsidized by Microsoft's Bing search engine. Unlike 8, 8.1 is available as \"full version software\" at both retail and online for download that does not require a previous version of Windows in order to be installed. Later, due to support for windows 8.1, retail business with windows 8.1 was suspended. Pricing for these new copies remain identical. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "Windows 8.1"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "Windows 8.1"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What replaced Windows 8?",
              "id": "57304603b2c2fd1400568b53_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17327_h",
          "context": "(all 16 applications are designed for CPUs, compatible with X86 2Te, first used in 1978.) Microsoft started moving away from this architecture after Windows 95.) The 32-bit version runs on CPUs compatible with x86 architecture 3rd generation (known as IA-32) or newer, and can run 32-bit and 16-bit applications, although 16-bit support must be enabled first. The three desktop editions of Windows 8 support 32-bit and 64-bit architectures; retail copies of Windows 8 include install DVDs for both architectures, while the online installer automatically installs the version corresponding with the architecture of the system's existing Windows installation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 83,
                  "text": "1978"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 83,
                  "text": "1978"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was x86 2nd generation created?",
              "id": "573047b604bcaa1900d77467_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17334_h",
          "context": "Strategy Analytics also noted \"a shortage of top tier apps\" for Windows tablets despite Microsoft strategy of paying developers to create apps for the operating system (in addition to for Windows Phone). Windows 8 surpassed Windows Vista in market share with a 5.1% usage rate according to numbers posted in July 2013 by Net Applications, with usage on a steady upward trajectory. The market share of Windows 8 flat computers has also increased. Continuous Strategic analysis data for the first quarter of 2013 showed that 7.4% of windows tablets increased only slightly compared to the same period of the previous year. However, this is still well below Android and iOS, which posted 43.4% and 48.2% market share respectively, although both operating systems have been on the market much longer than Windows 8. However, intake of Windows 8 still lags behind that of Windows Vista and Windows 7 at the same point in their release cycles. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 523,
                  "text": "7.4"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 523,
                  "text": "7.4"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percent of tablets were running Windows in Q1 2013/",
              "id": "57305291069b531400832053_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17335_h",
          "context": "This matched sales of Windows 7 over a similar period. This statistic includes shipments to channel warehouses which now need to be sold in order to make way for new shipments. In March 2013, Microsoft also revised its certification requirements to allow tablets to use at least 1024 combined solutions; this modification should allow the production of certified Windows 8 tablets with smaller formatting factors, such as kombi2-2222. The market is controlled by a robotic system based tablet. Despite the reaction of industry experts, Microsoft reported that they had sold 100 million licenses in the first six months. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 329,
                  "text": "allow the production of certified Windows 8 tablets with smaller formatting factors"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 329,
                  "text": "allow the production of certified Windows 8 tablets with smaller formatting factors"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why did Microsoft change the tablet resolution minimum? ",
              "id": "573053ea8ab72b1400f9c46f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17342_h",
          "context": "Swaziland's major overseas trading partners are the United States and the European Union. As a member of the Southern African Customs Union (SACU) and Common Market for Eastern and Southern Africa (COMESA), its main local trading partner is South Africa. Swaziland is a member of the Southern African Development Community (SADC), the African Union, the Commonwealth of Nations and the United Nations. Swaziland's currency, the Lilani, is linked to the South African border. Its GDP per capita of $9,714 means it is classified as a country with a lower-middle income. The majority of the country's employment is provided by its agricultural and manufacturing sectors. Swaziland is a developing country with a small economy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 402,
                  "text": "Swaziland's currency"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 402,
                  "text": "Swaziland's currency"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the lilangeni?",
              "id": "5730204ba23a5019007fcde6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17344_h",
          "context": "After Britain defeated the Boer War in 1903, Swaziland became the protectorate of Britain. Following this, Swaziland was partitioned into European and non-European (or native reserves) areas with the former being two-thirds of the total land. Much of its early administration (for example, postal services) being carried out from South Africa until 1906 when the Transvaal colony was granted self-government. Sobhuza's official coronation was in December 1921 after the regency of Labotsibeni after which he led an unsuccessful deputation to the Privy council in London in 1922 regarding the issue of the land. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 39,
                  "text": "1903"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 39,
                  "text": "1903"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the British take Swaziland on as a protectorate? ",
              "id": "57302226947a6a140053d16a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17346_h",
          "context": "A regency followed his death, with Queen Regent Dzeliwe Shongwe being head of state until 1984 when she was removed by Liqoqo and replaced by Queen Mother Ntfombi Tfwala. After the 1973 general election, the Swaziland constitution became king sobaza. 2、 Later Before his death in 1982, he suspended state power by decree. At this point Sobhuza II had ruled Swaziland for 61 years, making him the longest ruling monarch in history. Mswati III, the son of Ntfombi, was crowned king on 25 April 1986 as King and Ingwenyama of Swaziland. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 280,
                  "text": "1982"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 280,
                  "text": "1982"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did King Sobhuza II die?",
              "id": "57302590b2c2fd140056896f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17352_h",
          "context": "Swaziland is located at approximately 26°30'S, 31°30'E. Swaziland has a wide variety of landscapes, from the mountains along the Mozambican border to savannas in the east and rain forest in the northwest. These run from North to South and are determined by altitude. Swaziland has a land area of 17,364 km2. Several rivers flow through the country, such as the Great Usutu River. A small, landlocked kingdom, Swaziland is bordered in the North, West and South by the Republic of South Africa and by Mozambique in the East. Swaziland has four different geographical areas. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 537,
                  "text": "four"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 537,
                  "text": "four"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many geographical regions are within Swaziland?",
              "id": "57302a10947a6a140053d1fb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17352_h",
          "context": "Swaziland is located at approximately 26°30'S, 31°30'E. Swaziland has a wide range of landscapes, from the mountains on the Mozambique border to the grasslands in the East and tropical forests in the northwest. Several rivers flow through the country, such as the Great Usutu River. These run from North to South and are determined by altitude. A small, landlocked kingdom, Swaziland is bordered in the North, West and South by the Republic of South Africa and by Mozambique in the East. Swaziland has four separate geographical regions. Swaziland has a land area of 17,364 km2. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "the northwest"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "the northwest"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which region is there rain forest in Swaziland?",
              "id": "57302a10947a6a140053d1fc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17353_h",
          "context": "Compared with commercial enterprises, Swaziland has low productivity and investment. About 75% of the population is employed in subsistence agriculture upon Swazi Nation Land (SNL). This dual nature of the Swazi economy, with high productivity in textile manufacturing and in the industrialised agricultural TDLs on the one hand, and declining productivity subsistence agriculture (on SNL) on the other, may well explain the country's overall low growth, high inequality and unemployment. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 52,
                  "text": "low productivity and investment"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 52,
                  "text": "low productivity and investment"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are the problems with Swazi Nation Land?",
              "id": "57302a9bb2c2fd14005689ba_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17360_h",
          "context": "In China, 21.6% of children receive pre-school education. Pre-school education is usually for children 5-year or younger after that the students can enroll in a primary school anywhere in the country. In Swaziland early childhood care and education (ECCE) centres are in the form of preschools or neighbourhood care points (NCPs). Education in Swaziland begins with pre-school education for infants, primary, secondary and high school education for general education and training (GET), and universities and colleges at tertiary level. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 10,
                  "text": "21.6%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 10,
                  "text": "21.6%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of children of age for preschool have access to education in Swaziland?",
              "id": "5730492d947a6a140053d3a7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17363_h",
          "context": "Other technical and professional institutions include Matsapha and the Mancini industrial and training centre at gwamir. The main centre for technical training in Swaziland is the Swaziland College of Technology which is slated to become a full university. Other vocational institutions include Nhlangano Agricultural Skills Training Center and Siteki Industrial Training Centre. It aims to provide and facilitating high quality training and learning in technology and business studies in collaboration with the Commercial, Industrial and Public Sectors. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 54,
                  "text": "Matsapha"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 54,
                  "text": "Matsapha"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the location of the Gwamile Vocational and Commercial Training Institute?",
              "id": "5730544c8ab72b1400f9c478_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17364_h",
          "context": "Comment more than a month ago Developmental stage It is a regional organization in Botswana, Lesotho and Swaziland that provides training in management, consulting and research. In addition to these institutions, Swaziland also has the Swaziland Institute of Management and Public Administration (SIMPA) and Institute of Development Management (IDM). The Mananga management centre was established as Mananga Agricultural Management Centre in 1972 as an International Management Development Centre catering for middle and senior managers, it is located at Ezulwini. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 83,
                  "text": "Botswana, Lesotho and Swaziland"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 83,
                  "text": "Botswana, Lesotho and Swaziland"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which locations is the Institute of Development Management?",
              "id": "573054f0069b531400832069_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17372_h",
          "context": "The translator's role is, however, by no means a passive, mechanical one, and so has also been compared to that of an artist. The translator's role as a bridge for \"carrying across\" values between cultures has been discussed at least since Terence, the 2nd-century-BCE Roman adapter of Greek comedies. The main ground seems to be the concept of parallel creation found in critics such as Cicero. According to Dalton, \"translation is the life after a painting\" the comparison between translation and musician or actor is at least based on Samuel Johnson's combination. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 538,
                  "text": "Samuel Johnson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 538,
                  "text": "Samuel Johnson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who remarked about Alexander Pope playing Homer on a flageolet?",
              "id": "57305fc38ab72b1400f9c4b6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17373_h",
          "context": "Also, though heavily influenced by Western traditions and practiced by translators taught in Western-style educational systems, Chinese and related translation traditions retain some theories and philosophies unique to the Chinese tradition. Although the early methods of translation are not very common, historians record events in non Western or ancient Western environments when dealing with their products, for example, by looking up ancient or medieval records. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 323,
                  "text": "events"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 323,
                  "text": "events"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do historians try to piece together from pre-Western environments?",
              "id": "5730609f396df919000960c0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17374_h",
          "context": "Arab translation initially focused primarily on politics, rendering Persian, Greek, even Chinese and Indic diplomatic materials into Arabic. Subsequently, it focused on the translation of Greek and Persian Classical Literature, as well as some Chinese and Indian characters, into Arabic for scientific research at major Islamic research centres in Baghdad, such as Caraon, Azahar (Cairo, Egypt) and nizamia. In terms of theory, Arabic translation drew heavily on earlier Near Eastern traditions as well as more contemporary Greek and Persian traditions. Translation of material into Arabic expanded after the creation of Arabic script in the 5th century, and gained great importance with the rise of Islam and Islamic empires. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 188,
                  "text": "Greek and Persian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 188,
                  "text": "Greek and Persian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What cultures' classical works were later translated into Arabic?",
              "id": "5730612b396df919000960c9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17375_h",
          "context": "Due to close contacts and exchanges over the centuries, it is important to translate into Arabic. Arabic and, to a lesser degree, Persian became important sources of material and perhaps of techniques for revitalized Western traditions, which in time would overtake the Islamic and oriental traditions. Especially after the Renaissance, Europeans began more intensive study of Arabic and Persian translations of classical works as well as scientific and philosophical works of Arab and oriental origins. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "close contacts and exchanges"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "close contacts and exchanges"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why are Arabic translation efforts important to Western translation traditions?",
              "id": "5730621f2461fd1900a9cded_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17375_h",
          "context": "Arabic and, to a lesser degree, Persian became important sources of material and perhaps of techniques for revitalized Western traditions, which in time would overtake the Islamic and oriental traditions. Arabic translation efforts and techniques are important to Western translation traditions due to centuries of close contacts and exchanges. In particular, after the Renaissance, Europeans began to study the translation of traditional Arabic and Persian works as well as Arabic and Oriental Scientific and philosophical works. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 360,
                  "text": "after the Renaissance"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 360,
                  "text": "after the Renaissance"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Europeans begin more intense studying of Arabic translations of classical works?",
              "id": "5730621f2461fd1900a9cdee_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17378_h",
          "context": "Many incomprehensible translation theories are based on German Romanticism, especially the influence of German theologian and philosopher schlymacher. Schleiermacher favored the latter approach; he was motivated, however, not so much by a desire to embrace the foreign, as by a nationalist desire to oppose France's cultural domination and to promote German literature. In his seminal lecture \"On the Different Methods of Translation\" (1813) he distinguished between translation methods that move \"the writer toward [the reader]\", i.e., transparency, and those that move the \"reader toward [the author]\", i.e., an extreme fidelity to the foreignness of the source text. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "German"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 56,
                  "text": "German"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What nationality was Friedrich Schleiermacher?",
              "id": "57306625396df919000960e5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17380_h",
          "context": "Mark Twain provides narrative evidence of his sense of humor, which shows that he is often hesitant in publishing a French translation of a short story called the jumping frog of calafra county. He published his back-translation in a 1903 volume together with his English-language original, the French translation, and a \"Private History of the 'Jumping Frog' Story\". The latter included a synopsized adaptation of his story that Twain stated had appeared, unattributed to Twain, in a Professor Sidgwick’s Greek Prose Composition (p. 116) under the title, \"The Athenian and the Frog\"; the adaptation had for a time been taken for an independent ancient Greek precursor to Twain's \"Jumping Frog\" story. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Mark Twain"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Mark Twain"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who provided a humorous example of the unreliability of back-translation? ",
              "id": "57306f658ab72b1400f9c4e4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17380_h",
          "context": "In 1903, he published background translations and English originals, French translations, and \"frog jumping personal stories.\". The latter included a synopsized adaptation of his story that Twain stated had appeared, unattributed to Twain, in a Professor Sidgwick’s Greek Prose Composition (p. 116) under the title, \"The Athenian and the Frog\"; the adaptation had for a time been taken for an independent ancient Greek precursor to Twain's \"Jumping Frog\" story. Mark Twain provided humorously telling evidence for the frequent unreliability of back-translation when he issued his own back-translation of a French translation of his short story, \"The Celebrated Jumping Frog of Calaveras County\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1903"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1903"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Twain's back-translation published?",
              "id": "57306f658ab72b1400f9c4e6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17381_h",
          "context": "An example involves the novel The Saragossa Manuscript by the Polish aristocrat Jan Potocki (1761–1815), who wrote the novel in French and anonymously published fragments in 1804 and 1813–14. Portions of the original French-language manuscript were subsequently lost; however, the missing fragments survived in a Polish translation that was made by Edmund Chojecki in 1847 from a complete French copy, now lost. French-language versions of the complete Saragossa Manuscript have since been produced, based on extant French-language fragments and on French-language versions that have been back-translated from Chojecki’s Polish version. If a historical document only exists in the translation, the original will be lost, and sometimes investigators will re translate the original into the original. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 204,
                  "text": "the original"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 204,
                  "text": "the original"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do researchers use back-translation to try to reconstruct when a document survives only in translation?",
              "id": "573070bb396df91900096100_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17384_h",
          "context": "With the recent emergence of translation crowdsourcing, translation-memory techniques, and internet applications, translation agencies have been able to provide on-demand human-translation services to businesses, individuals, and enterprises. Network-based human translation is often the first choice for companies and individuals who want to translate more accurately. In view of the frequent inaccuracy of machine translations, human translation remains the most reliable, most accurate form of translation available. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 257,
                  "text": "human translation"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 257,
                  "text": "human translation"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of translation is favored by those wanting more accurate translations?",
              "id": "573074f58ab72b1400f9c500_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17387_h",
          "context": "Having conquered the Greek world, they made Arabic versions of its philosophical and scientific works. To support these efforts, Alfonso wise, king of Castile, established a translation school in Toledo. Latin translations of Greek and original Arab works of scholarship and science helped advance European Scholasticism, and thus European science and culture. During the Middle Ages, translations of some of these Arabic versions were made into Latin, chiefly at Córdoba in Spain. The Arabs undertook large-scale efforts at translation. There Arabic texts, Hebrew texts, and Latin texts were translated into the other tongues by Muslim, Jewish and Christian scholars, who also argued the merits of their respective religions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 174,
                  "text": "translation school"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 174,
                  "text": "translation school"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Schola Traductorum in English?",
              "id": "5730772b8ab72b1400f9c51f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17388_h",
          "context": "Therefore, the first major translation of the Tudor Dynasty was the New Testament of Tyndall (1525), which influenced the authoritative versions of the chronicle of Jean frozat (1523-282115) and Lord burns. The first great English translation was the Wycliffe Bible (ca. Only at the end of the 15th century did the great age of English prose translation begin with Thomas Malory's Le Morte Darthur—an adaptation of Arthurian romances so free that it can, in fact, hardly be called a true translation. 1382), which showed the weaknesses of an underdeveloped English prose. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": "Tudor"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": "Tudor"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Tyndale New Testament was one of the first great translations from what style?",
              "id": "573078db396df91900096144_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17389_h",
          "context": "For the first time, readers demanded rigor of rendering, as philosophical and religious beliefs depended on the exact words of Plato, Aristotle and Jesus. This and Erasmus' Latin edition of the New Testament led to a new attitude to translation. A Latin translation of Plato's works was undertaken by Marsilio Ficino. At the same time, Italy entered a new era in the history of Florence translation The Renaissance Before the Turkish conquest of Constantinople (1453), the Byzantine scholar Georgius geius pletto came to the court of Cosimo de Medici. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 473,
                  "text": "Byzantine scholar"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 473,
                  "text": "Byzantine scholar"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What title did Georgius Gemistus Pletho carry?",
              "id": "57307a82069b53140083210c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17389_h",
          "context": "For the first time, readers demanded rigor of rendering, as philosophical and religious beliefs depended on the exact words of Plato, Aristotle and Jesus. This and Erasmus' Latin edition of the New Testament led to a new attitude to translation. At the same time, Italy entered a new era in the history of Florence translation The Renaissance Before the Turkish conquest of Constantinople (1453), the Byzantine scholar Georgius geius pletto came to the court of Cosimo de Medici. A Latin translation of Plato's works was undertaken by Marsilio Ficino. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 390,
                  "text": "1453"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 390,
                  "text": "1453"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Constantinople fall to the Turks?",
              "id": "57307a82069b53140083210d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17391_h",
          "context": "An exception was the outstanding translation in this period, Edward FitzGerald's Rubaiyat of Omar Khayyam (1859), which achieved its Oriental flavor largely by using Persian names and discreet Biblical echoes and actually drew little of its material from the Persian original. In regard to accuracy, observes J.M. In regard to style, the Victorians' aim, achieved through far-reaching metaphrase (literality) or pseudo-metaphrase, was to constantly remind readers that they were reading a foreign classic. Cohen, the policy became \"the text, the whole text, and nothing but the text\", except for any bawdy passages and the addition of copious explanatory footnotes. New accuracy and style standards ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 670,
                  "text": "accuracy and style"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 670,
                  "text": "accuracy and style"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What new standards of translation came with the 19th century?",
              "id": "5730807e069b531400832129_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17392_h",
          "context": "(Since the late 19th century, musical setting of prose and free verse has also been practiced in some art music, though popular music tends to remain conservative in its retention of stanzaic forms with or without refrains.) A rudimentary example of translating poetry for singing is church hymns, such as the German chorales translated into English by Catherine Winkworth. The translation of musical works into another language (sometimes referred to as \"singing translation\") is closely related to poetry translation, because most music, at least in Western tradition, is based on poetry, especially structured and structured poetry. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 262,
                  "text": "poetry"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 262,
                  "text": "poetry"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the translation of text that is sung closely linked to?",
              "id": "573082488ab72b1400f9c530_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17396_h",
          "context": "Before and during the Protestant reform, the Bible had been translated into the local languages of Europe (different from other Protestants, Catholics, Catholics and Protestants), which resulted in the division of Western Christianity between Roman Catholicism and Protestantism, As demonstrated by the need to reform Roman Catholicism to eliminate corruption. Debate and religious schism over different translations of religious texts remain to this day, as demonstrated by, for example, the King James Only movement. Lasting effects on the religions, cultures and languages of their respective countries have been exerted by such Bible translations as Martin Luther's into German, Jakub Wujek's into Polish, and the King James Bible's translators' into English. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 243,
                  "text": "Roman Catholicism and Protestantism"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 243,
                  "text": "Roman Catholicism and Protestantism"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Disparities between versions of crucial words and passages in versions of the bible contributed to what split?",
              "id": "57308553069b531400832152_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17396_h",
          "context": "The period preceding, and contemporary with, the Protestant Reformation saw the translation of the Bible into local European languages—a development that contributed to Western Christianity's split into Roman Catholicism and Protestantism due to disparities between Catholic and Protestant versions of crucial words and passages (although the Protestant movement was largely based on other things, such as a perceived need for reformation of the Roman Catholic Church to eliminate corruption). The translation of King Martin Luther of Germany, King Jacob Ulrich and King James of Poland into English has had a lasting impact on the religion, culture and language of their respective countries. Debate and religious schism over different translations of religious texts remain to this day, as demonstrated by, for example, the King James Only movement. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 518,
                  "text": "Martin Luther"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 518,
                  "text": "Martin Luther"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who translated the Bible to German?",
              "id": "57308553069b531400832154_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17397_h",
          "context": "Larger airports may have fixed base operator services, airport aprons, air traffic control centres, passenger facilities such as restaurants and lounges, and emergency services. The airport is an airport with landing facilities. Airports often have facilities to store and maintain aircraft, and a control tower. An airport consists of a landing area, which comprises an aerially accessible open space including at least one operationally active surface such as a runway for a plane to take off or a helipad, and often includes adjacent utility buildings such as control towers, hangars  and terminals. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "airport"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "airport"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is an aerodome with facilities for flights to take off and land?",
              "id": "573084572461fd1900a9ce77_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17397_h",
          "context": "The airport shall include the landing area, including the airspace with at least one operation area such as the airport or helicopter apron, and shall include the frequently adjacent utility buildings, such as control tower, hangar and terminal. Larger airports may have fixed base operator services, airport aprons, air traffic control centres, passenger facilities such as restaurants and lounges, and emergency services. Airports often have facilities to store and maintain aircraft, and a control tower. An airport is an aerodrome with facilities for flights to take off and land. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 30,
                  "text": "landing area"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 30,
                  "text": "landing area"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is an aerially accessible open space that includes at least one active surface such as a runway or a helipad?",
              "id": "573084572461fd1900a9ce78_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17400_h",
          "context": "All areas accessible to aircraft, including airports, taxis and aprons, are airspace. Access from landside areas to airside areas is tightly controlled at most airports. Landside areas include parking lots, public transportation train stations and access roads. Passengers on commercial flights access airside areas through terminals, where they can purchase tickets, clear security check, or claim luggage and board aircraft through gates. The waiting areas which provide passenger access to aircraft are typically called concourses, although this term is often used interchangeably with terminal. Airports are divided into landside and airside areas. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "All areas accessible to aircraft, including airports, taxis and aprons"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "All areas accessible to aircraft, including airports, taxis and aprons"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do airside areas include?",
              "id": "573086f82461fd1900a9ce7f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17401_h",
          "context": "This term is misleading as prices often match the manufacturers' suggested retail price (MSRP) but are almost never discounted. [citation needed] These include clothing boutiques and restaurants. Most major airports offer markets for products and services. Most of these companies, many of which are internationally known brands, are located within the departure areas. However, some airports now regulate costs to keep them comparable to \"street prices\". Prices charged for items sold at these outlets are generally higher than those outside the airport. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 234,
                  "text": "products and services"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 234,
                  "text": "products and services"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Most major airports provide commercial outlets for what?",
              "id": "5730877a2461fd1900a9ce87_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17401_h",
          "context": "However, some airports now regulate costs to keep them comparable to \"street prices\". These include clothing boutiques and restaurants. Most major airports provide commercial outlets for products and services. [citation needed] Most of these companies, many of which are internationally known brands, are located within the departure areas. These stores usually sell their products at a higher price than outside the airport. This term is misleading as prices often match the manufacturers' suggested retail price (MSRP) but are almost never discounted. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 387,
                  "text": "higher"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 387,
                  "text": "higher"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Are prices at these outlets generally higher or lower than street prices?",
              "id": "5730877a2461fd1900a9ce8a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17404_h",
          "context": "The Hartsfield–Jackson Atlanta International Airport has a tram that takes people through the concourses and baggage claim. Major airports with more than one terminal offer inter-terminal transportation, such as Mexico City International Airport, where the domestic building of Terminal 1 is connected by Aerotrén to Terminal 2, on the other side of the airport. The distances passengers need to move within a large airport can be substantial. Airports usually provide roads and buses. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 479,
                  "text": "buses"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 479,
                  "text": "buses"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "It is common for airports to provide moving walkways and what?",
              "id": "573088d7396df9190009618a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17404_h",
          "context": "The distances passengers need to move within a large airport can be substantial. It is common for airports to provide moving walkways and buses. The Hartsfield–Jackson Atlanta International Airport has a tram that takes people through the concourses and baggage claim. Large multi terminal airports provide multimodal transport services, such as Mexico City International Airport, where the national terminal will be connected to terminal 2 from terminal 1 opposite the airport via aerotr 23322n. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 346,
                  "text": "Mexico City International Airport"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 346,
                  "text": "Mexico City International Airport"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Name one airport that offers inter-terminal transportation.",
              "id": "573088d7396df9190009618c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17406_h",
          "context": "In August 1919, honserusse airport was the first airport to operate international scheduled flights, but in March 1920, it was closed and completed by Croydon airport. In 1922, the first permanent airport and commercial terminal solely for commercial aviation was opened at Flughafen Devau near what was then Königsberg, East Prussia. One of the earliest such fields was Paris – Le Bourget Airport at Le Bourget, near Paris. The airports of this era used a paved \"apron\", which permitted night flying as well as landing heavier aircraft. Following the war, some of these military airfields added civil facilities for handling passenger traffic. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "August 1919"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "August 1919"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Hounslow Heath Aerodrome begin to operate scheduled international commercial services?",
              "id": "57308a07396df9190009619d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17407_h",
          "context": "The colours and flash intervals of these lights became standardized under the International Civil Aviation Organization (ICAO). Additional lights indicated incorrect altitude and direction. These indicated the proper direction and angle of descent. In the 1940s, the slope-line approach system was introduced. The first airfield lighting was installed in the late 1920s, in the 1930s, using close-up lighting. This consisted of two rows of lights that formed a funnel indicating an aircraft's position on the glideslope. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 378,
                  "text": "1930s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 378,
                  "text": "1930s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did approach lighting come into use?",
              "id": "57309019396df919000961af_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17407_h",
          "context": "The colours and flash intervals of these lights became standardized under the International Civil Aviation Organization (ICAO). This consisted of two rows of lights that formed a funnel indicating an aircraft's position on the glideslope. Hanglin system was implemented in 1940s. These indicated the proper direction and angle of descent. Additional lights indicated incorrect altitude and direction. The first lighting used on an airport was during the latter part of the 1920s; in the 1930s approach lighting came into use. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 273,
                  "text": "1940s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 273,
                  "text": "1940s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the slope-line approach system introduced?",
              "id": "57309019396df919000961b1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17416_h",
          "context": "Some airports have more complicated lighting on the runways including lights that run down the centerline of the runway and lights that help indicate the approach (an approach lighting system, or ALS). On runways, green lights indicate the beginning of the runway for landing, while red lights indicate the end of the runway. Runway edge lighting consists of white lights spaced out on both sides of the runway, indicating the edge. Airports with poor traffic can use controlled lighting to save power and people. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 468,
                  "text": "controlled lighting"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 468,
                  "text": "controlled lighting"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What may low-traffic airports use to save electricity and staffing costs?",
              "id": "5730954a2461fd1900a9cebe_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17419_h",
          "context": "For example, RAF Brize Norton in the UK has a terminal which caters to passengers for the Royal Air Force's scheduled TriStar flights to the Falkland Islands. An airbase, sometimes referred to as an air station or airfield, provides basing and support of military aircraft. For example, baduworth (Norway), baduworth and Puna (India) airports. Some airbases, known as military airports, provide facilities similar to their civilian counterparts. Some airbases are co-located with civilian airports, sharing the same ATC facilities, runways, taxiways and emergency services, but with separate terminals, parking areas and hangars. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 298,
                  "text": "Norway"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 298,
                  "text": "Norway"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is Bardufoss Air Station located?",
              "id": "573096972461fd1900a9cece_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17419_h",
          "context": "For example, RAF Brize Norton in the UK has a terminal which caters to passengers for the Royal Air Force's scheduled TriStar flights to the Falkland Islands. Some airbases are co-located with civilian airports, sharing the same ATC facilities, runways, taxiways and emergency services, but with separate terminals, parking areas and hangars. Some airbases, known as military airports, provide facilities similar to their civilian counterparts. For example, baduworth (Norway), baduworth and Puna (India) airports. An airbase, sometimes referred to as an air station or airfield, provides basing and support of military aircraft. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 498,
                  "text": "India"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 498,
                  "text": "India"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is Pune Airport located?",
              "id": "573096972461fd1900a9cecf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17420_h",
          "context": "Good Will Hunting. Airports have played major roles in films and television programs due to their very nature as a transport and international hub, and sometimes because of distinctive architectural features of particular airports. An example is terminal, a movie about a person who often stands firm at the terminal of an airport and can only survive if he stays at the airport. They have also played important parts in television series like Lost, The Amazing Race, America's Next Top Model, Cycle 10 which have significant parts of their story set within airports. In other programmes and films, airports are merely indicative of journeys, e.g. They are also one of the major elements in movies such as The V.I.P.s, Airplane!, Airport (1970), Die Hard 2, Soul Plane, Jackie Brown, Get Shorty, Home Alone, Liar Liar, Passenger 57, Final Destination (2000), Unaccompanied Minors, Catch Me If You Can, Rendition and The Langoliers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 304,
                  "text": "the terminal"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 304,
                  "text": "the terminal"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the title of the film where a man becomes permanently grounded in an airport terminal?",
              "id": "573096e32461fd1900a9ced5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17421_h",
          "context": "Filming can not be undertaken in Security, at Immigration/Customs, or in Baggage Reclaim. However airside, filming is heavily restricted, the only airside locations where filming is permitted are the Departure Lounge and some outside areas. Most airports welcome filming on site, although it must be agreed in advance and may be subject to a fee. To film in an airside location, all visitors must go through security, the same as passengers, and be accompanied by a full airside pass holder and have their passport with them at all times. On land, all public places can be photographed ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 548,
                  "text": "all public"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 548,
                  "text": "all public"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Landside, where can filming take place?",
              "id": "57309733396df919000961dc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17425_h",
          "context": "Controversy persists over whether the Rus’ were Varangians (Vikings) or Slavs. On balance, it seems likely that the Rus' proper were a small minority of Scandinavians who formed an elite ruling class, while the great majority of their subjects were Slavs. This uncertainty is due largely to a paucity of contemporary sources. Nevertheless, archaeological evidence from the area suggests that a Scandinavian population was present during the 10th century at the latest. Attempts to address this question instead rely on archaeological evidence, the accounts of foreign observers, legends and literature from centuries later. Normanist theories focus on the earliest written source for the East Slavs, the Russian Primary Chronicle, although even this account was not produced until the 12th century. To some extent the controversy is related to the foundation myths of modern states in the region. Considering the linguistic arguments mounted by nationalist scholars, if the proto-Rus' were Scandinavians, they must have quickly become nativized, adopting Slavic languages and other cultural practices. Nationalist accounts have suggested that the Rus' were present before the arrival of the Varangians, noting that only a handful of Scandinavian words can be found in modern Russian and that Scandinavian names in the early chronicles were soon replaced by Slavic names. According to Normans, Russians are Scandinavians, while nationalist historians in Russia and Ukraine generally believe that Russians themselves are Slavs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 153,
                  "text": "Scandinavians"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 153,
                  "text": "Scandinavians"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What were the \"Rus\" accourding to the \"Normanist\"?",
              "id": "573089b78ab72b1400f9c561_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17426_h",
          "context": "Ahmad Ibn fadlan, a 10th century Arab traveler, introduced one of the earliest written descriptions of the Russians: \"they have dates in gold and red, so they don't have to wear clothes or belt coats; on the contrary, one of them only wears half of the clothes.\" Liutprand of Cremona, who was twice an envoy to the Byzantine court (949 and 968), identifies the \"Russi\" with the Norse (\"the Russi, whom we call Norsemen by another name\") but explains the name as a Greek term referring to their physical traits (\"A certain people made up of a part of the Norse, whom the Greeks call [...] the Russi on account of their physical features, we designate as Norsemen because of the location of their origin.\"). Leo the Deacon, a 10th-century Byzantine historian and chronicler, refers to the Rus' as \"Scythians\" and notes that they tended to adopt Greek rituals and customs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Ahmad Ibn fadlan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Ahmad Ibn fadlan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which early traveler provided an early description of the Rus?",
              "id": "57308b138ab72b1400f9c566_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17427_h",
          "context": "The tribes had no laws, however, and soon began to make war with one another, prompting them to invite the Varangians back to rule them and bring peace to the region: The warangian tribe was first mentioned in 859 as a tribute to Slavic and Finnish tribes. In 862, the Finnic and Slavic tribes in the area of Novgorod rebelled against the Varangians, driving them \"back beyond the sea and, refusing them further tribute, set out to govern themselves.\" According to the Primary Chronicle, the territories of the East Slavs in the 9th century were divided between the Varangians and the Khazars. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 210,
                  "text": "859"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 210,
                  "text": "859"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the Varangians impose tribute from the Slavic and Finnic?",
              "id": "5730de3fb54a4f140068ccb5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17431_h",
          "context": "Demand for luxury goods fostered production of expensive jewelry and religious wares, allowing their export, and an advanced credit and money-lending system may have also been in place. These commercial connections enriched Rus' merchants and princes, funding military forces and the construction of churches, palaces, fortifications, and further towns. The new Kiev country flourished because of its large export of hides, beeswax, honey and slaves, and because it controlled three major trade routes in Eastern Europe. Trade from the Baltic also moved south on a network of rivers and short portages along the Dnieper known as the \"route from the Varangians to the Greeks,\" continuing to the Black Sea and on to Constantinople. Kiev was a central outpost along the Dnieper route and a hub with the east-west overland trade route between the Khazars and the Germanic lands of Central Europe. In the north, Novgorod served as a commercial link between the Baltic Sea and the Volga trade route to the lands of the Volga Bulgars, the Khazars, and across the Caspian Sea as far as Baghdad, providing access to markets and products from Central Asia and the Middle East. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 407,
                  "text": "export of hides, beeswax, honey and slaves,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 407,
                  "text": "export of hides, beeswax, honey and slaves,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why did the Kievan state prosper?",
              "id": "573104be497a881900248af9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17431_h",
          "context": "Demand for luxury goods fostered production of expensive jewelry and religious wares, allowing their export, and an advanced credit and money-lending system may have also been in place. These commercial connections enriched Rus' merchants and princes, funding military forces and the construction of churches, palaces, fortifications, and further towns. Trade from the Baltic also moved south on a network of rivers and short portages along the Dnieper known as the \"route from the Varangians to the Greeks,\" continuing to the Black Sea and on to Constantinople. Kiev was a central outpost along the Dnieper route and a hub with the east-west overland trade route between the Khazars and the Germanic lands of Central Europe. The new Kiev country flourished because of its large export of hides, beeswax, honey and slaves, and because it controlled three major trade routes in Eastern Europe. In the north, Novgorod served as a commercial link between the Baltic Sea and the Volga trade route to the lands of the Volga Bulgars, the Khazars, and across the Caspian Sea as far as Baghdad, providing access to markets and products from Central Asia and the Middle East. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 849,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 849,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many trade routes did the Kievan state control?",
              "id": "573104be497a881900248afa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17432_h",
          "context": "In the late 8th century, the collapse of the Göktürk Khaganate led the Magyars and the Pechenegs, Ugric and Turkic peoples from Central Asia, to migrate west into the steppe region, leading to military conflict, disruption of trade, and instability within the Khazar Khaganate. In the eighth century, the emperor ruled the Black Sea steppe, often against the Byzantine Empire with Persians and Arabs. The rapid expansion of the Rus' to the south led to conflict and volatile relationships with the Khazars and other neighbors on the Pontic steppe. The Rus' and Slavs had earlier allied with the Khazars against Arab raids on the Caucasus, but they increasingly worked against them to secure control of the trade routes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 381,
                  "text": "Persians and Arabs"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 381,
                  "text": "Persians and Arabs"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who were common enimies to both the Khazars and Byzantine Empire?",
              "id": "5731075905b4da19006bccf1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17434_h",
          "context": "In 894, the Magyars and Pechenegs were drawn into the wars between the Byzantines and the Bulgarian Empire. The Byzantines arranged for the Magyars to attack Bulgarian territory from the north, and Bulgaria in turn persuaded the Pechenegs to attack the Magyars from their rear. Russia began to plunder the Caspian Sea in 864 and carried out its first large-scale exploration in 913, when they carried out large-scale attacks on Baku, Gila and Mazandaran. The migration of the Magyars allowed Rus' access to the Black Sea, and they soon launched excursions into Khazar territory along the sea coast, up the Don river, and into the lower Volga region. In around 890, Oleg waged an indecisive war in the lands of the lower Dniester and Dnieper rivers with the Tivertsi and the Ulichs, who were likely acting as vassals of the Magyars, blocking Rus' access to the Black Sea. Boxed in, the Magyars were forced to migrate further west across the Carpathian Mountains into the Hungarian plain, depriving the Khazars of an important ally and a buffer from the Rus'. The expansion of the Rus' put further military and economic pressure on the Khazars, depriving them of territory, tributaries, and trade. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 378,
                  "text": "913"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 378,
                  "text": "913"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did the Rus raid Baku, Gilan,Mazandaran, and Caucasus?",
              "id": "57310bd705b4da19006bcd25_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17436_h",
          "context": "The Slavs had no written language, so the brothers devised the Glagolitic alphabet, later developed into Cyrillic, and standardized the language of the Slavs, later known as Old Church Slavonic. In 867 the Patriarch announced that the Rus' had accepted a bishop, and in 874 he speaks of an \"Archbishop of the Rus'.\" The mission of Cyril and Methodius served both evangelical and diplomatic purposes, spreading Byzantine cultural influence in support of imperial foreign policy. They translated portions of the Bible and drafted the first Slavic civil code and other documents, and the language and texts spread throughout Slavic territories, including Kievan Rus’. 860 years after the Russian invasion of Constantinople, the patriarch of Byzantium sent missionaries to the north to convert the Russians and Slavs. Prince Rastislav of Moravia had requested the Emperor to provide teachers to interpret the holy scriptures, so in 863 the brothers Cyril and Methodius were sent as missionaries, due to their knowledge of the Slavonic language. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 665,
                  "text": "860"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 665,
                  "text": "860"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did the Rus attack Constantinople?",
              "id": "57310ec3e6313a140071cbc2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17440_h",
          "context": "Igor returned to Kiev keen for revenge. The Emperor sent gifts and offered tribute in lieu of war, and the Rus' accepted. He assembled a large force of warriors from among neighboring Slavs and Pecheneg allies, and sent for reinforcements of Varangians from “beyond the sea.” In 944 the Rus' force advanced again on the Greeks, by land and sea, and a Byzantine force from Cherson responded. The agreement again focused on trade, but this time with terms less favorable to the Rus’, including stringent regulations on the conduct of Rus’ merchants in Cherson and Constantinople and specific punishments for violations of the law. The Byzantines may have been motivated to enter the treaty out of concern of a prolonged alliance of the Rus', Pechenegs, and Bulgarians against them, though the more favorable terms further suggest a shift in power. The envoys were sent by Byzantines and Bulgarian Rose 8217; a peace agreement was reached in 945. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 939,
                  "text": "945"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 939,
                  "text": "945"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "IN what year was the peace treaty signed between the Rus,  Byzantine and the Bulgarians.",
              "id": "57311f58497a881900248b79_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17441_h",
          "context": "His decade-long reign over Rus' was marked by rapid expansion through the conquest of the Khazars of the Pontic steppe and the invasion of the Balkans. Due to his abrupt death in an ambush in 972, Sviatoslav's conquests, for the most part, were not consolidated into a functioning empire, while his failure to establish a stable succession led to a fratricidal feud among his sons, which resulted in two of his three sons being killed. By the end of his short life, Sviatoslav carved out for himself the largest state in Europe, eventually moving his capital from Kiev to Pereyaslavets on the Danube in 969. In contrast with his mother's conversion to Christianity, Sviatoslav, like his druzhina, remained a staunch pagan. After the death of the Great Duke of Igor in 945, his wife Olga ruled Kiev until his son sviatslav grew up 963). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 773,
                  "text": "his wife Olga"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 773,
                  "text": "his wife Olga"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who ruled in Prince Oleg's place following his death?",
              "id": "57312584497a881900248bc4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17442_h",
          "context": "The zenith of the state's power came during the reigns of Vladimir the Great (980–1015) and Prince Yaroslav I the Wise (1019–1054). It is not clearly documented when the title of the Grand Duke was first introduced, but the importance of the Kiev principality was recognized after the death of Sviatoslav I in 972 and the ensuing struggle between Vladimir the Great and Yaropolk I. For the next two centuries Kiev ruled the Ross region of Kiev Both rulers continued the steady expansion of Kievan Rus' that had begun under Oleg. The Grand Prince (\"velikiy kniaz'\") of Kiev controlled the lands around the city, and his formally subordinate relatives ruled the other cities and paid him tribute. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 395,
                  "text": "two centuries"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 395,
                  "text": "two centuries"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long did the region of Kiev dominate the State of the Rus?",
              "id": "57312b47497a881900248bf8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17443_h",
          "context": "He was forced to flee to Scandinavia in 976 after his half-brother Yaropolk had murdered his other brother Oleg and taken control of Rus. Upon their arrival home, they convinced Vladimir that the faith of the Byzantine Rite was the best choice of all, upon which Vladimir made a journey to Constantinople and arranged to marry Princess Anna, the sister of Byzantine emperor Basil II. They rejected Islam because, among other things, it prohibited the consumption of alcohol, and Judaism because the god of the Jews had permitted his chosen people to be deprived of their country. They visited the Christians of the Latin Rite, the Jews, and the Muslims before finally arriving in Constantinople. In Scandinavia, with the help of his relative Earl Håkon Sigurdsson, ruler of Norway, Vladimir assembled a Viking army and reconquered Novgorod and Kiev from Yaropolk. They found the ceremonies in the Roman church to be dull. Vladimir had been prince of Novgorod when his father Sviatoslav I died in 972. As the prince of Kiev, Vladimir is the most remarkable achievement in the rose Christ process of Kiev since 988. The Primary Chronicle states that when Vladimir had decided to accept a new faith instead of the traditional idol-worship (paganism) of the Slavs, he sent out some of his most valued advisors and warriors as emissaries to different parts of Europe. But at Constantinople, they were so astounded by the beauty of the cathedral of Hagia Sophia and the liturgical service held there that they made up their minds there and then about the faith they would like to follow. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1109,
                  "text": "988"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1109,
                  "text": "988"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Christianization of Kievan begin?",
              "id": "57312d4da5e9cc1400cdbccd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17445_h",
          "context": "Yaroslav, with the active support of the Novgorodians and the help of Viking mercenaries, defeated Svyatopolk and became the grand prince of Kiev in 1019. Yaroslav's granddaughter, Eupraxia the daughter of his son Vsevolod I, Prince of Kiev, was married to Henry III, Holy Roman Emperor. Like Vladimir, Yaroslav was eager to improve relations with the rest of Europe, especially the Byzantine Empire. Yaroslav promulgated the first East Slavic law code, Russkaya Pravda; built Saint Sophia Cathedral in Kiev and Saint Sophia Cathedral in Novgorod; patronized local clergy and monasticism; and is said to have founded a school system. Subsequently, his eldest surviving brother, Svyatopolk the Accursed, killed three of his other brothers and seized power in Kiev. A son of Vladimir the Great, he was vice-regent of Novgorod at the time of his father's death in 1015. Although he first established his rule over Kiev in 1019, he did not have uncontested rule of all of Kievan Rus' until 1036. Jaroslav, known as the wise, fought for power with his brothers. Yaroslav also arranged marriages for his sister and three daughters to the kings of Poland, France, Hungary and Norway. Yaroslav's sons developed the great Kiev Pechersk Lavra (monastery), which functioned in Kievan Rus' as an ecclesiastical academy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1011,
                  "text": "the wise"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1011,
                  "text": "the wise"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Yaroslav also known as?",
              "id": "5731320605b4da19006bce88_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17445_h",
          "context": "Yaroslav's sons developed the great Kiev Pechersk Lavra (monastery), which functioned in Kievan Rus' as an ecclesiastical academy. Like Vladimir, Yaroslav was eager to improve relations with the rest of Europe, especially the Byzantine Empire. A son of Vladimir the Great, he was vice-regent of Novgorod at the time of his father's death in 1015. Yaroslav also arranged marriages for his sister and three daughters to the kings of Poland, France, Hungary and Norway. Yaroslav, with the active support of the Novgorod people and the help of the Vikings, defeated svetopolk and became the Duke of Kiev in 1019. Although he first established his rule over Kiev in 1019, he did not have uncontested rule of all of Kievan Rus' until 1036. Yaroslav's granddaughter, Eupraxia the daughter of his son Vsevolod I, Prince of Kiev, was married to Henry III, Holy Roman Emperor. Yaroslav promulgated the first East Slavic law code, Russkaya Pravda; built Saint Sophia Cathedral in Kiev and Saint Sophia Cathedral in Novgorod; patronized local clergy and monasticism; and is said to have founded a school system. Yaroslav, known as \"the Wise\", struggled for power with his brothers. Subsequently, his eldest surviving brother, Svyatopolk the Accursed, killed three of his other brothers and seized power in Kiev. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 603,
                  "text": "1019"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 603,
                  "text": "1019"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Yaroslav become the prince of Kiev?",
              "id": "5731320605b4da19006bce8a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17448_h",
          "context": "Kiev was the main power and initiator in this relationship, once the Byzantine Empire fell into turmoil and the supplies became erratic, profits dried out, and Kiev lost its appeal. [citation needed] The trade route from the Varangians to the Greeks, along which the goods were moving from the Black Sea (mainly Byzantine) through eastern Europe to the Baltic, was a cornerstone of Kiev wealth and prosperity. The collapse of Constantinople (compared with the United States) compared with other countries (Britain) was the main reason for Rose's collapse in Kiev. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 423,
                  "text": "of Constantinople"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 423,
                  "text": "of Constantinople"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What played a major role in the decline of the Rus?",
              "id": "573135b1e6313a140071cd28_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17449_h",
          "context": "The sack of the city fundamentally changed the perception of Kiev and was evidence of the fragmentation of the Kievan Rus'. In 1169, as the Kievan Rus' state was full of internal conflict, Andrei Bogolyubsky of Vladimir sacked the city of Kiev. The last ruler to maintain united state was Mstislav the Great. After his death in 1132 the Kievan Rus' fell into recession and a rapid decline, and Mstislav's successor Yaropolk II of Kiev instead of focussing on the external threat of the Cumans was embroiled in conflicts with the growing power of the Novgorod Republic. At the end of the twelfth Century, Kiev was divided into about 12 different principalities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 595,
                  "text": "Century,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 595,
                  "text": "Century,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Kievan state break up into twelve seperate principalities?",
              "id": "5731365ea5e9cc1400cdbced_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17450_h",
          "context": "The local Orthodox Christianity of Kievan Rus', while struggling to establish itself in the predominantly pagan state and losing its main base in Constantinople was on the brink of extinction. In 1204 the forces of the Fourth Crusade sacked Constantinople, making the Dnieper trade route marginal. The Crusades changed Europe's trade routes and accelerated Rose's decline in Kiev Some of the main regional centres that developed later were Novgorod, Chernigov, Galich, Kiev, Ryazan, Vladimir-upon-Klyazma, Vladimir of Volyn and Polotsk. At the same time the Teutonic Knights (of the Northern Crusades) were conquering the Baltic region and threatening the Lands of Novgorod. Concurrently with it the Ruthenian Federation of Kievan Rus' started to disintegrate into smaller principalities as the Rurik dynasty grew. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 298,
                  "text": "The Crusades"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 298,
                  "text": "The Crusades"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What helped speed up the decline of the Kievan Rus?",
              "id": "57313d9fa5e9cc1400cdbd9b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17452_h",
          "context": "The combined principality of Vladimir-Suzdal asserted itself as a major power in Kievan Rus' in the late 12th century. In the north-east, Mrs. kievosla settled in the area and later became the Grand Duchy of Moscow by conquest and integration with the Finns who had already occupied the area. In 1299, in the wake of the Mongol invasion, the metropolitan moved from Kiev to the city of Vladimir and Vladimir-Suzdal. Prince Andrey then installed his younger brother, who ruled briefly in Kiev while Andrey continued to rule his realm from Suzdal. In 1169 Prince Andrey Bogolyubskiy of Vladimir-Suzdal sacked the city of Kiev and took over the title of the (Великий Князь/Velikiy Knyaz/Grand Prince or Grand Duke) to Vladimir, this way claiming the primacy in Rus'. The city of Rostov, the oldest centre of the northeast, was supplanted first by Suzdal and then by the city of Vladimir, which become the capital of Vladimir-Suzdal'. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 193,
                  "text": "Grand Duchy of Moscow"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 193,
                  "text": "Grand Duchy of Moscow"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Slavs from Kievan would eventually settle in the North East of the region, What would this region later become?",
              "id": "5731403205b4da19006bcf3a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17454_h",
          "context": "As these communes became larger, the emphasis was taken off the family holdings and placed on the territory that surrounded. This princedom emerged from a coalition of traditional patriarchic family communes banded together in an effort to increase the applicable workforce and expand the productivity of the land. This union developed the first major cities in the Rus' and was the first notable form of self-government. With the expansion of trade and geographical proximity, Kiev has become the largest trade center and town head, thus \"controlling\" the surrounding areas politically. This shift in ideology became known as the verv'. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 427,
                  "text": "the expansion of trade"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 427,
                  "text": "the expansion of trade"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How did the leader of Kiev gain political control?",
              "id": "57314282a5e9cc1400cdbde3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17455_h",
          "context": "The prince and his followers were a mixture of Slavic and Scandinavian elites who ruled the Rose Society in Kiev. The widespread personal serfdom characteristic of Western Europe did not exist in Kievan Rus'. Leading soldiers and officials received income and land from the princes in return for their political and military services. Kievan society lacked the class institutions and autonomous towns that were typical of Western European feudalism. At the bottom of society was a stratum of slaves. Nevertheless, urban merchants, artisans and labourers sometimes exercised political influence through a city assembly, the veche (council), which included all the adult males in the population. In some cases, the veche either made agreements with their rulers or expelled them and invited others to take their place. More important was a class of tribute-paying peasants, who owed labour duty to the princes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "mixture of Slavic and Scandinavian elites"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "mixture of Slavic and Scandinavian elites"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which two groups dominated the society of Kievan Rus?",
              "id": "57314376a5e9cc1400cdbde9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17456_h",
          "context": "The change in political structure led to the inevitable development of the peasant class or smerdy. These are free and unaccompanied people who look for work and wages on farms developed around 1031, when people began to control the socio political structure. However, in the 13th century they began to slowly lose their rights and became less equal in the eyes of the law. The smerdy were initially given equality in the Kievian law code, they were theoretically equal to the prince, so they enjoyed as much freedom as can be expected of manual labourers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 194,
                  "text": "1031"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 194,
                  "text": "1031"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did wages on the manors develop?",
              "id": "57314bb8497a881900248d74_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17461_h",
          "context": "In South Korea, it is known as the Super Comboy (슈퍼 컴보이 Syupeo Keomboi) and was distributed by Hyundai Electronics. In Japan, the system is called the Super Famicom (Japanese: スーパーファミコン, Hepburn: Sūpā Famikon?, officially adopting the abbreviated name of its predecessor, the Family Computer), or SFC for short. Super Nintendo Entertainment System (Super Nintendo [b] or SNES [C], commonly known as Super Nintendo [D], is a 16 person home video game Nintendo's It developed in Japan and South Korea in the 1990s, in North America in 1991, in Europe and Australia (Oceania) in 1992, and in South America in 1993. Although each version is essentially the same, several forms of regional lockout prevent the different versions from being compatible with one another. It was released in Brazil on September 2, 1992, by Playtronic. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 533,
                  "text": "1991"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 533,
                  "text": "1991"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the SNES released in the US?",
              "id": "5730a225069b5314008321d7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17461_h",
          "context": "It was released in Brazil on September 2, 1992, by Playtronic. In South Korea, it is known as the Super Comboy (슈퍼 컴보이 Syupeo Keomboi) and was distributed by Hyundai Electronics. In Japan, the system is called the Super Famicom (Japanese: スーパーファミコン, Hepburn: Sūpā Famikon?, officially adopting the abbreviated name of its predecessor, the Family Computer), or SFC for short. Although each version is essentially the same, several forms of regional lockout prevent the different versions from being compatible with one another. Super Nintendo Entertainment System (Super Nintendo [b] or SNES [C], commonly known as Super Nintendo [D], is a 16 person home video game Nintendo's It developed in Japan and South Korea in the 1990s, in North America in 1991, in Europe and Australia (Oceania) in 1992, and in South America in 1993. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 692,
                  "text": "Japan and South Korea"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 692,
                  "text": "Japan and South Korea"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was the SNES first released?",
              "id": "5730a225069b5314008321d8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17464_h",
          "context": "Both the NES and SNES were released in Brazil in 1993 by Playtronic, a joint venture between the toy company Estrela and consumer electronics company Gradiente. The Playtronic Super NES in Brazil, although PAL, uses the North American design. Most of the PAL region versions of the console use the Japanese Super Famicom design, except for labeling and the length of the joypad leads. SNES was published for GB kombikino 163 in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland in April 1992 and in Germany a few weeks later. On August 23, 1991,[a] Nintendo released the Super Nintendo Entertainment System, a redesigned version of the Super Famicom, in North America for US$199. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 488,
                  "text": "April 1992"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 488,
                  "text": "April 1992"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the SNES released in the UK?",
              "id": "5730a3d08ab72b1400f9c632_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17465_h",
          "context": "According to Nintendo, the company had sold more than 20 million SNES units in the U.S. Nintendo however, scored an early public relations advantage by securing the first console conversion of Capcom's arcade classic Street Fighter II for SNES, which took over a year to make the transition to Genesis. Donkey Kong Country is said to have helped establish the SNES's market prominence in the latter years of the 16-bit generation, and for a time, maintain against the PlayStation and Saturn. Despite the introduction of more games and lower prices, genesis is estimated to account for only 60% of the 16 games in June 1992 in the U.S. market, and none of them has held its final leading position in the past few years. The rivalry between Nintendo and Sega resulted in what has been described as one of the most notable console wars in video game history, in which Sega positioned the Genesis as the \"cool\" console, with more mature titles aimed at older gamers, and edgy advertisements that occasionally attacked the competition. According to a 2014 Wedbush Securities report based on NPD sales data, the SNES ultimately outsold the Genesis in the U.S. market. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 590,
                  "text": "60%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 590,
                  "text": "60%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much of the US 16-bit console market did the Genesis have in summer 1992?",
              "id": "5730a4e0069b5314008321f7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17467_h",
          "context": "Each region performed separate evaluations. Because the Genesis version retained the gore while the SNES version did not, it outsold the SNES version by a ratio of three or four-to-one. In 1992, a terrible Street coup, a deadly battle, showed a syringe and an end, often showing one character tearing another apart. Nintendo of America also maintained a policy that, among other things, limited the amount of violence in the games on its systems. One game, Mortal Kombat, would challenge this policy. The company continued to carefully review submitted titles, giving them scores using a 40-point scale and allocating Nintendo's marketing resources accordingly. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 189,
                  "text": "1992"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 189,
                  "text": "1992"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Mortal Kombat released in arcades?",
              "id": "5730a5e02461fd1900a9cf3d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17469_h",
          "context": "In the last 45 days of 1994, the game sold 6.1 million units, making it the fastest-selling video game in history to that date. In November 1994, Rare released Donkey Kong Country, a platform game featuring 3D models and textures pre-rendered on SGI workstations. Hong Kong's beauty, with detailed pictures, fluent animation and high-quality music, is comparable to the beauty of the 32 video games just launched. This game sent a message that early 32-bit systems had little to offer over the SNES, and helped make way for the more advanced consoles on the horizon. While other companies were moving on to 32-bit systems, Rare and Nintendo proved that the SNES was still a strong contender in the market. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 315,
                  "text": "animation and high-quality music,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 315,
                  "text": "animation and high-quality music,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How did Donkey Kong Country's quality compare to games on newer consoles?",
              "id": "5730ac97069b53140083222b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17469_h",
          "context": "While other companies were moving on to 32-bit systems, Rare and Nintendo proved that the SNES was still a strong contender in the market. In November 1994, Hong Kong published a platform to introduce 3D models and templates at the investment management office seminar. In the last 45 days of 1994, the game sold 6.1 million units, making it the fastest-selling video game in history to that date. This game sent a message that early 32-bit systems had little to offer over the SNES, and helped make way for the more advanced consoles on the horizon. With its detailed graphics, fluid animation and high-quality music, Donkey Kong Country rivaled the aesthetic quality of games that were being released on newer 32-bit CD-based consoles. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 142,
                  "text": "November 1994"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 142,
                  "text": "November 1994"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Donkey Kong Country released?",
              "id": "5730ac97069b531400832228_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17470_h",
          "context": "A similarly redesigned Super Famicom Jr. was released in Japan at around the same time. In October 1997, Nintendo published a revised sns-101 in North America for sale for $99. U.S.A no Like the earlier redesign of the NES (the NES-101 model), the new model was slimmer and lighter than its predecessor, but it lacked S-Video and RGB output, and it was among the last major SNES-related releases in the region. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 91,
                  "text": "October 1997"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 91,
                  "text": "October 1997"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the SNS-101 released in the US?",
              "id": "5730ad472461fd1900a9cf81_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17474_h",
          "context": "Several output lines (later Nintendo 64 and GameCube) can produce composite video, video, and RGB signals, as well as radio frequencies with external radio frequency modulators. Original versions additionally include a 28-pin expansion port under a small cover on the bottom of the unit and a standard RF output with channel selection switch on the back; the redesigned models output composite video only, requiring an external modulator for RF. All versions incorporate a top-loading slot for game cartridges, although the shape of the slot differs between regions to match the different shapes of the cartridges. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 28,
                  "text": "Nintendo 64 and GameCube"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 28,
                  "text": "Nintendo 64 and GameCube"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What other Nintendo systems used MULTI OUT?",
              "id": "5730afba396df91900096282_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17477_h",
          "context": "Several later consoles derive elements of their controller design from the SNES, including the PlayStation, Dreamcast, Xbox, and Wii Classic Controller. The Japanese and PAL region versions incorporate the colors of the four action buttons into system's logo. The North American version's buttons are colored to match the redesigned console; the X and Y buttons are lavender with concave faces, and the A and B buttons are purple with convex faces. It also features an ergonomic design by Lance Barr, later used for the NES-102 model controllers, also designed by Barr. The SNES standard directive adds two surface buttons (x and y) to the new generation of designs, using four buttons as diamonds and inserting them into two lenses. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 346,
                  "text": "X and Y"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 346,
                  "text": "X and Y"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What face buttons do SNES controllers have that NES controllers didn't?",
              "id": "5730b0ef396df919000962a6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17477_h",
          "context": "It also features an ergonomic design by Lance Barr, later used for the NES-102 model controllers, also designed by Barr. The North American version's buttons are colored to match the redesigned console; the X and Y buttons are lavender with concave faces, and the A and B buttons are purple with convex faces. Several later consoles derive elements of their controller design from the SNES, including the PlayStation, Dreamcast, Xbox, and Wii Classic Controller. The Japanese and PAL region versions incorporate the colors of the four action buttons into system's logo. The SNES standard directive adds two surface buttons (x and y) to the new generation of designs, using four buttons as diamonds and inserting them into two lenses. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 603,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 603,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many shoulder buttons do SNES controllers have?",
              "id": "5730b0ef396df919000962a7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17486_h",
          "context": "The Sumerian Government recovered for about a century in the new Sumerian empire or the third Sumerian Empire (Sumerian Renaissance), but the dialect is still in use. The Sumerian city of Eridu, on the coast of the Persian Gulf, is considered to have been the world's first city, where three separate cultures may have fused — that of peasant Ubaidian farmers, living in mud-brick huts and practicing irrigation; that of mobile nomadic Semitic pastoralists living in black tents and following herds of sheep and goats; and that of fisher folk, living in reed huts in the marshlands, who may have been the ancestors of the Sumerians. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 38,
                  "text": "about a century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 38,
                  "text": "about a century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long was there native Sumerian rule during the Third Dynasty of Ur?",
              "id": "5730a771069b531400832209_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17486_h",
          "context": "Native Sumerian rule re-emerged for about a century in the Neo-Sumerian Empire or Third Dynasty of Ur (Sumerian Renaissance) approximately 2100-2000 BC, but the Akkadian language also remained in use. Sumerians along the Persian Gulf Coast are seen as the first city in the world to integrate three different cultures: farmers in Ubaid live in the soil for irrigation; nomadic Semites live in black tents and sheep. The goat follows the fishermen in the cabin Swampland. no ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 293,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 293,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many cultures may have fused together in Eridu?",
              "id": "5730a771069b53140083220d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17489_h",
          "context": "It is not known whether or not these were the actual Sumerians who are identified with the later Uruk culture. Eridu remained an important religious center when it was gradually surpassed in size by the nearby city of Uruk. During this time, the first settlement in southern Mesopotamia was established at Eridu (Cuneiform: NUN.KI), c. 5300 BC, by farmers who brought with them the Hadji Muhammed culture, which first pioneered irrigation agriculture. It appears that this culture was derived from the Samarran culture from northern Mesopotamia. The story of the passing of the me (gifts of civilization) to Inanna, goddess of Uruk and of love and war, by Enki, god of wisdom and chief god of Eridu, may reflect this shift in hegemony. The UBA period was characterized by a clear pattern of high-quality ceramics, which spread to Mesopotamia and the Persian Gulf. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 830,
                  "text": "Mesopotamia and the Persian Gulf"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 830,
                  "text": "Mesopotamia and the Persian Gulf"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where could the pottery be found spread throughout?",
              "id": "5730a9732461fd1900a9cf64_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17496_h",
          "context": "Ecologically, the agricultural productivity of the Sumerian lands was being compromised as a result of rising salinity. This period is generally taken to coincide with a major shift in population from southern Mesopotamia toward the north. Henceforth Sumerian would remain only a literary and liturgical language, similar to the position occupied by Latin in medieval Europe. In the third stage of the Acadia and ould rivers, the transition from wheat cultivation to the most salt tolerant barley cultivation was insufficient, with an estimated population reduction of nearly three fifths between 2100 and 1700 A.D. This greatly upset the balance of power within the region, weakening the areas where Sumerian was spoken, and comparatively strengthening those where Akkadian was the major language. Soil salinity in this region had been long recognized as a major problem. Poorly drained irrigated soils, in an arid climate with high levels of evaporation, led to the buildup of dissolved salts in the soil, eventually reducing agricultural yields severely. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 446,
                  "text": "wheat"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 446,
                  "text": "wheat"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did cultivation shift from to salt-tolerant barley during the Ur III phase?",
              "id": "5730aea88ab72b1400f9c67b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17497_h",
          "context": "However, the archaeological record shows clear uninterrupted cultural continuity from the time of the early Ubaid period (5300 – 4700 BC C-14) settlements in southern Mesopotamia. The Sumerians who live here manage the land of the area, fertile by the Tigris and Euphrates rivers. The Sumerians were a non-Semitic caucasoid people, and spoke a language isolate; a number of linguists believed they could detect a substrate language beneath Sumerian, because names of some of Sumer's major cities are not Sumerian, revealing influences of earlier inhabitants. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 245,
                  "text": "by the Tigris and Euphrates rivers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 245,
                  "text": "by the Tigris and Euphrates rivers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why were the lands in the region the Sumerian people settled fertile?",
              "id": "5730af512461fd1900a9cf93_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17498_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] According to this theory, farming peoples spread down into southern Mesopotamia because they had developed a temple-centered social organization for mobilizing labor and technology for water control, enabling them to survive and prosper in a difficult environment. This connection is most obvious in travail (oueilli, oueili), near Lhasa. In the 1980s, these factories were excavated in France, where eight ancient UBA ceramic factories similar to Samaritans were established. The Ubaid pottery of southern Mesopotamia has been connected via Choga Mami transitional ware to the pottery of the Samarra period culture (c. 5700 – 4900 BC C-14) in the north, who were the first to practice a primitive form of irrigation agriculture along the middle Tigris River and its tributaries. It is speculated by some archaeologists that Sumerian speakers were farmers who moved down from the north, after perfecting irrigation agriculture there. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 419,
                  "text": "eight"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 419,
                  "text": "eight"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many levels of pre-Ubaid pottery were excavated by the French in the 1980s?",
              "id": "5730b004396df9190009628b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17501_h",
          "context": "The Sumerian language is generally regarded as a language isolate in linguistics because it belongs to no known language family; Akkadian, by contrast, belongs to the Semitic branch of the Afroasiatic languages. It is a condensed language; in other words, semantics (\"meaning units\") are used to create words rather than analyze languages, and semantics are only used to create sentences. There have been many failed attempts to connect Sumerian to other language groups. Some authors have proposed that there may be evidence of a sub-stratum or add-stratum language for geographic features and various crafts and agricultural activities, called variously Proto-Euphratean or Proto Tigrean, but this is disputed by others. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 249,
                  "text": "words"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 249,
                  "text": "words"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In Sumerian, what are morphemes added together to create?",
              "id": "5730b4be8ab72b1400f9c6cc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17502_h",
          "context": "Describing the way that muddy islands emerge from the confluence of fresh and salty water at the mouth of the Euphrates, where the river deposited its load of silt, a second hieros gamos supposedly created Anshar and Kishar, the \"sky-pivot\" or axle, and the \"earth pivot\", parents in turn of Anu (the sky) and Ki (the earth). The first saw creation as the result of a series of hieros gami or sacred marriages, involving the reconciliation of opposites, postulated as a coming together of male and female divine beings; the gods. Sumerian religion seems to be based on two different cosmic myths. Another important Sumerian hieros gamos was that between Ki, here known as Ninhursag or \"Lady Sacred Mountain\", and Enki of Eridu, the god of fresh water which brought forth greenery and pasture. The product of that union, Lahm and Lahmu, \"the muddy ones\", were titles given to the gate keepers of the E-Abzu temple of Enki, in Eridu, the first Sumerian city. This continued to influence the whole Mesopotamian mythos. Thus in the Enuma Elish the creation was seen as the union of fresh and salt water; as male Abzu, and female Tiamat. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 569,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 569,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many cosmogenic myths does the religion of the Sumerians appear to be founded upon?",
              "id": "5730b5b4069b531400832295_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17503_h",
          "context": "These deities formed a core pantheon; there were additionally hundreds of minor ones. As a result, Sumerians may be associated with different cities in which their religious importance increases and often disappears as political power increases. The gods were said to have created human beings from clay for the purpose of serving them. Citizens had a labor duty to the temple, though they could avoid it by a payment of silver. The temples organized the mass labour projects needed for irrigation agriculture. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 132,
                  "text": "different cities"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 132,
                  "text": "different cities"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What could Sumerian gods be associated with?",
              "id": "5730b6398ab72b1400f9c6d3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17512_h",
          "context": "The trade credit was usually extended by temples in order to finance trade expeditions and was nominated in silver. Commercial credit and agricultural consumer loans were the main types of loans. They were denominated in barley or other crops and the interest rate was typically much higher than for commercial loans and could amount to 1/3 to 1/2 of the loan principal. The interest rate was set at 1/60 a month (one shekel per mina) some time before 2000 BC and it remained at that level for about two thousand years. Rural loans are usually based on outstanding debt owed to institutions, such as temples, in which case the debt is considered a loan to the debtor. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 520,
                  "text": "Rural loans"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 520,
                  "text": "Rural loans"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What typically arose as a result of unpaid obligations?",
              "id": "5730bc458ab72b1400f9c74a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17514_h",
          "context": "The almost constant wars among the Sumerian city-states for 2000 years helped to develop the military technology and techniques of Sumer to a high level. The first war recorded in any detail was between Lagash and Umma in c. 2525 BC on a stele called the Stele of the Vultures. The infantrymen carried spears, wore copper helmets, and carried rectangular shields. This is the king of Caracas, who leads a Sumerian army mainly composed of infantry. The spearmen are shown arranged in what resembles the phalanx formation, which requires training and discipline; this implies that the Sumerians may have made use of professional soldiers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 282,
                  "text": "infantry"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 282,
                  "text": "infantry"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the king of Lagash's army mostly consist of?",
              "id": "5730bdce069b5314008322e4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17521_h",
          "context": "Longitude could only be reckoned crudely as accurate chronometers were unavailable until the late 18th century. Byron charted the atolls as Lagoon Islands. Mourelle's map and journal named the island El Gran Cocal ('The Great Coconut Plantation'); however, the latitude and longitude was uncertain. In 1764, Captain John Byron went to Tuvalu as dolphin Captain (1751). Keith S. Chambers and Doug Munro (1980) identified Niutao as the island that Francisco Mourelle de la Rúa sailed past on 5 May 1781, thus solving what Europeans had called The Mystery of Gran Cocal. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 308,
                  "text": "Captain John Byron"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 308,
                  "text": "Captain John Byron"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What explorer traveled through the Tuvalu islands in 1764?",
              "id": "5730b4618ab72b1400f9c6be_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17524_h",
          "context": "He was trained at Malua Theological College, a London Missionary Society (LMS) school in Samoa, before beginning his work in establishing the Church of Tuvalu. A. W. Murray of the LMS – a Protestant congregationalist missionary society – arrived as the first European missionary where he too proselytised among the inhabitants of Tuvalu. By 1878 Protestantism was well established with preachers on each island. In 1865 the Rev. Christianity came to Tuvalu in 1861, when deacon elekana of a church in Manish seized biscuit island in the storm, moved it for eight weeks, and then landed in nukulaie until May 10, 1861. In the later 19th and early 20th centuries the ministers of what became the Church of Tuvalu (Te Ekalesia Kelisiano Tuvalu) were predominantly Samoans, who influenced the development of the Tuvaluan language and the music of Tuvalu. Elekana began proselytising Christianity. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 478,
                  "text": "elekana"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 478,
                  "text": "elekana"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What church deacon was washed ashore on Nukulaelae?",
              "id": "5730c1ae396df91900096329_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17524_h",
          "context": "In 1865 the Rev. A. W. Murray of the LMS – a Protestant congregationalist missionary society – arrived as the first European missionary where he too proselytised among the inhabitants of Tuvalu. Elekana began proselytising Christianity. Christianity came to Tuvalu in 1861 when Elekana, a deacon of a Congregational church in Manihiki, Cook Islands became caught in a storm and drifted for 8 weeks before landing at Nukulaelae on 10 May 1861. He was trained at Malua Theological College, a London Missionary Society (LMS) school in Samoa, before beginning his work in establishing the Church of Tuvalu. By 1878 Protestantism was well established with preachers on each island. In the 16th century, the priests of Tuvalu, who were mainly Samoans, influenced the development of Tuvalu's language and music. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 737,
                  "text": "Samoans"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 737,
                  "text": "Samoans"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Of what nationality were most of the ministers of the Church of Tuvalu?",
              "id": "5730c1ae396df9190009632c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17526_h",
          "context": "In 1892, Captain Davis introduced to the Royal Navy the business activities and merchants of each island he visited. During this time, the greatest number of palagi traders lived on the atolls, acting as agents for the trading companies. Captain Davis identified the following traders in the Ellice Group: Edmund Duffy (Nanumea); Jack Buckland (Niutao); Harry Nitz (Vaitupu); John (also known as Jack) O'Brien (Funafuti); Alfred Restieaux and Emile Fenisot (Nukufetau); and Martin Kleis (Nui). Some islands would have competing traders while dryer islands might only have a single trader. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "Captain Davis"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "Captain Davis"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What sea captain reported on the Tuvalu trading in 1892?",
              "id": "5730c426aca1c71400fe5a93_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17526_h",
          "context": "In 1892 Captain Davis of the HMS Royalist reported on trading activities and traders on each of the islands visited. Captain Davis identified the following traders in the Ellice Group: Edmund Duffy (Nanumea); Jack Buckland (Niutao); Harry Nitz (Vaitupu); John (also known as Jack) O'Brien (Funafuti); Alfred Restieaux and Emile Fenisot (Nukufetau); and Martin Kleis (Nui). Some islands would have competing traders while dryer islands might only have a single trader. During this period, the largest number of businessmen lived on paragi Island, where they acted as agents for commercial companies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 566,
                  "text": "agents"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 566,
                  "text": "agents"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did palagi traders act as for the trading companies?",
              "id": "5730c426aca1c71400fe5a95_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17534_h",
          "context": "Rulings of the High Court can be appealed to the Court of Appeal of Tuvalu. Appeals from the Island Courts and the Lands Courts Appeal Panel are made to the Magistrates Court, which has jurisdiction to hear civil cases involving up to $T10,000. From the Court of Appeal there is a right of appeal to Her Majesty in Council, i.e., the Privy Council in London. There are eight Island Courts and Lands Courts; appeals in relation to land disputes are made to the Lands Courts Appeal Panel. Sir Gordon Ward is the current Chief Justice of Tuvalu. The Supreme Court is the Supreme Court of Tuvalu, with unlimited original jurisdiction over Tuvalu law and appeals from lower courts. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 65,
                  "text": "of Tuvalu"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 65,
                  "text": "of Tuvalu"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the High Court's right to determine?",
              "id": "5730d9d8aca1c71400fe5b0d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17536_h",
          "context": "In December 2009 the islands stalled talks on climate change at the United Nations Climate Change Conference in Copenhagen, fearing some other developing countries were not committing fully to binding deals on a reduction in carbon emissions. Tuvalu advocates ratification and implementation of the Kyoto Protocol. Their chief negotiator stated, \"Tuvalu is one of the most vulnerable countries in the world to climate change and our future rests on the outcome of this meeting.\" At the Earth Summit and other international forums held in Johannesburg, South Africa, in 2002, Tuvalu's main international priority at the United Nations was to promote concerns about global warming and possible sea-level rise. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 664,
                  "text": "global warming"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 664,
                  "text": "global warming"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What crisis is a major concern for Tuvalu at the UN?",
              "id": "5730dd2cb7151e1900c01586_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17543_h",
          "context": "Tuvalu is a Polynesian community associated with all other Polynesian languages, including Hawaiian, m2570t7oori, Tahiti, Samoa and Tonga. It is most closely related to the languages spoken on the Polynesian outliers in Micronesia and northern and central Melanesia. The language has borrowed from the Samoan language, as a consequence of Christian missionaries in the late 19th and early 20th centuries being predominantly Samoan. The Tuvaluan language and English are the national languages of Tuvalu. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "Polynesian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "Polynesian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What other languages is the Tuvaluan language related?",
              "id": "5730e927aca1c71400fe5b59_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17545_h",
          "context": "Motufoua offers the Fiji Junior Certificate (FJC) at year 10, Tuvaluan Certificate at Year 11 and the Pacific Senior Secondary Certificate (PSSC) at Year 12, set by the Fiji-based exam board SPBEA. The project is necessary for higher education projects outside Tuvalu and can be found at the South Pacific University Extension Center in Funafuti. Sixth form students who pass their PSSC go on to the Augmented Foundation Programme, funded by the government of Tuvalu. Fetuvalu offers the Cambridge syllabus. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 337,
                  "text": "Funafuti"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 337,
                  "text": "Funafuti"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the Extension Centre for the USP?",
              "id": "5730ec2a497a881900248a56_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17545_h",
          "context": "Motufoua offers the Fiji Junior Certificate (FJC) at year 10, Tuvaluan Certificate at Year 11 and the Pacific Senior Secondary Certificate (PSSC) at Year 12, set by the Fiji-based exam board SPBEA. This program is required for tertiary education programmes outside of Tuvalu and is available at the University of the South Pacific (USP) Extension Centre in Funafuti. Fetuvalu offers the Cambridge syllabus. Through the Ministry of social welfare and social services, sixth graders participated in the Tuvalu government funded improvement fund project. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 501,
                  "text": "Tuvalu government"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 501,
                  "text": "Tuvalu government"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What group funds the Augmented Foundation Programme?",
              "id": "5730ec2a497a881900248a53_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17547_h",
          "context": "At the end of their studies the graduates can apply to continue studies either at Motufoua Secondary School or the Tuvalu Maritime Training Institute (TMTI). Community Training Centres (CTCs) have been established within the primary schools on each atoll. Adults can also attend courses at the CTCs. The Commission provides vocational training to students who fail to pass secondary education and fail to pass the eighth grade examination. The CTCs offer training in basic carpentry, gardening and farming, sewing and cooking. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 324,
                  "text": "vocational training"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 324,
                  "text": "vocational training"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What from of education do Community Training Centres provide?",
              "id": "57310107a5e9cc1400cdbb88_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17552_h",
          "context": "One of Tuvalu's traditional sports is kilikiti, which is similar to cricket. Traditional sports in the late 19th century were foot racing, lance throwing, quarterstaff fencing and wrestling, although the Christian missionaries disapproved of these activities. A popular sport specific to Tuvalu is Ano, which is played with two round balls of 12 cm (5 in) diameter. Ano is a localised version of volleyball, in which the two hard balls made from pandanus leaves are volleyed at great speed with the team members trying to stop the Ano hitting the ground. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 68,
                  "text": "cricket"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 68,
                  "text": "cricket"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "To what sport is kilikiti like?",
              "id": "5731106ee6313a140071cbd9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17553_h",
          "context": "The popular sports in Tuvalu include kilikiti, Ano, football, futsal, volleyball, handball, basketball and rugby union. Tuvalu has sports organisations for athletics, badminton, tennis, table tennis, volleyball, football, basketball, rugby union, weightlifting and powerlifting. In 2015 Telupe Iosefa received the first gold medal won by Tuvalu at the Pacific Games in the powerlifting 120 kg male division. At the 2013 Pacific Games, Tuvalu's racea racea won Tuvalu's first gold medal in an international heavyweight competition with 62 kg men. (He also won bronze in the clean and jerk, and obtained the silver medal overall for the combined event.) ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 352,
                  "text": "Pacific Games"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 352,
                  "text": "Pacific Games"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In which competition did Lapua win a metal for Tuvalu?",
              "id": "5731124005b4da19006bcd3b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17561_h",
          "context": "Funafuti is the only port but there is a deep-water berth in the harbour at Nukufetau. The Manu Folau is a 50-metre vessel that was a gift from Japan to the people of Tuvalu. The Nivaga III and Manu Folau provide round trip visits to the outer islands every three or four weeks. The merchant ship consists of two dual-purpose cargo ships and passenger ships, nwaga III and manuforao. In 2015 the Nivaga III was donated by the government of Japan; it replaced the Nivaga II, which had serviced Tuvalu from 1989. These ships carry cargo and passengers between the main atolls and travel between Suva, Fiji and Funafuti 3 to 4 times a year. In 2015 the United Nations Development Program (UNDP) assisted the government of Tuvalu to acquire MV Talamoana, a 30-metre vessel that will be used to implement Tuvalu's National Adaptation Programme of Action (NAPA) to transport government officials and project personnel to the outer islands. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 309,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 309,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Of how many ships does the merchant marine fleet consist?",
              "id": "573120dda5e9cc1400cdbc4b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17562_h",
          "context": "Its small, scattered group of atolls have poor soil and a total land area of only about 26 square kilometres (10 square miles) making it the fourth smallest country in the world. Tuvalu's Exclusive Economic Zone (EEZ) covers an oceanic area of approximately 900,000 km2. Nanumanga, Niutao, Niulakita are reef islands and the six true atolls are Funafuti, Nanumea, Nui, Nukufetau, Nukulaelae and Vaitupu. The islets that form the atolls are very low lying. Tuvalu consists of three atolls and six real atolls. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 475,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 475,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many reef islands does the Tuvalu group have?",
              "id": "57312a03e6313a140071cca4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17562_h",
          "context": "Tuvalu consists of three atolls and six real atolls. The islets that form the atolls are very low lying. Nanumanga, Niutao, Niulakita are reef islands and the six true atolls are Funafuti, Nanumea, Nui, Nukufetau, Nukulaelae and Vaitupu. Its small, scattered group of atolls have poor soil and a total land area of only about 26 square kilometres (10 square miles) making it the fourth smallest country in the world. Tuvalu's Exclusive Economic Zone (EEZ) covers an oceanic area of approximately 900,000 km2. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "six"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "six"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are the number of true atolls are in the Tuvalu islands?",
              "id": "57312a03e6313a140071cca5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17562_h",
          "context": "Tuvalu consists of three reef islands and six true atolls. Nanumanga, Niutao, Niulakita are reef islands and the six true atolls are Funafuti, Nanumea, Nui, Nukufetau, Nukulaelae and Vaitupu. With an area of 26 square kilometers (10 square kilometers), the island is the fourth largest atoll in the world. The islets that form the atolls are very low lying. Tuvalu's Exclusive Economic Zone (EEZ) covers an oceanic area of approximately 900,000 km2. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 208,
                  "text": "26 square"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 208,
                  "text": "26 square"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the total land area of Tuvalu?",
              "id": "57312a03e6313a140071cca6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17564_h",
          "context": "Households on Funafuti and Nukulaelae were restricted to two buckets of fresh water per day (40 litres). A state of emergency was declared on 28 September 2011; with rationing of fresh-water on the islands of Funafuti and Nukulaelae. El Niño effects increase the chances of tropical storms and cyclones, while La Niña effects increase the chances of drought. However, in 2011 a weak La Niña effect caused a drought by cooling the surface of the sea around Tuvalu. Tuvalu experiences the effects of El Niño and La Niña caused by changes in ocean temperatures in the equatorial and central Pacific. In Tuvalu, the average monthly rainfall is 200 to 400 mm (8 to 16 inches). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 640,
                  "text": "200 to 400 mm"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 640,
                  "text": "200 to 400 mm"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the usual amount of rainfall per month on Tuvalu?",
              "id": "57312ca0e6313a140071ccc3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17567_h",
          "context": "The coral bleaching, which includes staghorn corals, is attributed to the increase in water temperature that occurred during the El Niños that occurred from 1998–2000 and from 2000–2001. The project of the Japan International Cooperation Agency is designed to increase the resilience of the Tuvalu coast against sea level rise through ecosystem rehabilitation and regeneration and through support for sand production. The reefs at Funafuti have suffered damage, with 80 per cent of the coral becoming bleached as a consequence of the increase in ocean temperatures and ocean acidification. A coral reef restoration project is studying coral reef restoration technology, and Japanese scientists are studying the problem of reconstructing coral reefs by introducing foraminifera. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 764,
                  "text": "foraminifera"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 764,
                  "text": "foraminifera"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What has been investigated as a means of rebuilding the reefs at Tuvalu?",
              "id": "573131d905b4da19006bce81_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17602_h",
          "context": "The port of Walvis Bay and the offshore Penguin Islands had been annexed by the Cape Colony under the British crown by 1878 and had become an integral part of the new Union of South Africa at its creation in 1910. Most of the territory became German Empire in 1884 and became German colonies before the end of the first World War. In 1920, the League of Nations mandated the country to South Africa, which imposed its laws and, from 1948, its apartheid policy. The dry lands of Namibia were inhabited since early times by San, Damara, and Namaqua, and since about the 14th century AD by immigrating Bantu who came with the Bantu expansion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 260,
                  "text": "1884"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 260,
                  "text": "1884"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Namibia become German Imperial protectorate?",
              "id": "5730b7f28ab72b1400f9c6f1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17604_h",
          "context": "On their way further northwards, however, the Orlams encountered clans of the Herero tribe at Windhoek, Gobabis, and Okahandja which were less accommodating. The Nama-Herero War broke out in 1880, with hostilities ebbing only when Imperial Germany deployed troops to the contested places and cemented the status quo between Nama, Orlams, and Herero. The missionaries accompanying the Orlams were well received by them, the right to use waterholes and grazing was granted against an annual payment. Their encounters with the nomadic Nama tribes were largely peaceful. The dry lands of Namibia were inhabited since early times by San, Damara, Nama and, since about the 14th century AD, by immigrating Bantu who came with the Bantu expansion from central Africa. Since the end of the century 18、 Male Oran from the Cape Town colony crossed the Orange River to southern Namibia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 857,
                  "text": "southern Namibia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 857,
                  "text": "southern Namibia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What area of Namibia did Orlam clans settle in?",
              "id": "5730be1f8ab72b1400f9c751_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17605_h",
          "context": "However, like most of Sub-Saharan Africa, Namibia was not extensively explored by Europeans until the 19th century, when traders and settlers arrived, principally from Germany and Sweden. The first Europeans to leave and explore the area were the Portuguese sailors Diogo c22227 (1485) and Bartolom é Diaz (1486), which the Portuguese royal family has yet to recognize. Some of them settled in Namibia instead of continuing their journey. In the late 19th century Dorsland trekkers crossed the area on their way from the Transvaal to Angola. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 307,
                  "text": "1486"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 307,
                  "text": "1486"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Bartolomeu Dias explore Namibia? ",
              "id": "5730cae6aca1c71400fe5acb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17607_h",
          "context": "After the replacement of the League of Arab States by the United Nations in 1946, South Africa refused to give up its previous mission and replaced it with a United Nations loyalties agreement calling for closer international oversight of territorial governance (including a specific timetable for independence). In 1966 the International Court of Justice dismissed a complaint brought by Ethiopia and Liberia against South Africa's continued presence in the territory, but the U.N. General Assembly subsequently revoked South Africa's mandate, while in 1971 the International Court of Justice issued an \"advisory opinion\" declaring South Africa's continued administration to be illegal. The Herero Chief's Council submitted a number of petitions to the UN calling for it to grant Namibia independence during the 1950s. During the 1960s, when European powers granted independence to their colonies and trust territories in Africa, pressure mounted on South Africa to do so in Namibia. South Africa occupied the colony in 1915 after defeating the German force during World War I and administered it from 1919 onward as a League of Nations mandate territory. The South African government also appointed the SWA administrator, who had extensive powers. Although the South African government desired to incorporate 'South-West Africa' into its territory, it never officially did so, although it was administered as the de facto 'fifth province', with the white minority having representation in the whites-only Parliament of South Africa, as well as electing their own local administration the SWA Legislative Assembly. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 76,
                  "text": "1946"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 76,
                  "text": "1946"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did South Africa refuse to surrender Namibia? ",
              "id": "5730cf87b54a4f140068cc77_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17610_h",
          "context": "After a new round of negotiations, a second date was set and the elections process began in earnest. The official slogan is \"free and fair elections\". As UNTAG began to deploy peacekeepers, military observers, police, and political workers, hostilities were briefly renewed on the day the transition process was supposed to begin. A combined UN civilian and peace-keeping force called UNTAG (United Nations Transition Assistance Group) under Finnish diplomat Martti Ahtisaari was deployed from April 1989 to March 1990 to monitor the peace process, elections and supervise military withdrawals. The elections were peaceful and declared free and fair. This was won by SWAPO although it did not gain the two-thirds majority it had hoped for; the South African-backed Democratic Turnhalle Alliance (DTA) became the official opposition. After the return of SWAPO exiles (over 46,000 exiles), Namibia's first one-person one-vote elections for the constitutional assembly took place in November 1989. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 125,
                  "text": "free and fair elections"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 125,
                  "text": "free and fair elections"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the official election slogan in the first Namibia election?",
              "id": "5730d151f6cb411900e244d0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17613_h",
          "context": "The Kalahari, while popularly known as a desert, has a variety of localised environments, including some verdant and technically non-desert areas. One plant, called Kalu, has more than 5000 plants, nearly half of which are local plants; about 10% of the world's carnivorous plants are located in Kalu. The reason behind this high productivity and endemism may be the relatively stable nature of precipitation. The Kalahari Desert, an arid region shared with South Africa and Botswana, is one of Namibia's well-known geographical features. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 205,
                  "text": "half"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 205,
                  "text": "half"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many plants are endemic to the Succulent Karoo?",
              "id": "5730f42ea5e9cc1400cdbb3d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17614_h",
          "context": "Namibia's population increased from 17171176 to 25; in the southern: subtropical climate high zone system, drought is understood as a characteristic of semi-arid climate, ranging from humid sub humid (with moderate rainfall of more than 500 mm) to 300 to 500 mm (mostly anhydrous Kalahari River), starting from the west coast. From 150 to 300 mm (three areas) up to the dry coast, the average is less than 1100 mm. Temperature maxima are limited by the overall elevation of the entire region: only in the far south, Warmbad for instance, are mid-40 °C maxima recorded. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 237,
                  "text": "500 mm"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 237,
                  "text": "500 mm"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the mean rain above in Namibia?",
              "id": "5730f4a1497a881900248aa5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17614_h",
          "context": "Temperature maxima are limited by the overall elevation of the entire region: only in the far south, Warmbad for instance, are mid-40 °C maxima recorded. Namibia's population increased from 17171176 to 25; in the southern: subtropical climate high zone system, drought is understood as a characteristic of semi-arid climate, ranging from humid sub humid (with moderate rainfall of more than 500 mm) to 300 to 500 mm (mostly anhydrous Kalahari River), starting from the west coast. From 150 to 300 mm (three areas) up to the dry coast, the average is less than 1100 mm. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 486,
                  "text": "150 to 300 mm"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 486,
                  "text": "150 to 300 mm"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the arid measurement in Namibia?",
              "id": "5730f4a1497a881900248aa7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17615_h",
          "context": "Humidity is low, and average rainfall varies from almost zero in the coastal desert to more than 600 mm in the Caprivi Strip. Generally speaking, the subtropical zone provides more than 300 days of sunshine every year, and the sky is usually sunny. The last[update] bad rainy season with rainfall far below the annual average occurred in summer 2006/07. It is situated at the southern edge of the tropics; the Tropic of Capricorn cuts the country about in half. Rainfall is however highly variable, and droughts are common. The winter (June – August) is generally dry, both rainy seasons occur in summer, the small rainy season between September and November, the big one between February and April. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 186,
                  "text": "300 days"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 186,
                  "text": "300 days"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the typical amount of sunshine days in Tropical high pressure belt?",
              "id": "5730f511e6313a140071caf8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17616_h",
          "context": "The coastal climate and climate dominated by the cold Benguela current in the North Atlantic results in very low precipitation (50 mm or less per year), frequent fog and a total temperature lower than that of the rest of the country. In Winter, occasionally a condition known as Bergwind (German: Mountain breeze) or Oosweer (Afrikaans: East weather) occurs, a hot dry wind blowing from the inland to the coast. As the area behind the coast is a desert, these winds can develop into sand storms with sand deposits in the Atlantic Ocean visible on satellite images. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 54,
                  "text": "Benguela"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 54,
                  "text": "Benguela"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What current dominates the coastal area of Namibia?",
              "id": "5730f654e6313a140071cb02_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17616_h",
          "context": "As the area behind the coast is a desert, these winds can develop into sand storms with sand deposits in the Atlantic Ocean visible on satellite images. In Winter, occasionally a condition known as Bergwind (German: Mountain breeze) or Oosweer (Afrikaans: East weather) occurs, a hot dry wind blowing from the inland to the coast. The coastal climate and climate dominated by the cold Benguela current in the North Atlantic results in very low precipitation (50 mm or less per year), frequent fog and a total temperature lower than that of the rest of the country. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 409,
                  "text": "North"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 409,
                  "text": "North"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What direction does the current in the coastal area flow?",
              "id": "5730f654e6313a140071cb03_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17616_h",
          "context": "The coastal climate and climate dominated by the cold Benguela current in the North Atlantic results in very low precipitation (50 mm or less per year), frequent fog and a total temperature lower than that of the rest of the country. As the area behind the coast is a desert, these winds can develop into sand storms with sand deposits in the Atlantic Ocean visible on satellite images. In Winter, occasionally a condition known as Bergwind (German: Mountain breeze) or Oosweer (Afrikaans: East weather) occurs, a hot dry wind blowing from the inland to the coast. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 84,
                  "text": "Atlantic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 84,
                  "text": "Atlantic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which ocean is on the coastal area of Namibia?",
              "id": "5730f654e6313a140071cb04_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17620_h",
          "context": "With a small army and a fragile economy, the Namibian Government's principal foreign policy concern is developing strengthened ties within the Southern African region. On April 23, Namibia became the 160th member of the United Nations. Namibia follows a largely independent foreign policy, with persisting affiliations with states that aided the independence struggle, including Cuba. On its independence it became the fiftieth member of the Commonwealth of Nations. A dynamic member of the Southern African Development Community, Namibia is a vocal advocate for greater regional integration. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 171,
                  "text": "April 23"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 171,
                  "text": "April 23"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Namibia join the UN?",
              "id": "5730fac8a5e9cc1400cdbb66_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17623_h",
          "context": "Namibia has one of the highest rates of income inequality in the world, due in part to the fact that there is an urban economy and a more rural cash-less economy. Although per capita GDP is five times that of Africa's poorest countries, most Namibians live in rural areas and earn their living. About half of the population depends on agriculture (largely subsistence agriculture) for its livelihood, but Namibia must still import some of its food. Although arable land accounts for only 1% of Namibia, nearly half of the population is employed in agriculture. The inequality figures thus take into account people who do not actually rely on the formal economy for their survival. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 138,
                  "text": "rural"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 138,
                  "text": "rural"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where does a majority of Namibia's people live?",
              "id": "57310199a5e9cc1400cdbb93_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17625_h",
          "context": "Sport hunting is also a large, and growing component of the Namibian economy, accounting for 14% of total tourism in the year 2000, or $19.6 million US dollars, with Namibia boasting numerous species sought after by international sport hunters. In addition, extreme sports such as sandboarding, skydiving and 4x4ing have become popular, and many cities have companies that provide tours. The largest number of tourists are Windhoek, Caprivi Avenue, the Firth River Basin, sosville, SCUR coastal park, seslin, etopan and coastal cities such as Swakopmund, Walvis Bay and l252 drizz. There are many lodges and reserves to accommodate eco-tourists. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 423,
                  "text": "Windhoek"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 423,
                  "text": "Windhoek"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the most visited city in Namibia?",
              "id": "57310860a5e9cc1400cdbbb2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17628_h",
          "context": "Most residential areas have poor sanitation, with the exception of the homes of middle-class and upper class families. As a result, access to improved sanitation has not increased much since independence: In Namibia's rural areas 13% of the population had more than basic sanitation, up from 8% in 1990. The use of open areas close to residential land to urinate and defecate is very common and has been identified as a major health hazard. Private flush toilets are too expensive for virtually all residents in townships due to their water consumption and installation cost. Many of Namibia's inhabitants have to resort to \"flying toilets\", plastic bags to defecate which after use are flung into the bush. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 33,
                  "text": "sanitation"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 33,
                  "text": "sanitation"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Most residential areas are insufficient in what area of Namibia?",
              "id": "57310a3305b4da19006bcd08_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17629_h",
          "context": "The majority of Namibian whites and nearly all those who are mixed race speak Afrikaans and share similar origins, culture, and religion as the white and coloured populations of South Africa. Although their percentage of population is decreasing due to emigration and lower birth rates they still form the second-largest population of European ancestry, both in terms of percentage and actual numbers, in Sub-Saharan Africa (after South Africa). The 1960 census reported 526,004 persons in what was then South-West Africa, including 73,464 whites (14%). Whites (mainly of Afrikaner, German, British and Portuguese origin) make up between 4.0 and 7.0% of the population. A large number of white (about 30000) families can be traced back to German settlers who settled in Namibia before the British seized German land after the first war. Worldwide German cultural and educational institutions. Nearly all Portuguese settlers came to the country from the former Portuguese colony of Angola. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 739,
                  "text": "German settlers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 739,
                  "text": "German settlers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where do a large minority of whites trace their Namibian roots to?",
              "id": "57310aaae6313a140071cb98_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17630_h",
          "context": "Namibia conducts a census every ten years. After independence the first Population and Housing Census was carried out in 1991, further rounds followed in 2001 and 2011. There is no overlap in constituency boundaries in obtaining reliable data for election purposes. The data collection method is to count every person resident in Namibia on the census reference night, wherever they happen to be. For enumeration purposes the country is demarcated into 4,042 enumeration areas. This is called the de facto method. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 192,
                  "text": "constituency boundaries"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 192,
                  "text": "constituency boundaries"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The enumeration areas in Namibia do not overlap with what in order to get reliable data?",
              "id": "57310b67e6313a140071cbac_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17633_h",
          "context": "During German rule, the newspapers mainly reflected the living reality and the view of the white German-speaking minority. The first newspaper in Namibia was the German-language Windhoeker Anzeiger, founded 1898. Radio was launched in 1969 and television in 1981. Independent newspapers were seen as a menace to the existing order, critical journalists threatened. The black majority was ignored or depicted as a threat. During South African rule, the white bias continued, with mentionable influence of the Pretoria government on the \"South West African\" media system. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 235,
                  "text": "1969"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 235,
                  "text": "1969"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was radio introduced in Namibia?",
              "id": "57310c82a5e9cc1400cdbbe0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17633_h",
          "context": "During South African rule, the white bias continued, with mentionable influence of the Pretoria government on the \"South West African\" media system. The black majority was ignored or depicted as a threat. Independent newspapers were seen as a menace to the existing order, critical journalists threatened. The first newspaper in Namibia was the German-language Windhoeker Anzeiger, founded 1898. Radio was launched in 1969 and television in 1981. During German rule, the newspapers mainly reflected the living reality and the view of the white German-speaking minority. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 441,
                  "text": "1981"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 441,
                  "text": "1981"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was TV introduced in Namibia?",
              "id": "57310c82a5e9cc1400cdbbe1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17634_h",
          "context": "Sister Namibia Magazine stands out as the longest running NGO magazine in Namibia, while Namibia Sport is the only national sport magazine. Other mentionable newspapers are the tabloid Informanté owned by TrustCo, the weekly Windhoek Observer, the weekly Namibia Economist, as well as the regional Namib Times. Furthermore, the print market is complemented with party publications, student newspapers and PR publications. The current magazines are Namibia insight, 2030 outlook focus and primary focus. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 448,
                  "text": "Namibia insight"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 448,
                  "text": "Namibia insight"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the most popular current affairs magazine in Namibia?",
              "id": "57310cc9497a881900248b40_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17636_h",
          "context": "Life expectancy at birth is estimated to be 52.2 years in 2012 – among the lowest in the world. It falls to the government to provide education, food, shelter and clothing for these orphans. According to the 2011 UNAIDS Report, the epidemic in Namibia \"appears to be leveling off.\" As the HIV/AIDS epidemic has reduced the working-aged population, the number of orphans has increased. The AIDS epidemic is a large problem in Namibia. Although the infection rate is significantly lower than that of Botswana's Eastern neighbours, about 13.1% of adults are infected with HIV. In 2001, there were an estimated 210,000 people living with HIV/AIDS, and the estimated death toll in 2003 was 16,000. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 535,
                  "text": "13.1%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 535,
                  "text": "13.1%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much of the Namibian population is infected with HIV?",
              "id": "57310d92a5e9cc1400cdbbf1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17638_h",
          "context": "Russian is a part of the Indo European language system and one of the three active members of the East Slavonia system. It is an unofficial but widely-spoken language in Ukraine, Latvia, Estonia, and to a lesser extent, the other countries that were once constituent republics of the Soviet Union and former participants of the Eastern Bloc. Russian (ру́сский язы́к, russkiy yazyk, pronounced [ˈruskʲɪj jɪˈzɨk] ( listen)) is an East Slavic language and an official language in Russia, Belarus, Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan and many minor or unrecognised territories. Written examples of Old East Slavonic are attested from the 10th century onwards. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 70,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many living East Slavic languages are there?",
              "id": "5730b701069b5314008322b6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17645_h",
          "context": "In 2006, 65% of the population spoke Russian and 38% used Russian as the main language in their family, friends or work. 20% of school students receive their education primarily in Russian. According to estimates from Demoskop Weekly, in 2004 there were 14,400,000 native speakers of Russian in the country, and 29 million active speakers. Russian is spoken by 29.6% of the population according to a 2001 estimate from the World Factbook. In Ukraine, Russian is seen as a language of inter-ethnic communication, and a minority language, under the 1996 Constitution of Ukraine. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "65%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 9,
                  "text": "65%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percent of Ukraine is fluent in Russian as of 2006?",
              "id": "5730bfba069b5314008322f3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17657_h",
          "context": "In modern times, the monumental Dialectological Atlas of the Russian Language (Диалектологический атлас русского языка [dʲɪɐˌlʲɛktəlɐˈɡʲitɕɪskʲɪj ˈatləs ˈruskəvə jɪzɨˈka]), was published in three folio volumes 1986–1989, after four decades of preparatory work. Detailed mapping of Russian dialects began at the turn of the 20th century. Romonosov is one of the first countries to learn Russian dialect in the 18th century. In the 19th, Vladimir Dal compiled the first dictionary that included dialectal vocabulary. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 409,
                  "text": "18th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 409,
                  "text": "18th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Lomonosov study Russian dialects?",
              "id": "5730f09fa5e9cc1400cdbb15_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17660_h",
          "context": "The Russian alphabet has many systems of character encoding. Nevertheless, the spread of MS-DOS and OS/2 (IBM866), traditional Macintosh (ISO/IEC 8859-5) and Microsoft Windows (CP1251) created chaos and ended by establishing different encodings as de facto standards, with Windows-1251 becoming a de facto standard in Russian Internet and e-mail communication during the period of roughly 1995–2005. This encoding was and still is widely used in UNIX-like operating systems. The Korea International Cooperation Agency, designed by the Soviet government, will serve as a standard. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 531,
                  "text": "the Soviet government"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 531,
                  "text": "the Soviet government"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who created KOI8-R encoding?",
              "id": "5730f2a1497a881900248a85_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17669_h",
          "context": "Initially part of the United States Army, the USAF was formed as a separate branch of the military on 18 September 1947 under the National Security Act of 1947. The USAF articulates its core functions as Nuclear Deterrence Operations, Special Operations, Air Superiority, Global Integrated ISR, Space Superiority, Command and Control, Cyberspace Superiority, Personnel Recovery, Global Precision Attack, Building Partnerships, Rapid Global Mobility and Agile Combat Support. The U.S. air force is a unit of the U.S. Army and one of the seven units of the U.S. Army. It is the most recent branch of the U.S. military to be formed, and is the largest and one of the world's most technologically advanced air forces. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 536,
                  "text": "seven"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 536,
                  "text": "seven"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many uniformed services are there in the United States?",
              "id": "5730bbbb8ab72b1400f9c733_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17669_h",
          "context": "It is the most recent branch of the U.S. military to be formed, and is the largest and one of the world's most technologically advanced air forces. The U.S. Air Force was originally part of the U.S. Army and was established on September 18, 1947 under the National Security Act of 1947 as an independent military department. The USAF articulates its core functions as Nuclear Deterrence Operations, Special Operations, Air Superiority, Global Integrated ISR, Space Superiority, Command and Control, Cyberspace Superiority, Personnel Recovery, Global Precision Attack, Building Partnerships, Rapid Global Mobility and Agile Combat Support. The United States Air Force (USAF) is the aerial warfare service branch of the United States Armed Forces and one of the seven American uniformed services. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 256,
                  "text": "National Security Act of 1947"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 256,
                  "text": "National Security Act of 1947"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What act formed the USAF?",
              "id": "5730bbbb8ab72b1400f9c735_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17669_h",
          "context": "The United States Air Force (USAF) is the aerial warfare service branch of the United States Armed Forces and one of the seven American uniformed services. The air force has developed core functions such as nuclear deterrence, special operations, aviation advantage, global integrated intelligence, space advantage, command and control, cyberspace advantage, personal recovery, global objectives, partnerships, global rapid mobility and Fast operation guarantee. It is the most recent branch of the U.S. military to be formed, and is the largest and one of the world's most technologically advanced air forces. Initially part of the United States Army, the USAF was formed as a separate branch of the military on 18 September 1947 under the National Security Act of 1947. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 207,
                  "text": "nuclear deterrence"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 207,
                  "text": "nuclear deterrence"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is one of the functions of the USAF?",
              "id": "5730bbbb8ab72b1400f9c736_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17670_h",
          "context": "The Air Force is headed by the civilian Secretary of the Air Force, who reports to the Secretary of Defense, and is appointed by the President with Senate confirmation. The U.S. Air Force is a military service organized within the Department of the Air Force, one of the three military departments of the Department of Defense. Air Force combat and mobility forces are assigned, as directed by the Secretary of Defense, to the Combatant Commanders, and neither the Secretary of the Air Force nor the Chief of Staff have operational command authority over them. A senior officer of the air force department is the chief of staff of the air force. He supervises the air force and is a member of the Committee of chief of staff. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 613,
                  "text": "chief of staff of the air force"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 613,
                  "text": "chief of staff of the air force"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who serves as a member of the Joint Chiefs of Staff?",
              "id": "5730be5f8ab72b1400f9c75d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17674_h",
          "context": "Daily commitment to accurate and reliable nuclear operations is the cornerstone of the credibility of UNMOVIC. The Air Force, in conjunction with other entities within the Departments of Defense or Energy, achieves a high standard of protection through a stringent nuclear surety program. Nuclear surety ensures the safety, security and effectiveness of nuclear operations. Because of their political and military importance, destructive power, and the potential consequences of an accident or unauthorized act, nuclear weapons and nuclear weapon systems require special consideration and protection against risks and threats inherent in their peacetime and wartime environments. This program applies to materiel, personnel, and procedures that contribute to the safety, security, and control of nuclear weapons, thus assuring no nuclear accidents, incidents, loss, or unauthorized or accidental use (a Broken Arrow incident). Positive nuclear command, control, communications; effective nuclear weapons security; and robust combat support are essential to the overall NDO function. The Air Force continues to pursue safe, secure and effective nuclear weapons consistent with operational requirements. Adversaries, allies, and the American people must be highly confident of the Air Force's ability to secure nuclear weapons from accidents, theft, loss, and accidental or unauthorized use. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "and reliable nuclear operations"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "and reliable nuclear operations"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the mission of the NDO in regards to nuclear security? ",
              "id": "5730d135b54a4f140068cc8c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17674_h",
          "context": "The Air Force, in conjunction with other entities within the Departments of Defense or Energy, achieves a high standard of protection through a stringent nuclear surety program. Adversaries, allies, and the American people must be highly confident of the Air Force's ability to secure nuclear weapons from accidents, theft, loss, and accidental or unauthorized use. The programme should be applied to materials, personnel and procedures that contribute to the safety and control of nuclear weapons to ensure the occurrence of accidents, accidents, losses or unauthorized or accidental use (arrow events). Because of their political and military importance, destructive power, and the potential consequences of an accident or unauthorized act, nuclear weapons and nuclear weapon systems require special consideration and protection against risks and threats inherent in their peacetime and wartime environments. This day-to-day commitment to precise and reliable nuclear operations is the cornerstone of the credibility of the NDO mission. The Air Force continues to pursue safe, secure and effective nuclear weapons consistent with operational requirements. Nuclear surety ensures the safety, security and effectiveness of nuclear operations. Positive nuclear command, control, communications; effective nuclear weapons security; and robust combat support are essential to the overall NDO function. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 558,
                  "text": "unauthorized or accidental use"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 558,
                  "text": "unauthorized or accidental use"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a Broken Arrow incident in nuclear security? ",
              "id": "5730d135b54a4f140068cc8b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17679_h",
          "context": "This is the passive, active, and dynamic employment of capabilities to respond to imminent or on-going actions against Air Force or Air Force-protected networks, the Air Force's portion of the Global Information Grid, or expeditionary communications assigned to the Air Force. It is highly dependent upon ISR, fused all-source intelligence, automated indications and warning, sophisticated attribution/characterization, situational awareness, assessment, and responsive C2. Network defense includes network defense (CNE), network defense (CND) and cna technology, which can have operational impact. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 516,
                  "text": "CNE), network defense (CND) and cna technology,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 516,
                  "text": "CNE), network defense (CND) and cna technology,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does Cyberspace defense include?",
              "id": "5730db0aaca1c71400fe5b17_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17687_h",
          "context": "Humanitarian Assistance Operations are \"programs conducted to relieve or reduce the results of natural or manmade disasters or other endemic conditions such as human pain, disease, hunger, or privation that might present a serious threat to life or that can result in great damage to or loss of property. The assistance provided is designed to supplement or complement the efforts of the host nation civil authorities or agencies that may have the primary responsibility for providing humanitarian assistance\" (JP 1-02). The scope and duration of humanitarian assistance provided by the United States is limited. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 604,
                  "text": "limited"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 604,
                  "text": "limited"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of Humanitarian assistance is supplied by the US Forces?",
              "id": "5730e35df6cb411900e24518_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17692_h",
          "context": "While the trainees do tackle the massive obstacle courses along with the BEAST, the other portions include defending and protecting their base of operations, forming a structure of leadership, directing search and recovery, and basic self aid buddy care. While the intense training has become longer, it also has shifted to include a deployment phase. During this event, the Military Training Instructors (MTI) act as mentors and enemy forces in a deployment exercise. This deployment phase, now called the BEAST, places the trainees in a surreal environment that they may experience once they deploy. Since 2005, the air force has focused on strengthening basic training for military personnel. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 657,
                  "text": "basic training for military"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 657,
                  "text": "basic training for military"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the USAF strive to improve since 2005?",
              "id": "5730ea0fb7151e1900c015c8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17698_h",
          "context": "In the case of AFSPC, AFSOC, PACAF, and USAFE units, forces are normally employed in-place under their existing CCDR. The Secretary of Defense (Seff) will instruct the Secretary of the air force (Seaf) to transfer operational control of these forces from executive command to regional commander (CCDR). The organizational structure as shown above is responsible for the peacetime organization, equipping, and training of aerospace units for operational missions. Likewise, AMC forces operating in support roles retain their componency to USTRANSCOM unless chopped to a Regional CCDR. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 276,
                  "text": "regional commander"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 276,
                  "text": "regional commander"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is in charge of these Change in Operational Control missions? ",
              "id": "5730f811a5e9cc1400cdbb4f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17701_h",
          "context": "Other career fields that have seen increasing exposure to combat include civil engineers, vehicle operators, and Air Force Office of Special Investigations (AFOSI) personnel. In addition to combatants, EOD US air force, combat and rescue personnel, rescue forces, security forces, operations control, weather, tactical air control forces, and Afghan agents, as well as infantry and special forces, They may be the most dangerous missions to transport bombs: rescue or separation of personnel, organization of air strikes, and the erection of plaster in the front landing area. Most of these are enlisted positions augmented by a smaller number of commissioned officers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 310,
                  "text": "tactical air control"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 310,
                  "text": "tactical air control"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is one of the most dangerous jobs for USAF personnel?",
              "id": "5730fe9da5e9cc1400cdbb6d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17702_h",
          "context": "The technical training for the second air force officer may also be different from that for the U.S. Air Force officer, while the flight training for the 19th air force air traffic consultant officer may take more than one year. Training programs vary in length; for example, 3M0X1 (Services) has 31 days of tech school training, while 3E8X1 (Explosive Ordnance Disposal) is one year of training with a preliminary school and a main school consisting of over 10 separate divisions, sometimes taking students close to two years to complete. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 31,
                  "text": "second air force"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 31,
                  "text": "second air force"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who conducts the training for Technical Officers in the USAF?",
              "id": "5730ff8ba5e9cc1400cdbb81_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17705_h",
          "context": "During the board meeting, the selection committee of the Personnel Center at San Antonio Randolph air force base, Texas, reviewed the files of an officer. If not selected, they will meet a follow-on board to determine if they will be allowed to remain in the Air Force. At the 10 to 11 year mark, captains will take part in a selection board to major. Promotion from major to lieutenant colonel is similar and occurs approximately between the thirteen year (for officers who were promoted to major early \"below the zone\") and the fifteen year mark, where a certain percentage of majors will be selected below zone (i.e., \"early\"), in zone (i.e., \"on time\") or above zone (i.e., \"late\") for promotion to lieutenant colonel. This process will repeat at the 16 year mark (for officers previously promoted early to major and lieutenant colonel) to the 21 year mark for promotion to full colonel. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 57,
                  "text": "Personnel Center at San Antonio Randolph air force base"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 57,
                  "text": "Personnel Center at San Antonio Randolph air force base"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is an officer's record in the USAF reviewed for a promotion?",
              "id": "57310ae3e6313a140071cba0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17706_h",
          "context": "Although provision is made in Title 10 of the United States Code for the Secretary of the Air Force to appoint warrant officers, the Air Force does not currently use warrant officer grades, and is the only one of the U.S. Armed Services not to do so. The air force inherited army officers when it was founded in 1947, but its position in the air force structure remains unclear. [citation needed] The Air Force stopped appointing warrant officers in 1959, the same year the first promotions were made to the new top enlisted grade, Chief Master Sergeant. Most of the existing Air Force warrant officers entered the commissioned officer ranks during the 1960s, but small numbers continued to exist in the warrant officer grades for the next 21 years. [citation needed] When the Congress authorized the creation of two new senior enlisted ranks in 1958, Air Force officials privately concluded that these two new \"super grades\" could fill all Air Force needs then performed at the warrant officer level, although this was not publicly acknowledged until years later. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 312,
                  "text": "1947"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 312,
                  "text": "1947"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the USAF inherit warrant officer ranks from the Army?",
              "id": "57310bcda5e9cc1400cdbbca_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17706_h",
          "context": "When the state approved the establishment of two new senior officers in 1958, air force officers privately concluded that the two new \"senior officers\" could meet all the needs of the army and were sentenced to death at the level of officers responsible for the execution of arrest warrants. But only a few years later, they were publicly recognized. [citation needed] The Air Force stopped appointing warrant officers in 1959, the same year the first promotions were made to the new top enlisted grade, Chief Master Sergeant. The Air Force inherited warrant officer ranks from the Army at its inception in 1947, but their place in the Air Force structure was never made clear. Most of the existing Air Force warrant officers entered the commissioned officer ranks during the 1960s, but small numbers continued to exist in the warrant officer grades for the next 21 years. Although provision is made in Title 10 of the United States Code for the Secretary of the Air Force to appoint warrant officers, the Air Force does not currently use warrant officer grades, and is the only one of the U.S. Armed Services not to do so. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 72,
                  "text": "1958"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 72,
                  "text": "1958"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Congress authorize the creation of two new senior officer grades?",
              "id": "57310bcda5e9cc1400cdbbcb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17706_h",
          "context": "Although provision is made in Title 10 of the United States Code for the Secretary of the Air Force to appoint warrant officers, the Air Force does not currently use warrant officer grades, and is the only one of the U.S. Armed Services not to do so. The air force stopped issuing arrest warrants in 1959, and the first vehicles were sent to the new high-level military command in the same year. The Air Force inherited warrant officer ranks from the Army at its inception in 1947, but their place in the Air Force structure was never made clear. [citation needed] When the Congress authorized the creation of two new senior enlisted ranks in 1958, Air Force officials privately concluded that these two new \"super grades\" could fill all Air Force needs then performed at the warrant officer level, although this was not publicly acknowledged until years later. Most of the existing Air Force warrant officers entered the commissioned officer ranks during the 1960s, but small numbers continued to exist in the warrant officer grades for the next 21 years. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 300,
                  "text": "1959"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 300,
                  "text": "1959"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the USAF stop appointing warrant officers?",
              "id": "57310bcda5e9cc1400cdbbcc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17708_h",
          "context": "Despite not being an NCO, a Senior Airman who has completed Airman Leadership School can be a supervisor according to the AFI 36-2618. The USAF is the only branch of the U.S. military where NCO status is achieved when an enlisted person reaches the pay grade of E-5. In all other departments, NCOs are usually at the E-4 level (for example, marine and Marine Corps corporal, third NCO, and Coast Guard). The Air Force mirrored the Army from 1976 to 1991 with an E-4 being either a Senior Airman wearing three stripes without a star or a Sergeant (referred to as \"Buck Sergeant\"), which was noted by the presence of the central star and considered an NCO. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 365,
                  "text": "corporal"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 365,
                  "text": "corporal"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What rank is NCO status achieved in the US Army?",
              "id": "57310d2da5e9cc1400cdbbea_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17709_h",
          "context": "In 1947, the first U.S. air force uniform was developed and patented after Bachman uxbridges 1683, the blue uxbridges 1683. USAF personnel assigned to Base Honor Guard duties wear, for certain occasions, a modified version of the standard service dress uniform, but with silver trim on the sleeves and trousers, with the addition of a ceremonial belt (if necessary), wheel cap with silver trim and Hap Arnold Device, and a silver aiguillette placed on the left shoulder seam and all devices and accoutrement. The current Service Dress Uniform, which was adopted in 1993 and standardized in 1995, consists of a three-button, pocketless coat, similar to that of a men's \"sport jacket\" (with silver \"U.S.\" pins on the lapels, with a silver ring surrounding on those of enlisted members), matching trousers, and either a service cap or flight cap, all in Shade 1620, \"Air Force Blue\" (a darker purplish-blue). Enlisted members wear sleeve insignia on both the jacket and shirt, while officers wear metal rank insignia pinned onto the coat, and Air Force Blue slide-on epaulet loops on the shirt. This is worn with a light blue shirt (Shade 1550) and Shade 1620 herringbone patterned necktie. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1947"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1947"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the first USAF dress uniform introduced?",
              "id": "57310deca5e9cc1400cdbbf9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17716_h",
          "context": "The B-52 Stratofortress airframe design is over 60 years old and the B-52H aircraft currently in the active inventory were all built between 1960 and 1962. The service's B-2A aircraft entered service in the 1990s, its B-1B aircraft in the 1980s and its current B-52H aircraft in the early 1960s. The b-52h will operate for another 30 years, allowing it to continue for nearly 90 years. every last The service life of the aircraft is unprecedented The B-21 is projected to replace the B-52 and parts of the B-1B force by the mid-2020s. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 331,
                  "text": "30 years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 331,
                  "text": "30 years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long is the B-52H scheduled to remain in service of the USAF? ",
              "id": "573126bbe6313a140071cc93_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17719_h",
          "context": "These extant QF-4 aircraft are being replaced in the FSAT role by early model F-16 aircraft converted to QF-16 configuration. Other missions include interception of bombers and other fighters, reconnaissance, and patrol. The USAF has 2,025 fighters in service as of September 2012. The fighter aircraft of the USAF are small, fast, and maneuverable military aircraft primarily used for air-to-air combat. The air force air demonstration brigade currently uses the F-16, while a few mirage II F-4 aircraft are evaluated by humans rather than humans. As part of the traditional flight plan of QF-4 aircraft, they are evaluated by the air force. Many of these fighters have secondary ground-attack capabilities, and some are dual-roled as fighter-bombers (e.g., the F-16 Fighting Falcon); the term \"fighter\" is also sometimes used colloquially for dedicated ground-attack aircraft. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 489,
                  "text": "II F-4"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 489,
                  "text": "II F-4"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of aircraft is utilized by the USAF in Full Scale Aerial Targets?",
              "id": "57314737497a881900248d3e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17723_h",
          "context": "Paul Scharre has reported that the cultural divide between the USAF and US Army has kept both services from adopting each other's drone handing innovations. Cultural and career issues in the U.S. Air Force have been cited as one of the reasons for the shortfall in needed UAV operators. Despite the urgent need for drones or drones to provide 24-hour services to the US armed forces during the war in Iraq, The U.S. Air Force did not open a new pilot training area until last year, and further adjusted its training program in 2014 to take into account the large number of aircraft losses during its training. The procedure of dealing with UAV is introduced and evaluated strictly in the United States. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 394,
                  "text": "war in Iraq"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 394,
                  "text": "war in Iraq"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "During what war the the USAF establish a new career field for piloting UAVs and drones?",
              "id": "57314fe6497a881900248db8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17729_h",
          "context": "Immediately after filing the patent, Texas Instruments (TI) began a project to manufacture infrared diodes. By October 1961, they had demonstrated efficient light emission and signal coupling between a GaAs p-n junction light emitter and an electrically-isolated semiconductor photodetector. In October 1962, TI announced the first LED commercial product (the SNX-100), which employed a pure GaAs crystal to emit a 890 nm light output. After establishing the priority of their work based on engineering notebooks predating submissions from G.E. In September 1961, James R. biard and Gary Pittman of Texas Instruments discovered that the diode of the nearby infrared tunnel (900nm) was made on a gas-based basis. Labs, RCA Research Labs, IBM Research Labs, Bell Labs, and Lincoln Lab at MIT, the U.S. patent office issued the two inventors the patent for the GaAs infrared (IR) light-emitting diode (U.S. Patent US3293513), the first practical LED. On August 8, 1962, Biard and Pittman filed a patent titled \"Semiconductor Radiant Diode\" based on their findings, which described a zinc diffused p–n junction LED with a spaced cathode contact to allow for efficient emission of infrared light under forward bias. In October 1963, TI announced the first commercial hemispherical LED, the SNX-110. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "Texas"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 37,
                  "text": "Texas"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what state what near-infrared light emission discovered? ",
              "id": "5730c541f6cb411900e2447e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17733_h",
          "context": "The device releases part of blue light absorbed by phosphorous coating of emission area y3ai512: EEC (hereinafter referred to as \"YG\") and emits yellow light through fluorescence. The combination of that yellow with remaining blue light appears white to the eye. However using different phosphors (fluorescent materials) it also became possible to instead produce green and red light through fluorescence. The resulting mixture of red, green and blue is not only perceived by humans as white light but is superior for illumination in terms of color rendering, whereas one cannot appreciate the color of red or green objects illuminated only by the yellow (and remaining blue) wavelengths from the YAG phosphor. The attainment of high efficiency in blue LEDs was quickly followed by the development of the first white LED. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 145,
                  "text": "yellow light"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 145,
                  "text": "yellow light"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does the YAG phosphor coating produce?",
              "id": "5730f4c0497a881900248aaf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17735_h",
          "context": "In September 2003, a new type of blue LED was demonstrated by Cree that consumes 24 mW at 20 milliamperes (mA). Typical operating currents for such devices begin at 350 mA. Practical general lighting needs high-power LEDs, of one watt or more. In 2012, Cree announced a white LED giving 254 lm/W, and 303 lm/W in March 2014. Cree's XLamp XM-L LEDs, commercially available in 2011, produce 100 lm/W at their full power of 10 W, and up to 160 lm/W at around 2 W input power. Nichia Corporation has developed a white LED with luminous efficacy of 150 lm/W at a forward current of 20 mA. In 2006, they demonstrated a prototype with a record white LED luminous efficacy of 131 lm/W at 20 mA. This provides 65 mg / w to 20 ng white light for commercial packaging, making it the brightest white LED lamp on the market at that time, with efficiency more than four times that of standard incandescent lamps. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 851,
                  "text": "four times"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 851,
                  "text": "four times"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much more efficient as standard incandescents was the white LED commercially available in 2003?",
              "id": "5730f8caa5e9cc1400cdbb57_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17738_h",
          "context": "These devices built in the early 1970s had too little light output to be of practical use and research into gallium nitride devices slowed. At the time Maruska was on leave from RCA Laboratories, where he collaborated with Jacques Pankove on related work. In 1974 the U.S. Patent Office awarded Maruska, Rhines and Stanford professor David Stevenson a patent for their work in 1972 (U.S. Patent US3819974 A) and today magnesium-doping of gallium nitride continues to be the basis for all commercial blue LEDs and laser diodes. In August 1989, Cree introduced the first commercially available blue LED based on the indirect bandgap semiconductor, silicon carbide (SiC). In 1972, Dr. Herbert malluska and Dr. Wally Lane from Stanford University in materials science and engineering wrote the first blue book with trivalent gallium. In 1971, the year after Maruska left for Stanford, his RCA colleagues Pankove and Ed Miller demonstrated the first blue electroluminescence from zinc-doped gallium nitride, though the subsequent device Pankove and Miller built, the first actual gallium nitride light-emitting diode, emitted green light. [citation needed] SiC LEDs had very low efficiency, no more than about 0.03%, but did emit in the blue portion of the visible light spectrum. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 315,
                  "text": "Stanford"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 315,
                  "text": "Stanford"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The first blue-violet LED was developed at what University?",
              "id": "5731085e497a881900248b1b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17738_h",
          "context": "In 1972, Dr. Herbert malluska and Dr. Wally Lane from Stanford University in materials science and engineering wrote the first blue book with trivalent gallium. At the time Maruska was on leave from RCA Laboratories, where he collaborated with Jacques Pankove on related work. These devices built in the early 1970s had too little light output to be of practical use and research into gallium nitride devices slowed. SiC LEDs had very low efficiency, no more than about 0.03%, but did emit in the blue portion of the visible light spectrum. [citation needed] In 1974 the U.S. Patent Office awarded Maruska, Rhines and Stanford professor David Stevenson a patent for their work in 1972 (U.S. Patent US3819974 A) and today magnesium-doping of gallium nitride continues to be the basis for all commercial blue LEDs and laser diodes. In 1971, the year after Maruska left for Stanford, his RCA colleagues Pankove and Ed Miller demonstrated the first blue electroluminescence from zinc-doped gallium nitride, though the subsequent device Pankove and Miller built, the first actual gallium nitride light-emitting diode, emitted green light. In August 1989, Cree introduced the first commercially available blue LED based on the indirect bandgap semiconductor, silicon carbide (SiC). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1972"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "1972"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the first blue-violet LED developed?",
              "id": "5731085e497a881900248b1c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17739_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] Two years later, in 1993, high-brightness blue LEDs were demonstrated again by Shuji Nakamura of Nichia Corporation using a gallium nitride growth process similar to Dr. Moustakas's. Building upon this foundation, Dr. Moustakas at Boston University patented a method for producing high-brightness blue LEDs using a new two-step process. [citation needed] This new development revolutionized LED lighting, making high-power blue light sources practical, leading to the development of technologies like BlueRay, as well as allowing the bright high resolution screens of modern tablets and phones. Both Dr. Moustakas and Mr. Nakamura were issued separate patents, which confused the issue of who was the original inventor (partly because although Dr. Moustakas invented his first, Dr. Nakamura filed first). By the end of the 1980s, Gan's extension growth and P adaptation technologies had taken a big step forward and ushered in a new era of ganki electronic devices. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 841,
                  "text": "1980s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 841,
                  "text": "1980s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what decade were breakthroughs made that brought in the modern era of GaN-based optoelectronic devices?",
              "id": "57310d75497a881900248b47_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17741_h",
          "context": "If un-alloyed GaN is used in this case to form the active quantum well layers, the device will emit near-ultraviolet light with a peak wavelength centred around 365 nm. They have an active region consisting of one or more InGaN quantum wells sandwiched between thicker layers of GaN, called cladding layers. By the late 1990s, blue LEDs became widely available. [citation needed] By varying the relative In/Ga fraction in the InGaN quantum wells, the light emission can in theory be varied from violet to amber. Aluminium gallium nitride (AlGaN) of varying Al/Ga fraction can be used to manufacture the cladding and quantum well layers for ultraviolet LEDs, but these devices have not yet reached the level of efficiency and technological maturity of InGaN/GaN blue/green devices. The green LED of InGen / GaN is more efficient and light than that of non nitrated material, but the physical device is still inefficient in high brightness applications. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 766,
                  "text": "green"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 766,
                  "text": "green"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What LEDs are more efficient when produced from the InGaN/GaN systems than without?",
              "id": "573112cae6313a140071cbf3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17747_h",
          "context": "Due to the simplicity of manufacturing the phosphor method is still the most popular method for making high-intensity white LEDs. Phosphor-based LED efficiency losses are due to the heat loss from the Stokes shift and also other phosphor-related degradation issues. For example, the luminous efficacy of a typical YAG yellow phosphor based white LED ranges from 3 to 5 times the luminous efficacy of the original blue LED because of the human eye's greater sensitivity to yellow than to blue (as modeled in the luminosity function). Compared with ordinary led, the brightness of LED depends on the spectral distribution of light output and the original wavelength of LED itself. The design and production of a light source or light fixture using a monochrome emitter with phosphor conversion is simpler and cheaper than a complex RGB system, and the majority of high-intensity white LEDs presently on the market are manufactured using phosphor light conversion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 594,
                  "text": "the spectral distribution of light output and the"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 594,
                  "text": "the spectral distribution of light output and the"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do phosphor-based LEDs luminous efficacies depend on?",
              "id": "57311faae6313a140071cc51_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17748_h",
          "context": "For instance, the efficiency can be raised by adapting better package design or by using a more suitable type of phosphor. Among the challenges being faced to improve the efficiency of LED-based white light sources is the development of more efficient phosphors. Currently, in the area of phosphor LED development, much effort is being spent on optimizing these devices to higher light output and higher operation temperatures. Since 2010, the most effective yellow phosphorus is still leaf fire, inventory loss less than 10%. Losses attributable to internal optical losses due to re-absorption in the LED chip and in the LED packaging itself account typically for another 10% to 30% of efficiency loss. Conformal coating process is frequently used to address the issue of varying phosphor thickness. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 512,
                  "text": "less than 10%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 512,
                  "text": "less than 10%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the percentage of stoke shift loss in YAG phosphor?",
              "id": "5731208ee6313a140071cc64_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17754_h",
          "context": "LEDs have been developed by Seoul Semiconductor that can operate on AC power without the need for a DC converter. A large number of LED elements in series may be able to operate directly from line voltage. For each half-cycle, part of the LED emits light and part is dark, and this is reversed during the next half-cycle. The low-power dissipation of these LEDs affords them more flexibility than the original AC LED design. The efficacy of this type of HP-LED is typically 40 lm/W. In 2009, Seoul semiconductor company released a high-voltage led called acrich MJT, which can be driven by a simple communication control circuit. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 486,
                  "text": "2009"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 486,
                  "text": "2009"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Seoul Semiconductor release the first high DC voltage LED?",
              "id": "57313224e6313a140071ccf0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17755_h",
          "context": "Seven-segment LED displays were in widespread use in the 1970s and 1980s, but rising use of liquid crystal displays, with their lower power needs and greater display flexibility, has reduced the popularity of numeric and alphanumeric LED displays. Dot-matrix displays typically use 5x7 pixels per character. The alphanumeric LED can be divided into seven parts: Star storm and point. Starburst displays can display all letters. Seven-segment displays handle all numbers and a limited set of letters. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 221,
                  "text": "alphanumeric"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 221,
                  "text": "alphanumeric"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of LEDs are available in seven-segment format?",
              "id": "57313c12a5e9cc1400cdbd6b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17757_h",
          "context": "Simple limitations of direct current and power generation capacity are often used to provide cost-effective alternatives to conventional bulbs, rather than complex LED production for low-voltage, high current transformers. a bulb), and filled with inert nitrogen or carbon dioxide gas to remove heat efficiently. Usually they are packaged in a sealed enclosure with a shape similar to lamps they were designed to replace (e.g. These are being used as a low cost decorative alternative for traditional light bulbs that are being phased out in many countries. An LED filament consists of multiple LED dice connected in series on a common longitudinal substrate that form a thin rod reminiscent of a traditional incandescent filament. The filaments require a rather high voltage to light to nominal brightness, allowing them to work efficiently and simply with mains voltages. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "high current"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 196,
                  "text": "high current"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Single die LEDs require what?",
              "id": "57313e89a5e9cc1400cdbda5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17758_h",
          "context": "However, the high resistance of three-volt coin cells combined with the high differential resistance of nitride-based LEDs makes it possible to power such an LED from such a coin cell without an external resistor. This means that a small change in voltage will lead to a huge change in current. The typical solution is to use constant-current power supplies to keep the current below the LED's maximum current rating. Since most common power sources (batteries, mains) are constant-voltage sources, most LED fixtures must include a power converter, at least a current-limiting resistor. The current–voltage characteristic of an LED is similar to other diodes, in that the current is dependent exponentially on the voltage (see Shockley diode equation). If the applied voltage exceeds the LED's forward voltage drop by a small amount, the current rating may be exceeded by a large amount, potentially damaging or destroying the LED. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 230,
                  "text": "a small change in voltage"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 230,
                  "text": "a small change in voltage"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What can cause a large change in current in LEDs?",
              "id": "57313fb0497a881900248ce2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17763_h",
          "context": "For some time, computers were commonly equipped with IrDA interfaces, which allowed them to send and receive data to nearby machines via infrared. Assistive listening devices in many theaters and similar spaces use arrays of infrared LEDs to send sound to listeners' receivers. Photodiodes (and semiconductor lasers) are used to transmit data through various types of fiber optic cables, from digital audio to connecting cables to very high bandwidth connections that make up the Internet backbone. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 368,
                  "text": "fiber optic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 368,
                  "text": "fiber optic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "LEDs can send data over what type of cable?",
              "id": "5731458d05b4da19006bcf9a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17764_h",
          "context": "Assuming that a bulb works 10 hours a day on average, a 40 watt bulb produces 196 pounds (89 kilograms) of carbon dioxide emissions per year. A building’s carbon footprint from lighting can therefore be reduced by 85% by exchanging all incandescent bulbs for new LEDs if a building previously used only incandescent bulbs. The 6-watt LED equivalent will only cause 30 pounds (14 kg) of CO 2 over the same time span. In the US, one kilowatt-hour (3.6 MJ) of electricity currently causes an average 1.34 pounds (610 g) of CO 2 emission. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 78,
                  "text": "196 pounds"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 78,
                  "text": "196 pounds"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much CO2 emission would a 40-watt light bulb produce after 10 hours?",
              "id": "573146e3e6313a140071cdab_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17765_h",
          "context": "Machine vision systems often require bright and homogeneous illumination, so features of interest are easier to process. Optical computer mice are an example of LEDs in machine vision, as it is used to provide an even light source on the surface for the miniature camera within the mouse. LEDs constitute a nearly ideal light source for machine vision systems for several reasons: LEDs are often used for this purpose, and this is likely to remain one of their major uses until the price drops low enough to make signaling and illumination uses more widespread. Barcode scanners are the most common example of image processing, and many inexpensive products use red LEDs instead of lasers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 562,
                  "text": "Barcode scanners"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 562,
                  "text": "Barcode scanners"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the most common example of a machine vision system?",
              "id": "573147db05b4da19006bcfb5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17765_h",
          "context": "LEDs are often used for this purpose, and this is likely to remain one of their major uses until the price drops low enough to make signaling and illumination uses more widespread. Computer optical mouse is an example of LED in image processing, because it provides a uniform light source on the surface of the micro camera inside the mouse. Barcode scanners are the most common example of machine vision, and many low cost products use red LEDs instead of lasers. LEDs constitute a nearly ideal light source for machine vision systems for several reasons: Machine vision systems often require bright and homogeneous illumination, so features of interest are easier to process. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 181,
                  "text": "Computer optical"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 181,
                  "text": "Computer optical"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where are some LEDs in machine vision systems found?",
              "id": "573147db05b4da19006bcfb6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17769_h",
          "context": "They rank as the class of tetrapods with the most living species, at approximately ten thousand, with more than half of these being passerines, sometimes known as perching birds or, less accurately, as songbirds. Birds (birds) are a group of hydrothermal vertebrates, characterized by feathers, mouth and teeth, hard eggs, high metabolism, quantum heat, light and strong bones. Birds live worldwide and range in size from the 5 cm (2 in) bee hummingbird to the 2.75 m (9 ft) ostrich. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 172,
                  "text": "birds"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 172,
                  "text": "birds"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a group of endothermic vertebrates characterised by feathers and toothless beaked jaws?",
              "id": "5730ed42497a881900248a67_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17770_h",
          "context": "Many of these early \"stem-birds\", such as Archaeopteryx, were not yet capable of fully powered flight, and many retained primitive characteristics like toothy jaws in place of beaks, and long bony tails. Birds in South America survived this event and then migrated to other parts of the world via multiple land bridges while diversifying during periods of global cooling. True birds first appeared during the Cretaceous period, around 100 million years ago. Fossils show that birds are the only dinosaurs left at the feet of lizards. Their ancestors evolved from feathers DNA-based evidence finds that birds diversified dramatically around the time of the Cretaceous–Paleogene extinction event that killed off all other dinosaurs. Primitive bird-like dinosaurs that lie outside class Aves proper, in the broader group Avialae, have been found dating back to the mid-Jurassic period. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 26,
                  "text": "birds"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 26,
                  "text": "birds"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are the last surviving dinosaurs, according o the fossil record?",
              "id": "5730ed91a5e9cc1400cdbafb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17772_h",
          "context": "Some birds, especially corvids and parrots, are among the most intelligent animals; several bird species make and use tools, and many social species pass on knowledge across generations, which is considered a form of culture. Many species annually migrate great distances. Other species have polygynous (\"many females\") or, rarely, polyandrous (\"many males\") breeding systems. Birds produce offspring by laying eggs which are fertilized through sexual reproduction. Birds are social, communicating with visual signals, calls, and bird songs, and participating in such social behaviours as cooperative breeding and hunting, flocking, and mobbing of predators. Some birds, such as hens, lay eggs even when not fertilized, though unfertilized eggs do not produce offspring. Most birds have an extended period of parental care after hatching. They are usually in the nest, where parents educate. The vast majority of bird species are socially monogamous, usually for one breeding season at a time, sometimes for years, but rarely for life. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 863,
                  "text": "nest"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 863,
                  "text": "nest"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where are eggs usually laid?",
              "id": "5730ef7ca5e9cc1400cdbb0f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17775_h",
          "context": "As scientists have discovered more theropods closely related to birds, the previously clear distinction between non-birds and birds has become blurred. Most scientists agree that according to fossil and biological evidence, birds are a special subclass under the feet of animals, and more specifically, a subclass composed of animal feet, including zolosaurs and eggs. Recent discoveries in the Liaoning Province of northeast China, which demonstrate many small theropod feathered dinosaurs, contribute to this ambiguity. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 192,
                  "text": "fossil and biological evidence"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 192,
                  "text": "fossil and biological evidence"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What evidence leads most scientists to accept that birds are a specialized subgroup of theropod dinosaurs?",
              "id": "57310b9a05b4da19006bcd1c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17778_h",
          "context": "The well-known early avialan, Archaeopteryx, dates from slightly later Jurassic rocks (about 155 million years old) from Germany. Many of these early avialans shared unusual anatomical features that may be ancestral to modern birds, but were later lost during bird evolution. The first known bird fossils can be traced back to the late Jurassic when Jishan equipment was transferred to China 160 million years ago. The avialan species from this time period include Anchiornis huxleyi, Xiaotingia zhengi, and Aurornis xui. These features include enlarged claws on the second toe which may have been held clear of the ground in life, and long feathers or \"hind wings\" covering the hind limbs and feet, which may have been used in aerial maneuvering. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 331,
                  "text": "late Jurassic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 331,
                  "text": "late Jurassic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Oxfordian stage is also known as what?",
              "id": "573113b905b4da19006bcd4e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17779_h",
          "context": "In the last few years of the Cretaceous, about 95 million years ago, the ancestors of all modern birds also developed a better sense of smell. Many groups retained primitive characteristics, such as clawed wings and teeth, though the latter were lost independently in a number of avialan groups, including modern birds (Aves). Avialans diversified into a wide variety of forms during the Cretaceous Period. While the earliest forms, such as Archaeopteryx and Jeholornis, retained the long bony tails of their ancestors, the tails of more advanced avialans were shortened with the advent of the pygostyle bone in the group Pygostylia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 47,
                  "text": "95 million years ago"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 47,
                  "text": "95 million years ago"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long ago was the late Cretaceous period?",
              "id": "57311531e6313a140071cc0b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17781_h",
          "context": "The later included the superficially gull-like Ichthyornis, the Hesperornithiformes, which became so well adapted to hunting fish in marine environments that they lost the ability to fly and became primarily aquatic. Euornithes also includes the first pilots to develop a real pygosstil aircraft, as well as a fully mobile tail fan that could have replaced the \"tail\" as the main flight control and braking device. Many species of the second major avialan lineage to diversify, the Euornithes (meaning \"true birds\", because they include the ancestors of modern birds), were semi-aquatic and specialized in eating fish and other small aquatic organisms. Unlike the enantiornithes, which dominated land-based and arboreal habitats, most early euornithes lacked perching adaptations and seem to have included shorebird-like species, waders, and swimming and diving species. The early euornithes also saw the development of many traits associated with modern birds, like strongly keeled breastbones, toothless, beaked portions of their jaws (though most non-avian euornithes retained teeth in other parts of the jaws). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 310,
                  "text": "fully mobile tail fan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 310,
                  "text": "fully mobile tail fan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What may have replaced the \"hind wing\" as the primary mode of aerial maneuverability?",
              "id": "573116a4e6313a140071cc25_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17785_h",
          "context": "It was earlier thought that this high diversity was the result of higher speciation rates in the tropics, however recent studies found higher speciation rates in the high latitudes that were offset by greater extinction rates than in the tropics. Several families of birds have adapted to life both on the world's oceans and in them, with some seabird species coming ashore only to breed and some penguins have been recorded diving up to 300 metres (980 ft). Birds live and breed in most terrestrial habitats and on all seven continents, reaching their southern extreme in the snow petrel's breeding colonies up to 440 kilometres (270 mi) inland in Antarctica. Tropical areas have the most bird species. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 661,
                  "text": "Tropical"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 661,
                  "text": "Tropical"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Highest bird diversity occurs in which regions?",
              "id": "57311a4705b4da19006bcda1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17789_h",
          "context": "Birds are the most complex of all animals When the bird exhales, the used air flows out of the lung and the stored fresh air from the posterior air sac is simultaneously forced into the lungs. Sound production is achieved using the syrinx, a muscular chamber incorporating multiple tympanic membranes which diverges from the lower end of the trachea; the trachea being elongated in some species, increasing the volume of vocalizations and the perception of the bird's size. The other 25% of the air goes directly into the lungs. Thus, a bird's lungs receive a constant supply of fresh air during both inhalation and exhalation. Upon inhalation, 75% of the fresh air bypasses the lungs and flows directly into a posterior air sac which extends from the lungs and connects with air spaces in the bones and fills them with air. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Birds"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Birds"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which animal has one of the most complex respiratory system of all animal groups?",
              "id": "57312208497a881900248b7d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17791_h",
          "context": "Birds have a very efficient system for diffusing oxygen into the blood; birds have a ten times greater surface area to gas exchange volume than mammals. Once the blood reaches the heart it moves first into the right atrium, then the right ventricle to be pumped through the lungs for further gas exchange of carbon dioxide waste for oxygen. In the capillary beds blood flow is slowed to allow maximum diffusion of oxygen into the tissues. Once the blood has become deoxygenated it travels through venules then veins and back to the heart. Blood moves through the arteries, which undergo vasoconstriction, and into arterioles which act as a transportation system to distribute primarily oxygen as well as nutrients to all tissues of the body. Capillaries are capillaries of blood that exchange carbon dioxide waste with oxygen Travelling through the arterioles blood moves into the capillaries where gas exchange can occur. The arteries are composed of thick elastic muscles to withstand the pressure of the ventricular constriction, and become more rigid as they move away from the heart. As blood travels through the venules to the veins a funneling occurs called vasodilation bringing blood back to the heart. Veins, unlike arteries, are thin and rigid as they do not need to withstand extreme pressure. Oxygenated blood then flows from the lungs through the left atrium to the left ventricle where it is pumped out to the body. As a result, birds have more blood in their capillaries per unit of volume of lung than a mammal. As the arterioles move away from the heart and into individual organs and tissues they are further divided to increase surface area and slow blood flow. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 742,
                  "text": "Capillaries"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 742,
                  "text": "Capillaries"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is organized into capillary beds in tissues?",
              "id": "573123ff05b4da19006bcdee_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17791_h",
          "context": "In the capillary beds blood flow is slowed to allow maximum diffusion of oxygen into the tissues. Oxygenated blood then flows from the lungs through the left atrium to the left ventricle where it is pumped out to the body. Blood moves through the arteries, which undergo vasoconstriction, and into arterioles which act as a transportation system to distribute primarily oxygen as well as nutrients to all tissues of the body. Veins, unlike arteries, are thin and rigid as they do not need to withstand extreme pressure. Travelling through the arterioles blood moves into the capillaries where gas exchange can occur. When blood flows through blood vessels, a funnel appears, called vasodilation, which takes the blood to the heart. Birds have a very efficient system for diffusing oxygen into the blood; birds have a ten times greater surface area to gas exchange volume than mammals. Capillaries are organized into capillary beds in tissues, it is here that blood exchanges oxygen for carbon dioxide waste. Once the blood reaches the heart it moves first into the right atrium, then the right ventricle to be pumped through the lungs for further gas exchange of carbon dioxide waste for oxygen. As the arterioles move away from the heart and into individual organs and tissues they are further divided to increase surface area and slow blood flow. As a result, birds have more blood in their capillaries per unit of volume of lung than a mammal. The arteries are composed of thick elastic muscles to withstand the pressure of the ventricular constriction, and become more rigid as they move away from the heart. Once the blood has become deoxygenated it travels through venules then veins and back to the heart. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 682,
                  "text": "vasodilation"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 682,
                  "text": "vasodilation"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the funneling that occurs that brings blood back to the heart?",
              "id": "573123ff05b4da19006bcdef_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17797_h",
          "context": "This may be supplemented with the secretions of formic acid from ants, which birds receive through a behaviour known as anting, to remove feather parasites. The bill is used to brush away foreign particles and to apply waxy secretions from the uropygial gland; these secretions protect the feathers' flexibility and act as an antimicrobial agent, inhibiting the growth of feather-degrading bacteria. Feather needs all Preparation or care is required every day, accounting for about 9% of the time on average. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 482,
                  "text": "9%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 482,
                  "text": "9%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of their day do birds groom their feathers?",
              "id": "57314e18e6313a140071cded_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17798_h",
          "context": "About 60 extant bird species are flightless, as were many extinct birds. Wing shape and size generally determine a bird species' type of flight; many birds combine powered, flapping flight with less energy-intensive soaring flight. Most birds can fly, which makes them different from other vertebrates. Flightlessness often arises in birds on isolated islands, probably due to limited resources and the absence of land predators. Though flightless, penguins use similar musculature and movements to \"fly\" through the water, as do auks, shearwaters and dippers. Birds have various adaptations for flight, including a lightweight skeleton, two large flight muscles, the pectoralis (which accounts for 15% of the total mass of the bird) and the supracoracoideus, as well as a modified forelimb (wing) that serves as an aerofoil. Flight is the primary means of locomotion for most bird species and is used for breeding, feeding, and predator avoidance and escape. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 232,
                  "text": "Most birds can fly,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 232,
                  "text": "Most birds can fly,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What distinguishes birds from almost all other vertebrate classes?",
              "id": "57314ee9497a881900248d91_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17798_h",
          "context": "Though flightless, penguins use similar musculature and movements to \"fly\" through the water, as do auks, shearwaters and dippers. Flight is the primary means of locomotion for most bird species and is used for breeding, feeding, and predator avoidance and escape. Birds have different flight adaptability, including a light skeleton, two large flight muscles, thymus (15% of the total number of birds) and upper muscles, and better arms (wings) as aerosols. Flightlessness often arises in birds on isolated islands, probably due to limited resources and the absence of land predators. About 60 extant bird species are flightless, as were many extinct birds. Wing shape and size generally determine a bird species' type of flight; many birds combine powered, flapping flight with less energy-intensive soaring flight. Most birds can fly, which distinguishes them from almost all other vertebrate classes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 369,
                  "text": "15%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 369,
                  "text": "15%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Pectoralis account for what percentage of total mass of a bird?",
              "id": "57314ee9497a881900248d94_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17798_h",
          "context": "Most birds can fly, which distinguishes them from almost all other vertebrate classes. Flightlessness often arises in birds on isolated islands, probably due to limited resources and the absence of land predators. Flight is the primary means of locomotion for most bird species and is used for breeding, feeding, and predator avoidance and escape. About 60 extinct birds can't fly either Birds have various adaptations for flight, including a lightweight skeleton, two large flight muscles, the pectoralis (which accounts for 15% of the total mass of the bird) and the supracoracoideus, as well as a modified forelimb (wing) that serves as an aerofoil. Though flightless, penguins use similar musculature and movements to \"fly\" through the water, as do auks, shearwaters and dippers. Wing shape and size generally determine a bird species' type of flight; many birds combine powered, flapping flight with less energy-intensive soaring flight. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 354,
                  "text": "60"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 354,
                  "text": "60"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Approximately how many extant bird species are flightless?",
              "id": "57314ee9497a881900248d95_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17803_h",
          "context": "Albatrosses nesting in the Southern Ocean often undertake circumpolar trips between breeding seasons. Before migration, the fat and storage of birds increased significantly, and the size of some organs decreased. Many bird species migrate to take advantage of global differences of seasonal temperatures, therefore optimising availability of food sources and breeding habitat. Many landbirds, shorebirds, and waterbirds undertake annual long distance migrations, usually triggered by the length of daylight as well as weather conditions. These birds are characterised by a breeding season spent in the temperate or polar regions and a non-breeding season in the tropical regions or opposite hemisphere. These migrations vary among the different groups. Seabirds also undertake long migrations, the longest annual migration being those of sooty shearwaters, which nest in New Zealand and Chile and spend the northern summer feeding in the North Pacific off Japan, Alaska and California, an annual round trip of 64,000 km (39,800 mi). Migration is highly demanding energetically, particularly as birds need to cross deserts and oceans without refuelling. Landbirds have a flight range of around 2,500 km (1,600 mi) and shorebirds can fly up to 4,000 km (2,500 mi), although the bar-tailed godwit is capable of non-stop flights of up to 10,200 km (6,300 mi). Other seabirds disperse after breeding, travelling widely but having no set migration route. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "Before migration"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 102,
                  "text": "Before migration"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When do birds substantially increase body fats and reduce the size of some of their organs?",
              "id": "5731dd77e17f3d14004224c3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17803_h",
          "context": "Many landbirds, shorebirds, and waterbirds undertake annual long distance migrations, usually triggered by the length of daylight as well as weather conditions. Seabirds also undertake long migrations, the longest annual migration being those of sooty shearwaters, which nest in New Zealand and Chile and spend the northern summer feeding in the North Pacific off Japan, Alaska and California, an annual round trip of 64,000 km (39,800 mi). Migration is highly demanding energetically, particularly as birds need to cross deserts and oceans without refuelling. Many bird species migrate to take advantage of global differences of seasonal temperatures, therefore optimising availability of food sources and breeding habitat. Landbirds have a flight range of around 2,500 km (1,600 mi) and shorebirds can fly up to 4,000 km (2,500 mi), although the bar-tailed godwit is capable of non-stop flights of up to 10,200 km (6,300 mi). Before migration, birds substantially increase body fats and reserves and reduce the size of some of their organs. These migrations vary among the different groups. Albatrosses that nest in the Southern Ocean usually cycle between hatching periods. These birds are characterised by a breeding season spent in the temperate or polar regions and a non-breeding season in the tropical regions or opposite hemisphere. Other seabirds disperse after breeding, travelling widely but having no set migration route. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1115,
                  "text": "in the Southern Ocean"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1115,
                  "text": "in the Southern Ocean"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which birds often undertake circumpolar trips between breeding seasons?",
              "id": "5731dd77e17f3d14004224c7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17810_h",
          "context": "Many birds rest on one leg, while some may pull up their legs into their feathers, especially in cold weather. Perching birds have a tendon locking mechanism that helps them hold on to the perch when they are asleep. One species, the common poorwill, even enters a state of hibernation. Some hummingbirds become numb at night and their metabolism drops Many ground birds, such as quails and pheasants, roost in trees. A few parrots of the genus Loriculus roost hanging upside down. Birds do not have sweat glands, but they may cool themselves by moving to shade, standing in water, panting, increasing their surface area, fluttering their throat or by using special behaviours like urohidrosis to cool themselves. This physiological adaptation shows in nearly a hundred other species, including owlet-nightjars, nightjars, and woodswallows. Many sleeping birds bend their heads over their backs and tuck their bills in their back feathers, although others place their beaks among their breast feathers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 287,
                  "text": "Some hummingbirds"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 287,
                  "text": "Some hummingbirds"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of birds go into a nightly state of torpor?",
              "id": "57320b3b0fdd8d15006c670c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17811_h",
          "context": "There is a sperm storage mechanism in females, and males survive for a long time after mating, 100 days in some species. For females, possible benefits of extra-pair copulation include getting better genes for her offspring and insuring against the possibility of infertility in her mate. Ninety-five percent of bird species are socially monogamous. Monogamy allows for both paternal care and biparental care, which is especially important for species in which females require males' assistance for successful brood-rearing. Sperm from multiple males may compete through this mechanism. These species pair for at least the length of the breeding season or—in some cases—for several years or until the death of one mate. Males of species that engage in extra-pair copulations will closely guard their mates to ensure the parentage of the offspring that they raise. Among many socially monogamous species, extra-pair copulation (infidelity) is common. Such behaviour typically occurs between dominant males and females paired with subordinate males, but may also be the result of forced copulation in ducks and other anatids. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 11,
                  "text": "sperm storage"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 11,
                  "text": "sperm storage"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do female birds have that allow sperm from males to remain viable long after copulation?",
              "id": "57320be2b9d445190005e78b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17811_h",
          "context": "Such behaviour typically occurs between dominant males and females paired with subordinate males, but may also be the result of forced copulation in ducks and other anatids. Monogamy allows for both paternal care and biparental care, which is especially important for species in which females require males' assistance for successful brood-rearing. For females, possible benefits of extra-pair copulation include getting better genes for her offspring and insuring against the possibility of infertility in her mate. Males of species that engage in extra-pair copulations will closely guard their mates to ensure the parentage of the offspring that they raise. These species pair for at least the length of the breeding season or—in some cases—for several years or until the death of one mate. Ninety-five percent of bird species are socially monogamous. Many monogamous species in society tend to have more spouses (infidelity). Sperm from multiple males may compete through this mechanism. Female birds have sperm storage mechanisms that allow sperm from males to remain viable long after copulation, a hundred days in some species. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 917,
                  "text": "infidelity"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 917,
                  "text": "infidelity"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is extra-pair copulation?",
              "id": "57320be2b9d445190005e78a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17812_h",
          "context": "Courtship feeding, billing and allopreening are commonly performed between partners, generally after the birds have paired and mated. Depending on the species, these may include wing or tail drumming, dancing, aerial flights, or communal lekking. Females are generally the ones that drive partner selection, although in the polyandrous phalaropes, this is reversed: plainer males choose brightly coloured females. Most monitors are simple and have a song in them. Some displays, however, are quite elaborate. Breeding usually involves some form of courtship display, typically performed by the male. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 450,
                  "text": "song"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 450,
                  "text": "song"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Most courtship displays involve some type of what?",
              "id": "57320cb40fdd8d15006c671a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17814_h",
          "context": "However, some nests are very primitive; the albatross's nest is just a stain on the earth. Most birds build nests in sheltered, hidden areas to avoid predation, but large or colonial birds—which are more capable of defence—may build more open nests. Some bird species have no nests; the cliff-nesting common guillemot lays its eggs on bare rock, and male emperor penguins keep eggs between their body and feet. During nest construction, some species seek out plant matter from plants with parasite-reducing toxins to improve chick survival, and feathers are often used for nest insulation. Bird eggs are usually laid in a nest. Most species create somewhat elaborate nests, which can be cups, domes, plates, beds scrapes, mounds, or burrows. The absence of nests is especially prevalent in ground-nesting species where the newly hatched young are precocial. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 44,
                  "text": "albatross"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 44,
                  "text": "albatross"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which type of bird nests are no more than a scrape on the ground?",
              "id": "57320f26e17f3d1400422652_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17818_h",
          "context": "Other species, such as ducks, take chickens from their nests early. In most species, chicks leave the nest just before, or soon after, they are able to fly. Chicks may also follow their parents during their first migration. The point at which chicks fledge varies dramatically. The amount of parental care after fledging varies; albatross chicks leave the nest on their own and receive no further help, while other species continue some supplementary feeding after fledging. The chicks of the Synthliboramphus murrelets, like the ancient murrelet, leave the nest the night after they hatch, following their parents out to sea, where they are raised away from terrestrial predators. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 23,
                  "text": "ducks"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 23,
                  "text": "ducks"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Name a species which move their chicks away from the nest at an early age.",
              "id": "573212130fdd8d15006c6752_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17821_h",
          "context": "Females paired with related males may undertake extra pair matings (see Promiscuity#Other animals for 90% frequency in avian species) that can reduce the negative effects of inbreeding. However, 43% of the offspring of a woman who matched incest had a young child. Incestuous matings by the purple-crowned fairy wren Malurus coronatus result in severe fitness costs due to inbreeding depression (greater than 30% reduction in hatchability of eggs). However, there are ecological and demographic constraints on extra pair matings. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "43%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "43%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of broods produced by incestuously paired females contained extra pair of young?",
              "id": "573214a0b9d445190005e7c1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17823_h",
          "context": "Even within a single habitat, such as a forest, the niches occupied by different species of birds vary, with some species feeding in the forest canopy, others beneath the canopy, and still others on the forest floor. Forest birds can eat insects, fruits and nuts. Birds occupy a wide range of ecological positions. Birds of prey specialise in hunting mammals or other birds, while vultures are specialised scavengers. Aquatic birds generally feed by fishing, plant eating, and piracy or kleptoparasitism. Avivores are animals that are specialized at preying on birds. While some birds are generalists, others are highly specialised in their habitat or food requirements. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 217,
                  "text": "Forest birds"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 217,
                  "text": "Forest birds"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of birds may be either insectivores, frugivores and nectarivores?",
              "id": "57321628b9d445190005e7cc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17826_h",
          "context": "Many species of birds are also hunted for meat. Chickens account for much of human poultry consumption, though domesticated turkeys, ducks, and geese are also relatively common. Poultry, which depend on meat and eggs for subsistence, is the largest source of protein for human eating animals; in 2003, 76 million tons of poultry and 61 million tons of eggs were produced worldwide. Muttonbirding is also popular in Australia and New Zealand. Bird hunting is primarily a recreational activity except in extremely undeveloped areas. Though some hunting, such as that of muttonbirds, may be sustainable, hunting has led to the extinction or endangerment of dozens of species. The most important birds hunted in North and South America are waterfowl; other widely hunted birds include pheasants, wild turkeys, quail, doves, partridge, grouse, snipe, and woodcock. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 83,
                  "text": "poultry"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 83,
                  "text": "poultry"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are domesticated birds raised for meat and eggs?",
              "id": "573218720fdd8d15006c6795_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17833_h",
          "context": "Following the Opium War, European powers imposed unequal treaties, free trade, extraterritoriality and treaty ports under foreign control. The reign of the Qianlong Emperor (1735–1796) saw the apogee and initial decline in prosperity and imperial control. In spite of these disasters, in the Tongzhi Restoration of the 1860s, Han Chinese elites rallied to the defense of the Confucian order and the Qing rulers. The population rose to some 400 million, but taxes and government revenues were fixed at a low rate, virtually guaranteeing eventual fiscal crisis. Corruption set in, rebels tested government legitimacy, and ruling elites did not change their mindsets in the face of changes in the world system. The initial gains in the Self-Strengthening Movement were destroyed in the First Sino-Japanese War of 1895, in which the Qing lost its influence over Korea and the possession of Taiwan. New Armies were organized, but the ambitious Hundred Days' Reform of 1898 was turned back by Empress Dowager Cixi, a ruthless but capable leader. The lifting of peaceful states (18508211; 64) and dengue fever (1862 (821177)) have killed 20 million people in Central Asia. When, in response to the violently anti-foreign Yihetuan (\"Boxers\"), foreign powers invaded China, the Empress Dowager declared war on them, leading to defeat and the flight of the Imperial Court to Xi'an. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1131,
                  "text": "20 million people"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1131,
                  "text": "20 million people"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many people died during the Taiping Rebellion and the Dungan Revolt?",
              "id": "57311e26497a881900248b70_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17838_h",
          "context": "Moving his farm from Jianzhou to Liaodong allowed him to obtain more resources, which also enabled him to maintain close ties with the Kolchin region of Mongolia on the Mongolian plain. Nurhachi's policy towards the Khorchins was to seek their friendship and cooperation against the Ming, securing his western border from a powerful potential enemy. Although by this time the once-united Mongol nation had long since fragmented into individual and hostile tribes, these tribes still presented a serious security threat to the Ming borders. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 33,
                  "text": "Liaodong"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 33,
                  "text": "Liaodong"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Nurhachi move his court to?",
              "id": "57312407a5e9cc1400cdbc95_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17838_h",
          "context": "Although by this time the once-united Mongol nation had long since fragmented into individual and hostile tribes, these tribes still presented a serious security threat to the Ming borders. Moving his farm from Jianzhou to Liaodong allowed him to obtain more resources, which also enabled him to maintain close ties with the Kolchin region of Mongolia on the Mongolian plain. Nurhachi's policy towards the Khorchins was to seek their friendship and cooperation against the Ming, securing his western border from a powerful potential enemy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 211,
                  "text": "Jianzhou"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 211,
                  "text": "Jianzhou"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Nurhachi move his court from?",
              "id": "57312407a5e9cc1400cdbc96_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17839_h",
          "context": "Manchukuo must establish a complete \"veteran\" army, because in order to defeat Manchukuo people, the Chinese army captured and taken across the border must win many battles. Therefore, in 1641, Manchurians established an Artillery Force composed of Chinese, and in 1642, another 8 artillery units were added. Han's flag no It was defected Ming Han Chinese armies which conquered southern China for the Qing. There were too few ethnic Manchus to conquer China, so they gained strength by defeating and absorbing Mongols, but more importantly, adding Han Chinese to the Eight Banners. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 188,
                  "text": "1641"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 188,
                  "text": "1641"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Manchus create their own artillery?",
              "id": "57312518497a881900248bbf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17840_h",
          "context": "This final victory resulted in the surrender of many of the Ming dynasty's most battle-hardened troops, the death of Yuan Chonghuan at the hands of the Chongzhen Emperor (who thought Yuan had betrayed him), and the complete and permanent withdrawal of the remaining Ming forces north of the Great Wall. Together these military reforms enabled Hong Taiji to resoundingly defeat Ming forces in a series of battles from 1640 to 1642 for the territories of Songshan and Jinzhou. Subsequently, two original flags were established in 1637 (8:00 in 1642). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 528,
                  "text": "1637"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 528,
                  "text": "1637"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were the first couple Han Banners founded?",
              "id": "573127d505b4da19006bcdfc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17840_h",
          "context": "This final victory resulted in the surrender of many of the Ming dynasty's most battle-hardened troops, the death of Yuan Chonghuan at the hands of the Chongzhen Emperor (who thought Yuan had betrayed him), and the complete and permanent withdrawal of the remaining Ming forces north of the Great Wall. Subsequently, two original flags were established in 1637 (8:00 in 1642). Together these military reforms enabled Hong Taiji to resoundingly defeat Ming forces in a series of battles from 1640 to 1642 for the territories of Songshan and Jinzhou. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 370,
                  "text": "1642"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 370,
                  "text": "1642"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Han Banners grow to eight?",
              "id": "573127d505b4da19006bcdfd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17841_h",
          "context": "This change of policy not only increased Hong Taiji's manpower and reduced his military dependence on banners not under his personal control, it also greatly encouraged other Han Chinese subjects of the Ming dynasty to surrender and accept Jurchen rule when they were defeated militarily. Hong Taiji instead incorporated them into the Jurchen \"nation\" as full (if not first-class) citizens, obligated to provide military service. Nurhaci had treated Han in Liaodong differently according to how much grain they had, those with less than 5 to 7 sin were treated like chattel while those with more than that amount were rewarded with property. Through these and other measures Hong Taiji was able to centralize power unto the office of the Khan, which in the long run prevented the Jurchen federation from fragmenting after his death. Hong Taiji's bureaucracy was staffed with many Han Chinese, including many newly surrendered Ming officials. Hong Taiji's reign also saw a fundamental change of policy towards his Han Chinese subjects. By 1648, less than one-sixth of the bannermen were of Manchu ancestry. The Manchus' continued dominance was ensured by an ethnic quota for top bureaucratic appointments. In response to the Han rebellion in Liaodong in 1623, Nurhachi gave way to the conqueror Liaodong, opposed them, ordered them to stop trusting them, took discriminatory measures against them and killed them. She should be a real woman, not a Chinese conqueror in Liaodong. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1253,
                  "text": "1623"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1253,
                  "text": "1623"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did a Han revolt occur?",
              "id": "57312a3b05b4da19006bce12_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17842_h",
          "context": "In September 1643, Hun Tai Kee died suddenly without a successor. A compromise candidate in the person of Hong Taiji's five-year-old son, Fulin, was installed as the Shunzhi Emperor, with Dorgon as regent and de facto leader of the Manchu nation. As the Jurchens had traditionally \"elected\" their leader through a council of nobles, the Qing state did not have in place a clear succession system until the reign of the Kangxi Emperor. The leading contenders for power at this time were Hong Taiji's oldest son Hooge and Hong Taiji' half brother Dorgon. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "September 1643"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "September 1643"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Hong Taiji die?",
              "id": "57312af6497a881900248bef_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17843_h",
          "context": "In April 1644, the capital of Beijing established a Rebel Alliance led by Li Jianjun, a former Ming Dynasty official, and established a short Shun Dynasty. The last Ming ruler, the Chongzhen Emperor, committed suicide when the city fell, marking the official end of the dynasty. Ming government officials fought against each other, against fiscal collapse, and against a series of peasant rebellions. They were unable to capitalise on the Manchu succession dispute and installation of a minor as emperor. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 142,
                  "text": "Shun"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 142,
                  "text": "Shun"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What dynasty did Zicheng form?",
              "id": "57312bb0497a881900248bff_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17845_h",
          "context": "However the process of conquering the rest of China took another seventeen years of battling Ming loyalists, pretenders and rebels. Emperor obediene became \"emperor\" on October 30. The last Ming pretender, Prince Gui, sought refuge with the King of Burma, but was turned over to a Qing expeditionary army commanded by Wu Sangui, who had him brought back to Yunnan province and executed in early 1662. The Manchus, who had positioned themselves as political heir to the Ming emperor by defeating the rebel Li Zicheng, completed the symbolic transition by holding a formal funeral for the Chongzhen Emperor. The newly allied armies captured Beijing on June 6. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 169,
                  "text": "October 30"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 169,
                  "text": "October 30"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Shunzhi emperor become the Son of Heaven?",
              "id": "57312ede497a881900248c2f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17850_h",
          "context": "After a promising start, the queen was interrupted by smallpox, which died in 1661 at the age of 24. He was succeeded by his third son Xuanye, who reigned as the Kangxi Emperor. More importantly, Dorgon's symbolic fall from grace also signaled a political purge of his family and associates at court, thus reverting power back to the person of the emperor. [b] to atone for multiple \"crimes\", one of which was persecuting to death Shunzhi’s agnate eldest brother, Hooge. Two months into Shunzhi's personal rule, Dorgon was not only stripped of his titles, but his corpse was disinterred and mutilated. Although his support had been essential to Shunzhi's ascent, Dorgon had through the years centralised so much power in his hands as to become a direct threat to the throne. So much so that upon his death he was extraordinarily bestowed the posthumous title of Emperor Yi (Chinese: 義皇帝), the only instance in Qing history in which a Manchu \"prince of the blood\" (Chinese: 親王) was so honored. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 78,
                  "text": "1661"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 78,
                  "text": "1661"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Shunzhi's death?",
              "id": "5731338e05b4da19006bcea9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17851_h",
          "context": "400,000 Green Standard Army soldiers were used against the Three Feudatories besides 200,000 Bannermen. The Qing carried out a massive depopulation policy and seaban forcing people to evacuated the coast in order to deprive Koxinga's Ming loyalists of resources, this has led to a myth that it was because Manchus were \"afraid of water\". Even though a poem refers to the soldiers carrying out massacres in Fujian as \"barbarian\", both Han Green Standard Army and Han Bannermen were involved in the fighting for the Qing side and carried out the worst slaughter. Manzhouli sent Han soldiers to Fujian to fight with loyal officials of the Ming Dynasty In Fujian, it was Han Bannermen who were the ones carrying out the fighting and killing for the Qing and this disproved the entirely irrelevant claim that alleged fear of the water on part of the Manchus had to do with the coastal evacuation and seaban. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 406,
                  "text": "Fujian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 406,
                  "text": "Fujian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did the fight between Ming loyalists and Manchus occur?",
              "id": "57313458497a881900248c48_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17851_h",
          "context": "400,000 Green Standard Army soldiers were used against the Three Feudatories besides 200,000 Bannermen. The policy of mass layoffs in Qing Dynasty forced the people to leave the coast and deprived the loyal North Koreans of their natural resources, thus creating a myth of fear of water. In Fujian, it was Han Bannermen who were the ones carrying out the fighting and killing for the Qing and this disproved the entirely irrelevant claim that alleged fear of the water on part of the Manchus had to do with the coastal evacuation and seaban. Even though a poem refers to the soldiers carrying out massacres in Fujian as \"barbarian\", both Han Green Standard Army and Han Bannermen were involved in the fighting for the Qing side and carried out the worst slaughter. The Manchus sent Han Bannermen to fight against Koxinga's Ming loyalists in Fujian. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 281,
                  "text": "water"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 281,
                  "text": "water"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What were the Manchus accused of being afraid of?",
              "id": "57313458497a881900248c49_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17852_h",
          "context": "To prevent a repeat of Dorgon's dictatorial monopolizing of power during the regency, the Shunzhi Emperor, on his deathbed, hastily appointed four senior cabinet ministers to govern on behalf of his young son. However, as time passed, through chance and machination, Oboi, the most junior of the four, achieved such political dominance as to be a potential threat. The sixty-one year reign of the Kangxi Emperor was the longest of any Chinese emperor. In 1669 Kangxi, through trickery, disarmed and imprisoned Oboi — a significant victory for a fifteen-year-old emperor over a wily politician and experienced commander. The four ministers — Sonin, Ebilun, Suksaha, and Oboi — were chosen for their long service, but also to counteract each other's influences. Most important, the four were not closely related to the imperial family and laid no claim to the throne. Kangxi's reign is also celebrated as the beginning of an era known as the \"High Qing\", during which the dynasty reached the zenith of its social, economic and military power. Jiang Xi's rule began when his father died early when he was eight years old Even though Oboi's loyalty was never an issue, his personal arrogance and political conservatism led him into an escalating conflict with the young emperor. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1102,
                  "text": "eight"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1102,
                  "text": "eight"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How old was Kangxi when he took over?",
              "id": "5731350da5e9cc1400cdbce4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17853_h",
          "context": "The second major source of stability is the national identity of the Central Asian CIS, which enables them to reach out to Mongolian, Tibetan and Uighur voters. In the Manchu language, the Qing monarch was alternately referred to as either Huwangdi (Emperor) or Khan with no special distinction between the two usages. The relationship of trust was however lost in the later Chinese Rites controversy. Manchu rulers and Han Chinese scholar-official elites gradually came to terms with each other. The early Manchu rulers also established two foundations of legitimacy which help to explain the stability of their dynasty. The Kangxi Emperor also welcomed to his court Jesuit missionaries, who had first come to China under the Ming. Imperial patronage of Kangxi Dictionary demonstrated respect for Confucian learning, while the Sacred Edict of 1670 effectively extolled Confucian family values. The first was the bureaucratic institutions and the neo-Confucian culture which they adopted from earlier dynasties. The Qing used the title of Emperor (Huangdi) in Chinese while among Mongols the Qing monarch was referred to as Bogda khan (wise Khan), and referred to as Gong Ma in Tibet. The examination system offered a path for ethnic Han to become officials. Missionaries including Tomás Pereira, Martino Martini, Johann Adam Schall von Bell, Ferdinand Verbiest and Antoine Thomas held significant positions as military weapons experts, mathematicians, cartographers, astronomers and advisers to the emperor. Qianlong propagated the image of himself as Buddhist sage rulers, patrons of Tibetan Buddhism. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 132,
                  "text": ", Tibetan and Uighur"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 132,
                  "text": ", Tibetan and Uighur"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did the Manchu appeal to?",
              "id": "5731360e497a881900248c4f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17854_h",
          "context": "President u Sangui met with general Gongzhong of Yunnan Province and Guizhou Province, as well as Guangdong Province and Fujian Province. In addition, three surrendered Ming generals were singled out for their contributions to the establishment of the Qing dynasty, ennobled as feudal princes (藩王), and given governorships over vast territories in Southern China. Yet controlling the \"Mandate of Heaven\" was a daunting task. The vastness of China's territory meant that there were only enough banner troops to garrison key cities forming the backbone of a defense network that relied heavily on surrendered Ming soldiers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "Yunnan Province and Guizhou"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "Yunnan Province and Guizhou"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What provinces did Sangui control?",
              "id": "573136ed497a881900248c60_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17854_h",
          "context": "President u Sangui met with general Gongzhong of Yunnan Province and Guizhou Province, as well as Guangdong Province and Fujian Province. Yet controlling the \"Mandate of Heaven\" was a daunting task. The vastness of China's territory meant that there were only enough banner troops to garrison key cities forming the backbone of a defense network that relied heavily on surrendered Ming soldiers. In addition, three surrendered Ming generals were singled out for their contributions to the establishment of the Qing dynasty, ennobled as feudal princes (藩王), and given governorships over vast territories in Southern China. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 98,
                  "text": "Guangdong Province and Fujian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 98,
                  "text": "Guangdong Province and Fujian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which provinces did Kexi and Jingzhong receive?",
              "id": "573136ed497a881900248c62_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17855_h",
          "context": "The young emperor granted his retirement, but denied the heredity of his fief. In 1673, sang Hyun finally asked Kang hee to move to the Liaodong village where he was born, and appointed his son as his heir. In reaction, the two other generals decided to petition for their own retirements to test Kangxi's resolve, thinking that he would not risk offending them. As the years went by, the three feudal lords and their extensive territories became increasingly autonomous. The move backfired as the young emperor called their bluff by accepting their requests and ordering that all three fiefdoms to be reverted to the crown. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "1673"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 82,
                  "text": "1673"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Kexi retire?",
              "id": "5731378ba5e9cc1400cdbd0f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17856_h",
          "context": "This choice was due to the rocky terrain, which favoured infantry troops over cavalry, to the desire to keep Bannermen in the reserves, and, again, to the belief that Han troops were better at fighting other Han people. 213 Han Chinese Banner companies, and 527 companies of Mongol and Manchu Banners were mobilized by the Qing during the revolt. Faced with the stripping of their powers, Wu Sangui, later joined by Geng Zhongming and by Shang Kexi's son Shang Zhixin, felt they had no choice but to revolt. Wu attempted, ultimately in vain, to fire the embers of south China Ming loyalty by restoring Ming customs, ordering that the resented queues be cut, and declaring himself emperor of a new dynasty. Similarly, in northwestern China against Wang Fuchen, the Qing used Han Chinese Green Standard Army soldiers and Han Chinese Generals such as Zhang Liangdong, Wang Jinbao, and Zhang Yong as the primary military forces. The uprising of the three feudal dynasties lasted for eight years. Also due to the mountainous terrain, Sichuan and southern Shaanxi were also retaken by the Han Chinese Green Standard Army under Wang Jinbao and Zhao Liangdong in 1680, with Manchus only participating in dealing with logistics and provisions. By 1681, the Qing government had established control over a ravaged southern China which took several decades to recover. 400,000 Green Standard Army soldiers were used against the Three Feudatories besides 200,000 Bannermen. Manchu Generals and Bannermen were initially put to shame by the better performance of the Han Chinese Green Standard Army, who fought better than them against the rebels and this was noted by Kangxi, leading him to task Generals Sun Sike, Wang Jinbao, and Zhao Liangdong to lead Green Standard Soldiers to crush the rebels. Wu then hesitated to go further north, not being able to coordinate strategy with his allies, and Kangxi was able to unify his forces for a counterattack led by a new generation of Manchu generals. These Han generals achieved victory over the rebels. At the peak of the rebels' fortunes, they extended their control as far north as the Yangtze River, nearly establishing a divided China. The Qing thought that Han Chinese were superior at battling other Han people and so used the Green Standard Army as the dominant and majority army in crushing the rebels instead of Bannermen. 400,000 Green Standard Army soldiers and 150,000 Bannermen served on the Qing side during the war. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 979,
                  "text": "eight years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 979,
                  "text": "eight years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long did the Revolt of the Three Feudatories last?",
              "id": "5731388f497a881900248c7b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17856_h",
          "context": "At the peak of the rebels' fortunes, they extended their control as far north as the Yangtze River, nearly establishing a divided China. These Han generals achieved victory over the rebels. 400,000 Green Standard Army soldiers and 150,000 Bannermen served on the Qing side during the war. 213 Han Chinese Banner companies, and 527 companies of Mongol and Manchu Banners were mobilized by the Qing during the revolt. Faced with the stripping of their powers, Wu Sangui, later joined by Geng Zhongming and by Shang Kexi's son Shang Zhixin, felt they had no choice but to revolt. Also due to the mountainous terrain, Sichuan and southern Shaanxi were also retaken by the Han Chinese Green Standard Army under Wang Jinbao and Zhao Liangdong in 1680, with Manchus only participating in dealing with logistics and provisions. Similarly, in northwestern China against Wang Fuchen, the Qing used Han Chinese Green Standard Army soldiers and Han Chinese Generals such as Zhang Liangdong, Wang Jinbao, and Zhang Yong as the primary military forces. Wu then hesitated to go further north, not being able to coordinate strategy with his allies, and Kangxi was able to unify his forces for a counterattack led by a new generation of Manchu generals. The Qing thought that Han Chinese were superior at battling other Han people and so used the Green Standard Army as the dominant and majority army in crushing the rebels instead of Bannermen. This choice was due to the rocky terrain, which favoured infantry troops over cavalry, to the desire to keep Bannermen in the reserves, and, again, to the belief that Han troops were better at fighting other Han people. 400,000 Green Standard Army soldiers were used against the Three Feudatories besides 200,000 Bannermen. The ensuing Revolt of the Three Feudatories lasted for eight years. Wu attempted, ultimately in vain, to fire the embers of south China Ming loyalty by restoring Ming customs, ordering that the resented queues be cut, and declaring himself emperor of a new dynasty. Manchu Generals and Bannermen were initially put to shame by the better performance of the Han Chinese Green Standard Army, who fought better than them against the rebels and this was noted by Kangxi, leading him to task Generals Sun Sike, Wang Jinbao, and Zhao Liangdong to lead Green Standard Soldiers to crush the rebels. In 1681, the government of the Democratic People's Republic of Korea took control of a severely affected area of South China, which had been recovering for decades. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 2347,
                  "text": "1681"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 2347,
                  "text": "1681"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Qing regain power over southern China?",
              "id": "5731388f497a881900248c7d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17861_h",
          "context": "Later the Qianlong Emperor bestowed the title Marquis of Extended Grace posthumously on Zhu Zhuliang in 1750, and the title passed on through twelve generations of Ming descendants until the end of the Qing dynasty. In 1725, Yongzheng became Marquis Zhu, the Royal descendant of the dynasty. Mingzhu Liang got the Chinese government's salary Qingxiu Comment more than a month ago emperor's mausoleum. Eight flags were also planted with white flags of Chinese level. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 219,
                  "text": "1725"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 219,
                  "text": "1725"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Yongzheng give this title?",
              "id": "57313b7c05b4da19006bcef3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17862_h",
          "context": "Yongzheng then turned to that situation, where the Zunghars threatened to re-emerge, and to the southwest, where local Miao chieftains resisted Qing expansion. These campaigns drained the treasury but established the emperor's control of the military and military finance. In exchange for territory and trading rights, the Qing would have a free hand dealing with the situation in Mongolia. Yongzheng also inherited diplomatic and strategic problems. A group of Manchurians drafted the Treaty of kiyakta (1727) to strengthen diplomatic agreements with Russia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 505,
                  "text": "1727"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 505,
                  "text": "1727"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Treaty of Kyakhta written?",
              "id": "57313c06e6313a140071cd62_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17862_h",
          "context": "Yongzheng also inherited diplomatic and strategic problems. Yongzheng then turned to that situation, where the Zunghars threatened to re-emerge, and to the southwest, where local Miao chieftains resisted Qing expansion. A group of Manchurians drafted the Treaty of kiyakta (1727) to strengthen diplomatic agreements with Russia. These campaigns drained the treasury but established the emperor's control of the military and military finance. In exchange for territory and trading rights, the Qing would have a free hand dealing with the situation in Mongolia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 321,
                  "text": "Russia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 321,
                  "text": "Russia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the partner in the Treaty of Kyakhta?",
              "id": "57313c06e6313a140071cd63_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17874_h",
          "context": "The period of cooperation between the reformers and the European powers ended with the Tientsin Massacre of 1870, which was incited by the murder of French nuns set off by the belligerence of local French diplomats. After that the Chinese declared war on the French. In 1858, with Kachin's action in China, France expanded its control of Indochina. However Japan threatened to enter the war against China due to the Gapsin Coup and China chose to end the war with negotiations. A French invasion of Taiwan was halted and the French were defeated on land in Tonkin at the Battle of Bang Bo. In return for promises of support against the British and the French, the Russian Empire took large chunks of territory in the Northeast in 1860. The war ended in 1885 with the Treaty of Tientsin (1885) and the Chinese recognition of the French protectorate in Vietnam. The dynasty lost control of peripheral territories bit by bit. By 1883, France was in full control of the region and had reached the Chinese border. The Sino-French War began with a surprise attack by the French on the Chinese southern fleet at Fuzhou. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 270,
                  "text": "1858"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 270,
                  "text": "1858"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Cochinchina Campaign?",
              "id": "57314900a5e9cc1400cdbe10_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17881_h",
          "context": "By the early 20th century, mass civil disorder had begun in China, and it was growing continuously. This Law paved the way for more profound social impact reforms, including the establishment of the national education system and its abolition in 1905. To overcome such problems, Empress Dowager Cixi issued an imperial edict in 1901 calling for reform proposals from the governors-general and governors and initiated the era of the dynasty's \"New Policies\", also known as the \"Late Qing Reform\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 246,
                  "text": "1905"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 246,
                  "text": "1905"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were imperial examinations halted?",
              "id": "57314e6ce6313a140071cdf6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17882_h",
          "context": "This was followed by the dismissal of General Yuan Shikai from his former positions of power. Rumors held that she or Yuan Shikai ordered trusted eunuchs to poison the Guangxu Emperor, and an autopsy conducted nearly a century later confirmed lethal levels of arsenic in his corpse. He took control of his Beiyang Army to crush the revolution in Wuhan at the Battle of Yangxia. In April 1911 Zaifeng created a cabinet in which there were two vice-premiers. Nonetheless, this cabinet was also known by contemporaries as \"The Royal Cabinet\" because among the thirteen cabinet members, five were members of the imperial family or Aisin Gioro relatives. After taking the position of Prime Minister and creating his own cabinet, Yuan Shikai went as far as to ask for the removal of Zaifeng from the regency. This brought a wide range of negative opinions from senior officials like Zhang Zhidong. Pu Yi is the eldest son, eldest son and nephew of the Emperor When do I When I was two years old, Puyi was appointed to replace zafeng and let him rule Seeing a desperate situation unfold, the Qing government brought Yuan Shikai back to military power. The Wuchang Uprising of October 10, 1911, led to the creation of a new central government, the Republic of China, in Nanjing with Sun Yat-sen as its provisional head. This removal later proceeded with directions from Empress Dowager Longyu. Many provinces soon began \"separating\" from Qing control. The Guangxu Emperor died on November 14, 1908, and on November 15, 1908, Cixi also died. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 438,
                  "text": "two"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 438,
                  "text": "two"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How old was Prince Chun?",
              "id": "57314f09497a881900248d9e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17887_h",
          "context": "The Grand Councillors[h] served as a sort of privy council to the emperor. The core institution of the inner court was the Grand Council. [g] It emerged in the 1720s under the reign of the Yongzheng Emperor as a body charged with handling Qing military campaigns against the Mongols, but it soon took over other military and administrative duties and served to centralize authority under the crown. In order to prevent the formal government from taking over the Empire, the Chinese emperor decided that all major issues would be decided by the house of Commons, which is under the jurisdiction of the royal family and aristocrats of the Commonwealth north of the Forbidden City. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 663,
                  "text": "Forbidden City"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 663,
                  "text": "Forbidden City"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was the Inner Court?",
              "id": "57315370497a881900248ddc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17889_h",
          "context": "In addition to six competitions, there is a government-owned sailing park. The office had the status of a full ministry and was headed by officials of equal rank. As the empire expanded, it took over administrative responsibility of all minority ethnic groups living in and around the empire, including early contacts with Russia — then seen as a tribute nation. However, appointees were at first restricted only to candidates of Manchu and Mongol ethnicity, until later open to Han Chinese as well. This institution was established to supervise the administration of Tibet and the Mongol lands. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 15,
                  "text": "six"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 15,
                  "text": "six"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many boards were there in the Qing government?",
              "id": "573154bfa5e9cc1400cdbe97_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17896_h",
          "context": "Together they formed the ruling council of the Manchu nation as well as high command of the army. [citation needed] After capturing Beijing in 1644, the relatively small Banner armies were further augmented by the Green Standard Army, made up of those Ming troops who had surrendered to the Qing, which eventually outnumbered Banner troops three to one. The remaining Banners were known as the \"Lower Five Banners.\" Nurhachi's son Hong Taiji expanded the system to include mirrored Mongol and Han Banners. There were eight banners in all, differentiated by color. Only Manchus belonging to the Upper Three Banners, and selected Han Chinese who had passed the highest level of martial exams could serve as the emperor's personal bodyguards. Initially, the army was stationed on the first eight flags of Nurhaci and established a rule of law society outside the small cities. The yellow, bordered yellow, and white banners were known as the \"Upper Three Banners\" and were under the direct command of the emperor. They were commanded by hereditary Manchu princes descended from Nurhachi's immediate family, known informally as the \"Iron cap princes\". They maintained their Ming era organization and were led by a mix of Banner and Green Standard officers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 802,
                  "text": "Nurhaci"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 802,
                  "text": "Nurhaci"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who created the Eight Banners?",
              "id": "57315af1a5e9cc1400cdbeed_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17898_h",
          "context": "The Xiang Army was a hybrid of local militia and a standing army. In the peaceful period, Qingdao government forces suffered a series of destructive failures, which led to the fall of Nanjing capital in 1853. Zeng Guofan's strategy was to rely on local gentry to raise a new type of military organization from those provinces that the Taiping rebels directly threatened. It was given professional training, but was paid for out of regional coffers and funds its commanders — mostly members of the Chinese gentry — could muster. In desperation the Qing court ordered a Chinese official, Zeng Guofan, to organize regional and village militias into an emergency army called tuanlian. The Xiang Army and its successor, the Huai Army, created by Zeng Guofan's colleague and mentee Li Hongzhang, were collectively called the \"Yong Ying\" (Brave Camp). This new force became known as the Xiang Army, named after the Hunan region where it was raised. Shortly thereafter, a Taiping expeditionary force penetrated as far north as the suburbs of Tianjin, the imperial heartlands. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 184,
                  "text": "Nanjing"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 184,
                  "text": "Nanjing"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What city did the Qing lose in 1853?",
              "id": "57315d3b05b4da19006bd0e1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17904_h",
          "context": "According to the act, cleared communities are divided into relatively closed lands, usually consisting of five pieces of land. They were divided into two categories: one of them, the good \"commoner\" people, the other \"mean\" people. The majority of the population belonged to the first category and were described as liangmin, a legal term meaning good people, as opposed to jianmin meaning the mean (or ignoble) people. Apart from the estates of the officials, the comparatively minuscule aristocracy, and the degree-holding literati, there also existed a major division among ordinary Chinese between commoners and people with inferior status. On the other hand, slaves or bondservants, entertainers (including prostitutes and actors), and those low-level employees of government officials were the \"mean people\". Mean people were considered legally inferior to commoners and suffered unequal treatments, forbidden to take the imperial examination. Qing law explicitly stated that the traditional four occupational groups of scholars, farmers, artisans and merchants were \"good\", or having a status of commoners. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 106,
                  "text": "five"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 106,
                  "text": "five"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many estates were there in Qing society?",
              "id": "5731613c05b4da19006bd110_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17908_h",
          "context": "The Kangxi and Qianlong Emperors, for instance, embraced Chinese traditions both to control them and to proclaim their own legitimacy. Imperial patronage also encouraged the industrial production of ceramics and Chinese export porcelain. In 1782, Emperor Qinglong hosted the largest four volume collection in Chinese history. Court painters made new versions of the Song masterpiece, Zhang Zeduan's Along the River During the Qingming Festival whose depiction of a prosperous and happy realm demonstrated the beneficence of the emperor. The Kangxi Emperor sponsored the Peiwen Yunfu, a rhyme dictionary published in 1711, and the Kangxi Dictionary published in 1716, which remains to this day an authoritative reference. The emperors undertook tours of the south and commissioned monumental scrolls to depict the grandeur of the occasion. The Qing emperors were generally adept at poetry and often skilled in painting, and offered their patronage to Confucian culture. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "1782"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "1782"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Siku Quanshu finished?",
              "id": "5731639f497a881900248eb4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17913_h",
          "context": "These early Paleo-Indians spread throughout the Americas, diversifying into many hundreds of culturally distinct nations and tribes. According to the oral histories of many of the indigenous peoples of the Americas, they have been living there since their genesis, described by a wide range of creation myths. According to the prevailing theories of the settlement of the Americas, migrations of humans from Asia (in particular North Asia) to the Americas took place via Beringia, a land bridge which connected the two continents across what is now the Bering Strait. Most experts believe that the first modern immigrants to pass through Bering arrived at least 13500 years ago, and there is controversial evidence that it will take 40000 years to immigrate to the United States. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 668,
                  "text": "years ago"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 668,
                  "text": "years ago"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Most experts can at least agree that the earliest pre-modern human migration took place when?",
              "id": "5731225ca5e9cc1400cdbc78_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17914_h",
          "context": "This unifying concept, codified in law, religion, and politics, was not originally accepted by indigenous peoples but has been embraced by many over the last two centuries. [citation needed] Even though the term \"Indian\" does not include the Aleuts, Inuit, or Yupik peoples, these groups are considered indigenous peoples of the Americas. Application of the term \"Indian\" originated with Christopher Columbus, who, in his search for Asia, thought that he had arrived in the East Indies. America is called the West Indies, and its name is still the Caribbean island. This led to the names \"Indies\" and \"Indian\", which implied some kind of racial or cultural unity among the aboriginal peoples of the Americas. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 509,
                  "text": "West Indies"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 509,
                  "text": "West Indies"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Because of Columbus' mistake, the Americas came to be known as what?",
              "id": "57312489497a881900248bad_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17919_h",
          "context": "The data indicate that the individual was from a population directly ancestral to present South American and Central American Native American populations, and closely related to present North American Native American populations. This means the early division of population between North and Central America and between South America. Hypotheses which posit that invasions subsequent to the Clovis culture overwhelmed or assimilated previous migrants into the Americas were ruled out. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 245,
                  "text": "early"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 245,
                  "text": "early"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of divergence is implicated to have occurred between North American and South American populations?",
              "id": "57312a93e6313a140071ccb0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17919_h",
          "context": "The implication is that there was an early divergence between North American and Central American plus South American populations. The data indicate that the individual was from a population directly ancestral to present South American and Central American Native American populations, and closely related to present North American Native American populations. The assumption that an invasion of Clovis culture would engulf or assimilate former immigrants in the United States has been ruled out. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 486,
                  "text": "ruled out"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 486,
                  "text": "ruled out"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Theories that there were invasions which overwhelmed or assimilated previous migrants into the Americas have been what?",
              "id": "57312a93e6313a140071ccb1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17932_h",
          "context": "Chief among these is maize or \"corn\", arguably the most important crop in the world. Other major crops include cassava, papaya, squash (pumpkin, pumpkin, bone marrow, pumpkin, butter), beans, soybeans (including the most common beans), iron and orange, tomatoes, potatoes, avocados, peanuts, cocoa (chocolate production), vanilla, Strawberry and pineapple, pepper varieties (species and varieties) include pepper 2241, pepper and pepper, sunflower seeds, rubber, Brazilian wood, chicory, tobacco, Coca Cola, cassava and some cotton. Many crops first domesticated by indigenous Americans are now produced and used globally. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 292,
                  "text": "cocoa"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 292,
                  "text": "cocoa"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of bean is used to make chocolate?",
              "id": "5731716b05b4da19006bd195_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17933_h",
          "context": "An example of such a cultural area is Mesoamerica, where millennia of coexistence and shared development among the peoples of the region produced a fairly homogeneous culture with complex agricultural and social patterns. Cultural practices in the Americas seem to have been shared mostly within geographical zones where unrelated peoples adopted similar technologies and social organizations. Another famous example is North America. Before the 19th century, some ethnic groups were mainly based on hunting Buffalo, with the characteristics of hunting and gathering nomadic people. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 508,
                  "text": "Buffalo"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 508,
                  "text": "Buffalo"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What creature did the nomadic hunter-gatherers of the plains hunt?",
              "id": "57317254497a881900248ef1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17936_h",
          "context": "The Spanish crown gathered such documentation and contemporary Spanish translations were made for legal cases. Although Spaniards initially taught indigenous scribes alphabetic writing, the tradition became self-perpetuating at the local level. In the 16th century, Spanish beggars taught local writers to write in letters. Latin. During the colonial period, there were a large number of local documents in navat, zabotek, michatel and Yucatan Maya, many of which were part of the charges and other legal matters. Scholars have translated and analyzed these documents in what is called the New Philology to write histories of indigenous peoples from indigenous viewpoints. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "Spanish"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "Spanish"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who taught indigenous scribes to write their languages?",
              "id": "573174bc05b4da19006bd1c0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17937_h",
          "context": "Flutes were made of rivercane, cedar, and other woods. The Apache fiddle is a single stringed instrument. Traditional Native American music often centers around drumming. Rattles, clappersticks, and rasps were also popular percussive instruments. Native music in North America is almost entirely monophonic, with notable exceptions. The tuning of these flutes is not precise and depends on the length of the wood used and the hand span of the intended player, but the finger holes are most often around a whole step apart and, at least in Northern California, a flute was not used if it turned out to have an interval close to a half step. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 296,
                  "text": "monophonic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 296,
                  "text": "monophonic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What characteristic did the majority of Native American music have?",
              "id": "5731752de6313a140071cf56_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17941_h",
          "context": "The Bolivian constitution, adopted in 2009, recognizes 36 cultures, each with its own language and part of a multi-ethnic country. Some 124,000 belong to smaller indigenous groups. Including both of these categories, and children under 15, some 66.4% of Bolivia's population was registered as indigenous in the 2001 Census. Some groups, including CONAMAQ (the National Council of Ayllus and Markas of Qullasuyu) draw ethnic boundaries within the Quechua- and Aymara-speaking population, resulting in a total of fifty indigenous peoples native to Bolivia. The largest indigenous ethnic groups are: Quechua, about 2.5 million people; Aymara, 2.0 million; Chiquitano, 181,000; Guaraní, 126,000; and Mojeño, 69,000. In Bolivia, a 62% majority of residents over the age of 15 self-identify as belonging to an indigenous people, while another 3.7% grew up with an indigenous mother tongue yet do not self-identify as indigenous. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 55,
                  "text": "36"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 55,
                  "text": "36"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many cultures does the Constitution of Bolivia recognize?",
              "id": "5731785b497a881900248f3c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17943_h",
          "context": "The issue has divided the country. A vote on further autonomy will take place in referendums which are expected to be held in December 2009. Speaking in Santa Cruz Department, the President called it \"a historic day for the peasant and indigenous movement\", saying that, though he might make errors, he would \"never betray the fight started by our ancestors and the fight of the Bolivian people\". Mr. Morales launched the \"indigenous\" policy in the East on 3 August 2009, making Bolivia the first country in South American history to recognize the right of indigenous peoples to self-determination. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 135,
                  "text": "2009"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 135,
                  "text": "2009"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Morales launch his policy in the eastern lowlands?",
              "id": "57317b1d497a881900248f72_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17943_h",
          "context": "Mr. Morales launched the \"indigenous\" policy in the East on 3 August 2009, making Bolivia the first country in South American history to recognize the right of indigenous peoples to self-determination. A vote on further autonomy will take place in referendums which are expected to be held in December 2009. Speaking in Santa Cruz Department, the President called it \"a historic day for the peasant and indigenous movement\", saying that, though he might make errors, he would \"never betray the fight started by our ancestors and the fight of the Bolivian people\". The issue has divided the country. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "2009"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 69,
                  "text": "2009"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Morales launch his policy in the eastern lowlands?",
              "id": "57317b1de6313a140071cf87_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17945_h",
          "context": "Various laws, treaties, and legislation have been enacted between European immigrants and First Nations across Canada. Aboriginal peoples in Canada comprise the First Nations, Inuit and Métis; the descriptors \"Indian\" and \"Eskimo\" are falling into disuse, and other than in neighboring Alaska. Hundreds of indigenous people have developed commercial, spiritual and social systems. Aboriginal Right to Self-Government provides opportunity to manage historical, cultural, political, health care and economic control aspects within first people's communities. The Inuit had more limited interaction with European settlers during that early period. The Métis culture of mixed blood originated in the mid-17th century when First Nation and native Inuit married European settlers. \"Eskimo\" is considered derogatory in many other places because it was given by non-Inuit people and was said to mean \"eater of raw meat.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 294,
                  "text": "Hundreds"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 294,
                  "text": "Hundreds"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Aboriginal nations evolved trade, as well as spiritual and social hierarchies?",
              "id": "5731812105b4da19006bd1f4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17946_h",
          "context": "From the late 18th century, European Canadians encouraged Aboriginals to assimilate into their own culture, referred to as \"Canadian culture\". Combined with a late economic development in many regions, this relatively peaceful history has allowed Canadian Indigenous peoples to have a fairly strong influence on the early national culture while preserving their own identity. Although there was no conflict, the early interaction between Europe and Canada, as well as between the first nation and the Inuit, was relatively peaceful compared to the experience of the indigenous peoples of the United States. These attempts reached a climax in the late 19th and early 20th centuries with forced integration. National Aboriginal Day recognises the cultures and contributions of Aboriginal peoples of Canada. There are currently over 600 recognized First Nations governments or bands encompassing 1,172,790 2006 people spread across Canada with distinctive Aboriginal cultures, languages, art, and music. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 207,
                  "text": "relatively peaceful"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 207,
                  "text": "relatively peaceful"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What were the early interactions between First Nations and Europeans?",
              "id": "573181eee6313a140071cfda_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17946_h",
          "context": "National Aboriginal Day recognises the cultures and contributions of Aboriginal peoples of Canada. This relatively quiet history, coupled with the sluggish economic development of many regions, enabled the Canadian Indigenous people to maintain their identity while having a significant impact on the early national culture. There are currently over 600 recognized First Nations governments or bands encompassing 1,172,790 2006 people spread across Canada with distinctive Aboriginal cultures, languages, art, and music. Although not without conflict, European/Canadian early interactions with First Nations and Inuit populations were relatively peaceful compared to the experience of native peoples in the United States. These attempts reached a climax in the late 19th and early 20th centuries with forced integration. From the late 18th century, European Canadians encouraged Aboriginals to assimilate into their own culture, referred to as \"Canadian culture\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 307,
                  "text": "national culture"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 307,
                  "text": "national culture"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What have Canadian indigenous peoples been able to have a strong influence on?",
              "id": "573181eee6313a140071cfdb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17951_h",
          "context": "The majority of indigenous people are Lencas, Miskitos to the east, Mayans, Pech, Sumos, and Tolupan. The indigenous population of Honduras is mainly concentrated in rural areas on the west coast of Guatemala and the Caribbean, as well as in the border areas with Nicaragua. About five percent of the population are of full-blooded indigenous descent, but upwards to eighty percent more or the majority of Hondurans are mestizo or part-indigenous with European admixture, and about ten percent are of indigenous or African descent. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 166,
                  "text": "rural areas"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 166,
                  "text": "rural areas"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where are the main concentrations of indigenous people in Honduras? ",
              "id": "573185bf05b4da19006bd226_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17953_h",
          "context": "Along with Spanish, the law has granted them — more than 60 languages — the status of \"national languages\". Nonetheless, of the indigenous peoples in Mexico, only about 67% of them (or 5.4% of the country's population) speak an indigenous language and about a sixth do not speak Spanish (1.2% of the country's population). The Mexican government has promoted and established bilingual primary and secondary education in some indigenous rural communities. As such the National Commission for the Development of Indigenous Peoples recognizes the language of the Kickapoo, who immigrated from the United States, and recognizes the languages of the Guatemalan indigenous refugees. The law on the linguistic rights of indigenous peoples provides that all Mexican speakers of indigenous languages, regardless of their language, have the same effect as Spanish in all areas they cover and that indigenous peoples have the right to demand public services and documents in their mother tongue. The law includes all indigenous languages of the Americas regardless of origin; that is, it includes the indigenous languages of ethnic groups non-native to the territory. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 681,
                  "text": "law on the linguistic rights of indigenous peoples"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 681,
                  "text": "law on the linguistic rights of indigenous peoples"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What grants all indigenous languages spoken in Mexico validity? ",
              "id": "5731877f05b4da19006bd236_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17956_h",
          "context": "These include yupuyik, i2ob241, upyet, assabaska, yupuyik, kupuyik, unagakas, arutik, yuak, Haida, Shia and Trinit, commonly known as Alaska Natives. In Alaska, indigenous peoples belong to 11 cultures with 11 languages. Indigenous peoples in what is now the contiguous United States, including their descendants, are commonly called \"American Indians\", or simply \"Indians\" domestically, or \"Native Americans\" by the USCB. Indigenous Polynesian peoples, which include Marshallese, Samoan, Tahitian, and Tongan, are politically considered Pacific Islands American but are geographically and culturally distinct from indigenous peoples of the Americas. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 134,
                  "text": "Alaska Natives"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 134,
                  "text": "Alaska Natives"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Eyak and Tlingit are some of the peoples who are collectively called what?",
              "id": "57318a94e6313a140071d076_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17957_h",
          "context": "Native Americans in the United States make up 0.97% to 2% of the population. In the 2010 census, there were 2.9 million aborigines in Hawaii and Alaska alone, and 5.2 million in the United States. Some California and Southwestern tribes, such as the Kumeyaay, Cocopa, Pascua Yaqui and Apache span both sides of the US–Mexican border. Native Americans, either alone or in combination with one or more ethnicity or other races. Athabascan, Tlingit, Haida, Tsimshian, Iñupiat, Blackfeet, Nakota, Cree, Anishinaabe, Huron, Lenape, Mi'kmaq, Penobscot, and Haudenosaunee, among others live in both Canada and the US. Haudenosaunee people have the legal right to freely cross the US–Canadian border. 1.8 million are recognized as enrolled tribal members. A minority of US Native Americans live in land units called Indian reservations. [citation needed] Tribes have established their own criteria for membership, which are often based on blood quantum, lineal descent, or residency. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 163,
                  "text": "5.2 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 163,
                  "text": "5.2 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many people identified as Native American in the 2010 census?",
              "id": "5731a5edb9d445190005e430_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17957_h",
          "context": "Native Americans, either alone or in combination with one or more ethnicity or other races. [citation needed] Tribes have established their own criteria for membership, which are often based on blood quantum, lineal descent, or residency. Some California and Southwestern tribes, such as the Kumeyaay, Cocopa, Pascua Yaqui and Apache span both sides of the US–Mexican border. In the 2010 census, 2.9 million people self-identified as Native American, Native Hawaiian, and Alaska Native alone, and 5.2 million people identified as U.S. 1.8 million are recognized as enrolled tribal members. A minority of US Native Americans live in land units called Indian reservations. Athabascan, Tlingit, Haida, Tsimshian, Iñupiat, Blackfeet, Nakota, Cree, Anishinaabe, Huron, Lenape, Mi'kmaq, Penobscot, and Haudenosaunee, among others live in both Canada and the US. The first American people make up between 0.97% and 2% of the total population. Haudenosaunee people have the legal right to freely cross the US–Canadian border. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 898,
                  "text": "0.97% and 2%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 898,
                  "text": "0.97% and 2%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What amoun of the United States population is compromised of Native Americans?",
              "id": "5731a5ede17f3d14004222a5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17957_h",
          "context": "Native Americans, either alone or in combination with one or more ethnicity or other races. Native Americans in the United States make up 0.97% to 2% of the population. Athabascan, Tlingit, Haida, Tsimshian, Iñupiat, Blackfeet, Nakota, Cree, Anishinaabe, Huron, Lenape, Mi'kmaq, Penobscot, and Haudenosaunee, among others live in both Canada and the US. Some California and Southwestern tribes, such as the Kumeyaay, Cocopa, Pascua Yaqui and Apache span both sides of the US–Mexican border. In the 2010 census, there were 2.9 million aborigines in Hawaii and Alaska alone, and 5.2 million in the United States. Haudenosaunee people have the legal right to freely cross the US–Canadian border. [citation needed] Tribes have established their own criteria for membership, which are often based on blood quantum, lineal descent, or residency. 1.8 million are recognized as enrolled tribal members. A minority of US Native Americans live in land units called Indian reservations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 577,
                  "text": "5.2 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 577,
                  "text": "5.2 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many people identified as Native American in the 2010 census?",
              "id": "5731a5ede17f3d14004222a6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17960_h",
          "context": "During the second half of the twentieth century and the emergence of Indian rights, the United States government responded to the proposal to use the term \"indigenous peoples of the Americas\" to recognize the priority of indigenous peoples' property in the country, but the term was not fully accepted. Other naming conventions have been proposed and used, but none are accepted by all indigenous groups. However, since the 20th century, indigenous peoples in the Americas have been more vocal about the ways they wish to be referred to, pressing for the elimination of terms widely considered to be obsolete, inaccurate, or racist. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 88,
                  "text": "United States government"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 88,
                  "text": "United States government"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who initially proposed using the term \"Native American\" to recognize the primacy of the native population?",
              "id": "5731a8d20fdd8d15006c6437_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17964_h",
          "context": "A 2012 study found that indigenous and Altai peoples have a new common ancestor based on mitochondrial DNA and Y-chromosome analysis. Genetic studies of mitochondrial DNA (mtDNA) of Amerindians and some Siberian and Central Asian peoples also revealed that the gene pool of the Turkic-speaking peoples of Siberia such as Altaians, Khakas, Shors and Soyots, living between the Altai and Lake Baikal along the Sayan mountains, are genetically closest to Amerindians. [citation needed] This view is shared by other researchers who argue that \"the ancestors of the American Indians were the first to separate from the great Asian population in the Middle Paleolithic. The paternal lineages of Altaians mostly belong to the subclades of haplogroup P-M45 (xR1a 38-93%; xQ1a 4-32%). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 2,
                  "text": "2012"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 2,
                  "text": "2012"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did research find evidence for a common ancestry between Native Americans and Altaians?",
              "id": "5731ac2fe17f3d14004222e4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17965_h",
          "context": "The micro-satellite diversity and distributions of the Y lineage specific to South America indicates that certain indigenous peoples of the Americas populations have been isolated since the initial colonization of the region. This suggests that the earliest migrants into the northern extremes of North America and Greenland derived from later migrant populations. Human settlement of the New World occurred in stages from the Bering sea coast line, with an initial 15,000 to 20,000-year layover on Beringia for the small founding population. There is a Q (Y-DNA) mutation in the Inuit and Alaskan natives of naden 233, but different from other Native Americans, their mutation is different from mtDNA and atdna. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 590,
                  "text": "Alaskan"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 590,
                  "text": "Alaskan"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What population has mtDNA and atDNA mutations, making them distinct from other indigenous peoples of the Americas?",
              "id": "5731acdeb9d445190005e464_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17970_h",
          "context": "The large regions of the Sahara desert, which constitute most of Egypt's territory, are sparsely inhabited. The great majority of its people live near the banks of the Nile River, an area of about 40,000 square kilometres (15,000 sq mi), where the only arable land is found. With a population of more than 90 million, Egypt is the most populous country in North Africa and the Arab world, the third largest population country in Africa (after Nigeria and Ethiopia), and the 15th largest population country in the world. About half of Egypt's residents live in urban areas, with most spread across the densely populated centres of greater Cairo, Alexandria and other major cities in the Nile Delta. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 306,
                  "text": "90 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 306,
                  "text": "90 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many inhabitants does Egypt have?",
              "id": "5731385505b4da19006bcee0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17971_h",
          "context": "In 2011, long-time President Mubarak resigned in mass protests. Later elections saw the rise of the Muslim Brotherhood, which was ousted by the army a year later amid mass protests. Modern Egypt is considered to be a regional and middle power, with significant cultural, political, and military influence in North Africa, the Middle East and the Muslim world. Its economy is one of the largest and most diversified in the Middle East, with sectors such as tourism, agriculture, industry and services at almost equal production levels. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 19,
                  "text": "President Mubarak"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 19,
                  "text": "President Mubarak"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What leader stepped down in 2011?",
              "id": "57313d70497a881900248cb7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17972_h",
          "context": "The name is of Semitic origin, directly cognate with other Semitic words for Egypt such as the Hebrew מִצְרַיִם (Mitzráyim). Miṣr (IPA: [mi̠sˤr] or Egyptian Arabic pronunciation: [mesˤɾ]; Arabic: مِصر‎) is the Classical Quranic Arabic and modern official name of Egypt, while Maṣr (IPA: [mɑsˤɾ]; Egyptian Arabic: مَصر) is the local pronunciation in Egyptian Arabic. The first Toponymic certificates in Egypt are: Akkadian No. 74463; t742422t74001; t74386; typormi typ7779; typ typ typical type. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 413,
                  "text": "Akkadian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 413,
                  "text": "Akkadian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the oldest term for Egypt?",
              "id": "57313f1e497a881900248cd1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17974_h",
          "context": "Stronger Nile floods and stabilisation of government, however, brought back renewed prosperity for the country in the Middle Kingdom c. 2040 BC, reaching a peak during the reign of Pharaoh Amenemhat III. The Hyksos invaders took over much of Lower Egypt around 1650 BC and founded a new capital at Avaris. They were driven out by an Upper Egyptian force led by Ahmose I, who founded the Eighteenth Dynasty and relocated the capital from Memphis to Thebes. A second period of disunity heralded the arrival of the first foreign ruling dynasty in Egypt, that of the Semitic Hyksos. The first phase of the transition resulted in about 150 years of political turmoil. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 631,
                  "text": "150 years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 631,
                  "text": "150 years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long was the upheval of the first Intermediate period?",
              "id": "573144cc497a881900248d2d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17978_h",
          "context": "Nevertheless, Hellenistic culture continued to thrive in Egypt well after the Muslim conquest. The Ptolemies faced rebellions of native Egyptians often caused by an unwanted regime and were involved in foreign and civil wars that led to the decline of the kingdom and its annexation by Rome. The last Ptolemaic ruler was Cleopatra 7、 Despu Octavian conquered Alexander, fled the mercenaries, killed himself after the funeral of his beloved Marco Antonio, and was stabbed to death in the arm. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 340,
                  "text": "Octavian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 340,
                  "text": "Octavian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who captured Alexandria, ending Ptolemaic rule?",
              "id": "573154ae05b4da19006bd049_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17979_h",
          "context": "When they defeated the Byzantine Armies in Egypt, the Arabs brought Sunni Islam to the country. Early in this period, Egyptians began to blend their new faith with indigenous beliefs and practices, leading to various Sufi orders that have flourished to this day. During the Sasan war, in byzantium-821111 BC, the Persians briefly invaded Sasan in 628 BC and were conquered by the Islamic Empire in 63982142 BC. At that time, they knew the name of a new province called Sasan. Egypt. A few years later, the Byzantines recovered The country and Muslim Arabs were conquered. These earlier rites had survived the period of Coptic Christianity. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 506,
                  "text": "Byzantines"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 506,
                  "text": "Byzantines"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who took control of Egypt from Sasanian Persian rule?",
              "id": "57315661e6313a140071ce32_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17981_h",
          "context": "Within three years this led to the imposition of British and French controllers who sat in the Egyptian cabinet, and, \"with the financial power of the bondholders behind them, were the real power in the Government.\" Its construction led to enormous debt to European banks, and caused popular discontent because of the onerous taxation it required. The Suez Canal, built in partnership with the French, was completed in 1869. In 1875, Ismail was forced to sell the Egyptian part of the canal to the British government. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 498,
                  "text": "British government"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 498,
                  "text": "British government"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "To whom did Egypt sell its interest in Suez Canal?",
              "id": "5731583a497a881900248e46_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17988_h",
          "context": "It passed the 1993 Syndicates Law, 1995 Press Law, and 1999 Nongovernmental Associations Law which hampered freedoms of association and expression by imposing new regulations and draconian penalties on violations. [citation needed] As a result, by the late 1990s parliamentary politics had become virtually irrelevant and alternative avenues for political expression were curtailed as well. Under Mubarak's leadership, the political arena is controlled by the Sadat National Democratic Party (DPP), which was founded in 1978. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 466,
                  "text": "National Democratic Party"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 466,
                  "text": "National Democratic Party"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What group dominated the political scene when Mubarak was in power?",
              "id": "57316483497a881900248ec3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17989_h",
          "context": "Dessouki also stated that \"the real center of power in Egypt is the military\". In 2009, Dr. Ali El Deen Hilal Dessouki, Media Secretary of the National Democratic Party (NDP), described Egypt as a \"pharaonic\" political system, and democracy as a \"long-term goal\". The constitutional amendment, which was voted through on 19 March, prohibits political parties from using religion as the basis of their political activities, allows the drafting of new anti-terrorism laws, authorizes the police to arrest, supervise and authorize the president, disband Parliament and end control over the president. On judicial elections ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 341,
                  "text": "political parties from using religion as the basis"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 341,
                  "text": "political parties from using religion as the basis"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did constitutional changes in 2007 prohibit?",
              "id": "57316581a5e9cc1400cdbf21_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17992_h",
          "context": "For the fungi, including lichen-forming species, for example, subsequent work has shown that over 2200 species have been recorded from Egypt, and the final figure of all fungi actually occurring in the country is expected to be much higher. For some major groups, for example lichen-forming fungi and nematode worms, the number was not known. The project registered the following species in Egypt: algae (1483 species), animals (of which about 15000 are insects), fungi (627 species), Monaco (319 species), plants (2426 species) and protozoa (371 species). Apart from small and well-studied groups like amphibians, birds, fish, mammals and reptiles, the many of those numbers are likely to increase as further species are recorded from Egypt. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 543,
                  "text": "371"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 543,
                  "text": "371"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many species of protazoa were recorded in Egypt?",
              "id": "57316c65497a881900248ecd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-17995_h",
          "context": "The parliament may impeach the president. The military retains the ability to appoint the national Minister of Defence for the next 8 years. Under the constitution, there is a guarantee of gender equality and absolute freedom of thought. On January 18, 2014, the interim government successfully institutionalized the secular constitution. The president is elected to a four-year term and may serve 2 terms. Under the constitution, political parties may not be based on \"religion, race, gender or geography\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "January 18, 2014"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "January 18, 2014"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was new constitution institutionalised?",
              "id": "5731715ce6313a140071cf42_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18006_h",
          "context": "A rapidly growing population, limited arable land, and dependence on the Nile all continue to overtax resources and stress the economy. Egypt's economy depends mainly on agriculture, media, petroleum imports, natural gas, and tourism; there are also more than three million Egyptians working abroad, mainly in Saudi Arabia, the Persian Gulf and Europe. In the 1970s, the construction of the Assyrian Valley and Lake Nasser changed the Nile's position in Egyptian agriculture and ecology. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 411,
                  "text": "Lake Nasser"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 411,
                  "text": "Lake Nasser"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What lake reulted from completion of Aswan High Dam?",
              "id": "5731bcdfe17f3d140042235f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18012_h",
          "context": "Last but not least, Sharm el-Sheikh (or City of Peace), Hurghada, Luxor (known as world's greatest open-air museum/ or City of the ⅓ of world monuments), Dahab, Ras Sidr, Marsa Alam, Safaga and the northern coast of the Mediterranean are major tourist's destinations of the recreational tourism. The Red Sea has serene waters, coloured coral reefs, rare fish and beautiful mountains. Egypt has vast beaches in the Mediterranean and red sea, with a length of more than 3000 km. Safaga tops the Red Sea zone with its beautiful location on the Suez Gulf. The Akba Gulf beaches also provide facilities for practising sea sports. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 410,
                  "text": "the Mediterranean and red sea"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 410,
                  "text": "the Mediterranean and red sea"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where are Egyptian beaches situated?",
              "id": "5731cf890fdd8d15006c656f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18014_h",
          "context": "The Suez Canal, an artificial waterway in Egypt, is regarded as the largest shipping center in the Middle East connecting the Mediterranean Sea and the Red Sea. Ismailia lies on its west bank, 3 km (1.9 mi) from the half-way point. Opened in November 1869 after 10 years of construction work, it allows ship transport between Europe and Asia without navigation around Africa. The northern terminus is Port Said and the southern terminus is Port Tawfiq at the city of Suez. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "The Suez Canal"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "The Suez Canal"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is consideredt the most important part of maritime transport in middle east?",
              "id": "5731d33d0fdd8d15006c658b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18015_h",
          "context": "It contains no locks; seawater flows freely through the canal. It consists of the northern access channel of 22 km (14 mi), the canal itself of 162.25 km (100.82 mi) and the southern access channel of 9 km (5.6 mi). The current south of the lakes changes with the tide at Suez. In general, the canal flows north into the lake in winter and South in summer. The canal is 193.30 km (120.11 mi) long, 24 m (79 ft) deep and 205 metres (673 ft) wide as of 2010. The canal is a single lane with passing places in the \"Ballah By-Pass\" and the Great Bitter Lake. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 326,
                  "text": "in winter and South in summer"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 326,
                  "text": "in winter and South in summer"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What direction does the canal north of Bitter lakes flow?",
              "id": "5731d3feb9d445190005e597_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18017_h",
          "context": "Another challenge is low cost recovery due to water tariffs that are among the lowest in the world. This is partly due to poor sanitation, with more than 17000 children dying of diarrhoea each year. Poor operation of facilities, such as water and wastewater treatment plants, as well as limited government accountability and transparency, are also issues. This in turn requires government subsidies even for operating costs, a situation that has been aggravated by salary increases without tariff increases after the Arab Spring. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 178,
                  "text": "diarrhoea"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 178,
                  "text": "diarrhoea"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Because of low sanitation coverage 17,000 Egyptian children to die each year from what condition?",
              "id": "5731d666e17f3d1400422485_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18018_h",
          "context": "Ethnic Egyptians are by far the largest ethnic group in the country, constituting 91% of the total population. There are also tribal Beja communities concentrated in the south-eastern-most corner of the country, and a number of Dom clans mostly in the Nile Delta and Faiyum who are progressively becoming assimilated as urbanisation increases. Ethnic minorities include Albanians, Turks, Greeks, Bedouin Arab tribes living in the eastern desert and Sinai Peninsula, Western Uighurs speaking Berber in the Western Oasis (Amazigh), and Nuba communities flowing along the Nile. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 379,
                  "text": ", Turks, Greeks, Bedouin Arab tribes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 379,
                  "text": ", Turks, Greeks, Bedouin Arab tribes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are the minorities that live in eastern deserts of Egypt?",
              "id": "5731d976b9d445190005e5ba_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18018_h",
          "context": "In addition, Beja tribal communities are concentrated in the southeast end of the country, some of which are mainly located in the Nile Delta and faiyum, and are being assimilated as urbanization increases. Ethnic Egyptians are by far the largest ethnic group in the country, constituting 91% of the total population. Ethnic minorities include the Abazas, Turks, Greeks, Bedouin Arab tribes living in the eastern deserts and the Sinai Peninsula, the Berber-speaking Siwis (Amazigh) of the Siwa Oasis, and the Nubian communities clustered along the Nile. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 131,
                  "text": "Nile Delta and faiyum"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 131,
                  "text": "Nile Delta and faiyum"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where are Dom clans mostly gathered?",
              "id": "5731d976b9d445190005e5bb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18027_h",
          "context": "Famous modern singers in Egypt include AMR diab and Mohamed Mounir. Egyptian music is a rich mixture of indigenous, Mediterranean, African and Western elements. Egyptians used music instruments since then. It has been an integral part of Egyptian culture since antiquity. Contemporary Egyptian music traces its beginnings to the creative work of people such as Abdu El Hamouli, Almaz and Mahmoud Osman, who influenced the later work of Sayed Darwish, Umm Kulthum, Mohammed Abdel Wahab and Abdel Halim Hafez whose age is considered the golden age of music in Egypt and the whole Middle East and North-Africa. The ancient Egyptians credited one of their gods Hathor with the invention of music, which Osiris in turn used as part of his effort to civilise the world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 39,
                  "text": "AMR diab and Mohamed Mounir"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 39,
                  "text": "AMR diab and Mohamed Mounir"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is more contemporary Egyptian Pop Singer?",
              "id": "5731e810e17f3d1400422538_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18032_h",
          "context": "Mosaic art flourished in the Byzantine Empire from the 6th to the 15th centuries; that tradition was adopted by the Norman kingdom in Sicily in the 12th century, by eastern-influenced Venice, and among the Rus in Ukraine. Roman and Byzantine influence led Jews to decorate 5th and 6th century synagogues in the Middle East with floor mosaics. Mosaic has a long history, starting in Mesopotamia in the 3rd millennium BC. Pebble mosaics were made in Tiryns in Mycenean Greece; mosaics with patterns and pictures became widespread in classical times, both in Ancient Greece and Ancient Rome. Mosaics were out of date during the Renaissance, although artists like Raphael were still using old technology. Early Christian basilicas from the 4th century onwards were decorated with wall and ceiling mosaics. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 621,
                  "text": "the Renaissance"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 621,
                  "text": "the Renaissance"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did mosaic fall out of fashion?",
              "id": "57313a81a5e9cc1400cdbd5b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18033_h",
          "context": "Mythological subjects, or scenes of hunting or other pursuits of the wealthy, were popular as the centrepieces of a larger geometric design, with strongly emphasized borders. Pliny the Elder mentions the artist Sosus of Pergamon by name, describing his mosaics of the food left on a floor after a feast and of a group of doves drinking from a bowl. Bronze Age inlays were found in Tirin and in Aegae, the Macedonian palace in the fourth century BC, which was inlaid together in this century. 4、 A The beauty of Duran in 235 BC This is an example of an early image - the style of Greek images, especially in the third century BC. Both of these themes were widely copied. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 349,
                  "text": "Bronze Age"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 349,
                  "text": "Bronze Age"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The pebble mosaics found at Tiyns are from what age?",
              "id": "57313c1205b4da19006bcf02_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18037_h",
          "context": "The peristyle, the imperial apartments and the thermae were also decorated with ornamental and mythological mosaics. The mosaics of the Villa Romana del Casale near Piazza Armerina in Sicily are the largest collection of late Roman mosaics in situ in the world, and are protected as a UNESCO World Heritage Site. The most important pieces are the Circus Scene, the 64m long Great Hunting Scene, the Little Hunt, the Labours of Hercules and the famous Bikini Girls, showing women undertaking a range of sporting activities in garments that resemble 20th Century bikinis. The mosaics were covered and protected for 700 years by a landslide that occurred in the 12th Century. The most important scenes there depicted Orpheus, Alexander the Great's Hunt and the Four Seasons. Other important examples of Roman mosaic art in Sicily were unearthed on the Piazza Vittoria in Palermo where two houses were discovered. This may have been the great village of emperor Maximian, built mainly in the early fourth century ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 950,
                  "text": "emperor Maximian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 950,
                  "text": "emperor Maximian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who most likely lived in the large villa rustica?",
              "id": "573141ed05b4da19006bcf71_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18038_h",
          "context": "The mosaics show a warrior in combat with a deer, four young men wrestling a wild bull to the ground, and a gladiator resting in a state of fatigue, staring at his slain opponent. The mosaics decorated the walls of a cold plunge pool in a bath house within a Roman villa. In 2000 archaeologists working in Leptis Magna, Libya, uncovered a 30 ft length of five colorful mosaics created during the 1st or 2nd century AD. The gladiator mosaic is noted by scholars as one of the finest examples of mosaic art ever seen — a \"masterpiece comparable in quality with the Alexander Mosaic in Pompeii.\" In 1913, a zlit mosaic was found in the city of zlit, Libya. It is a Roman mosaic, famous for its many scenes in Gladiator competition, hunting and daily life. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 596,
                  "text": "1913"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 596,
                  "text": "1913"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Zliten mosaic discovered?",
              "id": "57314befe6313a140071cde3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18039_h",
          "context": "In another great Constantinian basilica, the Church of the Nativity in Bethlehem the original mosaic floor with typical Roman geometric motifs is partially preserved. With the building of Christian basilicas in the late 4th century, wall and ceiling mosaics were adopted for Christian uses. The so-called Tomb of the Julii, near the crypt beneath St Peter's Basilica, is a 4th-century vaulted tomb with wall and ceiling mosaics that are given Christian interpretations. The Royal post office, located on the portico of St. Constance, follows the tradition of representing the banquet of the wine god, symbolizing change or change, so it adapts to the original function of a mausoleum, a building. The earliest examples of Christian basilicas have not survived, but the mosaics of Santa Constanza and Santa Pudenziana, both from the 4th century, still exist. Only fragments survive of the original decoration, especially a band depicting saints with hands raised in prayer, in front of complex architectural fantasies. The Rotunda of Galerius in Thessaloniki, converted into a Christian church during the course of the 4th century, was embellished with very high artistic quality mosaics. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 672,
                  "text": "a mausoleum"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 672,
                  "text": "a mausoleum"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the original function of the Santa Costanza church?",
              "id": "57314d4205b4da19006bd00c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18042_h",
          "context": "The greatest development of Christian mosaics unfolded in the second half of the 6th century. The mosaic depicting Emperor Saint Justinian I and Empress Theodora in the Basilica of San Vitale were executed shortly after the Byzantine conquest. After 539 Ravenna was reconquered by the Romans in the form of the Eastern Roman Empire (Byzantine Empire) and became the seat of the Exarchate of Ravenna. The anti-Arian theme is obvious in the apse mosaic of San Michele in Affricisco, executed in 545–547 (largely destroyed; the remains in Berlin). Outstanding examples of Byzantine mosaic art are the later phase mosaics in the Basilica of San Vitale and Basilica of Sant'Apollinare Nuovo. The Cathedral of St. apolina was built in 549. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 729,
                  "text": "549"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 729,
                  "text": "549"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were the mosaics at the Basilica of Sant'Apollinare created?",
              "id": "5731514505b4da19006bd041_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18042_h",
          "context": "After 539 Ravenna was reconquered by the Romans in the form of the Eastern Roman Empire (Byzantine Empire) and became the seat of the Exarchate of Ravenna. The mosaics of the Basilica of Sant'Apollinare in Classe were made around 549. The mosaic depicting Emperor Saint Justinian I and Empress Theodora in the Basilica of San Vitale were executed shortly after the Byzantine conquest. The greatest development of Christian mosaics unfolded in the second half of the 6th century. The anti Ariana incident apparently took place in Marseille temple, in St. Michel for 545 years (most destroyed, Berlin remains). Outstanding examples of Byzantine mosaic art are the later phase mosaics in the Basilica of San Vitale and Basilica of Sant'Apollinare Nuovo. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 592,
                  "text": "Berlin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 592,
                  "text": "Berlin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where are the remains of the apse mosaic of San Michele?",
              "id": "5731514505b4da19006bd042_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18044_h",
          "context": "The diversity of natural life represented by Butrint marseik makes people feel happy about the wealth created by God compared with creation; some contents also have specific contents. Deer or stags were commonly used as images of the faithful aspiring to Christ: \"As a heart desireth the water brook, so my souls longs for thee, O God.\" The kantharos vase and vine refer to the eucharist, the symbol of the sacrifice of Christ leading to salvation. Water-birds and fish and other sea-creatures can indicate baptism as well as the members of the Church who are christened. Peacocks are symbols of paradise and resurrection; shown eating or drinking from the vase they indicate the route to eternal life. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "natural life"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "natural life"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was depicted on the Butrint mosaics in abundance?",
              "id": "57315596a5e9cc1400cdbe9b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18044_h",
          "context": "Water-birds and fish and other sea-creatures can indicate baptism as well as the members of the Church who are christened. Peacocks are symbols of paradise and resurrection; shown eating or drinking from the vase they indicate the route to eternal life. The abundant variety of natural life depicted in the Butrint mosaics celebrates the richness of God’s creation; some elements also have specific connotations. Deer or stags were commonly used as images of the faithful aspiring to Christ: \"As a heart desireth the water brook, so my souls longs for thee, O God.\" Melon vases and vines are the Eucharist, symbolizing the sacrifice of Christ and leading to salvation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 592,
                  "text": "the Eucharist"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 592,
                  "text": "the Eucharist"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do the katharos vase and vine refer to?",
              "id": "57315596a5e9cc1400cdbe9c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18054_h",
          "context": "These products of extraordinary craftmanship were intended for private devotion. The National Museum's little Christ mosaic shows a more gentle and human concept of Christ that emerged in the 12th century. In these icons the small tesserae (with sides of 1 mm or less) were set on wax or resin on a wooden panel. The Louvre Transfiguration is a very fine example from the late 12th century. A striking technical innovation of the Komnenian period was the production of very precious, miniature mosaic icons. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 185,
                  "text": "in the 12th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 185,
                  "text": "in the 12th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The more humanistic conception of Christ appeared when?",
              "id": "5731628fe6313a140071ceb4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18056_h",
          "context": "The walls of both narthexes are decorated with mosaic cycles from the life of the Virgin and the life of Christ. The esonarthex has two fluted domes, specially created to provide the ideal setting for the mosaic images of the ancestors of Christ. They were executed around 1320 by the command of Theodore Metochites. The most important panel of the esonarthex depicts Theodore Metochites wearing a huge turban, offering the model of the church to Christ. The southern one is called the Dome of the Pantokrator while the northern one is the Dome of the Theotokos. The greatest mosaic work of the Palaeologan renaissance in art is the decoration of the Chora Church in Constantinople. These panels show the influence of the Italian trecento on Byzantine art especially the more natural settings, landscapes, figures. Interior and exterior nostril decoration is the most important mosaic cycle after Constantinople and Sofia, with the exception of three panels. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 945,
                  "text": "three"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 945,
                  "text": "three"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many mosaic panels from naos have survived?",
              "id": "57316587e6313a140071cedb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18057_h",
          "context": "A similar mosaic, the Coronation of the Virgin, decorates the apse of Santa Maria Maggiore. The apse mosaic of San Crisogono is attributed to Pietro Cavallini, the greatest Roman painter of the 13th century. The last great period of Roman mosaic art was the 12th–13th century when Rome developed its own distinctive artistic style, free from the strict rules of eastern tradition and with a more realistic portrayal of figures in the space. These mosaics are praised for their realistic portrayal and attempts of perspective. Well-known works of this period are the floral mosaics of the Basilica di San Clemente, the façade of Santa Maria in Trastevere and San Paolo fuori le Mura. There is an interesting mosaic medaillon from 1210 above the gate of the church of San Tommaso in Formis showing Christ enthroned between a white and a black slave. It is a work of Jacopo Torriti from 1295. The church belonged to the Order of the Trinitarians which was devoted to ransoming Christian slaves. The beautiful apse mosaic of Santa Maria in Trastevere (1140) depicts Christ and Mary sitting next to each other on the heavenly throne, the first example of this iconographic scheme. Six scenes from the life of Mary in Santa Maria in Trastevere were also executed by Cavallini in 1290. In 1884, toreti and the dressing room mosaic (1288 com2821194) in the Queen's Hall of San Giovanni were completely restored. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1279,
                  "text": "In 1884"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1279,
                  "text": "In 1884"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were the mosaics at Torriti and Jacopo fully restored?",
              "id": "5731671005b4da19006bd11f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18057_h",
          "context": "A similar mosaic, the Coronation of the Virgin, decorates the apse of Santa Maria Maggiore. The mosaics of Torriti and Jacopo da Camerino in the apse of San Giovanni in Laterano from 1288–94 were thoroughly restored in 1884. It is a work of Jacopo Torriti from 1295. The beautiful apse mosaic of Santa Maria in Trastevere (1140) depicts Christ and Mary sitting next to each other on the heavenly throne, the first example of this iconographic scheme. In 1210, at the entrance of the Church of Santo Tomasso in fumis, an interesting male mosaic shows the coronation of Christ between black and white slaves. The apse mosaic of San Crisogono is attributed to Pietro Cavallini, the greatest Roman painter of the 13th century. Six scenes from the life of Mary in Santa Maria in Trastevere were also executed by Cavallini in 1290. Well-known works of this period are the floral mosaics of the Basilica di San Clemente, the façade of Santa Maria in Trastevere and San Paolo fuori le Mura. The last great period of Roman mosaic art was the 12th–13th century when Rome developed its own distinctive artistic style, free from the strict rules of eastern tradition and with a more realistic portrayal of figures in the space. The church belonged to the Order of the Trinitarians which was devoted to ransoming Christian slaves. These mosaics are praised for their realistic portrayal and attempts of perspective. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 454,
                  "text": "1210"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 454,
                  "text": "1210"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year was the medallion above the gate of the church of San Tommaso?",
              "id": "5731671005b4da19006bd120_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18059_h",
          "context": "The heyday of mosaic making in Sicily was the age of the independent Norman kingdom in the 12th century. Greek teachers working in Sicily developed their own styles and demonstrated the influence of Western and Islamic art ideas. Best examples of Sicilian mosaic art are the Cappella Palatina of Roger II, the Martorana church in Palermo and the cathedrals of Cefalù and Monreale. The Norman kings adopted the Byzantine tradition of mosaic decoration to enhance the somewhat dubious legality of their rule. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 105,
                  "text": "Greek teachers working in Sicily"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 105,
                  "text": "Greek teachers working in Sicily"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was influenced by Western European and Islamic tendencies?",
              "id": "573169afa5e9cc1400cdbf34_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18061_h",
          "context": "The iconography of the mosaics in the presbytery is similar to Cefalu while the pictures in the nave are almost the same as the narrative scenes in the Cappella Palatina. This huge work was executed between 1176 and 1186 by the order of King William II of Sicily. Another panel shows the king offering the model of the cathedral to the Theotokos. The Monroe mosaic is the largest mosaic in Italy, covering an area of 0.75 hectares and inlaid with at least 100 million pieces of glass and stone. The Martorana mosaic of Roger II blessed by Christ was repeated with the figure of King William II instead of his predecessor. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 456,
                  "text": "100 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 456,
                  "text": "100 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "At least how many tesserae are used in the the Monreale mosaics?",
              "id": "57316c1d05b4da19006bd127_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18061_h",
          "context": "The iconography of the mosaics in the presbytery is similar to Cefalu while the pictures in the nave are almost the same as the narrative scenes in the Cappella Palatina. The Monreale mosaics constitute the largest decoration of this kind in Italy, covering 0,75 hectares with at least 100 million glass and stone tesserae. On the other table was the king, who gave theo tomos a model of the cathedral. The Martorana mosaic of Roger II blessed by Christ was repeated with the figure of King William II instead of his predecessor. This huge work was executed between 1176 and 1186 by the order of King William II of Sicily. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 379,
                  "text": "model of the cathedral"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 379,
                  "text": "model of the cathedral"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the king offering Theotokos in the Monreale mosaics? ",
              "id": "57316c1d05b4da19006bd12a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18064_h",
          "context": "It was reassembled in the Friedenskirche of Potsdam in the 1840s. Other important mosaics of Venice can be found in the 12th century churches of St. Maria and St. Maria, including the restored temple and the beautiful 12th century mosaics (1140). When the church was demolished in the 19th century, the mosaic was bought by Frederick William IV of Prussia. The apse of the San Cipriano Church in Murano was decorated with an impressive golden mosaic from the early 13th century showing Christ enthroned with Mary, St John and the two patron saints, Cipriano and Cipriana. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 116,
                  "text": "the 12th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 116,
                  "text": "the 12th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were the mosaics in the Cathedral of Santa Maria Assunta built?",
              "id": "573170f3a5e9cc1400cdbf64_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18067_h",
          "context": "The military monastery of limogh is an important place of pilgrimage, which was completely destroyed during the French Revolution except for the basement recovered in the 1960s. More fragments were found on the site of Saint-Croix at Poitiers which might be from the 6th or 9th century. A mosaic panel was unearthed which was dated to the 9th century. This could also be the case with the early 9th century mosaic found under the Basilica of Saint-Quentin in Picardy, where antique motifs are copied but using only simple colors. Only scant remains prove that mosaics were still used in the Early Middle Ages. It somewhat incongruously uses cubes of gilded glass and deep green marble, probably taken from antique pavements. The mosaics in the Cathedral of Saint-Jean at Lyon have been dated to the 11th century because they employ the same non-antique simple colors. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 167,
                  "text": "the 1960s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 167,
                  "text": "the 1960s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the crypt of the Abbey of Saint-Martial re-discovered?",
              "id": "57317859a5e9cc1400cdbf9d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18068_h",
          "context": "It was executed by Venetian craftsmen. The mosaic was almost totally destroyed together with the basilica in the 17th century. The Golden Gate of the St. Vitus Cathedral in Prague got its name from the golden 14th-century mosaic of the Last Judgement above the portal. Later fresco replaced the more labor-intensive technique of mosaic in Western-Europe, although mosaics were sometimes used as decoration on medieval cathedrals. It was probably a work of Venetian or Ravennese craftsmen, executed in the first decades of the 11th century. The Alba regia of the king of Hungary is located in sz0233; kefehohn233; the king's Cathedral of Hungary, which is later located in rv2225r, is decorated with mosaics. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 544,
                  "text": "Alba regia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 544,
                  "text": "Alba regia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the Royal Basilica of the Hungarian kings also known as?",
              "id": "5731792de6313a140071cf7f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18070_h",
          "context": "Other experts claim that it was part of the later Catholic monastery on the site because it shows the signs of strong Italianate influence. In 2003, the remains of marble slabs were found under the ruins of the monastery of baizel near the moreno-351 River in Romania. Some archeologists supposed that it was the floor of an Orthodox church, built some time between the 10th and 11th century. The monastery was situated that time in the territory of the Kingdom of Hungary. The panels depict real or fantastic animal, floral, solar and geometric representations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 143,
                  "text": "2003"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 143,
                  "text": "2003"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "when were mosaic pavements uncovered at the Bizere Monastery?",
              "id": "57317b65e6313a140071cf90_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18071_h",
          "context": "Raphael is represented by a mosaic replica of this last painting, the Transfiguration. The mosaics of St. Peter's often show lively Baroque compositions based on designs or canvases from like Ciro Ferri, Guido Reni, Domenichino, Carlo Maratta, and many others. In the 17th and 18th centuries, artists contributed to St. Pedro romacek, including Giovanni Batista kaladra, Fabio cristoli (died in 1689), and Pedro Paul christory (died in 1743). Works of the Fabbrica were often used as papal gifts. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 436,
                  "text": "1743"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 436,
                  "text": "1743"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did Pietro Paolo Cristofari die?",
              "id": "57317c50a5e9cc1400cdbfc0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18072_h",
          "context": "It was rediscovered in 1894. The Madaba Map is the oldest surviving cartographic depiction of the Holy Land. The largest and most detailed element of the topographic depiction is Jerusalem, at the center of the map. The map is enriched with many naturalistic features, like animals, fishing boats, bridges and palm trees One of the most important mosaics in Eastern Byzantium is the Mamba map, which was drawn between 542 and 570 years ago on the site of St. George's Church in Mamba, Jordan. It depicts an area from Lebanon in the north to the Nile Delta in the south, and from the Mediterranean Sea in the west to the Eastern Desert. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 410,
                  "text": "between 542 and 570"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 410,
                  "text": "between 542 and 570"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the the Madaba Map made?",
              "id": "57317cf3e6313a140071cfa3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18072_h",
          "context": "The single most important piece of Byzantine Christian mosaic art in the East is the Madaba Map, made between 542 and 570 as the floor of the church of Saint George at Madaba, Jordan. The map is enriched with many naturalistic features, like animals, fishing boats, bridges and palm trees The Madaba Map is the oldest surviving cartographic depiction of the Holy Land. It shows areas from northern Lebanon to the south of the Nile Delta, from the western Mediterranean to the eastern desert. It was rediscovered in 1894. The largest and most detailed element of the topographic depiction is Jerusalem, at the center of the map. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 398,
                  "text": "Lebanon"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 398,
                  "text": "Lebanon"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Madaba Map depicts as far South as the Nile delta, and as far North as what country?",
              "id": "57317cf3e6313a140071cfa6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18073_h",
          "context": "In general, with the exception of the monastery of St. Catalina, the mosaics in the area were unable to survive the destruction of buildings. Important Justinian era mosaics decorated the Saint Catherine's Monastery on Mount Sinai in Egypt. In the apse we can see the Transfiguration of Jesus on a golden background. The mosaic was probably created in 565/6. The apse is surrounded with bands containing medallions of apostles and prophets, and two contemporary figure, \"Abbot Longinos\" and \"John the Deacon\". On the upper wall Moses is shown in two panels on a landscape background. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 112,
                  "text": "the destruction of buildings"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 112,
                  "text": "the destruction of buildings"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Why have wall mosaics generally not survived in the region?",
              "id": "57317d9be6313a140071cfb8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18076_h",
          "context": "Two six pointed stars and a red chalice are the most important surviving features. The most important work of art here is the intact geometric mosaic floor of the refectory although the severely damaged church floor was similarly rich. They were laid down in the Umayyad era, after a devastating earthquake in 659. The mosaics in the church of the nearby Monastery of Euthymius are of later date (discovered in 1930). Built at the end of the fifth century, the martyr monastery was rediscovered between 1982 and 2821 and 185. The monastic communities of the Judean Desert also decorated their monasteries with mosaic floors. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 427,
                  "text": "the end of the fifth century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 427,
                  "text": "the end of the fifth century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Monastery of Martyrius created?",
              "id": "5731807ea5e9cc1400cdbfe6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18078_h",
          "context": "Six mosaic masters signed the work: Staurachios from Esbus, Euremios, Elias, Constantinus, Germanus and Abdela. Another four churches were excavated nearby with traces of mosaic decoration. Last photo Pedro La Stephens (now UMA lassas) was found at mayfaya castle in 785 (after 1986). On the central panel hunting and fishing scenes are depicted while another panel illustrates the most important cities of the region. It overlays another, damaged, mosaic floor of the earlier (587) \"Church of Bishop Sergius.\" The perfectly preserved mosaic floor is the largest one in Jordan. The frame of the mosaic is especially decorative. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 264,
                  "text": "in 785"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 264,
                  "text": "in 785"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were the mosaics in the Church of St Stephen created?",
              "id": "5731822f05b4da19006bd207_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18078_h",
          "context": "The frame of the mosaic is especially decorative. On the central panel hunting and fishing scenes are depicted while another panel illustrates the most important cities of the region. The perfectly preserved mosaic floor is the largest one in Jordan. It overlays another, damaged, mosaic floor of the earlier (587) \"Church of Bishop Sergius.\" Six mosaic masters signed the work: Staurachios from Esbus, Euremios, Elias, Constantinus, Germanus and Abdela. Another four churches were excavated nearby with traces of mosaic decoration. Last photo Pedro La Stephens (now UMA lassas) was found at mayfaya castle in 785 (after 1986). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 621,
                  "text": "1986"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 621,
                  "text": "1986"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were the mosaics in the Church of St Stephen re-discovered?",
              "id": "5731822f05b4da19006bd208_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18079_h",
          "context": "Below is a Communion of the Apostles. It was built mainly by Byzantine master craftsmen, sent by Constantine Monomachos, between 1037 and 1046. Between the 12 windows of the drum were apostles and the four evangelists on the pendentives. Prince Jaroslav built a cathedral in Kiev The apse is dominated by an orant Theotokos with a Deesis in three medallions above. The model of the church was the Hagia Sophia in Constantinople, and it was also called Saint Sophia Cathedral. The craft has also been popular in early medieval Rus, inherited as part of the Byzantine tradition. Naturally the more important surfaces in the interior were decorated with golden mosaics. In the dome we can see the traditional stern Pantokrator supported by angels. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 275,
                  "text": "Kiev"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 275,
                  "text": "Kiev"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did Yaroslav build his Cathedral?",
              "id": "57318320497a881900248fa2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18085_h",
          "context": "Islamic architecture used mosaic technique to decorate religious buildings and palaces after the Muslim conquests of the eastern provinces of the Byzantine Empire. In Syria and Egypt the Arabs were influenced by the great tradition of Roman and Early Christian mosaic art. In the age of Omega, mosaics are still a flourishing art form in Islamic culture, and they continue to exist all over the Arab world in zelika and azulejo art, although porcelain should be the most important decorative form of Islamic walls. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 312,
                  "text": "a flourishing art form"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 312,
                  "text": "a flourishing art form"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Umayyad Dynasty made mosaic making do what in the Islamic culture?",
              "id": "57318a1305b4da19006bd25f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18086_h",
          "context": "The mosaics include no human figures, which makes them different from the otherwise similar contemporary Byzantine works. The mosaics of the inner courtyard depict Paradise with beautiful trees, flowers and small hill towns and villages in the background. It is thought that the mosque used to have the largest gold mosaic in the world, at over 4 m2. This is evidenced by the partly Byzantine style of the decoration. The caliph obtained 200 skilled workers from the Byzantine Emperor to decorate the building. The biggest continuous section survives under the western arcade of the courtyard, called the \"Barada Panel\" after the river Barada. The most important early Islamic mosaic was the decoration of the omiye mosque in Damascus, the capital of the organization of the Islamic Conference. In 1893 a fire damaged the mosque extensively, and many mosaics were lost, although some have been restored since. The mosque was built between 706 and 715. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 726,
                  "text": "Damascus"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 726,
                  "text": "Damascus"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the the Umayyad Mosque located?",
              "id": "57318af105b4da19006bd26d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18086_h",
          "context": "The mosaics of the inner courtyard depict Paradise with beautiful trees, flowers and small hill towns and villages in the background. The mosque was built between 706 and 715. It is thought that the mosque used to have the largest gold mosaic in the world, at over 4 m2. The most important early Islamic mosaic work is the decoration of the Umayyad Mosque in Damascus, then capital of the Arab Caliphate. This is evidenced by the partly Byzantine style of the decoration. In 1893, a fire severely damaged the mosque. Many Marseilles were burned, but some were restored. The caliph obtained 200 skilled workers from the Byzantine Emperor to decorate the building. The mosaics include no human figures, which makes them different from the otherwise similar contemporary Byzantine works. The biggest continuous section survives under the western arcade of the courtyard, called the \"Barada Panel\" after the river Barada. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 481,
                  "text": "a fire"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 481,
                  "text": "a fire"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What happened in 1893 that destroyed most of the mosaics in the mosque?",
              "id": "57318af105b4da19006bd270_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18088_h",
          "context": "The mosaics were purported to evoke the glamour of the Great Mosque in Damascus, which was lost for the Umayyad family. The central dome of the Great Mosque of Massachusetts and Cordoba in mihab is Byzantine. Some of the best examples of later Islamic mosaics were produced in Moorish Spain. The decoration is composed of colorful floral arabesques and wide bands of Arab calligraphy. They were made between 965 and 970 by local craftsmen, supervised by a master mosaicist from Constantinople, who was sent by the Byzantine Emperor to the Umayyad Caliph of Spain. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "Byzantine"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "Byzantine"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The mosaics in the Great Mosque in Corduba have what kind of style?",
              "id": "57318cad05b4da19006bd291_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18088_h",
          "context": "The golden mosaics in the mihrab and the central dome of the Great Mosque in Corduba have a decidedly Byzantine character. From 965 to 970 B.C., it was made by local craftsmen of Maastricht in Constantinople and Byzantine emperor of omeya arifa in Spain. Some of the best examples of later Islamic mosaics were produced in Moorish Spain. The decoration is composed of colorful floral arabesques and wide bands of Arab calligraphy. The mosaics were purported to evoke the glamour of the Great Mosque in Damascus, which was lost for the Umayyad family. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 212,
                  "text": "Byzantine emperor"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 212,
                  "text": "Byzantine emperor"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who sent the master mosaicist to Spain?",
              "id": "57318cad05b4da19006bd294_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18090_h",
          "context": "The most prominent artist working with mosaics in street art is the French Invader. Although he is the most prominent, other street and urban artists do work in Mosaic styles as well. Under the influence of art, mass culture and traditional mosaic style, street art has experienced the innovation and expansion of mosaic works. He has done almost all his work in two very distinct mosaic styles, the first of which are small \"traditional\" tile mosaics of 8 bit video game character, installed in cities across the globe, and the second of which are a style he refers to as \"Rubikcubism\", which uses a kind of dual layer mosaic via grids of scrambled Rubik's Cubes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 50,
                  "text": "street art"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 50,
                  "text": "street art"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What has recently seen an expansion of mosaic artwork?",
              "id": "57318e94497a88190024902b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18090_h",
          "context": "In styles that owe as much to videogame pixel art and popculture as to traditional mosaic, street art has seen a novel reinvention and expansion of mosaic artwork. He has done almost all his work in two very distinct mosaic styles, the first of which are small \"traditional\" tile mosaics of 8 bit video game character, installed in cities across the globe, and the second of which are a style he refers to as \"Rubikcubism\", which uses a kind of dual layer mosaic via grids of scrambled Rubik's Cubes. The most famous buskers are the French invaders. Although he is the most prominent, other street and urban artists do work in Mosaic styles as well. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 529,
                  "text": "the French"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 529,
                  "text": "the French"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who is the most famous street artist who works with mosaics?",
              "id": "57318e94497a88190024902c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18097_h",
          "context": "The University of Bologna adopted an academic charter, the Constitutio Habita, in 1158 or 1155, which guaranteed the right of a traveling scholar to unhindered passage in the interests of education. The number of universities signing the Magna Charta Universitatum continues to grow, drawing from all parts of the world. The first documentary evidence of this comes from early in the life of the first university. An important idea in the definition of a university is the notion of academic freedom. Today this is claimed as the origin of \"academic freedom\". It's recognized today International On September 18, 1988, the 430 year old president of the University of Bologna signed a large letter to commemorate the 900th anniversary of the founding of the University of Bologna. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 599,
                  "text": "September 18, 1988"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 599,
                  "text": "September 18, 1988"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "On what date was the Magna Carta Universitatum signed?",
              "id": "57318829497a881900248fcd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18103_h",
          "context": "Many scholars, including makidisi, believe that universities in the early Middle Ages were influenced by the Andalusian madrasa, the emirate of Sicily and the Middle East (Crusades). Other scholars see this argument as overstated. Lowe and Yasuhara have recently drawn on the well-documented influences of scholarship from the Islamic world on the universities of Western Europe to call for a reconsideration of the development of higher education, turning away from a concern with local institutional structures to a broader consideration within a global context. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 144,
                  "text": "Sicily"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 144,
                  "text": "Sicily"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Al-Andalus was an Emirate of which entity?",
              "id": "57318db6a5e9cc1400cdc05a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18105_h",
          "context": "The propagation of universities was not necessarily a steady progression, as the 17th century was rife with events that adversely affected university expansion. Many wars, and especially the Thirty Years' War, disrupted the university landscape throughout Europe at different times. Although the older student-controlled universities still existed, they slowly started to move toward this structural organization. Universities were also reluctant to give up older curricula, and the continued reliance on the works of Aristotle defied contemporary advancements in science and the arts. This era was also affected by the rise of the nation-state. The personnel allocation model of Paris University is becoming more and more important when the university is more and more controlled or organized by the state. Internal strife within the universities themselves, such as student brawling and absentee professors, acted to destabilize these institutions as well. War, plague, famine, regicide, and changes in religious power and structure often adversely affected the societies that provided support for universities. Control of universities still tended to be independent, although university leadership was increasingly appointed by the state. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 677,
                  "text": "of Paris University"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 677,
                  "text": "of Paris University"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which university is said to have started faculty governance?",
              "id": "57318f86a5e9cc1400cdc08a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18116_h",
          "context": "In 1963, a report by Robbins on the University of the United Kingdom concluded that these institutions must have four main objectives, which are essential for a balanced system: vocational training; not only to improve the thinking and thinking ability of experts, but also to improve their thinking and thinking ability. Men and women with specific cultures; integration of research and teaching, because education should not be Mandatory. Abandonment helps to learn and seek the truth, and teaches a common culture and a common sense of citizenship. \" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 502,
                  "text": "common culture and a common sense of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 502,
                  "text": "common culture and a common sense of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Robbins Report says universities should transmit what?",
              "id": "57319f1ee17f3d1400422285_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18120_h",
          "context": "Another example was the short-lived but fairly rapid adoption of Cartesian epistemology and methodology in European universities, and the debates surrounding that adoption, which led to more mechanistic approaches to scientific problems as well as demonstrated an openness to change. There was considerable reluctance on the part of universities to relinquish the symmetry and comprehensiveness provided by the Aristotelian system, which was effective as a coherent system for understanding and interpreting the world. There are many examples which belie the commonly perceived intransigence of universities. For instance, Melanchthon and his disciples at University of Wittenberg were instrumental for integrating Copernican mathematical constructs into astronomical debate and instruction. Although universities may have been slow to accept new sciences and methodologies as they emerged, when they did accept new ideas it helped to convey legitimacy and respectability, and supported the scientific changes through providing a stable environment for instruction and material resources. However, university professors still utilized some autonomy, at least in the sciences, to choose epistemological foundations and methods. In fact, in 1450, more than 80% of European scientists were registered in science biography, and about 45% of university positions were registered in science biography. Other historians find incongruity in the proposition that the very place where the vast number of the scholars that influenced the scientific revolution received their education should also be the place that inhibits their research and the advancement of science. It was the case that the academic foundations remaining from the Middle Ages were stable, and they did provide for an environment that fostered considerable growth and development. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1245,
                  "text": "more than 80%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1245,
                  "text": "more than 80%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of scientists from 1450–1650 in the Dictionary of Scientific Biography were taught in a university?",
              "id": "5731a318b9d445190005e425_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18126_h",
          "context": "Sporadic and sometimes brutal attempts were made to suppress religionists who seemed to threaten traditional morality and unity, as with the senate's efforts to restrict the Bacchanals in 186 BC. However, these secrets include exclusive vows and secrets, which conservative Romans did not consider \"magic\", conspiracy (consulate) or subversion. Imported mystery religions, which offered initiates salvation in the afterlife, were a matter of personal choice for an individual, practiced in addition to carrying on one's family rites and participating in public religion. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 261,
                  "text": "conservative Romans"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 261,
                  "text": "conservative Romans"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What group viewed the mysteries as suspicious or subversive?",
              "id": "57319240a5e9cc1400cdc0d8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18139_h",
          "context": "The ruins of temples are among the most visible monuments of ancient Roman culture. The Roman architect Vitruvius always uses the word templum to refer to this sacred precinct, and the more common Latin words aedes, delubrum, or fanum for a temple or shrine as a building. In Latin, the term \"Temple\" initially does not refer to the temple itself, but refers to the Holy Land explored by diviners and built on the basis of ceremony: \"ancient Roman architecture is an art, always around the ritual design space.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 490,
                  "text": "ritual"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 490,
                  "text": "ritual"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Around what aspect did the Romans a lot space?",
              "id": "5731aca5e99e3014001e61be_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18141_h",
          "context": "Di superi with strong connections to the earth, such as Mars, Janus, Neptune and various genii – including the Emperor's – were offered fertile victims. Sacrifice to deities of the heavens (di superi, \"gods above\") was performed in daylight, and under the public gaze. Deities of the upper heavens required white, infertile victims of their own sex: Juno a white heifer (possibly a white cow); Jupiter a white, castrated ox (bos mas) for the annual oath-taking by the consuls. After the ceremony, a banquet was held at which photos of the believers were proudly displayed and sufficient (external and internal) flame was consumed in the ceremony. Rome's officials and priests reclined in order of precedence alongside and ate the meat; lesser citizens may have had to provide their own. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 499,
                  "text": "banquet"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 499,
                  "text": "banquet"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What event was held after the sacrifice?",
              "id": "5731af92e99e3014001e61cb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18145_h",
          "context": "The extract and blood of Roman sacrifice are left to God, while the body (intestines) is the common food of human beings. The exta were exposed for litatio (divine approval) as part of Roman liturgy, but were \"read\" in the context of the disciplina Etrusca.  The exta were the entrails of a sacrificed animal, comprising in Cicero's enumeration the gall bladder (fel), liver (iecur), heart (cor), and lungs (pulmones). The exta of bovine victims were usually stewed in a pot (olla or aula), while those of sheep or pigs were grilled on skewers. When the deity's portion was cooked, it was sprinkled with mola salsa (ritually prepared salted flour) and wine, then placed in the fire on the altar for the offering; the technical verb for this action was porricere. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "and blood"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 12,
                  "text": "and blood"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What part of the sacrifice were reserved for the gods?",
              "id": "5731b9b9e99e3014001e6206_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18150_h",
          "context": "He offered daily cult to his lares and penates, and to his di parentes/divi parentes at his domestic shrines and in the fires of the household hearth. His wife (his mother's family) is responsible for the family sacrifice of flame star. In rural estates, bailiffs seem to have been responsible for at least some of the household shrines (lararia) and their deities. In Vergil's Aeneid, Aeneas brought the Trojan cult of the lares and penates from Troy, along with the Palladium which was later installed in the temple of Vesta. A pater familias was the senior priest of his household. Household cults had state counterparts. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 155,
                  "text": "wife"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 155,
                  "text": "wife"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which individual in the household was responsible for the Vesta cult?",
              "id": "5731c01cb9d445190005e502_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18150_h",
          "context": "His wife (mater familias) was responsible for the household's cult to Vesta. Anias of Virgil brought the Trojan palace from Troy to Eli and Pena, which was built in the temple of Vesta. In rural estates, bailiffs seem to have been responsible for at least some of the household shrines (lararia) and their deities. He offered daily cult to his lares and penates, and to his di parentes/divi parentes at his domestic shrines and in the fires of the household hearth. Household cults had state counterparts. A pater familias was the senior priest of his household. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 124,
                  "text": "Troy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 124,
                  "text": "Troy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "From what city did Aeneas bring the lares cult?",
              "id": "5731c01cb9d445190005e504_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18153_h",
          "context": "In household cult, the paterfamilias functioned as priest, and members of his familia as acolytes and assistants. Flamines were constrained by the requirements of ritual purity; Jupiter's flamen in particular had virtually no simultaneous capacity for a political or military career. The highest authority of the Church usually supports the activities of its denominations and sects, as long as its priests provide services and publicity for its assistants and followers. Specialists from the religious colleges and professionals such as haruspices and oracles were available for consultation. Rome had no separate priestly caste or class. Twelve lesser flamines were each dedicated to a single deity, whose archaic nature is indicated by the relative obscurity of some. The earliest public priesthoods were probably the flamines (the singular is flamen), attributed to king Numa: the major flamines, dedicated to Jupiter, Mars and Quirinus, were traditionally drawn from patrician families. Public cults required greater knowledge and expertise. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 288,
                  "text": "highest"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 288,
                  "text": "highest"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What authority in a community sponsored religious rites? ",
              "id": "5731cbc10fdd8d15006c6538_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18155_h",
          "context": "Every January 3 they consecrated the annual vows and rendered any sacrifice promised in the previous year, provided the gods had kept the Imperial family safe for the contracted time. Cult donations were the property of the deity, whose priest must provide cult regardless of shortfalls in public funding – this could mean subsidy of acolytes and all other cult maintenance from personal funds. For a freedman or slave, promotion as one of the Compitalia seviri offered a high local profile, and opportunities in local politics; and therefore business. Public priests were appointed by the collegia. For those who had reached their goal in the Cursus honorum, permanent priesthood was best sought or granted after a lifetime's service in military or political life, or preferably both: it was a particularly honourable and active form of retirement which fulfilled an essential public duty. In Rome, the same Imperial cult role was performed by the Arval Brethren, once an obscure Republican priesthood dedicated to several deities, then co-opted by Augustus as part of his religious reforms. During the imperial period, the priestess was revered by the monarch and, during her only year of religious service, provided the local elite with proper Roman citizenship and public administration; in fact, it was the first step in the local curriculum. Therefore, civil and religious law limited the number and kind of religious offices allowed an individual and his family. Once elected, a priest held permanent religious authority from the eternal divine, which offered him lifetime influence, privilege and immunity. The Arvals offered prayer and sacrifice to Roman state gods at various temples for the continued welfare of the Imperial family on their birthdays, accession anniversaries and to mark extraordinary events such as the quashing of conspiracy or revolt. Religious law was collegial and traditional; it informed political decisions, could overturn them, and was difficult to exploit for personal gain. Priesthood was a costly honour: in traditional Roman practice, a priest drew no stipend. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1247,
                  "text": "Roman citizenship"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1247,
                  "text": "Roman citizenship"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did a priesthood in the Imperial cult gain a provencial?",
              "id": "5731cf22e99e3014001e62d4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18157_h",
          "context": "Thus the exceptional honor accorded a Vestal was religious rather than personal or social; her privileges required her to be fully devoted to the performance of her duties, which were considered essential to the security of Rome. Unlike male pastors, dress exempts them from traditional marriage and childbearing obligations, requiring them to strictly abide by the oath of loyalty, a chastity contaminated dress buried in their offices. A Vestal's dress represented her status outside the usual categories that defined Roman women, with elements of both virgin bride and daughter, and Roman matron and wife. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 385,
                  "text": "chastity"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 385,
                  "text": "chastity"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What vow was required of Vestals?",
              "id": "5731d21ae99e3014001e62f6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18157_h",
          "context": "Unlike male priests, Vestals were freed of the traditional obligations of marrying and producing children, and were required to take a vow of chastity that was strictly enforced: a Vestal polluted by the loss of her chastity while in office was buried alive. The high honor of dress, therefore, was religious, not personal or social; his privilege required him to perform his duties in good faith, which was considered necessary for the security of Rome. A Vestal's dress represented her status outside the usual categories that defined Roman women, with elements of both virgin bride and daughter, and Roman matron and wife. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 299,
                  "text": "religious"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 299,
                  "text": "religious"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the honor granted a Vestal ?",
              "id": "5731d21ae99e3014001e62fa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18167_h",
          "context": "In one camp, this shrine is even called Capitolium. The perimeter procession and sacrifice suggest the entire camp as a divine templum; all within are purified and protected. The Roman side followed the standard pattern of defense and ritual; in fact, it was the epitome of Rome. The commander's headquarters stood at the centre; he took the auspices on a dais in front. A small building behind housed the legionary standards, the divine images used in religious rites and in the Imperial era, the image of the ruling emperor. A ram, a boar and a bull were ritually garlanded, led around the outer perimeter of the camp (a lustratio exercitus) and in through a gate, then sacrificed: Trajan's column shows three such events from his Dacian wars. The most important camp-offering appears to have been the suovetaurilia performed before a major, set battle. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 203,
                  "text": "standard pattern"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 203,
                  "text": "standard pattern"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How were Roman camps laid out?",
              "id": "5731ed92e99e3014001e63d8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18168_h",
          "context": "The near ubiquitous legionary shrines to Mithras of the later Imperial era were not part of official cult until Mithras was absorbed into Solar and Stoic Monism as a focus of military concordia and Imperial loyalty. From the early days of the Empire, the bourgeois Legion and local aides sacrificed for the coronation, the jubilee and the renewal of the emperor's and his family's annual vows. Each camp had its own religious personnel; standard bearers, priestly officers and their assistants, including a haruspex, and housekeepers of shrines and images. A senior magistrate-commander (sometimes even a consul) headed it, his chain of subordinates ran it and a ferocious system of training and discipline ensured that every citizen-soldier knew his duty. They celebrated Rome's official festivals in absentia, and had the official triads appropriate to their function – in the Empire, Jupiter, Victoria and Concordia were typical. As in Rome, whatever gods he served in his own time seem to have been his own business; legionary forts and vici included shrines to household gods, personal deities and deities otherwise unknown. By the early Severan era, the military also offered cult to the Imperial divi, the current emperor's numen, genius and domus (or familia), and special cult to the Empress as \"mother of the camp.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 354,
                  "text": "emperor"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 354,
                  "text": "emperor"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In the Imperial era, what cult did legionnaires follow?",
              "id": "5731ef6b0fdd8d15006c6677_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18175_h",
          "context": "They and their clients are described as destroying the natural order of God, humanity and destiny. Erichtho, it is said, can arrest \"the rotation of the heavens and the flow of rivers\" and make \"austere old men blaze with illicit passions\". A female foreigner from Thessaly, notorious for witchcraft, Erichtho is the stereotypical witch of Latin literature, along with Horace's Canidia. Lucan depicts Sextus Pompeius, the doomed son of Pompey the Great, as convinced \"the gods of heaven knew too little\" and awaiting the Battle of Pharsalus by consulting with the Thessalian witch Erichtho, who practices necromancy and inhabits deserted graves, feeding on rotting corpses. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "order of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 63,
                  "text": "order of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What natural order was Erichtho accused of undermining?",
              "id": "5731fd11e17f3d14004225b3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18176_h",
          "context": "Individuals seeking their aid did so away from the public gaze, during the hours of darkness. By this she invokes Tacita, the \"Silent One\" of the underworld. The barrier between private religious practices and \"magic\" is permeable, and Ovid gives a vivid account of rites at the fringes of the public Feralia festival that are indistinguishable from magic: an old woman squats among a circle of younger women, sews up a fish-head, smears it with pitch, then pierces and roasts it to \"bind hostile tongues to silence\". The Twelve Tables forbade any harmful incantation (malum carmen, or 'noisome metrical charm'); this included the \"charming of crops from one field to another\" (excantatio frugum) and any rite that sought harm or death to others. The gods played a role in the inviolability of Rome and on the margins of human society; although they sometimes accepted public ceremonies, they did so outside the sacred borders of Pomerania. Burial grounds and isolated crossroads were among the likely portals. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 900,
                  "text": "outside the sacred"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 900,
                  "text": "outside the sacred"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was magic conducted in Rome?",
              "id": "5731ff05e17f3d14004225c9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18180_h",
          "context": "Official consternation at these enthusiastic, unofficial Bacchanalia cults was expressed as moral outrage at their supposed subversion, and was followed by ferocious suppression. Although the new noble citizens participated in the traditional social, political, religious and other patriotic reserves, their voters retained their unique political traditions and religious beliefs. Augustus himself claimed the patronage of Venus and Apollo; but his settlement appealed to all classes. Where loyalty was implicit, no divine hierarchy need be politically enforced; Liber's festival continued. Much later, a statue of Marsyas, the silen of Dionysus flayed by Apollo, became a focus of brief symbolic resistance to Augustus' censorship. During the Punic crisis, popular cult to Dionysus emerged from southern Italy; Dionysus was equated with Father Liber, the inventor of plebeian augury and personification of plebeian freedoms, and with Roman Bacchus. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 337,
                  "text": "political traditions and religious"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 337,
                  "text": "political traditions and religious"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the patrician electorate keep in spite of a new plebeian nobility? ",
              "id": "573207f5e17f3d14004225d9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18181_h",
          "context": "According to the principality, this possibility is limited by law and clergy and political rights are consolidated as the first citizens of the principality. Politicians of the later Republic were less equivocal; both Sulla and Pompey claimed special relationships with Venus. In 63 BC, Julius Caesar's appointment as pontifex maximus \"signaled his emergence as a major player in Roman politics\". In the middle Republican era, even Scipio's tentative hints that he might be Jupiter's special protege sat ill with his colleagues. The Augustan settlement built upon a cultural shift in Roman society. Likewise, political candidates could sponsor temples, priesthoods and the immensely popular, spectacular public ludi and munera whose provision became increasingly indispensable to the factional politics of the Late Republic. Such claims suggested personal character and policy as divinely inspired; an appointment to priesthood offered divine validation. Julius Caesar went further, and claimed her as his ancestress. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 59,
                  "text": "by law"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 59,
                  "text": "by law"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How were opportunities limited in the principate for the citizens of Rome?",
              "id": "57320a29e99e3014001e645a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18182_h",
          "context": "By the end of the regal period Rome had developed into a city-state, with a large plebeian, artisan class excluded from the old patrician gentes and from the state priesthoods. The city has commercial and political contracts with its neighbours; traditionally, the Ituri of Rome built a temple, mainly for ordinary people, behind the city of Minova in evantino; it became part of the new three sidewalks of Jupiter, Juno and Minova that were built in this way in the temple of captoryn. Etrusk works at a new festival April 9, eprum Joyce These are supposedly the first Roman deities whose images were adorned, as if noble guests, at their own inaugural banquet. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 407,
                  "text": "Jupiter, Juno and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 407,
                  "text": "Jupiter, Juno and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What gods were in the Capitoline triad?",
              "id": "57320ba7e99e3014001e647c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18183_h",
          "context": "Rome's diplomatic agreement with her neighbours of Latium confirmed the Latin league and brought the cult of Diana from Aricia to the Aventine. In 217, Venus was brought from Sicily and installed in a temple on the Capitoline hill. Rome's affinity to the Latins allowed two Latin cults within the pomoerium: and the cult to Hercules at the ara maxima in the Forum Boarium was established through commercial connections with Tibur. and established on the Aventine in the \"commune Latinorum Dianae templum\": At about the same time, the temple of Jupiter Latiaris was built on the Alban mount, its stylistic resemblance to the new Capitoline temple pointing to Rome's inclusive hegemony. Admirers of Tuscany castle, as patrons of cavalry, found a home near the Rome Forum: Juno sotitita and Juno Regina of Italy, and the wealth of prenet, primia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 727,
                  "text": "cavalry"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 727,
                  "text": "cavalry"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "For what group was Castor a patron?",
              "id": "57320d61b9d445190005e794_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18183_h",
          "context": "and the Tusculan cult of Castor as the patron of cavalry found a home close to the Forum Romanum: Juno Sospita and Juno Regina were brought from Italy, and Fortuna Primigenia from Praeneste. and established on the Aventine in the \"commune Latinorum Dianae templum\": At about the same time, the temple of Jupiter Latiaris was built on the Alban mount, its stylistic resemblance to the new Capitoline temple pointing to Rome's inclusive hegemony. In 217 Venus was brought from Sicily to a temple in the caputolin mountains Rome's diplomatic agreement with her neighbours of Latium confirmed the Latin league and brought the cult of Diana from Aricia to the Aventine. Rome's affinity to the Latins allowed two Latin cults within the pomoerium: and the cult to Hercules at the ara maxima in the Forum Boarium was established through commercial connections with Tibur. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 475,
                  "text": "Sicily"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 475,
                  "text": "Sicily"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "From where was Venus brought and lodged on the Capitoline Hill?",
              "id": "57320d61b9d445190005e795_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18184_h",
          "context": "Greek gods were brought to the holy city of Pomerania: the shrine was Herb é in 191 BC, Artemis in 179 BC and Mars in 138 BC. The introduction of new or equivalent deities coincided with Rome's most significant aggressive and defensive military forays. The mystery cult to Bacchus followed; it was suppressed as subversive and unruly by decree of the Senate in 186 BC. The military-political adventurers of the Later Republic introduced the Phrygian goddess Ma (identified with Roman Bellona, the Egyptian mystery-goddess Isis and Persian Mithras.) Further Greek influences on cult images and types represented the Roman Penates as forms of the Greek Dioscuri. In 206 BC the Sibylline books commended the introduction of cult to the aniconic Magna Mater (Great Mother) from Pessinus, installed on the Palatine in 191 BC. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 99,
                  "text": "179 BC"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 99,
                  "text": "179 BC"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year was Diana  brought into the pomerium?",
              "id": "57320eef0fdd8d15006c672c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18190_h",
          "context": "Greek allies had their own traditional cults to rulers as divine benefactors, and offered similar cult to Caesar's successor, Augustus, who accepted with the cautious proviso that expatriate Roman citizens refrain from such worship; it might prove fatal. Towards the end of his life, he cautiously allowed cult to his numen. The first and last Roman, known as the living apocalypse, was Julius Caesar, who apparently sought the divine monarchy and was killed shortly afterwards. By then the Imperial cult apparatus was fully developed, first in the Eastern Provinces, then in the West. By the end of his reign, Augustus had appropriated Rome's political apparatus – and most of its religious cults – within his \"reformed\" and thoroughly integrated system of government. Provincial Cult centres offered the amenities and opportunities of a major Roman town within a local context; bathhouses, shrines and temples to Roman and local deities, amphitheatres and festivals. In the early Imperial period, the promotion of local elites to Imperial priesthood gave them Roman citizenship. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 387,
                  "text": "Julius Caesar"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 387,
                  "text": "Julius Caesar"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What Roman leader aspired to be a living god?",
              "id": "57321ccfb9d445190005e80f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18192_h",
          "context": "Their synagogues were recognised as legitimate collegia by Julius Caesar. Judaism was a superstitio to Cicero, but the Church Father Tertullian described it as religio licita (an officially permitted religion) in contrast to Christianity. Judaea's enrollment as a client kingdom in 63 BC increased the Jewish diaspora; in Rome, this led to closer official scrutiny of their religion. In some periods under Roman rule, Jews were legally exempt from official sacrifice, under certain conditions. Early Italian synagogues have left few traces; but one was dedicated in Ostia around the mid-1st century BC and several more are attested during the Imperial period. By the Augustan era, the city of Rome was home to several thousand Jews. At least a century before the founding of the Principality of Augustine, a diplomatic treaty with the Greek Jewish elite tolerated Roman Jews and Jews. Diaspora Jews had much in common with the overwhelmingly Hellenic or Hellenised communities that surrounded them. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 819,
                  "text": "treaty"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 819,
                  "text": "treaty"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What means guaranteed the Jews and Judaism in Rome?",
              "id": "573220fce99e3014001e653a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18196_h",
          "context": "Both were executed for treason; both were Christians. At some time around 302, a report of ominous haruspicy in Diocletian's domus and a subsequent (but undated) dictat of placatory sacrifice by the entire military triggered a series of edicts against Christianity. The second edict threatened Christian priests with imprisonment and the third offered them freedom if they performed sacrifice. Decree No. 304, which requires universal sacrifice to traditional gods, recalls the desian decree. In 295, a certain Maximilian refused military service; in 298 Marcellus renounced his military oath. The first (303 AD) \"ordered the destruction of church buildings and Christian texts, forbade services to be held, degraded ofﬁcials who were Christians, re-enslaved imperial freedmen who were Christians, and reduced the legal rights of all Christians... [Physical] or capital punishments were not imposed on them\" but soon after, several Christians suspected of attempted arson in the palace were executed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 448,
                  "text": "traditional gods"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 448,
                  "text": "traditional gods"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "To what did the edict of 304 admonish Christians to sacrifice?",
              "id": "573228d1b9d445190005e869_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18197_h",
          "context": "\"This meant an ofﬁcial recognition of their importance in the religious world of the Roman empire, although one of the tetrarchs, Maximinus Daia, still oppressed Christians in his part of the empire up to 313.\" In some cases and in some places the edicts were strictly enforced: some Christians resisted and were imprisoned or martyred. Others complied. Some churches are not only Christians, but also powerful and influential; some local authorities, especially Caesar and Constantine I, the father of Constantine I, and the successors of Constantine I, are generous. Mr. Dang He asked Christians to pray for him ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 402,
                  "text": "powerful and influential"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 402,
                  "text": "powerful and influential"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What were some Christian communities?",
              "id": "57322ed7b9d445190005e8a5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18198_h",
          "context": "The peace of the emperor is the peace of God; as for the church, internal differences of opinion and doctrines are a bigger issue. His was an authoritative but minority voice: most Christians showed no qualms in the veneration of even \"pagan\" emperors. The solution came from a hitherto unlikely source: as pontifex maximus Constantine I favoured the \"Catholic Church of the Christians\" against the Donatists because: With the abatement of persecution, St. Jerome acknowledged the Empire as a bulwark against evil but insisted that \"imperial honours\" were contrary to Christian teaching. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 32,
                  "text": "peace of God"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 32,
                  "text": "peace of God"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "To what did the Christian church equate the peace of the emperors?",
              "id": "57323080e17f3d1400422701_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18198_h",
          "context": "The peace of the emperors was the peace of God; as far as the Church was concerned, internal dissent and doctrinal schism were a far greater problem. So far, this solution has come from an unlikely source: as Pope Maxim Constantine, I prefer the Catholic Church to donors because: His was an authoritative but minority voice: most Christians showed no qualms in the veneration of even \"pagan\" emperors. With the abatement of persecution, St. Jerome acknowledged the Empire as a bulwark against evil but insisted that \"imperial honours\" were contrary to Christian teaching. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 220,
                  "text": "Constantine, I"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 220,
                  "text": "Constantine, I"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What pontifax maximus favored the Catholic church? ",
              "id": "57323080e17f3d1400422702_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18200_h",
          "context": "Constantine held a meeting of all the Christian bishops of the Roman Empire, attended by about 318 bishops (a few in the West). Later, Philostorgius criticized Christians who offered sacrifice at statues of the divus Constantine. At the time, there were many varying opinions about Christian doctrine, and no centralized way of enforcing orthodoxy. The meeting reached consensus on the Nicene Creed and other statements. Constantine nevertheless took great pains to assuage traditionalist and Christian anxieties. The purpose of this meeting was to define Christian orthodoxy and clearly differentiate it from Christian heresies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 95,
                  "text": "318"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 95,
                  "text": "318"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many bishops attended the First Council?",
              "id": "573233c1b9d445190005e8be_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18201_h",
          "context": "Christianity became increasingly popular. The emperor Julian made a short-lived attempt to revive traditional and Hellenistic religion and to affirm the special status of Judaism, but in 380 under Theodosius I, Nicene Christianity became the official state religion of the Roman Empire. Heretics as well as non-Christians were subject to exclusion from public life or persecution, but Rome's original religious hierarchy and many aspects of its ritual influenced Christian forms, and many pre-Christian beliefs and practices survived in Christian festivals and local traditions. Traditionalists such as Senator semakus (402 A.D.) opposed religious tolerance. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 638,
                  "text": "religious tolerance"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 638,
                  "text": "religious tolerance"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What pleas were rejected by the empire?",
              "id": "5732354ce17f3d140042272d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18206_h",
          "context": "According to data published by market research company comScore, YouTube is the dominant provider of online video in the United States, with a market share of around 43% and more than 14 billion views of videos in May 2010. Following a $3.5 million investment from Sequoia Capital in November, the site launched officially on December 15, 2005, by which time the site was receiving 8 million views a day. The site grew rapidly, and in July 2006 the company announced that more than 65,000 new videos were being uploaded every day, and that the site was receiving 100 million video views per day. A pilot version of the site was published on YouTube in May 2005. The first video to reach one million views was a Nike advertisement featuring Ronaldinho in September 2005. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 652,
                  "text": "May 2005"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 652,
                  "text": "May 2005"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "when was the first beta test for the youtube site?",
              "id": "573198280fdd8d15006c63c9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18212_h",
          "context": "In July 2010, YouTube announced that it had launched a range of videos in 4K format, which allows a resolution of up to 4096×3072 pixels. With this new feature, YouTube began a switchover to H.264/MPEG-4 AVC as its default video compression format. In November 2008, 720 P of high-resolution support was added. In June 2015, support for 8K resolution was added, with the videos playing at 7680×4320 pixels. In November 2009, 1080p HD support was added. At the time of the 720p launch, the YouTube player was changed from a 4:3 aspect ratio to a widescreen 16:9. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 249,
                  "text": "In November 2008"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 249,
                  "text": "In November 2008"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was 720p HD support added to youtube?",
              "id": "57319d9e0fdd8d15006c63ef_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18212_h",
          "context": "In November 2009, 1080p HD support was added. At the time of the 720p launch, the YouTube player was changed from a 4:3 aspect ratio to a widescreen 16:9. With this new feature, YouTube began a switchover to H.264/MPEG-4 AVC as its default video compression format. In July 2010, YouTube released a series of 4K videos with a resolution of 4096 kombi 2153072 pixels. In November 2008, 720p HD support was added. In June 2015, support for 8K resolution was added, with the videos playing at 7680×4320 pixels. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 309,
                  "text": "4K"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 309,
                  "text": "4K"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the name of the format that has dimensions of 4096×3072 pixels?",
              "id": "57319d9e0fdd8d15006c63f3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18214_h",
          "context": "Every YouTube video has an HTML section that can be viewed on every web page. Users wishing to post a video discussing, inspired by or related to another user's video are able to make a \"video response\". This functionality is often used to embed YouTube videos in social networking pages and blogs. On August 27, 2013, YouTube announced that it would remove video responses for being an underused feature. Embedding, rating, commenting and response posting can be disabled by the video owner. YouTube offers users the ability to view its videos on web pages outside their website. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "HTML"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "HTML"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is used to embed a youtube video to a webpage?",
              "id": "57319f2f0fdd8d15006c63fa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18214_h",
          "context": "Users wishing to post a video discussing, inspired by or related to another user's video are able to make a \"video response\". This functionality is often used to embed YouTube videos in social networking pages and blogs. YouTube offers users the ability to view its videos on web pages outside their website. Each YouTube video is accompanied by a piece of HTML that can be used to embed it on any page on the Web. Embedding, rating, commenting and response posting can be disabled by the video owner. On August 27, 2013, YouTube announced that it would delete unused video replies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 502,
                  "text": "On August 27, 2013"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 502,
                  "text": "On August 27, 2013"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did youtube officially remove the response feature?",
              "id": "57319f2f0fdd8d15006c63fd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18217_h",
          "context": "On November 15, 2012, Google launched an official app for the Wii, allowing users to watch YouTube videos from the Wii channel. In June 2009, YouTube XL was introduced, which has a simplified interface designed for viewing on a standard television screen. On December 17, 2013 and October 2014, Google provided the roku player to Sony Playstation 4. YouTube is also available as an app on Xbox Live. An app is also available for Wii U and Nintendo 3DS, and videos can be viewed on the Wii U Internet Browser using HTML5. In January 2009, YouTube launched \"YouTube for TV\", a version of the website tailored for set-top boxes and other TV-based media devices with web browsers, initially allowing its videos to be viewed on the PlayStation 3 and Wii video game consoles. A TiVo service update in July 2008 allowed the system to search and play YouTube videos. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 281,
                  "text": "October 2014"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 281,
                  "text": "October 2014"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did youtube finally become available on the Playstation 4?",
              "id": "5731a1d3b9d445190005e41f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18218_h",
          "context": "On October 28, 2015, YouTube red restarted the service, offering free advertising and original content for all videos. YouTube Red is YouTube's premium subscription service. It offers advertising-free streaming, access to exclusive content, background and offline video playback on mobile devices, and access to the Google Play Music \"All Access\" service. YouTube Red was originally announced on November 12, 2014, as \"Music Key\", a subscription music streaming service, and was intended to integrate with and replace the existing Google Play Music \"All Access\" service. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "October 28, 2015"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "October 28, 2015"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was youtube red re-launched with its added features?",
              "id": "5731a25e0fdd8d15006c6410_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18219_h",
          "context": "By early 2013 Billboard had announced that it was factoring YouTube streaming data into calculation of the Billboard Hot 100 and related genre charts. Concurrently, old media celebrities moved into the website at the invitation of a YouTube management that witnessed early content creators accruing substantial followings, and perceived audience sizes potentially larger than that attainable by television. Although YouTube has gained a large amount of video production revenue through revenue sharing, more than 500 of its partners provide more than $100000 in revenue each year, and the revenue of 10 main channels ranges from $2.5 million to $12 million to $8212; in 2012, the World Federation of labor business editor, YouTube, which he called \"free use.\". Independent content creators have built grassroots followings numbering in the thousands at very little cost or effort, while mass retail and radio promotion proved problematic. In 2013 Forbes' Katheryn Thayer asserted that digital-era artists' work must not only be of high quality, but must elicit reactions on the YouTube platform and social media. Both private individuals and large production companies have used YouTube to grow audiences. In 2013, videos of the 2.5% of artists categorized as \"mega\", \"mainstream\" and \"mid-sized\" received 90.3% of the relevant views on YouTube and Vevo. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 645,
                  "text": "$12 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 645,
                  "text": "$12 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the highest earning youtube partner video producer?",
              "id": "5731a60de17f3d14004222b1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18221_h",
          "context": "In 2012, more than a third of the U.S. Senate introduced a resolution condemning Joseph Kony 16 days after the \"Kony 2012\" video was posted to YouTube, with resolution co-sponsor Senator Lindsey Graham remarking that the video \"will do more to lead to (Kony's) demise than all other action combined.\" Philip n. Howard, a sociologist, briefly introduced the political unrest organized by an activist, whose slogan was \"Facebook planning tests, coordinating twitter and Youtube briefing to the world\". YouTube has enabled people to more directly engage with government, such as in the CNN/YouTube presidential debates (2007) in which ordinary people submitted questions to U.S. presidential candidates via YouTube video, with a techPresident co-founder saying that Internet video was changing the political landscape. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 488,
                  "text": "the world"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 488,
                  "text": "the world"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "An activist in the Arab spring said they were using youtube to do what?",
              "id": "5731a8f7e17f3d14004222cf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18222_h",
          "context": "Whereas YouTube's inherent ability to allow presidents to directly connect with average citizens was noted, the YouTube content creators' new media savvy was perceived necessary to better cope with the website's distracting content and fickle audience. YouTube, on the other hand, facilitates government access to the United Nations website. Citizens YouTube, the official White House channel, was the seventh largest news producer of YouTube in 2012. In 2013, he also sponsored YouTube music video program, a health communication program, in imancross, Obama, To encourage young Americans to comply with the affordable health care act. In February 2014, U.S. President Obama held a meeting at the White House with leading YouTube content creators to not only promote awareness of Obamacare but more generally to develop ways for government to better connect with the \"YouTube Generation\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 561,
                  "text": "To encourage young Americans"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 561,
                  "text": "To encourage young Americans"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the purpose of Iman Crosson's video?",
              "id": "5731abcbb9d445190005e45b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18230_h",
          "context": "During the same court battle, Viacom won a court ruling requiring YouTube to hand over 12 terabytes of data detailing the viewing habits of every user who has watched videos on the site. Viacom announced its intention to appeal the ruling. The decision was criticized by the Electronic Frontier Foundation, which called the court ruling \"a setback to privacy rights\". In June 2010, Viacom's appeal against Google was summarily rejected. U.S. judge Luis L. Stanton said that Google is protected by the Digital Millennium Copyright Law. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 453,
                  "text": "L. Stanton"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 453,
                  "text": "L. Stanton"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the residing judge of the lawsuit?",
              "id": "5731b7dcb9d445190005e4bf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18231_h",
          "context": "In June 2007, YouTube began trials of a system for automatic detection of uploaded videos that infringe copyright. The system, which became known as Content ID, creates an ID File for copyrighted audio and video material, and stores it in a database. When a video is uploaded, it is checked against the database, and flags the video as a copyright violation if a match is found. Eric Schmidt, Google's chief executive, believes the system is necessary to resolve complaints such as Viacom, which claims that YouTube benefits from things it does not have the right to publish. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 379,
                  "text": "Eric Schmidt"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 379,
                  "text": "Eric Schmidt"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was Google's CEO in 2007?",
              "id": "5731b8df0fdd8d15006c6498_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18233_h",
          "context": "YouTube relies on users to determine if the video content is inappropriate, and Youtube staff will check a tagged video to determine if the site's usage conditions are violated. In July 2008, the Culture and Media Committee of the House of Commons of the United Kingdom stated that it was \"unimpressed\" with YouTube's system for policing its videos, and argued that \"proactive review of content should be standard practice for sites hosting user-generated content\". YouTube responded by stating: ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 18,
                  "text": "users"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 18,
                  "text": "users"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Youtube depends on who to flag inappropriate videos?",
              "id": "5731ba99e99e3014001e620e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18238_h",
          "context": "The Supreme Court of the United States has repeatedly quoted Jefferson's metaphor of partition. In Reynolds v. United States (1879) the Court wrote that Jefferson's comments \"may be accepted almost as an authoritative declaration of the scope and effect of the [First] Amendment.\" In Everson v. Board of Education (1947), Justice Hugo Black wrote: \"In the words of Thomas Jefferson, the clause against establishment of religion by law was intended to erect a wall of separation between church and state.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 61,
                  "text": "Jefferson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 61,
                  "text": "Jefferson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who made a metaphor about a wall of separation?",
              "id": "5731b311b9d445190005e46b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18239_h",
          "context": "Despite a common background, the groups' views on religious toleration were mixed. The Dutch colony of New Netherland established the Dutch Reformed Church and outlawed all other worship, though enforcement was sparse. These include non believers, such as Protestants and Christian Protestants, who are avoiding religious persecution by the Anglican king. Many early immigrant groups traveled to America to worship freely, particularly after the English Civil War and religious conflict in France and Germany. Religious conformity was desired partly for financial reasons: the established Church was responsible for poverty relief, putting dissenting churches at a significant disadvantage. While some such as Roger Williams of Rhode Island and William Penn of Pennsylvania ensured the protection of religious minorities within their colonies, others like the Plymouth Colony and Massachusetts Bay Colony had established churches. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 312,
                  "text": "religious persecution"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 312,
                  "text": "religious persecution"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What were Protestant Christians fleeing from?",
              "id": "5731b3b7b9d445190005e476_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18242_h",
          "context": "Stuyvesant fined the petitioners and threw them in prison until they recanted. According to the law of the Republic of the Netherlands, all religions except the Dutch Orthodox Church working in the colonies are officially prohibited in stuyvensen. The Flushing Remonstrance shows support for separation of church and state as early as the mid-17th century, stating their opposition to religious persecution of any sort: \"The law of love, peace and liberty in the states extending to Jews, Turks and Egyptians, as they are considered sons of Adam, which is the glory of the outward state of Holland, so love, peace and liberty, extending to all in Christ Jesus, condemns hatred, war and bondage.\" The document was signed December 27, 1657 by a group of English citizens in America who were affronted by persecution of Quakers and the religious policies of the Governor of New Netherland, Peter Stuyvesant. However, John Bowne allowed the Quakers to meet in his home. Bowne was arrested, jailed, and sent to the Netherlands for trial; the Dutch court exonerated Bowne. The signers indicated their \"desire therefore in this case not to judge lest we be judged, neither to condemn least we be condemned, but rather let every man stand or fall to his own Master.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 140,
                  "text": "religions"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 140,
                  "text": "religions"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What had Peter Stuyvesant formally banned all of other than the Dutch Reformed Church?",
              "id": "5731b5b50fdd8d15006c6473_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18244_h",
          "context": "The phrase \"[A] hedge or wall of separation between the garden of the church and the wilderness of the world\" was first used by Baptist theologian Roger Williams, the founder of the colony of Rhode Island, in his 1644 book The Bloody Tenent of Persecution. Later, in 1802, Thomas Jefferson wrote to the Danbury Baptist Church, a religious minority interested in church rule in Connecticut, describing the first amendment and its limitations on the legislature of the federal government. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 273,
                  "text": "Thomas Jefferson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 273,
                  "text": "Thomas Jefferson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who used William's phrase as a description of the First Amendment and its restriction on the legislative branch?",
              "id": "5731b71e0fdd8d15006c6487_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18245_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] Madison issued four religious proclamations while President, but vetoed two bills on the grounds they violated the first amendment. Finally, the concepts of Jefferson and James Madison are discussed. \" \"Strongly guarded as is the separation between Religion & Govt in the Constitution of the United States,\" Madison wrote, and he declared, \"practical distinction between Religion and Civil Government is essential to the purity of both, and as guaranteed by the Constitution of the United States.\" On the other hand, both Jefferson and Madison attended religious services at the Capitol. The merit will be doubled by the other lesson that Religion flourishes in greater purity, without than with the aid of Govt.\" do better without Kings & Nobles than with them. Jefferson refused to issue Proclamations of Thanksgiving sent to him by Congress during his presidency, though he did issue a Thanksgiving and Prayer proclamation as Governor of Virginia. After retiring from the presidency, Madison wrote of \"total separation of the church from the state.\" Madison's original draft of the Bill of Rights had included provisions binding the States, as well as the Federal Government, from an establishment of religion, but the House did not pass them. In a letter to Edward Livingston Madison further expanded, \"We are teaching the world the great truth that Govts. Years before the ratification of the Constitution, Madison contended \"Because if Religion be exempt from the authority of the Society at large, still less can it be subject to that of the Legislative Body.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 175,
                  "text": "Jefferson and James Madison"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 175,
                  "text": "Jefferson and James Madison"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Whose conceptions of separation have long been argued over?",
              "id": "5731b79a0fdd8d15006c648d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18248_h",
          "context": "Similarly, the Constitution of Massachusetts originally provided that \"no subject shall be hurt, molested, or restrained, in his person, liberty, or estate, for worshipping God in the manner and season most agreeable to the dictates of his own conscience... provided he doth not disturb the public peace, or obstruct others in their religious worship,\" (Article II) but also that: Jefferson's Statute of Religious Freedom was drafted in opposition to a bill, chiefly supported by Patrick Henry, which would permit any Virginian to belong to any denomination, but which would require him to belong to some denomination and pay taxes to support it. Jefferson and Madison were not the only two in the 18th century ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 647,
                  "text": "Jefferson and Madison"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 647,
                  "text": "Jefferson and Madison"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What approach was not the only one taken in the 18th century?",
              "id": "5731b9d9b9d445190005e4c5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18250_h",
          "context": "The Province of West Jersey had declared, in 1681, that there should be no religious test for office. That law was replaced by 1799. The original charter of East Jersey limited the assembly to Christians; Duke York was a passionate Catholic, and Perth Amboy of New Jersey was a Scottish Catholic. An oath had also been imposed on the militia during the French and Indian War requiring them to abjure the pretensions of the Pope, which may or may not have been applied during the Revolution. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 278,
                  "text": "Scottish Catholic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 278,
                  "text": "Scottish Catholic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What religious sect were the proprietors of Perth Amboy?",
              "id": "5731bb10b9d445190005e4d1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18252_h",
          "context": "In discussing the basic terms, Massachusetts representative erbridge Gerry used Madison's language to question whether the government was a national government or a federal government (each state retains sovereignty), arguing that Baker forced Madison to remove his own language from the debate. Some legal scholars, such as John Baker of LSU, theorize that Madison's initial proposed language—that Congress should make no law regarding the establishment of a \"national religion\"—was rejected by the House, in favor of the more general \"religion\" in an effort to appease the Anti-Federalists. To both the Anti-Federalists and the Federalists, the very word \"national\" was a cause for alarm because of the experience under the British crown. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 31,
                  "text": "Massachusetts"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 31,
                  "text": "Massachusetts"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Elbridge Gerry's constituency? ",
              "id": "5731bcdc0fdd8d15006c64c7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18257_h",
          "context": "This was the first case in which the court applied the Establishment Clause to the laws of a state, having interpreted the due process clause of the Fourteenth Amendment as applying the Bill of Rights to the states as well as the federal legislature. We could not approve the slightest breach.\" The core of the concept of separation in the religious provisions of the constitution is Everson v. Education Commission, American Journal of international law, Vol. 330, p. 1 (1947). The New Jersey Act allows state funds to pay for transportation to public and Roman Catholic schools. Citing Jefferson, the court concluded that \"The First Amendment has erected a wall between church and state. That wall must be kept high and impregnable. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 472,
                  "text": "1947"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 472,
                  "text": "1947"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the centrality of the \"separation\" concept to the Religion Clauses of the Constitution made explicit?",
              "id": "5731c3a2b9d445190005e51f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18259_h",
          "context": "In Engel v. Vitale, 370 U.S. 421 (1962), the Court, by a vote of 6-1, determined it unconstitutional for state officials to compose an official school prayer and require its recitation in public schools, even when the prayer is non-denominational and students may excuse themselves from participation. (The prayer required by the New York State Board of Regents prior to the Court's decision consisted of: \"Almighty God, we acknowledge our dependence upon Thee, and we beg Thy blessings upon us, our parents, our teachers, and our country. As the Court stated: In 1962, the Supreme Court heard public school prayers or religious gatherings. Amen.\") ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "1962"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "1962"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Supreme Court address the issue of officially sponsored prayer in public schools?",
              "id": "5731cae1b9d445190005e563_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18260_h",
          "context": "The court noted that it \"is a matter of history that this very practice of establishing governmentally composed prayers for religious services was one of the reasons which caused many of our early colonists to leave England and seek religious freedom in America.\" The only dissenting judge, judge Potter Stewart, objected to the metaphor of accepting the wall: \"I believe that the court's mandate, as in all areas under Constitutional Jurisdiction, is not responsibly supported by a metaphor like the wall, which is not found in the constitution.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 297,
                  "text": "Potter Stewart"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 297,
                  "text": "Potter Stewart"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the lone dissenter in the Supreme Court's ruling?",
              "id": "5731cb92e99e3014001e628d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18262_h",
          "context": "The court held that the Pennsylvania government's policy of reimbursing teachers of non religious subjects in private ecclesiastical schools for salaries and related expenses violated the founding provisions. Some relationship between government and religious organizations is inevitable,\" the court wrote. The court's decision argued that the separation of church and state could never be absolute: \"Our prior holdings do not call for total separation between church and state; total separation is not possible in an absolute sense. \"Judicial caveats against entanglement must recognize that the line of separation, far from being a \"wall,\" is a blurred, indistinct, and variable barrier depending on all the circumstances of a particular relationship.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "Pennsylvania"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "Pennsylvania"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What state's policy was in question in Lemon v. Kurtzman?",
              "id": "5731cd38e17f3d140042241a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18264_h",
          "context": "Rather, a five-justice majority held that Newdow, a non-custodial parent suing on behalf of his daughter, lacked standing to sue. The case was appealed to the Supreme Court, where the case was ultimately overturned in June 2004, solely on procedural grounds not related to the substantive constitutional issue. In reaction to the case, Elk Grove Unified School District v. Newdow, both houses of Congress passed measures reaffirming their support for the pledge, and condemning the panel's ruling. In 2002, a tripartite judicial body of the Ninth Circuit Court of Appeals ruled that it was unconstitutional for a public school in California to recite a confession, even if the student was not bound by the \"God\" judgment. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 501,
                  "text": "2002"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 501,
                  "text": "2002"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the three judge panel make their ruling?",
              "id": "5731d073b9d445190005e58a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18265_h",
          "context": "However, a federal judge ruled in a May 3, 2006 ruling on the soleda cross dispute that the cross should be removed from soleda's public property. On December 20, 2005, the United States Court of Appeals for the Sixth Circuit ruled in the case of ACLU v. Mercer County that the continued display of the Ten Commandments as part of a larger display on American legal traditions in a Kentucky courthouse was allowed, because the purpose of the display (educating the public on American legal traditions) was secular in nature. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "May 3, 2006"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "May 3, 2006"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was a ruling handed down on the Mount Soledad cross controversy?",
              "id": "5731d14ee99e3014001e62ef_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18267_h",
          "context": "Some of the intermingling between church and state include religious references in official contexts, and such other founding documents as the United States Declaration of Independence, which references the idea of a \"Creator\" and \"Nature's God\", though these references did not ultimately appear in the Constitution nor do they mention any particular religious view of a \"Creator\" or \"Nature's God.\" Some scholars and organizations disagree with the notion of \"separation of church and state\", or the way the Supreme Court has interpreted the constitutional limitation on religious establishment. These critics argue that the prevalent degree of separation of church and state could not have been intended by the constitutional framers. These critics often think that this sentence distorts the literal requirements of the Constitution and point out that many aspects of the church and the state have been confused since the adoption of the constitution. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 792,
                  "text": "the literal requirements of the Constitution"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 792,
                  "text": "the literal requirements of the Constitution"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do the critics argue the phrase misrepresents?",
              "id": "5731d5eee17f3d140042247d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18267_h",
          "context": "Some scholars and organizations disagree with the notion of \"separation of church and state\", or the way the Supreme Court has interpreted the constitutional limitation on religious establishment. These critics often think that this sentence distorts the literal requirements of the Constitution and point out that many aspects of the church and the state have been confused since the adoption of the constitution. Some of the intermingling between church and state include religious references in official contexts, and such other founding documents as the United States Declaration of Independence, which references the idea of a \"Creator\" and \"Nature's God\", though these references did not ultimately appear in the Constitution nor do they mention any particular religious view of a \"Creator\" or \"Nature's God.\" These critics argue that the prevalent degree of separation of church and state could not have been intended by the constitutional framers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 315,
                  "text": "many aspects of the church and the state"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 315,
                  "text": "many aspects of the church and the state"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do critics note were intermingled at the time the Constitution was ratified?",
              "id": "5731d5eee17f3d140042247e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18268_h",
          "context": "However, this is a complex issue, because the incorporation of the constitution was ultimately based on the fourteenth amendment adopted in 1868, which accepted the request of the first amendment to the government. These critics of the modern separation of church and state also note the official establishment of religion in several of the states at the time of ratification, to suggest that the modern incorporation of the Establishment Clause as to state governments goes against the original constitutional intent. Other debates center on the principle of the law of the land in America being defined not just by the Constitution's Supremacy Clause, but also by legal precedence, making an accurate reading of the Constitution subject to the mores and values of a given era, and rendering the concept of historical revisionism irrelevant when discussing the Constitution. Many of these constitutional debates relate to the competing interpretive theories of originalism versus modern, progressivist theories such as the doctrine of the Living Constitution. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 140,
                  "text": "1868"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 140,
                  "text": "1868"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the passage of the 14th Amendment?",
              "id": "5731d701e17f3d140042248c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18268_h",
          "context": "Other debates center on the principle of the law of the land in America being defined not just by the Constitution's Supremacy Clause, but also by legal precedence, making an accurate reading of the Constitution subject to the mores and values of a given era, and rendering the concept of historical revisionism irrelevant when discussing the Constitution. However, this is a complex issue, because the incorporation of the constitution was ultimately based on the fourteenth amendment adopted in 1868, which accepted the request of the first amendment to the government. Many of these constitutional debates relate to the competing interpretive theories of originalism versus modern, progressivist theories such as the doctrine of the Living Constitution. These critics of the modern separation of church and state also note the official establishment of religion in several of the states at the time of ratification, to suggest that the modern incorporation of the Establishment Clause as to state governments goes against the original constitutional intent. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 537,
                  "text": "first amendment to the government"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 537,
                  "text": "first amendment to the government"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was recognized by the time the 14th Amendment passed?",
              "id": "5731d701e17f3d140042248d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18271_h",
          "context": "The national motto \"In God We Trust\" has been challenged as a violation, but the Supreme Court has ruled that ceremonial deism is not religious in nature. The Circuit upheld Ohio law as the biblical motto: \"it is possible to be with God\" because it does not show a preference for a religion. Relaxed zoning rules and special parking privileges for churches, the tax-free status of church property, the fact that Christmas is a federal holiday, etc., have also been questioned, but have been considered examples of the governmental prerogative in deciding practical and beneficial arrangements for the society. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 174,
                  "text": "Ohio"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 174,
                  "text": "Ohio"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What state uses as a motto a passage from the Bible?",
              "id": "5731da10e17f3d14004224a2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18274_h",
          "context": "Philip burger, a professor at Columbia Law School and a major critic of modernism, believes that the concept of modernism deviates from the constitutional provisions rooted in American antitrust and imperialism. [citation needed] Briefs before the Supreme Court, including by the U.S. government, have argued that some state constitutional amendments relating to the modern conception of separation of church and state (Blaine Amendments) were motivated by and intended to enact anti-Catholicism. Critics of the modern concept of the \"separation of church and state\" argue that it is untethered to anything in the text of the constitution and is contrary to the conception of the phrase as the Founding Fathers understood it. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "professor"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "professor"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the profession of Philip Hamburger?",
              "id": "5731ddefb9d445190005e5d8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18278_h",
          "context": "Robert S. wood believes that the United States is the world model of the separation of church and state in 828282821212. In the context of the separation of church and state, there is no state or state church to support church and state, allowing many religions to flourish and develop. He calls this approach the \"genius of religious sentiment in the United States.\" Speaking at the Toronto-based Center for New Religions, Wood said that the freedom of conscience and assembly allowed under such a system has led to a \"remarkable religiosity\" in the United States that isn't present in other industrialized nations. Wood believes that the U.S. operates on \"a sort of civic religion,\" which includes a generally-shared belief in a creator who \"expects better of us.\" Beyond that, individuals are free to decide how they want to believe and fill in their own creeds and express their conscience. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 265,
                  "text": "flourish"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 265,
                  "text": "flourish"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does having no state-run or state-established allow a variety of religions to do?",
              "id": "5731e1420fdd8d15006c65f6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18279_h",
          "context": "Protestantism is a form of Christian belief and a product of reform protestant. It's a movement against Roman Catholics who think they're wrong [b] The term derives from the letter of protestation from Lutheran princes in 1529 against an edict condemning the teachings of Martin Luther as heretical. It is one of the three major divisions of Christendom, together with Roman Catholicism and Eastern Orthodoxy. Anglicanism is sometimes considered to be independent from Protestantism. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "Christian"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 27,
                  "text": "Christian"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of faith is Protestantism?",
              "id": "5731b64f0fdd8d15006c6479_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18280_h",
          "context": "The \"Five solae\" summarize the reformers' basic differences in theological beliefs in opposition to the teaching of the Roman Catholic Church of the day. All Protestant denominations reject the notion of papal supremacy over the Church universal and generally deny the Roman Catholic doctrine of transubstantiation, but they disagree among themselves regarding the real presence of Christ in the Eucharist. In general, sects emphasize that the Ministry of all believers can only be through faith (faith alone), not through good work and faith in the Bible (not Catholic tradition), as a legal principle (the only script), as the supreme authority of faith and morality. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 546,
                  "text": "the Bible"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 546,
                  "text": "the Bible"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the highest authority in Protestantism for morals?",
              "id": "5731b75cb9d445190005e4b4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18285_h",
          "context": "The necessity and inerrancy were well-established ideas, garnering little criticism, though they later came under debate from outside during the Enlightenment. However, the most controversial view at that time was that if everyone could accept the Bible and study it carefully, they could be saved. Though the reformers were concerned with ecclesiology (the doctrine of how the church as a body works), they had a different understanding of the process in which truths in scripture were applied to life of believers, compared to the Catholics' idea that certain people within the church, or ideas that were old enough, had a special status in giving understanding of the text. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 244,
                  "text": "the Bible"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 244,
                  "text": "the Bible"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What item could be learned to gain salvation?",
              "id": "5731bdcb0fdd8d15006c64db_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18289_h",
          "context": "Hussein defeated the pope in five successive Crusades. He was excommunicated and burned at the stake in Constance, Bishopric of Constance in 1415 by secular authorities for unrepentant and persistent heresy. Beginning in first decade of the 15th century, Jan Hus—a Roman Catholic priest, Czech reformist and professor—influenced by John Wycliffe's writings, founded the Hussite movement. After his execution, a revolt erupted. He strongly advocated his reformist Bohemian religious denomination. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "the pope"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 17,
                  "text": "the pope"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who called the crusades against the Hussites?",
              "id": "5731c670b9d445190005e52c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18292_h",
          "context": "Despite heavy persecution, the Reformed tradition made steady progress across large sections of the nation, appealing to people alienated by the obduracy and the complacency of the Catholic establishment. In response to the Edict of Fontainebleau, Frederick William I, Elector of Brandenburg declared the Edict of Potsdam, giving free passage to Huguenot refugees. The wars only concluded when Henry IV of France issued the Edict of Nantes, promising official toleration of the Protestant minority, but under highly restricted conditions. In the late 17th century many Huguenots fled to England, the Netherlands, Prussia, Switzerland, and the English and Dutch overseas colonies. Protestantism also spread from the German lands into France, where the Protestants were nicknamed Huguenots. French Protestantism came to acquire a distinctly political character, made all the more obvious by the conversions of nobles during the 1550s. This established the preconditions for a series of conflicts, known as the French Wars of Religion. One of the characteristics of this period is terror and anger, which is reflected in the massacre of San Bartolom é in August 1572, when the Roman Catholic party with 30000 to 100000 juice in France was destroyed. Roman Catholicism remained the official state religion, and the fortunes of French Protestants gradually declined over the next century, culminating in Louis XIV's Edict of Fontainebleau which revoked the Edict of Nantes and made Roman Catholicism the sole legal religion once again. A significant community in France remained in the Cévennes region. He regularly trained pastors to lead congregations there. The civil wars gained impetus with the sudden death of Henry II of France in 1559. Calvin continued to take an interest in the French religious affairs from his base in Geneva. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1152,
                  "text": "August 1572"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1152,
                  "text": "August 1572"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the St. Bartholomew's Day massacre?",
              "id": "5731c971e17f3d14004223e5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18294_h",
          "context": "King Henry decided to remove the Church of England from the authority of Rome. Reformers in the Church of England alternated between sympathies for ancient Catholic tradition and more Reformed principles, gradually developing into a tradition considered a middle way (via media) between the Roman Catholic and Protestant traditions. The different character of the English Reformation came primarily from the fact that it was driven initially by the political necessities of Henry VIII. The English Reformation followed a particular course. The political separation of the Church of England from Rome under Henry VIII brought England alongside this broad Reformation movement. Between 1535 and 1540, under Thomas Cromwell, the policy known as the Dissolution of the Monasteries was put into effect. The Elizabethan Religious Settlement largely formed Anglicanism into a distinctive church tradition. The compromise was uneasy and was capable of veering between extreme Calvinism on the one hand and Roman Catholicism on the other. In 1534, English law recognized Henry as the only supreme leader of the Church of England. Following a brief Roman Catholic restoration during the reign of Mary I, a loose consensus developed during the reign of Elizabeth I. It was relatively successful until the Puritan Revolution or English Civil War in the 17th century. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1033,
                  "text": "1534"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1033,
                  "text": "1534"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Act of Supremacy passed?",
              "id": "5731cbb4b9d445190005e56c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18296_h",
          "context": "The Reformation in Scotland culminated ecclesiastically in the establishment of a church along Reformed lines, and politically in the triumph of English influence over that of France. The Scottish Reformation Parliament of 1560 repudiated the pope's authority by the Papal Jurisdiction Act 1560, forbade the celebration of the Mass and approved a Protestant Confession of Faith. John Knox is regarded as the leader of religious reform in Scotland. It was made possible by a revolution against French hegemony under the regime of the regent Mary of Guise, who had governed Scotland in the name of her absent daughter. The Scottish Reformation of 1560 decisively shaped the Church of Scotland. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 379,
                  "text": "John Knox"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 379,
                  "text": "John Knox"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the leader of the Scottish Reformation?",
              "id": "5731cd690fdd8d15006c6555_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18303_h",
          "context": "In Europe, there has been a general move away from religious observance and belief in Christian teachings and a move towards secularism. United States remains particularly religious in comparison to other developed countries. The Enlightenment is largely responsible for the spread of secularism. Several scholars have argued for a link between the rise of secularism and Protestantism, attributing it to the wide-ranging freedom in the Protestant countries. South America, historically Roman Catholic, has experienced a large Evangelical and Pentecostal infusion in the 20th and 21st centuries. Christianity is much higher in North America, South America and Australia than in Europe. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 627,
                  "text": "North America, South America and Australia"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 627,
                  "text": "North America, South America and Australia"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What areas have a higher rate of Christian observance?",
              "id": "5731dc25b9d445190005e5c9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18309_h",
          "context": "Although the Adventist churches hold much in common, their theologies differ on whether the intermediate state is unconscious sleep or consciousness, whether the ultimate punishment of the wicked is annihilation or eternal torment, the nature of immortality, whether or not the wicked are resurrected after the millennium, and whether the sanctuary of Daniel 8 refers to the one in heaven or one on earth. This movement led to the remembrance of the Sabbath by the Adventists and some of the smaller Adventists, thus contributing to the revision of the Bible as a whole. The General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists has compiled that church's core beliefs in the 28 Fundamental Beliefs (1980 and 2005), which use Biblical references as justification. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 549,
                  "text": "the Bible"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 549,
                  "text": "the Bible"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The Adventist movement has encouraged examining what in full?",
              "id": "5731e27cb9d445190005e617_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18310_h",
          "context": "Anabaptists required that baptismal candidates be able to make their own confessions of faith and so rejected baptism of infants. Second Front Reformers included Hans Denck, Conrad Grebel, Balthasar Hubmaier and Felix Manz. Anabaptist reformers of the Radical Reformation are diveded into Radical and the so-called Second Front. The name Anabaptist, meaning \"one who baptizes again\", was given them by their persecutors in reference to the practice of re-baptizing converts who already had been baptized as infants. The early members of this movement did not accept the name Anabaptist, claiming that since infant baptism was unscriptural and null and void, the baptizing of believers was not a re-baptism but in fact their first real baptism. Some important Radical Reformation theologians were John of Leiden, Thomas Müntzer, Kaspar Schwenkfeld, Sebastian Franck, Menno Simons. [ab] They were thus technically Anabaptists, even though conservative Amish, Mennonites, and Hutterites and some historians tend to consider them as outside of true Anabaptism. As a result of perceptions of baptism and other subjects, the number of new Baptists increased to 16, with Roman Protestants and Catholics severely persecuted during the 17th and 17th centuries. [aa] While most Anabaptists adhered to a literal interpretation of the Sermon on the Mount, which precluded taking oaths, participating in military actions, and participating in civil government, some who practiced re-baptism felt otherwise. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1164,
                  "text": "Roman Protestants and Catholics"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1164,
                  "text": "Roman Protestants and Catholics"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who persecuted the Anabaptists in the 16th century?",
              "id": "5731e35d0fdd8d15006c6612_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18311_h",
          "context": "Anglicanism comprises the Church of England and churches which are historically tied to it or hold similar beliefs, worship practices and church structures. The United Kingdom teaches in Latin in the middle ages. You need to It dates back at least to 1246, the Church of England. The great majority of Anglicans are members of churches which are part of the international Anglican Communion, which has 80 million adherents. There is no single \"Anglican Church\" with universal juridical authority, since each national or regional church has full autonomy. As the name suggests, the communion is an association of churches in full communion with the Archbishop of Canterbury. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 251,
                  "text": "1246"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 251,
                  "text": "1246"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the word Anglican begin?",
              "id": "5731e472b9d445190005e634_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18311_h",
          "context": "The great majority of Anglicans are members of churches which are part of the international Anglican Communion, which has 80 million adherents. Anglicanism comprises the Church of England and churches which are historically tied to it or hold similar beliefs, worship practices and church structures. There is no single \"Anglican Church\" with universal juridical authority, since each national or regional church has full autonomy. The word Anglican originates in ecclesia anglicana, a medieval Latin phrase dating to at least 1246 that means the English Church. By definition, the community is a church association with full links to the Archbishop of Canterbury. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 635,
                  "text": "the Archbishop of Canterbury"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 635,
                  "text": "the Archbishop of Canterbury"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who do the Anglican churches have communion with?",
              "id": "5731e472b9d445190005e635_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18311_h",
          "context": "Most Anglican members are members of the international Anglican organization, which has 80 million members. Anglicanism comprises the Church of England and churches which are historically tied to it or hold similar beliefs, worship practices and church structures. The word Anglican originates in ecclesia anglicana, a medieval Latin phrase dating to at least 1246 that means the English Church. There is no single \"Anglican Church\" with universal juridical authority, since each national or regional church has full autonomy. As the name suggests, the communion is an association of churches in full communion with the Archbishop of Canterbury. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 88,
                  "text": "80 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 88,
                  "text": "80 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many Anglican Communion members are there in the world?",
              "id": "5731e472b9d445190005e636_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18311_h",
          "context": "There is no Anglican Church with universal legal authority, because every country or region has full autonomy. The word Anglican originates in ecclesia anglicana, a medieval Latin phrase dating to at least 1246 that means the English Church. As the name suggests, the communion is an association of churches in full communion with the Archbishop of Canterbury. The great majority of Anglicans are members of churches which are part of the international Anglican Communion, which has 80 million adherents. Anglicanism comprises the Church of England and churches which are historically tied to it or hold similar beliefs, worship practices and church structures. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "full autonomy"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "full autonomy"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What power does each national or regional church possess?",
              "id": "5731e472b9d445190005e637_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18313_h",
          "context": "Baptists subscribe to a doctrine that baptism should be performed only for professing believers (believer's baptism, as opposed to infant baptism), and that it must be done by complete immersion (as opposed to affusion or sprinkling). Other tenets of Baptist churches include soul competency (liberty), salvation through faith alone, Scripture alone as the rule of faith and practice, and the autonomy of the local congregation. The Baptist Church is generally regarded as a Protestant church, although some deny its identity. Baptists recognize two ministerial offices, pastors and deacons. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 475,
                  "text": "Protestant"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 475,
                  "text": "Protestant"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of churches are most Baptists churches considered to be?",
              "id": "5731e667e17f3d1400422524_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18313_h",
          "context": "The Baptist Church recognized the two priests and deacons Other tenets of Baptist churches include soul competency (liberty), salvation through faith alone, Scripture alone as the rule of faith and practice, and the autonomy of the local congregation. Baptist churches are widely considered to be Protestant churches, though some Baptists disavow this identity. Baptists subscribe to a doctrine that baptism should be performed only for professing believers (believer's baptism, as opposed to infant baptism), and that it must be done by complete immersion (as opposed to affusion or sprinkling). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": "and deacons"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 46,
                  "text": "and deacons"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What two offices do Baptists have?",
              "id": "5731e667e17f3d1400422523_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18315_h",
          "context": "Less commonly, it can refer to the individual teaching of Calvin himself. Broadly speaking, Calvinism stresses the sovereignty or rule of God in all things — in salvation but also in all of life. Today, he also refers to Calvin's reform of church theory and practice. Perhaps the best known summary is contained in the five points of Calvinism, though these points identify the Calvinist view on soteriology rather than summarizing the system as a whole. This concept is seen clearly in the doctrines of predestination and total depravity. The particulars of Calvinist theology may be stated in a number of ways. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 58,
                  "text": "Calvin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 58,
                  "text": "Calvin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was an early leader in the Reformed churches?",
              "id": "5731eee6b9d445190005e6af_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18319_h",
          "context": "For this reason, some Pentecostals also use the term Apostolic or Full Gospel to describe their movement. Because of its commitment to biblical authority, spiritual gifts and miracles, the Pentecostal Church tends to view its movement as the same spiritual force and the teachings of the pre apostolic era. This empowerment includes the use of spiritual gifts such as speaking in tongues and divine healing—two other defining characteristics of Pentecostalism. This branch of Protestantism is distinguished by belief in the baptism with the Holy Spirit as an experience separate from conversion that enables a Christian to live a Holy Spirit–filled and empowered life. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 53,
                  "text": "Apostolic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 53,
                  "text": "Apostolic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Pentecostals liken their teachings to those of what age?",
              "id": "573209dfe17f3d14004225f9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18320_h",
          "context": "Together, Pentecostal and Charismatic Christianity numbers over 500 million adherents. Since the 1960s, Pentecostalism has increasingly gained acceptance from other Christian traditions, and Pentecostal beliefs concerning Spirit baptism and spiritual gifts have been embraced by non-Pentecostal Christians in Protestant and Catholic churches through the Charismatic Movement. There are over 279 million Pentecostals worldwide, and the movement is growing in many parts of the world, especially the global South. At the end of the Pentecostal movement there were hundreds of new denominations, including major groups in the United States and elsewhere, such as the Christian Church and its churches. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 562,
                  "text": "hundreds"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 562,
                  "text": "hundreds"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many denominations were spawned by Pentecostalism?",
              "id": "57320ae60fdd8d15006c66ff_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18322_h",
          "context": "Among other beliefs, the group emphasizes sola scriptura. Brethren generally see themselves not as a denomination, but as a network, or even as a collection of overlapping networks, of like-minded independent churches. The Plymouth brothers are a conservative evangelical movement Your Its history can be traced back to Dublin, Ireland, and the Church of England in the late 1990s. Although the group refused for many years to take any denominational name to itself—a stance that some of them still maintain—the title The Brethren, is one that many of their number are comfortable with in that the Bible designates all believers as brethren. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 320,
                  "text": "Dublin, Ireland"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 320,
                  "text": "Dublin, Ireland"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where do the Plymouth Brethren hail from?",
              "id": "57320e1ee17f3d1400422633_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18328_h",
          "context": "Generally, however, Reformed charismatics distance themselves from renewal movements with tendencies which could be perceived as overemotional, such as Word of Faith, Toronto Blessing, Brownsville Revival and Lakeland Revival. The famous confession is the king's and the Grace Church of every country in the United States. There is a new church and border movement in England, the protagonist of Virgo Terry. In Congregational and Presbyterian churches which profess a traditionally Calvinist or Reformed theology there are differing views regarding present-day continuation or cessation of the gifts (charismata) of the Spirit. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 396,
                  "text": "Virgo Terry"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 396,
                  "text": "Virgo Terry"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who heads the Newfrontiers movement?",
              "id": "57324b720fdd8d15006c6923_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18329_h",
          "context": "Their beliefs, however, were transported by the emigration of congregations to the Netherlands (and later to New England), and by evangelical clergy to Ireland (and later into Wales), and were spread into lay society and parts of the educational system, particularly certain colleges of the University of Cambridge. Puritans were blocked from changing the established church from within, and were severely restricted in England by laws controlling the practice of religion. Their different beliefs in the church ran counter to the Bishops' system, especially in the conclusion of 1619, when the British bishops rejected them. They largely adopted Sabbatarianism in the 17th century, and were influenced by millennialism. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 580,
                  "text": "1619"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 580,
                  "text": "1619"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Synod of Dort?",
              "id": "57324c76e99e3014001e666a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18333_h",
          "context": "The chance to participate in the economic success of technological inventions was a strong incentive to both inventors and investors. Therefore, craftsmen, industrialists, and other businessmen were able to reinvest the greater part of their profits in the most efficient machinery and the most modern production methods that were based on progress in the sciences and technology. The Protestant concept of God and man allows believers to use all their God-given faculties, including the power of reason. This idea is also known as the \"Protestant ethic thesis.\" That means that they are allowed to explore God's creation and, according to Genesis 2:15, make use of it in a responsible and sustainable way. In this way, the economy, the sciences, and technology reinforced each other. In particular, Calvin rejected luxury. As a result, productivity grew, which led to increased profits and enabled employers to pay higher wages. Another consequence of the Protestant understanding of man is that the believers, in gratitude for their election and redemption in Christ, are to follow God's commandments. Thus a cultural climate was created that greatly enhanced the development of the humanities and the sciences. The Protestant work ethic was an important force behind the unplanned and uncoordinated mass action that influenced the development of capitalism and the Industrial Revolution. Industry, economy, profession, discipline and strong sense of responsibility are the core of its moral standards. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1391,
                  "text": "Industry, economy, profession, discipline and strong sense of responsibility"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1391,
                  "text": "Industry, economy, profession, discipline and strong sense of responsibility"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the heart of the Protestant moral code?",
              "id": "573250300fdd8d15006c6967_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18334_h",
          "context": "The Global Value Development Index, calculated by Tausch, relies on the World Values Survey dimensions such as trust in the state of law, no support for shadow economy, postmaterial activism, support for democracy, a non-acceptance of violence, xenophobia and racism, trust in transnational capital and Universities, confidence in the market economy, supporting gender justice, and engaging in environmental activism, etc. In analyzing the factors of the latest round of global values surveys, he pointed out that Protestantism was closely related to religion and liberalism. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 514,
                  "text": "Protestantism"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 514,
                  "text": "Protestantism"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does a good job of combining religion and liberalism?",
              "id": "573251210fdd8d15006c697c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18336_h",
          "context": "He explained that the connection between religious affiliation and interest in science was the result of a significant synergy between the ascetic Protestant values and those of modern science. Protestantism has had an important influence on science. On the one hand, the rise of Protestantism in England and the dedication of Germany are directly related to the early experimental science. The Merton Thesis has two separate parts: Firstly, it presents a theory that science changes due to an accumulation of observations and improvement in experimental technique and methodology; secondly, it puts forward the argument that the popularity of science in 17th-century England and the religious demography of the Royal Society (English scientists of that time were predominantly Puritans or other Protestants) can be explained by a correlation between Protestantism and the scientific values. Protestant values encouraged scientific research by allowing science to identify God's influence on the world—his creation—and thus providing a religious justification for scientific research. Merton focused on English Puritanism and German Pietism as having been responsible for the development of the scientific revolution of the 17th and 18th centuries. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 363,
                  "text": "early experimental science"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 363,
                  "text": "early experimental science"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The rise of English Puritanism and German Pietism resulted in a corresponding rise in what?",
              "id": "573253fce17f3d140042286f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18337_h",
          "context": "Mr. Calvin has strengthened this basic democratic approach by including elected foreigners (church elders, the elderly) in his church representative government. In the Middle Ages, the Church and the worldly authorities were closely related. The Huguenots added regional synods and a national synod, whose members were elected by the congregations, to Calvin's system of church self-government. Martin Luther separated the religious and the worldly realms in principle (doctrine of the two kingdoms). The members of a congregation had the right to elect a minister and, if necessary, to vote for his dismissal (Treatise On the right and authority of a Christian assembly or congregation to judge all doctrines and to call, install and dismiss teachers, as testified in Scripture; 1523). This system was taken over by the other reformed churches. Luther's doctrine of the priesthood of all believers upgraded the role of laymen in the church considerably. The believers were obliged to use reason to govern the worldly sphere in an orderly and peaceful way. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "Calvin"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 4,
                  "text": "Calvin"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who added the election of laymen to church government?",
              "id": "57325526e17f3d140042288f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18337_h",
          "context": "Calvin strengthened this basically democratic approach by including elected laymen (church elders, presbyters) in his representative church government. This system was taken over by the other reformed churches. Luther's doctrine of the priesthood of all believers upgraded the role of laymen in the church considerably. Martin Luther separated the religious and the worldly realms in principle (doctrine of the two kingdoms). The believers were obliged to use reason to govern the worldly sphere in an orderly and peaceful way. In the Middle Ages, the Church and the worldly authorities were closely related. The Huguenots added regional synods and a national synod, whose members were elected by the congregations, to Calvin's system of church self-government. Members of the church have the right to choose clergy and, if necessary, vote to remove them (as shown in the Bible of 1523, to discuss the rights and authority of the Christian church or church, the right to judge all doctrines, the right to claim, the right to appoint and remove teachers). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 881,
                  "text": "1523"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 881,
                  "text": "1523"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the treatise that allowed a congregation to elect or remove a minister?",
              "id": "57325526e17f3d140042288e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18339_h",
          "context": "The Mayflower Compact was a social contract. Later, the British took their democratic ideals to their colonies, e.g. Australia, New Zealand, and India. These Congregationalists were convinced that the democratic form of government was the will of God. Consistent with Calvin's political ideas, Protestants created both the English and the American democracies. In seventeenth-century England, the most important persons and events in this process were the English Civil War, Oliver Cromwell, John Milton, John Locke, the Glorious Revolution, the English Bill of Rights, and the Act of Settlement. In North America, the colonies of Plymouth (priest, 1620) and Massachusetts Bay (1628) were democratic, autonomous and decentralized. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 659,
                  "text": "Massachusetts Bay"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 659,
                  "text": "Massachusetts Bay"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What other group in America practiced self-rule and separation of powers?",
              "id": "57325886b9d445190005ea75_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18342_h",
          "context": "He also founded the Red Cross. The Geneva Convention, an important part of humanitarian international law, was largely the work of Henry Dunant, a reformed pietist. Hugo Grotius and Samuel Pufendorf were among the first thinkers who made significant contributions to international law. For example, Prussia was abolished in 1740, Britain in 1834, and the United States in 1865 (William Wilberforce, Harriet Beecher Stowe, Abraham Lincoln). Also, other human rights were advocated for by some Protestants. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 324,
                  "text": "1740"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 324,
                  "text": "1740"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Prussia stop torture?",
              "id": "57325b510fdd8d15006c6a19_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18342_h",
          "context": "The Geneva Convention, an important part of humanitarian international law, was largely the work of Henry Dunant, a reformed pietist. For example, Prussia was abolished in 1740, Britain in 1834, and the United States in 1865 (William Wilberforce, Harriet Beecher Stowe, Abraham Lincoln). Hugo Grotius and Samuel Pufendorf were among the first thinkers who made significant contributions to international law. Also, other human rights were advocated for by some Protestants. He also founded the Red Cross. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 189,
                  "text": "1834"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 189,
                  "text": "1834"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Britain end slavery?",
              "id": "57325b510fdd8d15006c6a1a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18343_h",
          "context": "These programs, too, were copied by many other nations, particularly in the Western world. To Bismarck this was \"practical Christianity\". In the nineteenth century, throughout the Anglo-American world, numerous dedicated members of all Protestant denominations were active in social reform movements such as the abolition of slavery, prison reforms, and woman suffrage. In response to the \"social problems\" of the 19th century, Germany launched an insurance scheme led by Prime Minister Otto von Bismarck, which is under the responsibility of the welfare state (health insurance, accident insurance, disability insurance, pension). Protestants have founded hospitals, homes for disabled or elderly people, educational institutions, organizations that give aid to developing countries, and other social welfare agencies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 487,
                  "text": "Otto von Bismarck"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 487,
                  "text": "Otto von Bismarck"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who first introduced social insurance programs?",
              "id": "57325c4ab9d445190005eaa1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18347_h",
          "context": "No matter the power reform carried out with the support of the ruling authorities, it has led to a reformed national Protestant church, which is a part of the whole invisible church, but it has not been unanimously agreed in some important teaching practices. make proper arrangement for someone On these issues, namely: To date, the central authority of the Pope and the Catholic Church has been seen as the normative body for photography. The Reformed churches thus believed in some form of Catholicity, founded on their doctrines of the five solas and a visible ecclesiastical organization based on the 14th and 15th century Conciliar movement, rejecting the papacy and papal infallibility in favor of ecumenical councils, but rejecting the latest ecumenical council, the Council of Trent. Religious unity therefore became not one of doctrine and identity but one of invisible character, wherein the unity was one of faith in Jesus Christ, not common identity, doctrine, belief, and collaborative action. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 59,
                  "text": "the ruling authorities"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 59,
                  "text": "the ruling authorities"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who supported the Magisterial Reformation?",
              "id": "57326028e99e3014001e6745_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18348_h",
          "context": "Its origins lay in the recognition of the need for cooperation on the mission field in Africa, Asia and Oceania. There are also ecumenical bodies at regional, national and local levels across the globe; but schisms still far outnumber unifications. One, but not the only expression of the ecumenical movement, has been the move to form united churches, such as the Church of South India, the Church of North India, the US-based United Church of Christ, the United Church of Canada, the Uniting Church in Australia and the United Church of Christ in the Philippines which have rapidly declining memberships. Since 1948, the World Council of Churches has been influential, but ineffective in creating a united church. The ecumenical movement has had an influence on mainline churches, beginning at least in 1910 with the Edinburgh Missionary Conference. Although the response of some orthodox theologians has changed from temporarily accepting the goal of Christian unity to thoroughly condemning and weakening the Orthodox Church, the Orthodox Church has made a firm commitment in the all Christian movement. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 882,
                  "text": "orthodox"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 882,
                  "text": "orthodox"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What churches have been strongly engaged in the ecumenical movement?",
              "id": "57326123b9d445190005eac9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18355_h",
          "context": "The city was one of the main host cities of the 2014 FIFA World Cup. Additionally, Brasília hosted the 2013 FIFA Confederations Cup. The \"brassoub 237 alias\" is often used as a synonym for the Federal District, which consists of 31 districts, only one of which is Brazil. previous page In the 2011 survey, the population was 209926; there is no distinction in population publications, but there are 237 inhabitants in the world. Bracino is considered synonymous with the population of the city's federal district. The city has a unique status in Brazil, as it is an administrative division rather than a legal municipality like other cities in Brazil. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 229,
                  "text": "31"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 229,
                  "text": "31"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many administrative regions does the Federal District have?",
              "id": "5731da68e99e3014001e6338_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18355_h",
          "context": "Additionally, Brasília hosted the 2013 FIFA Confederations Cup. The city is one of the most important visiting cities for the 2014 FIFA World Championships. The name 'Brasília' is commonly used as a synonym for the Federal District through synecdoche; However, the Federal District is composed of 31 administrative regions, only one of which is Brasília proper, with a population of 209,926 in a 2011 survey; Demographic publications generally do not make this distinction and list the population of Brasília as synonymous with the population of the Federal District, considering the whole of it as its metropolitan area. The city has a unique status in Brazil, as it is an administrative division rather than a legal municipality like other cities in Brazil. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 126,
                  "text": "2014"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 126,
                  "text": "2014"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which World Cup did Brasilia host?",
              "id": "5731da68e99e3014001e633b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18356_h",
          "context": "Lúcio Costa won a contest and was the main urban planner in 1957, with 5550 people competing. Building Brasília was part of Juscelino's \"fifty years of prosperity in five\" plan. Oscar Niemeyer, a close friend, was the chief architect of most public buildings and Roberto Burle Marx was the landscape designer. Brasília was built in 41 months, from 1956 to April 21, 1960, when it was officially inaugurated. From 1956 to 1961, Brazilian president cubichek ordered the construction of Ras dub 237 LIA, thus fulfilling the constitutional and political campaign commitments. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 348,
                  "text": "1956"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 348,
                  "text": "1956"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Kubitschek become President of Brazil?",
              "id": "5731dae40fdd8d15006c659b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18360_h",
          "context": "On 31 May 1970, the Cathedral’s structure was finished, and only the 70 m (229.66 ft) diameter of the circular area were visible. The Cathedral was dedicated on 31 May 1970. This concrete-framed hyperboloid structure, seems with its glass roof reaching up, open, to the heavens. These columns, having hyperbolic section and weighing 90 t, represent two hands moving upwards to heaven. The Cathedral of Brasilia, the capital of the Federal Republic of Brazil, was a speech by architect Oscar Niemeyer. The hyperboloid structure itself is a result of 16 identical assembled concrete columns. Niemeyer's project of Cathedral of Brasília is based in the hyperboloid of revolution which sections are asymmetric. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 485,
                  "text": "Oscar Niemeyer"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 485,
                  "text": "Oscar Niemeyer"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who designed the Cathedral of Brasília?",
              "id": "5731de9c0fdd8d15006c65c1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18362_h",
          "context": "Set well apart from the city are satellite cities, including Gama, Ceilândia, Taguatinga, Núcleo Bandeirante, Sobradinho, and Planaltina. The residential zones of the inner city are arranged into superquadras (\"superblocks\"): groups of apartment buildings along with a prescribed number and type of schools, retail stores, and open spaces. Originally the city planners envisioned extensive public areas along the shores of the artificial lake, but during early development private clubs, hotels, and upscale residences and restaurants gained footholds around the water. Both low-cost and luxury housing were built by the government in the Brasília. The northern end of Paran 225 lake is a peninsula separated from the city center, and there is a similar city on the south bank. These cities, with the exception of Gama and Sobradinho were not planned. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 649,
                  "text": "The northern end of"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 649,
                  "text": "The northern end of"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is there a peninsula with luxury homes?",
              "id": "5731df9ce17f3d14004224d8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18364_h",
          "context": "Industries connected with construction, food processing, and furnishings are important, as are those associated with publishing, printing, and computer software. GDP accounts for 54.8% of civil servants, 28.7% of service industry, 10.2% of industry, 6.1% of trade and 0.2% of agriculture. The major roles of construction and of services (government, communications, banking and finance, food production, entertainment, and legal services) in Brasília's economy reflect the city's status as a governmental rather than an industrial center. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "54.8%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 179,
                  "text": "54.8%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much of Brasilia's GDP is from Public Administration?",
              "id": "5731e04ce17f3d14004224e3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18367_h",
          "context": "Don Bosco is Brasília's patron saint. In 2008, Ryan J. Lucero's publication Greek world: DOM Bosco's prediction tells the famous story of the end of the century. 19、 At Don Bosco was an Italian saint in the 18th century Brasília has also been the focus of modern-day literature. According to Don Bosco's prophecy: \"Between parallels 15 and 20, around a lake which shall be formed; A great civilization will thrive, and that will be the Promised Land.\" Brasília lies between the parallels 15° S and 20° S, where an artificial lake (Paranoá Lake) was formed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 41,
                  "text": "2008"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 41,
                  "text": "2008"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was 'The World In Grey' published?",
              "id": "5731e1b0e99e3014001e63a4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18367_h",
          "context": "According to Don Bosco's prophecy: \"Between parallels 15 and 20, around a lake which shall be formed; A great civilization will thrive, and that will be the Promised Land.\" Brasília lies between the parallels 15° S and 20° S, where an artificial lake (Paranoá Lake) was formed. In 2008, Ryan J. Lucero's publication Greek world: DOM Bosco's prediction tells the famous story of the end of the century. 19、 At Don Bosco was an Italian saint in the 18th century Brasília has also been the focus of modern-day literature. Don Bosco is Brasília's patron saint. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 13,
                  "text": "Don Bosco"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 13,
                  "text": "Don Bosco"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Whose prophecy is 'The World In Grey' based on?",
              "id": "5731e1b0e99e3014001e63a6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18371_h",
          "context": "The area outside the airport's main gate is lined with taxis as well as several bus line services which connect the airport to Brasília's central district. The airport is serviced by domestic and regional airlines (TAM, GOL, Azul, WebJET, Trip and Avianca), in addition to a number of international carriers. The parking lot accommodates 1,200 cars. According to the airport master plan, the second airstrip was completed in 2006. During the 25-year concession, the airport may be expanded to up to 40 million passengers a year. Brasília Airport has 136 vendor spaces. In 2012, Brasília's International Airport was won by the InfrAmerica consortium, formed by the Brazilian engineering company ENGEVIX and the Argentine Corporacion America holding company, with a 50% stake each. The main building's third floor, with 12 thousand square meters, has a panoramic deck, a food court, shops, four movie theatres with total capacity of 500 people, and space for exhibitions. The airport is located about 11 km (6.8 mi) from the central area of Brasília, outside the metro system. This makes for a large number of takeoffs and landings and it is not unusual for flights to be delayed in the holding pattern before landing. In 2007, the airport handled 11,119,872 passengers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 425,
                  "text": "2006"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 425,
                  "text": "2006"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Brasilia's airport add a second runway?",
              "id": "5731e3b9b9d445190005e629_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18371_h",
          "context": "During the 25-year concession, the airport may be expanded to up to 40 million passengers a year. The area outside the airport's main gate is lined with taxis as well as several bus line services which connect the airport to Brasília's central district. The parking lot accommodates 1,200 cars. The airport is serviced by domestic and regional airlines (TAM, GOL, Azul, WebJET, Trip and Avianca), in addition to a number of international carriers. The airport is located about 11 km (6.8 mi) from the central area of Brasília, outside the metro system. Liberia Airport has 136 sales offices. Following the airport's master plan, Infraero built a second runway, which was finished in 2006. This makes for a large number of takeoffs and landings and it is not unusual for flights to be delayed in the holding pattern before landing. In 2012, Brasília's International Airport was won by the InfrAmerica consortium, formed by the Brazilian engineering company ENGEVIX and the Argentine Corporacion America holding company, with a 50% stake each. In 2007, the airport handled 11,119,872 passengers. The main building's third floor, with 12 thousand square meters, has a panoramic deck, a food court, shops, four movie theatres with total capacity of 500 people, and space for exhibitions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 573,
                  "text": "136"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 573,
                  "text": "136"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many vendor spaces are in Brasilia's airport?",
              "id": "5731e3b9b9d445190005e62c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18372_h",
          "context": "This was the main requirement made by the federal government, which transferred the operation of the terminal to the Inframerica Group after an auction. In 2014, 15 bridges were added to the airport, totaling 28. The group invested R$750 million in the project. Brasília has direct flights to all states of Brazil and direct international flights to Atlanta, Buenos Aires, Lisbon, Miami, Panama City, and Paris. Furthermore, a VIP room was created on Terminal 1's third floor. The investments resulted an increase the capacity of Brasília's airport from approximately 15 million passengers per year to 21 million by 2014. In the same year, the number of parking spaces doubled, reaching three thousand. The airport's entrance have a new rooftop cover and a new access road. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 209,
                  "text": "28"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 209,
                  "text": "28"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many boarding bridges does Brasilia's airport have?",
              "id": "5731e50f0fdd8d15006c6619_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18377_h",
          "context": "The Greek Merchant Navy is the largest in the world, with Greek-owned vessels accounting for 15% of global deadweight tonnage as of 2013. With 18 million international tourists in 2013, Greece was the 7th most visited country in the European Union and 16th in the world. The increased demand for international maritime transportation between Greece and Asia has resulted in unprecedented investment in the shipping industry. By 2015, the contribution rate of agriculture to the national economy was 3.9%. Greece is a developed country with an economy based on the service (82.8%) and industrial sectors (13.3%). Important Greek industries include tourism and shipping. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 499,
                  "text": "3.9%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 499,
                  "text": "3.9%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much of the national economic output did the agricultural sector of Greece contribute in 2015?",
              "id": "5731e7900fdd8d15006c6630_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18378_h",
          "context": "The Greek telecommunications company OTE has become a strong investor in former Yugoslavia and in other Balkan countries. Greece has the largest economy in the Balkans and is as an important regional investor. The country is a major agricultural producer of the European Union. Greece was the largest foreign investor in Albania in 2013, the third in Bulgaria, in the top-three in Romania and Serbia and the most important trading partner and largest foreign investor in the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 233,
                  "text": "agricultural"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 233,
                  "text": "agricultural"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Greece a significant producer of within the EU?",
              "id": "5731e813e99e3014001e63be_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18380_h",
          "context": "World War II (1939-1945) devastated the country's economy, but the high levels of economic growth that followed from 1950 to 1980 have been called the Greek economic miracle. The subsequent Great Recession and Greek government-debt crisis, a central focus of the wider European debt crisis, plunged the economy into a sharp downturn, with real GDP growth rates of −0.3% in 2008, −4.3% in 2009, −5.5% in 2010, −9.1% in 2011, −7.3% in 2012 and −3.2% in 2013. In 2011, the country's public debt reached €356 billion (172% of nominal GDP). After negotiating the biggest debt restructuring in history with the private sector, Greece reduced its sovereign debt burden to €280 billion (137% of GDP) in the first quarter of 2012. After six years of recession, Greece achieved real growth of 0.7% in 2014, but fell into recession in 2015. From 2000 Greece saw high levels of GDP growth above the Eurozone average, peaking at 5.8% in 2003 and 5.7% in 2006. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 824,
                  "text": "2015"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 824,
                  "text": "2015"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What year did Greece fall back into recession?",
              "id": "5731e9d1b9d445190005e673_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18383_h",
          "context": "The allegation was prompted by the massive revision of the 2009 budget deficit forecast by the new PASOK government elected in October 2009, from \"6–8%\" (estimated by the previous New Democracy government) to 12.7% (later revised to 15.7%). However, the validity of these figures has also been questioned. Revised In February 2012, a former member of the Greek Bureau of Statistics (Eurostat) said that the Greek parliament voted in favour of the official survey, believing that the deficit increase and austerity measures were justified. Greece was accused of trying to cover up the extent of its massive budget deficit in the wake of the global financial crisis. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 317,
                  "text": "February 2012"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 317,
                  "text": "February 2012"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Parliament vote in favor of an investigation?",
              "id": "57320b1be17f3d140042260e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18386_h",
          "context": "The debate about eurozone Greece is sometimes confused with the use of derivatives in the 1717 merger plan; Greece and other eurozone countries have reached an agreement with the Bank of America to artificially reduce budget deficits. A currency swap arranged with Goldman Sachs allowed Greece to \"hide\" 2.8 billion Euros of debt, however, this affected deficit values after 2001 (when Greece had already been admitted into the Eurozone) and is not related to Greece’s Eurozone entry. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "artificially reduce budget deficits"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "artificially reduce budget deficits"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the result of the deals with the U.S. banks?",
              "id": "57320deab9d445190005e79d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18389_h",
          "context": "Between 2005 and 2011, Greece has had the highest percentage increase in industrial output compared to 2005 levels out of all European Union members, with an increase of 6%. Greece is currently the third largest marble producer in the European Union, after Italy and Spain (over 920000 tons). Eurostat statistics show that the industrial sector was hit by the Greek financial crisis throughout 2009 and 2010, with domestic output decreasing by 5.8% and industrial production in general by 13.4%. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "third"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 198,
                  "text": "third"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Greece ranked in the EU in the production of marble?",
              "id": "57321440b9d445190005e7b8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18390_h",
          "context": "However, today's fleet roster is smaller than an all-time high of 5,000 ships in the late 1970s. Additionally, Greece represents 39.52% of all of the European Union's dwt. Greece has the largest merchant fleet The world, um At the United Nations Conference on Trade and development, merchant ships accounted for more than 15% of the world's total cargo. The Greek merchant navy's total dwt of nearly 245 million is comparable only to Japan's, which is ranked second with almost 224 million. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 322,
                  "text": "15%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 322,
                  "text": "15%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Greece's navy accounts for more than what percentage of the world's total deadweight tonnage?",
              "id": "573214b90fdd8d15006c6768_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18393_h",
          "context": "Since 2011, the company's major shareholder is Deutsche Telekom with a 40% stake, while the Greek state continues to own 10% of the company's shares. Despite the liberalization of telephone communications in the country in the 1980s, OTE still dominates the Greek market in its field and has emerged as one of the largest telecommunications companies in Southeast Europe. From 1949 to 1980s, telephone communication in Greece was a state monopolized Greek Telecommunication Organization, known as \"ote\". OTE owns several subsidiaries across the Balkans, including Cosmote, Greece's top mobile telecommunications provider, Cosmote Romania and Albanian Mobile Communications. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 227,
                  "text": "1980s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 227,
                  "text": "1980s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the liberalization of the telephone communications in Greece happen?",
              "id": "573217b2e99e3014001e64fa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18393_h",
          "context": "OTE owns several subsidiaries across the Balkans, including Cosmote, Greece's top mobile telecommunications provider, Cosmote Romania and Albanian Mobile Communications. Despite the liberalization of telephone communications in the country in the 1980s, OTE still dominates the Greek market in its field and has emerged as one of the largest telecommunications companies in Southeast Europe. Since 2011, Deutsche Telekom's main shareholders account for 40% of the shares, while the Greek government still accounts for 10%. Between 1949 and the 1980s, telephone communications in Greece were a state monopoly by the Hellenic Telecommunications Organization, better known by its acronym, OTE. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 404,
                  "text": "Deutsche Telekom"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 404,
                  "text": "Deutsche Telekom"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What company has a 40% stake in OTE?",
              "id": "573217b2e99e3014001e64fb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18393_h",
          "context": "OTE owns several subsidiaries across the Balkans, including Cosmote, Greece's top mobile telecommunications provider, Cosmote Romania and Albanian Mobile Communications. Despite the liberalization of telephone communications in the country in the 1980s, OTE still dominates the Greek market in its field and has emerged as one of the largest telecommunications companies in Southeast Europe. Between 1949 and the 1980s, telephone communications in Greece were a state monopoly by the Hellenic Telecommunications Organization, better known by its acronym, OTE. Since 2011, Deutsche Telekom's main shareholders account for 40% of the shares, while the Greek government still accounts for 10%. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 686,
                  "text": "10%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 686,
                  "text": "10%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many shares of OTE does the Greek state own?",
              "id": "573217b2e99e3014001e64fc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18395_h",
          "context": "Greece attracts more than 16 million tourists each year, thus contributing 18.2% to the nation's GDP in 2008 according to an OECD report. In 2009, Greece received more than 19.3 million people, a significant increase from 17.7 million in 2008. The number of jobs directly or indirectly related to the tourism sector were 840,000 in 2008 and represented 19% of the country's total labor force. The same survey showed that the average tourist expenditure while in Greece was $1,073, ranking Greece 10th in the world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 173,
                  "text": "19.3 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 173,
                  "text": "19.3 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many tourists did Greece welcome in 2009?",
              "id": "573218f9e99e3014001e6506_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18397_h",
          "context": "Both Aegean Airlines and Olympic Air have won awards for their services; in 2009 and 2011, Aegean Airlines was awarded the \"Best regional airline in Europe\" award by Skytrax, and also has two gold and one silver awards by the ERA, while Olympic Air holds one silver ERA award for \"Airline of the Year\" as well as a \"Condé Nast Traveller 2011 Readers Choice Awards: Top Domestic Airline\" award. Between 1975 and 2009, Olympic Airlines (and later Olympic Airlines) was the largest airline in China, but due to financial difficulties, it was privatized and revived in 2009. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 417,
                  "text": "Olympic Airlines"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 417,
                  "text": "Olympic Airlines"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Olympic Airways known as after 2003?",
              "id": "57321b1ae17f3d1400422695_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18403_h",
          "context": "In addition to the above, Greece is also to start oil and gas exploration in other locations in the Ionian Sea, as well as the Libyan Sea, within the Greek exclusive economic zone, south of Crete. In November 2012, a report published by Deutsche Bank estimated the value of natural gas reserves south of Crete at €427 billion. The Ministry of environment, energy and climate change announced that a number of countries (including Norway and the United States) are interested in exploration and expect preliminary results in terms of oil and gas volumes at these locations in the summer of 2012. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 579,
                  "text": "summer of 2012"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 579,
                  "text": "summer of 2012"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were the first results of the energy explorations expected?",
              "id": "57321f5de99e3014001e6528_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18410_h",
          "context": "The most recent exception is that Tom delay, the majority leader, outperformed Dennis Haster, the spokesman, in general between 2003 and 2006. However, there have been some exceptions. For instance, when the Republicans gained the majority in the House after the 2010 elections, Eric Cantor succeeded Boehner as Majority Leader. In contrast, the Minority Leader is the undisputed leader of the minority party. Despite this, Cantor and his successor, Kevin McCarthy, have been reckoned as the second-ranking Republicans in the House, since Boehner is still reckoned as the leader of the House Republicans. Traditionally, the Speaker is reckoned as the leader of the majority party in the House, with the Majority Leader as second-in-command. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "Tom delay, the majority leader"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 34,
                  "text": "Tom delay, the majority leader"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who overshadowed House Speaker Dennis Hastert?",
              "id": "573209d50fdd8d15006c66f9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18418_h",
          "context": "This was not the case, according to some observers, with respect to ex-Speaker Keifer. \"It is hard to believe that House partisans would place a man in the speakership when in the majority, and nominate him for this office when in the minority, and not look to him for legislative guidance.\" Another scholar contends that the minority leader position emerged even before 1883. When the Republican Party was a minority party, he appointed several prominent members of Parliament as speaker, including James Bryan, former president of Maine in 1875, James Garfield, former president of Ohio foundation in 1876, 1877 and 1879, and Kiev, former speaker of Parliament in 1883. On the Democratic side, \"there were serious caucus fights for the minority speakership nomination in 1871 and 1873,\" indicating that the \"nomination carried with it some vestige of leadership.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 548,
                  "text": "James Garfield"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 548,
                  "text": "James Garfield"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What former appropriations chairman was nominated for minority leader in 1876,77,79?",
              "id": "57321d6de17f3d14004226ab_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18429_h",
          "context": "For example, the minority leader may employ, or threaten to use, discharge petitions to try and bring minority priorities to the floor. Despite the minority leader's restricted ability to set the House's agenda, there are still opportunities for him to raise minority priorities. An important aim of the minority leader is to develop an electorally attractive agenda of ideas and proposals that unites his or her own House members and that energizes and appeals to core electoral supporters as well as independents and swing voters. As a GOP minority leader once said, the challenges he confronted are to \"keep our people together, and to look for votes on the other side.\" Promote and Publicize the Party's Agenda. If he can attract a majority of supporters and obtain 218 necessary signatures to apply for dismissal, he can force a small number of people opposed to the majority motion to speak. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 770,
                  "text": "218"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 770,
                  "text": "218"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many signatures are required on a discharge pertition?",
              "id": "57323f88e99e3014001e65c8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18439_h",
          "context": "Soon after Hayasa-Azzi were Arme-Shupria (1300s–1190 BC), the Nairi (1400–1000 BC) and the Kingdom of Urartu (860–590 BC), who successively established their sovereignty over the Armenian Highland. Each of the aforementioned nations and tribes participated in the ethnogenesis of the Armenian people. The Armenian Highland lies in the highlands surrounding Mount Ararat, the highest peak of the region. During the bronze age, some countries flourished in greater Armenia, including the hetheo Empire (Summit), the Mitani Empire (historically southwestern Armenia), and khayasari (1600 A.D., doublb82111200). Under Ashurbanipal (669–627 BC), the Assyrian empire reached the Caucasus Mountains (modern Armenia, Georgia and Azerbaijan). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 410,
                  "text": "the bronze age"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 410,
                  "text": "the bronze age"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What era was the Hittite Empire in?",
              "id": "5731f6af0fdd8d15006c669e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18446_h",
          "context": "In the late 1920s, Communists came to power after the invasion of the army. red In 1922, Armenia became part of the Soviet SFSR in the Transcaucasia. Later The Soviet Union established the Armenian Soviet Republic (September 21, 1936-1991). Following the breakup of the Russian Empire in the aftermath of World War I for a brief period, from 1918 to 1920, Armenia was an independent republic. In 1991, Armenia declared independence from the USSR and established the second Republic of Armenia. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 66,
                  "text": "the army. red"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 66,
                  "text": "the army. red"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who invaded Armenia in 1920?",
              "id": "573223cce17f3d14004226b7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18449_h",
          "context": "Armenians of the Diaspora are the primary speakers of the Western dialect of the Armenian language. This dialect has considerable differences with Eastern Armenian, but speakers of either of the two variations can usually understand each other. For example, Armenians from Iran became Pascal (1354; 1377; y); 1408; 140505; 1305 050; anonymity; (1391); incompatibility; (2d139292; 137 777; 1397); while Armenians from Lebanon are commonly known as lebanabe (1313 31340; 1387; (1378; 13777, 777, 777777777777777); and Within the diasporan Armenian community, there is an unofficial classification of the different kinds of Armenians. In diverse communities (such as in Canada and the U.S.) where many different kinds of Armenians live together, there is a tendency for the different groups to cluster together. Eastern Armenian in the diaspora is primarily spoken in Iran and European countries such as Ukraine, Russia, and Georgia (where they form a majority in the Samtskhe-Javakheti province). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 402,
                  "text": "Armenians from Lebanon"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 402,
                  "text": "Armenians from Lebanon"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are Lipananahay?",
              "id": "57323373b9d445190005e8b4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18451_h",
          "context": "Therefore, since 1441, there have been two Catholicosates in the Armenian Church with equal rights and privileges, and with their respective jurisdictions. The primacy of honor of the Catholicosate of Etchmiadzin has always been recognized by the Catholicosate of Cilicia. In 1441, a new Catholicos was elected in Etchmiadzin in the person of Kirakos Virapetsi, while Krikor Moussapegiants preserved his title as Catholicos of Cilicia. The Armenians collective has, at times, constituted a Christian \"island\" in a mostly Muslim region. Later on, the deteriorating situation in the region led the bishops of Armenia to elect a Catholicos in Etchmiadzin, the original seat of the Catholicosate. The Armenian Kingdom of Cilicia had close ties to European Crusader States. However, there are also a few Armenian Muslims, the so-called hamini, who are regarded as different races by many Armenians, and the history of Jews in Armenia is 2000 years ago. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 799,
                  "text": "Armenian Muslims"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 799,
                  "text": "Armenian Muslims"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are Hamshenis?",
              "id": "573237dcb9d445190005e8e6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18451_h",
          "context": "There is, however, a minority of ethnic Armenian Muslims, known as Hamshenis but many Armenians view them as a separate race, while the history of the Jews in Armenia dates back 2,000 years. The Armenians collective has, at times, constituted a Christian \"island\" in a mostly Muslim region. Later on, the deteriorating situation in the region led the bishops of Armenia to elect a Catholicos in Etchmiadzin, the original seat of the Catholicosate. In 1441, a new Catholicos was elected in Etchmiadzin in the person of Kirakos Virapetsi, while Krikor Moussapegiants preserved his title as Catholicos of Cilicia. Therefore, since 1441, the Armenian church has two Catholics who have equal rights and privileges, each with its own jurisdiction. The primacy of honor of the Catholicosate of Etchmiadzin has always been recognized by the Catholicosate of Cilicia. The Armenian Kingdom of Cilicia had close ties to European Crusader States. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 681,
                  "text": "equal rights and privileges"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 681,
                  "text": "equal rights and privileges"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How do the two Catholicosates compare?",
              "id": "573237dcb9d445190005e8e9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18452_h",
          "context": "These include the separation of the Armenian Catholic Church (following its own religious rites, but recognizing the Pope), the Armenian Evangelical Church (initially reformed in the matriarchal church and later separated), and the Armenian brotherhood (born in the Armenian Evangelical Church and later abandoned). There are other numerous Armenian churches belonging to Protestant denominations of all kinds. While the Armenian Apostolic Church remains the most prominent church in the Armenian community throughout the world, Armenians (especially in the diaspora) subscribe to any number of other Christian denominations. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "Armenian Evangelical Church"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 128,
                  "text": "Armenian Evangelical Church"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What broke away from the Armenian Apostolic Church?",
              "id": "57323937e17f3d1400422740_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18454_h",
          "context": "The early churches were mostly simple basilicas, but some with side apses. By the fifth century the typical cupola cone in the center had become widely used. By the time of the Arab invasion, most of what we now know as classical Armenian architecture had formed. The first Armenian churches were built between the 4th and 7th century, beginning when Armenia converted to Christianity, and ending with the Arab invasion of Armenia. It wasn't until the seventh century that the central planning church was built. It formed a more complex mural and a Simone 233 radiating from there. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 452,
                  "text": "seventh century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 452,
                  "text": "seventh century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were Armenian churches built with niched buttresses?",
              "id": "573242f1b9d445190005e93f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18456_h",
          "context": "In football, their most successful team was Yerevan's FC Ararat, which had claimed most of the Soviet championships in the 70s and had also gone to post victories against professional clubs like FC Bayern Munich in the Euro cup. In the history of the modern Olympic Games, the first medal won by Armenians was heran Shaheen, who won two gold and two silver medals in the Helsinki gymnastics competition. During Soviet rule, Armenian athletes rose to prominence winning plenty of medals and helping the USSR win the medal standings at the Olympics on numerous occasions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 371,
                  "text": "Helsinki"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 371,
                  "text": "Helsinki"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where were the 1952 Olympics held?",
              "id": "573245c9e99e3014001e6615_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18457_h",
          "context": "Many of these chants are ancient in origin, extending to pre-Christian times, while others are relatively modern, including several composed by Saint Mesrop Mashtots, the inventor of the Armenian alphabet. Artists such as Sayat Nova are famous due to their influence in the development of Armenian folk music. One of the oldest types of Armenian music is the Armenian chant which is the most common kind of religious music in Armenia. During the Soviet rule, the music, ballet and fencing of the Armenian classical composer Alain hashaturian were internationally recognized. Instruments like the duduk, the dhol, the zurna and the kanun are commonly found in Armenian folk music. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 505,
                  "text": "classical composer"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 505,
                  "text": "classical composer"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was Aram Khatchaturian's career?",
              "id": "57324644e17f3d14004227b7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18462_h",
          "context": "Jehovah's Witnesses is a millenarian restorationist Christian denomination with nontrinitarian beliefs distinct from mainstream Christianity. Jehovah's Witnesses are directed by the Governing Body of Jehovah's Witnesses, a group of elders in Brooklyn, New York, which establishes all doctrines based on its interpretations of the Bible. According to the organization, there are more than 8.2 million believers and 1500 members of the Congress around the world, and more than 9.9 million people take part in the commemorative activities every year. They prefer to use their own translation, the New World Translation of the Holy Scriptures, although their literature occasionally quotes and cites other translations. They believe that the destruction of the present world system at Armageddon is imminent, and that the establishment of God's kingdom over the earth is the only solution for all problems faced by humanity. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 378,
                  "text": "more than 8.2 million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 378,
                  "text": "more than 8.2 million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many adherents worldwide does the group claim?",
              "id": "57323b8ae17f3d1400422753_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18465_h",
          "context": "As congregations continued to form during Russell's ministry, they each remained self-administrative, functioning under the congregationalist style of church governance. By about 1900, Russell had organized thousands of part- and full-time colporteurs, and was appointing foreign missionaries and establishing branch offices. From 1879, Watch Tower supporters gathered as autonomous congregations to study the Bible topically. Between 1879 and 1880, Russell visited everyone and provided them with the format of the meeting he proposed. In 1881, Zion's Watch Tower Tract Society was presided over by William Henry Conley, and in 1884, Charles Taze Russell incorporated the society as a non-profit business to distribute tracts and Bibles. Russell engaged in significant global publishing efforts during his ministry, and by 1912, he was the most distributed Christian author in the United States. By the 1910s, Russell's organization maintained nearly a hundred \"pilgrims,\" or traveling preachers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 435,
                  "text": "1879 and 1880"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 435,
                  "text": "1879 and 1880"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Russell visit each of the congregations to provide the format he recommended to conduct their meetings?",
              "id": "57323d61e17f3d140042276f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18468_h",
          "context": "Rutherford centralized organizational control of the Watch Tower Society. In 1919, he appointed a director in each city, and a year later, all members were ordered to report their sermons weekly to Brooklyn headquarters. By mid-1919, as many as one in seven of Russell-era Bible Students had ceased their association with the Society, and as many as two-thirds by the end of the 1920s. Significant changes in doctrine and administration were regularly introduced during Rutherford's twenty-five years as president, including the 1920 announcement that the Jewish patriarchs (such as Abraham and Isaac) would be resurrected in 1925, marking the beginning of Christ's thousand-year Kingdom. At an international convention held at Cedar Point, Ohio, in September 1922, a new emphasis was made on house-to-house preaching. Disappointed by the changes, tens of thousands of defections occurred during the first half of Rutherford's tenure, leading to the formation of several Bible Student organizations independent of the Watch Tower Society, most of which still exist. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "a director"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "a director"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did Rutherford institute the appointment of in each congregation in 1919?",
              "id": "57323ec2b9d445190005e90d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18469_h",
          "context": "On July 26, 1931, at a convention in Columbus, Ohio, Rutherford introduced the new name—Jehovah's witnesses—based on Isaiah 43:10: \"Ye are my witnesses, saith Jehovah, and my servant whom I have chosen\"—which was adopted by resolution. The name was chosen to distinguish his group of Bible Students from other independent groups that had severed ties with the Society, as well as symbolize the instigation of new outlooks and the promotion of fresh evangelizing methods. In 1932, Rutherford abolished the Presbyterian local election system and established the so-called \"holy government system\" in 1938, which can be traced back to the headquarters Church in Brooklyn around the world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 632,
                  "text": "the headquarters"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 632,
                  "text": "the headquarters"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where were appointments in congregations worldwide made from?",
              "id": "57323f34b9d445190005e91a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18470_h",
          "context": "Since 1932, it has been recognized that the 140000 \"cattle\" are not the only survivors of the end of the world. Rutherford explained that in addition to the 144,000 \"anointed\" who would be resurrected—or transferred at death—to live in heaven to rule over earth with Christ, a separate class of members, the \"great multitude,\" would live in a paradise restored on earth; from 1935, new converts to the movement were considered part of that class. By the mid-1930s, the timing of the beginning of Christ's presence (Greek: parousía), his enthronement as king, and the start of the \"last days\" were each moved to 1914. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 6,
                  "text": "1932"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 6,
                  "text": "1932"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "From when was it taught that the little flock would not be the only people to survive Armageddon?",
              "id": "57323fc4e99e3014001e65ce_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18470_h",
          "context": "In the mid-1930s, when Christ arrived (parouohn 237a), the succession of his king and the beginning of his \"last day\" were postponed to 1914. Rutherford explained that in addition to the 144,000 \"anointed\" who would be resurrected—or transferred at death—to live in heaven to rule over earth with Christ, a separate class of members, the \"great multitude,\" would live in a paradise restored on earth; from 1935, new converts to the movement were considered part of that class. From 1932, it was taught that the \"little flock\" of 144,000 would not be the only people to survive Armageddon. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "1914"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "1914"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the start of the last days moved to in the mid-1930s?",
              "id": "57323fc4e99e3014001e65d2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18471_h",
          "context": "Knorr's presidency was also marked by an increasing use of explicit instructions guiding Witnesses in their lifestyle and conduct, and a greater use of congregational judicial procedures to enforce a strict moral code. Noel commissioned the translation of the new Bible, the world edition published in 1961. Nathan Knorr was appointed as third president of the Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society in 1942. He organized large international assemblies, instituted new training programs for members, and expanded missionary activity and branch offices throughout the world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 299,
                  "text": "in 1961"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 299,
                  "text": "in 1961"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the full version of the New World Translation of the Holy Scriptures released?",
              "id": "573240390fdd8d15006c6885_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18472_h",
          "context": "The number of baptisms increased significantly, from about 59,000 in 1966 to more than 297,000 in 1974. Membership declined during the late 1970s after expectations for 1975 were proved wrong. In 1975, more than two million people were in business. From 1966, Witness publications and convention talks built anticipation of the possibility that Christ's thousand-year reign might begin in late 1975 or shortly thereafter. Watch Tower Society literature did not state dogmatically that 1975 would definitely mark the end, but in 1980 the Watch Tower Society admitted its responsibility in building up hope regarding that year. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 212,
                  "text": "two million"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 212,
                  "text": "two million"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many active members were there in 1975?",
              "id": "573240afe99e3014001e65da_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18473_h",
          "context": "Since Knorr's death in 1977, the position of president has been occupied by Frederick Franz (1977–1992) and Milton Henschel (1992–2000), both members of the Governing Body, and since 2000 by Don A. Adams, not a member of the Governing Body. A major reorganization in 1976 limited the power of the president of the association and transferred the decision-making power of theory and organization to the governing body. The offices of elder and ministerial servant were restored to Witness congregations in 1972, with appointments made from headquarters (and later, also by branch committees). In 1995, Jehovah's Witnesses abandoned the idea that Armageddon must occur during the lives of the generation that was alive in 1914 and in 2013 changed their teaching on the \"generation\". It was announced that, starting in September 2014, appointments would be made by traveling overseers. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 45,
                  "text": "president"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 45,
                  "text": "president"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In 1976 whose power in Watch Tower Society was diminished?",
              "id": "57324509e17f3d14004227ab_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18473_h",
          "context": "At the 1972 witness conference, the office of the elderly and the minister was re established and the headquarters (and later the Industrial Council) was occupied. It was announced that, starting in September 2014, appointments would be made by traveling overseers. Since Knorr's death in 1977, the position of president has been occupied by Frederick Franz (1977–1992) and Milton Henschel (1992–2000), both members of the Governing Body, and since 2000 by Don A. Adams, not a member of the Governing Body. In a major organizational overhaul in 1976, the power of the Watch Tower Society president was diminished, with authority for doctrinal and organizational decisions passed to the Governing Body. In 1995, Jehovah's Witnesses abandoned the idea that Armageddon must occur during the lives of the generation that was alive in 1914 and in 2013 changed their teaching on the \"generation\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "1972"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 7,
                  "text": "1972"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the offices of restored to the Witness congregations?",
              "id": "57324509e17f3d14004227a9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18476_h",
          "context": "Their literature emphasizes the need for members to be obedient and loyal to Jehovah and to \"his organization,\"[note 2] stating that individuals must remain part of it to receive God's favor and to survive Armageddon. Individuals undergoing baptism must affirm publicly that dedication and baptism identify them \"as one of Jehovah's Witnesses in association with God's spirit-directed organization,\" though Witness publications say baptism symbolizes personal dedication to God and not \"to a man, work or organization.\" Jehovah's Witnesses do not practice infant baptism, and previous baptisms performed by other denominations are not considered valid. Baptism is considered to be a prerequisite to witness the Lord. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "baptism"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 241,
                  "text": "baptism"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a requirement for being considered a member of Jehovah's Witnesses?",
              "id": "57324681e99e3014001e6624_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18476_h",
          "context": "Its literature emphasizes that members must obey and be loyal to God and his organization, and that individuals must be part of it in order to obtain God's favor and survive at the end of the world. Individuals undergoing baptism must affirm publicly that dedication and baptism identify them \"as one of Jehovah's Witnesses in association with God's spirit-directed organization,\" though Witness publications say baptism symbolizes personal dedication to God and not \"to a man, work or organization.\" Baptism is a requirement for being considered a member of Jehovah's Witnesses. Jehovah's Witnesses do not practice infant baptism, and previous baptisms performed by other denominations are not considered valid. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 156,
                  "text": "favor"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 156,
                  "text": "favor"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Individuals must remain Jehovah Witnesses if they wish to receive what from God?",
              "id": "57324681e99e3014001e6628_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18477_h",
          "context": "The religion's leadership, while disclaiming divine inspiration and infallibility, is said to provide \"divine guidance\" through its teachings described as \"based on God's Word thus ... not from men, but from Jehovah.\" Their publications teach that doctrinal changes and refinements result from a process of progressive revelation, in which God gradually reveals his will and purpose, and that such enlightenment or \"new light\" results from the application of reason and study, the guidance of the holy spirit, and direction from Jesus Christ and angels. Instead of issuing a single and comprehensive \"statement of belief\", the authority tends to express its theoretical position in various ways through publications published by the association of observatories. Doctrines of Jehovah's Witnesses are established by the Governing Body, which assumes responsibility for interpreting and applying scripture. Jehovah's Witnesses believe their religion is a restoration of first-century Christianity. The Society also teaches that members of the Governing Body are helped by the holy spirit to discern \"deep truths\", which are then considered by the entire Governing Body before it makes doctrinal decisions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 695,
                  "text": "through publications published by the"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 695,
                  "text": "through publications published by the"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where does the Governing Body express its doctrinal position?",
              "id": "573247070fdd8d15006c68c5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18478_h",
          "context": "They consider the Bible to be the final authority for all their beliefs, although sociologist Andrew Holden's ethnographic study of the religion concluded that pronouncements of the Governing Body, through Watch Tower Society publications, carry almost as much weight as the Bible. (b) Witnesses are prohibited from developing doctrines and \"private ideas\" in the Bible, whether or not they have an observatory society publication, and are warned not to read other religious texts. The religion makes no provision for members to criticize or contribute to official teachings and all Witnesses must abide by its doctrines and organizational requirements. Jehovah's Witnesses consider the Bible to be scientifically and historically accurate and reliable and interpret much of it literally, but accept parts of it as symbolic. The entire Protestant canon of scripture is considered the inspired, inerrant word of God. Adherents are told to have \"complete confidence\" in the leadership, avoid skepticism about what is taught in the Watch Tower Society's literature, and \"not advocate or insist on personal opinions or harbor private ideas when it comes to Bible understanding.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 459,
                  "text": "other religious"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 459,
                  "text": "other religious"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are members of Jehovah Witnesses cautioned against reading?",
              "id": "57324797e17f3d14004227d2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18480_h",
          "context": "Witnesses believe that a \"little flock\" go to heaven, but that the hope for life after death for the majority of \"other sheep\" involves being resurrected by God to a cleansed earth after Armageddon. They interpret Revelation 14:1–5 to mean that the number of Christians going to heaven is limited to exactly 144,000, who will rule with Jesus as kings and priests over earth. Jehovah's Witnesses teach that only they meet scriptural requirements for surviving Armageddon, but that God is the final judge. In Christ's Millennium Kingdom, most people who die at the end of the millennium will be resurrected with hope for eternal life; they will be taught to worship God correctly and prepare for the final test at the end of the millennium. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 698,
                  "text": "final test at the end of the millennium"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 698,
                  "text": "final test at the end of the millennium"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What will people need to study for during Christ's millennial reign?",
              "id": "573248e50fdd8d15006c68f9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18481_h",
          "context": "It is said to have been the focal point of Jesus' ministry on earth. Jehovah's Witnesses believe that God's kingdom is a literal government in heaven, ruled by Jesus Christ and 144,000 \"spirit-anointed\" Christians drawn from the earth, which they associate with Jesus' reference to a \"new covenant\". The kingdom is viewed as the means by which God will accomplish his original purpose for the earth, transforming it into a paradise without sickness or death. They believed that the kingdom was founded in 1914 in heaven, and the Lord's witness was the representative of the Kingdom on earth. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 505,
                  "text": "1914"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 505,
                  "text": "1914"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When do Jehovah Witnesses believe the kingdom of heaven was established?",
              "id": "5732499de99e3014001e664c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18482_h",
          "context": "They consider all other present-day religions to be false, identifying them with \"Babylon the Great\", or the \"harlot\", of Revelation 17, and believe that they will soon be destroyed by the United Nations, which they believe is represented in scripture by the scarlet-colored wild beast of Revelation chapter 17. After Armageddon, most of those who had died before God's intervention will gradually be resurrected during \"judgment day\" lasting for one thousand years. The end result will be a fully tested, glorified human race. After Armageddon, God will extend his heavenly kingdom to include earth, which will be transformed into a paradise similar to the Garden of Eden. At the end of the thousand years, Christ will hand all authority back to God. This judgment will be based on their actions after resurrection rather than past deeds. Then a final test will take place when Satan is released to mislead perfect mankind. A basic lesson of Jehovah's witness is that the time or \"system of things\" in today's world \"ended\" in 1914 and was directly destroyed by the intervention of God and Jesus Christ, which saved those who knew it. This development will mark the beginning of the \"great tribulation\". Those who fail will be destroyed, along with Satan and his demons. Satan will subsequently attack Jehovah's Witnesses, an action that will prompt God to begin the war of Armageddon, during which all forms of government and all people not counted as Christ's \"sheep\", or true followers, will be destroyed. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1028,
                  "text": "1914"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1028,
                  "text": "1914"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "One of Jehovah Witnesses' central teachings is that the world entered into its last days at what year?",
              "id": "57324a340fdd8d15006c690f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18483_h",
          "context": "Those who witnessed the Lord believed that Jesus Christ, as the kingdom of God, reigned in heaven in October 1914. Later, Satan was thrown from heaven to the earth, bringing \"sorrow\" to mankind. They thus depart from the mainstream Christian belief that the \"second coming\" of Matthew 24 refers to a single moment of arrival on earth to judge humans. They believe that Jesus rules invisibly, from heaven, perceived only as a series of \"signs\". They base this belief on a rendering of the Greek word parousia—usually translated as \"coming\" when referring to Christ—as \"presence\". They believe Jesus' presence includes an unknown period beginning with his inauguration as king in heaven in 1914, and ending when he comes to bring a final judgment against humans on earth. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 139,
                  "text": "from heaven"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 139,
                  "text": "from heaven"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What happened to Satan when Jesus started his rule?",
              "id": "57324b00e99e3014001e6653_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18486_h",
          "context": "If a divorce is obtained for any other reason, remarriage is considered adulterous unless the prior spouse has died or is since considered to have committed sexual immorality. Divorce is discouraged, and remarriage is forbidden unless a divorce is obtained on the grounds of adultery, which they refer to as \"a scriptural divorce\". Extreme physical abuse, deliberate neglect of support for the family and what religions call \"an absolute threat to morality\" are seen as grounds for legal separation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 482,
                  "text": "legal separation"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 482,
                  "text": "legal separation"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Jehovah Witnesses will allow what in the event of extreme physical abuse or absolute endangerment of spirituality?",
              "id": "57324d2ae99e3014001e6687_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18488_h",
          "context": "Jehovah's Witnesses are taught that it is vital to remain \"separate from the world.\" Witnesses were told that contact with \"secular\" persons constituted a \"danger\" to their beliefs and were required to minimize social contact with non members in order to better protect their moral beliefs. The Witnesses' literature defines the \"world\" as \"the mass of mankind apart from Jehovah's approved servants\" and teach that it is morally contaminated and ruled by Satan. They believe that only their religion represents true Christianity, and that other religions fail to meet all the requirements set by God and will soon be destroyed. Jehovah's Witnesses believe that the Bible condemns the mixing of religions, on the basis that there can only be one truth from God, and therefore reject interfaith and ecumenical movements. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 156,
                  "text": "danger"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 156,
                  "text": "danger"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are Jehovah Witnesses taught association with worldly people presents to their faith?",
              "id": "57324e7a0fdd8d15006c694f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18492_h",
          "context": "The Jehovah's Witness established a hospital Liaison Committee as an agreement for cooperation between Jehovah's witness and medical and hospital professionals. Though Jehovah's Witnesses do not accept blood transfusions of whole blood, they may accept some blood plasma fractions at their own discretion. The Watch Tower Society provides pre-formatted durable power of attorney documents prohibiting major blood components, in which members can specify which allowable fractions and treatments they will personally accept. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "hospital Liaison"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "hospital Liaison"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What cooperative arrangement did Jehovah's Witnesses establish?",
              "id": "573251740fdd8d15006c6988_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18494_h",
          "context": "As a result, only about half of those who self-identified as Jehovah's Witnesses in independent demographic studies are considered active by the faith itself. In 2008, a study conducted by the Pew Forum on religion and public life (Pew Forum for relief and public life) found that the prevalence of religious members was low: about 37% of religious members still claimed to be Jehovah's witnesses. The official published membership statistics, such as those mentioned above, include only those who submit reports for their personal ministry; official statistics do not include inactive and disfellowshipped individuals or others who might attend their meetings. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 332,
                  "text": "37%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 332,
                  "text": "37%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Only about what percentage of the people raised in the religion continue to identify themselves as Jehovah's Witnesses?",
              "id": "573254dab9d445190005ea46_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18496_h",
          "context": "A sociological comparative study conducted by Pew Research Center shows that Jehovah's witness is the highest in American statistics, so they are no more important than graduating from high school, belief in God and religion in life, Frequency of religious existence and frequency of religious existence Pray, pray Reading the Bible often outside of God's service, believing that his prayers have been answered, and that his religious beliefs can only be explained in one way, is the only real belief that leads to immortality, miscarriage and homophobia. In the study, Jehovah's Witnesses ranked lowest in statistics for having earned a graduate degree and interest in politics. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 185,
                  "text": "high school"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 185,
                  "text": "high school"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Jehovah's Witnesses in the United States ranked highest in people whose education extended no further than what?",
              "id": "57325603b9d445190005ea55_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18501_h",
          "context": "Critics also accuse the religion's leaders of exercising \"intellectual dominance\" over Witnesses, controlling information and creating \"mental isolation\", which former Governing Body member Raymond Franz argued were all elements of mind control. Other critics charge that by disparaging individual decision-making, the religion's leaders cultivate a system of unquestioning obedience in which Witnesses abrogate all responsibility and rights over their personal lives. Former members Heather and Gary bottin compared George Orwell's cultural model with religion in the 1980s and 1940s, and Alan Rogerson described religious leaders as totalitarians. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 590,
                  "text": "Alan Rogerson"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 590,
                  "text": "Alan Rogerson"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who describes the Jehovah's Witnesses' leadership as being totalitarian? ",
              "id": "57325b9fe99e3014001e670b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18504_h",
          "context": "Some publications also claimed that God has used Jehovah's Witnesses and the International Bible Students as a modern-day prophet. Failed predictions have led to the alteration or abandonment of some doctrines. Some failed predictions had been presented as \"beyond doubt\" or \"approved by God\". A publication from the observer Association said that God used the Jehovah's Witness (a former International Bible student) to explain his will and that he had previously provided knowledge about the end of the day and the birth of the upper empire. [note 5] Jehovah's Witnesses' publications have made various predictions about world events they believe were prophesied in the Bible. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "Jehovah's"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 49,
                  "text": "Jehovah's"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who do Watch Tower Society publications claim God has used?",
              "id": "57326236e17f3d140042291f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18505_h",
          "context": "The Watch Tower Society rejects accusations that it is a false prophet, stating that its teachings are not inspired or infallible, and that it has not claimed its predictions were \"the words of Jehovah.\" George D. Chryssides has suggested that with the exception of statements about 1914, 1925 and 1975, the changing views and dates of the Jehovah's Witnesses are largely attributable to changed understandings of biblical chronology than to failed predictions. Chryssides further states, \"it is therefore simplistic and naïve to view the Witnesses as a group that continues to set a single end-date that fails and then devise a new one, as many counter-cultists do.\" However, sociologist Andrew Holden explained that since the movement was founded 14 years ago, \"witnesses say we live in the abyss at the end of time.\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 802,
                  "text": "the end of time"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 802,
                  "text": "the end of time"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What have Jehovah's Witnesses maintained we are living on the precipice of since their formation?",
              "id": "57326324e17f3d1400422937_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18506_h",
          "context": "A former member of the church’s headquarters staff, Barbara Anderson, says the policy effectively requires that there be another witness to an act of molestation, \"which is an impossibility\". The religion has been criticized for its \"two witness rule\" for church discipline, based on its application of scriptures at Deuteronomy 19:15 and Matthew 18:15-17, which requires sexual abuse to be substantiated by secondary evidence if the accused person denies any wrongdoing. The Jehovah's witnesses said they had a firm policy to protect children, adding that the best way to protect children was to educate their parents; they also said they did not advocate separating children from their parents. Jehovah's Witnesses have been accused of having policies and culture that help to conceal cases of sexual abuse within the organization. In cases where corroboration is lacking, the Watch Tower Society's instruction is that \"the elders will leave the matter in Jehovah's hands\". Anderson says the policies \"protect pedophiles rather than protect the children.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 668,
                  "text": "children from their parents"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 668,
                  "text": "children from their parents"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Jehovah's Witnesses do not sponsor activities when the result is the separation of whom?",
              "id": "57326423e99e3014001e6766_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18513_h",
          "context": "The doctor insisted that the leg be amputated but Dwight refused to allow it, and miraculously recovered, though he had to repeat his freshman year. Eisenhower studied at Abilene college and graduated in 1909. He and brother Edgar both wanted to attend college, though they lacked the funds. They made a pact to take alternate years at college while the other worked to earn the tuitions. As a freshman, he injured his knee and developed a leg infection that extended into his groin, and which his doctor diagnosed as life-threatening. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 204,
                  "text": "1909"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 204,
                  "text": "1909"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what year did Eisenhower graduate from high school?",
              "id": "573243d0e99e3014001e65ec_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18513_h",
          "context": "As a freshman, he injured his knee and developed a leg infection that extended into his groin, and which his doctor diagnosed as life-threatening. He and brother Edgar both wanted to attend college, though they lacked the funds. Eisenhower studied at Abilene college and graduated in 1909. They made a pact to take alternate years at college while the other worked to earn the tuitions. The doctor insisted that the leg be amputated but Dwight refused to allow it, and miraculously recovered, though he had to repeat his freshman year. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 251,
                  "text": "Abilene"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 251,
                  "text": "Abilene"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What high school did Eisenhower go to?",
              "id": "573243d0e99e3014001e65ed_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18516_h",
          "context": "Eisenhower was a golf enthusiast later in life, and joined the Augusta National Golf Club in 1948. During and after his presidency, he often played golf and expressed enthusiasm for sports until winter; he ordered the golf to be painted black to make it more visible in the snow. Roberts also advised Eisenhower on tax aspects of publishing his memoirs, which proved financially lucrative. Roberts, an investment broker, also handled the Eisenhower family's investments. He had a small, basic golf facility installed at Camp David, and became close friends with the Augusta National Chairman Clifford Roberts, inviting Roberts to stay at the White House on several occasions. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 237,
                  "text": "black"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 237,
                  "text": "black"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What color were Eisenhower's winter golf balls?",
              "id": "573244c1e17f3d14004227a0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18516_h",
          "context": "He played golf frequently during and after his presidency and was unreserved in expressing his passion for the game, to the point of golfing during winter; he ordered his golf balls painted black so he could see them better against snow on the ground. He built a simple golf course for David and made friends with President Augusta Clifford Roberts to invite him to stay in the White House Roberts also advised Eisenhower on tax aspects of publishing his memoirs, which proved financially lucrative. Roberts, an investment broker, also handled the Eisenhower family's investments. Eisenhower was a golf enthusiast later in life, and joined the Augusta National Golf Club in 1948. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 332,
                  "text": "Clifford Roberts"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 332,
                  "text": "Clifford Roberts"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the Chairman of Augusta National and friend to Eisenhower?",
              "id": "573244c1e17f3d14004227a1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18522_h",
          "context": "Under Conner's tutelage, he studied military history and theory (including Carl von Clausewitz's On War), and later cited Conner's enormous influence on his military thinking, saying in 1962 that \"Fox Conner was the ablest man I ever knew.\" At Connor's suggestion, he studied at the command and staff college in Leavenworth, Kansas, where he graduated for the first time, with 245 officers. Conner's comment on Eisenhower was, \"[He] is one of the most capable, efficient and loyal officers I have ever met.\" From 1920, Eisenhower served under a succession of talented generals – Fox Conner, John J. Pershing, Douglas MacArthur and George Marshall. He first became executive officer to General Conner in the Panama Canal Zone, where, joined by Mamie, he served until 1924. He then served as a battalion commander at Fort Benning, Georgia, until 1927. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 377,
                  "text": "245"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 377,
                  "text": "245"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many people were in Eisenhower's class at the Command and General Staff College?",
              "id": "57324714b9d445190005e993_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18529_h",
          "context": "The word \"expeditionary\" was dropped soon after his appointment for security reasons. The movement, known as operation torch in North Africa, is planned to take place under the rock of Gibraltar. In November 1942, he was also appointed Supreme Commander Allied Expeditionary Force of the North African Theater of Operations (NATOUSA) through the new operational Headquarters Allied (Expeditionary) Force Headquarters (A(E)FHQ). Eisenhower was the first non-British person to command Gibraltar in 200 years. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 177,
                  "text": "rock of Gibraltar"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 177,
                  "text": "rock of Gibraltar"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "At what location was the North African campaign planned?",
              "id": "573249b1b9d445190005e9c1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18532_h",
          "context": "After the capitulation of Axis forces in North Africa, Eisenhower oversaw the highly successful invasion of Sicily. Once Mussolini, the Italian leader, had fallen in Italy, the Allies switched their attention to the mainland with Operation Avalanche. But when Eisenhower fought President Roosevelt and British Prime Minister Churchill, they all insisted on unconditional surrender Italian German forces significantly increased their presence in the country (initially in 19 divisions, rather than 2 to 1 allies); However, the invasion of Italy was very successful. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 471,
                  "text": "19"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 471,
                  "text": "19"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many divisions did the Germans add to Italy?",
              "id": "57324b3be99e3014001e665f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18536_h",
          "context": "Marshal Montgomery insisted that the g-21 offensive in the North was a priority, while General Bradley (12th U.S. Army) and general Devers (6th U.S. Army) insisted that they must give priority to the middle and south of the front. However, due to Eisenhower's persistence, the pivotal supply port at Antwerp was successfully, albeit belatedly, opened in late 1944, and victory became a more distinct probability. Eisenhower worked tirelessly to address the demands of the rival commanders to optimize Allied forces, often by giving them tactical, though sometimes ineffective, latitude; many historians conclude this delayed the Allied victory in Europe. Once the coastal assault had succeeded, Eisenhower insisted on retaining personal control over the land battle strategy, and was immersed in the command and supply of multiple assaults through France on Germany. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 132,
                  "text": "Devers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 132,
                  "text": "Devers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was the Sixth US Army Group's commander?",
              "id": "57324d11b9d445190005e9ed_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18538_h",
          "context": "The British backed down, but then wanted Eisenhower to move into Czechoslovakia for political reasons. German defenses continued to deteriorate on both the eastern front with the Soviets and the western front with the Allies. The British wanted Berlin, but Eisenhower decided it would be a military mistake for him to attack Berlin, and said orders to that effect would have to be explicit. In December 1944, the Germans launched a surprise attack Drums. In early 1945, after the redeployment of the army, the Allies returned to the drum tower. Eisenhower. The weather is better and the air force can fight Washington refused to support Churchill's plan to use Eisenhower's army for political maneuvers against Moscow. The Soviet Red Army captured Berlin in a very large-scale bloody battle, and the Germans finally surrendered on May 7, 1945. The actual division of Germany followed the lines that Roosevelt, Churchill and Stalin had previously agreed upon. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 394,
                  "text": "December 1944"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 394,
                  "text": "December 1944"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Battle of the Bulge begin?",
              "id": "57324da80fdd8d15006c6941_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18541_h",
          "context": "In 1945 Truman told Eisenhower during the Potsdam Conference that if desired, the president would help the general win the 1948 election, and in 1947 he offered to run as Eisenhower's running mate on the Democratic ticket if MacArthur won the Republican nomination. Believing that a general should not participate in politics, one author later wrote that \"figuratively speaking, [Eisenhower] kicked his political-minded visitor out of his office\". As others asked him about his political future, Eisenhower told one that he could not imagine wanting to be considered for any political job \"from dogcatcher to Grand High Supreme King of the Universe\", and another that he could not serve as Army Chief of Staff if others believed he had political ambitions. In June 1943, Eisenhower proposed to serve as president of the United States after the war. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 760,
                  "text": "June 1943"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 760,
                  "text": "June 1943"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was it suggested to Eisenhower that he might one day become president?",
              "id": "57324f330fdd8d15006c6955_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18542_h",
          "context": "As the election approached, other prominent citizens and politicians from both parties urged Eisenhower to run for president. In January 1948, Eisenhower announced in the army that he could not and could not accept nominations for senior political positions and permanent military service, They learned in New Hampshire that elected representatives supported their plans to participate in the next national assembly. republic Or not at all chairman: Mr. krappi has the right to speak Many believed he was forgoing his only opportunity to be president; Republican Thomas E. Dewey was considered the other probable winner, would presumably serve two terms, and Eisenhower, at age 66 in 1956, would then be too old. Eisenhower maintained no political party affiliation during this time. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 306,
                  "text": "New Hampshire"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 306,
                  "text": "New Hampshire"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What state's delegates were considering supporting Eisenhower in 1948?",
              "id": "57324f98e17f3d1400422837_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18551_h",
          "context": "Eisenhower is the last president of this century 19、 Once upon a time He was the oldest president since James Buchanan was elected in 1856 (four years ago, 64). Eisenhower was the only general to serve as President in the 20th century and the most recent President to have never held elected office prior to the Presidency (The other Presidents who did not have prior elected office were Zachary Taylor, Ulysses S. Grant, William Howard Taft and Herbert Hoover). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 156,
                  "text": "64"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 156,
                  "text": "64"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How old was Truman in 1948?",
              "id": "57325981e99e3014001e66e2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18552_h",
          "context": "He accepted their recommendations without exception; they included John Foster Dulles and George M. Humphrey with whom he developed his closest relationships, and one woman, Oveta Culp Hobby. He also upgraded the role of the National Security Council in planning all phases of the Cold War. The cabinet was notable for its lack of personal friends, office seekers, or experienced government administrators. Due to a complete estrangement between the two as a result of campaigning, Truman and Eisenhower had minimal discussions about the transition of administrations. Eisenhower's cabinet, consisting of several corporate executives and one labor leader, was dubbed by one journalist, \"Eight millionaires and a plumber.\" After the election of Mr. Joseph Dodge, Eisenhower asked Herbert brannell and Lucius clay to make recommendations for the cabinet meeting. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 748,
                  "text": "Joseph Dodge"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 748,
                  "text": "Joseph Dodge"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was Eisenhower's budget director?",
              "id": "57325fade17f3d14004228fa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18553_h",
          "context": "Eisenhower also conducted the first pre-inaugural cabinet meeting in history in late 1952; he used this meeting to articulate his anti-communist Russia policy. His inaugural address, as well, was exclusively devoted to foreign policy and included this same philosophy, as well as a commitment to foreign trade and the United Nations. Before taking office, Eisenhower hosted an advisory meeting in Pearl Harbor to discuss the most important issues and reached an agreement on balancing the budget during the mission and ending the Korean War. Safeguard vital interests at a low cost through nuclear deterrence and the cessation of controls on prices and wages. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 530,
                  "text": "Korean"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 530,
                  "text": "Korean"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What war did Eisenhower want to end as president?",
              "id": "57326001e99e3014001e673c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18564_h",
          "context": "He then launched a national campaign that funded not just space exploration but a major strengthening of science and higher education. Its open skies policy aims to legitimize the illegal flight and genetic program of Lockheed U-2, pave the way for spy satellite technology across sovereign territory, and establish NASA as a civil space agency, Sign an innovative science education law to help improve the relationship between American scientists. On the whole, Eisenhower's support of the nation's fledgling space program was officially modest until the Soviet launch of Sputnik in 1957, gaining the Cold War enemy enormous prestige around the world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 316,
                  "text": "NASA"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 316,
                  "text": "NASA"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was the name of the civilian space agency created by Eisenhower?",
              "id": "57327187b9d445190005eb24_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18566_h",
          "context": "The armistice and boundary remain in effect today, with American soldiers stationed there to guarantee it. In July 1953, an armistice took effect with Korea divided along approximately the same boundary as in 1950. Eisenhower had the insight to realize that unlimited war in the nuclear age was unthinkable, and limited war unwinnable. Ambrose believes that despite the opposition of U.S. Secretary of State Condoleezza Dulles, South Korean President Lee Myung Bak and Eisenhower led political parties, the greatest achievement of the U.S. government is the ceasefire agreement. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 336,
                  "text": "Ambrose"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 336,
                  "text": "Ambrose"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who described the armistice as Eisenhower's greatest presidential accomplishment?",
              "id": "57327238e99e3014001e67ba_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18568_h",
          "context": "Eisenhower sent General Iron Mike O'Daniel to Vietnam to study and evaluate the French Army Chief of Staff Matthew Ridgway dissuaded the President from intervening by presenting a comprehensive estimate of the massive military deployment that would be necessary. Eisenhower stated prophetically that \"this war would absorb our troops by divisions.\" Early in 1953, the French asked Eisenhower for help in French Indochina against the Communists, supplied from China, who were fighting the First Indochina War. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "Iron Mike"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 24,
                  "text": "Iron Mike"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was John W. O'Daniel's nickname?",
              "id": "573272fab9d445190005eb2c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18569_h",
          "context": "Further requests for assistance from the French were agreed to but only on conditions Eisenhower knew were impossible to meet – allied participation and congressional approval. Despite pressure from the chief of staff, the vice president and the Grand National Party, Mr. Eisenhower refused to intervene because France fell into the hands of the Vietcong in May 1954 in libanbo. Eisenhower did provide France with bombers and non-combat personnel. After a few months with no success by the French, he added other aircraft to drop napalm for clearing purposes. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 358,
                  "text": "May 1954"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 358,
                  "text": "May 1954"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Dien Bien Phu fall to the communists?",
              "id": "57327363b9d445190005eb37_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18572_h",
          "context": "In May 1957 Diem, then President of South Vietnam, made a state visit to the United States for ten days. In the years that followed, Eisenhower increased the number of U.S. military advisors in South Vietnam to 900 men. This was due to North Vietnam's support of \"uprisings\" in the south and concern the nation would fall. Although Diem was publicly praised, in private Secretary of State John Foster Dulles conceded that Diem had been selected because there were no better alternatives. President Eisenhower promised to support Tim and organized a march in New York City. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 558,
                  "text": "New York City"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 558,
                  "text": "New York City"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where was a parade held for the President of South Vietnam?",
              "id": "573274500fdd8d15006c6af1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18572_h",
          "context": "In May 1957 Diem, then President of South Vietnam, made a state visit to the United States for ten days. President Eisenhower pledged his continued support, and a parade was held in Diem's honor in New York City. Despite public praise for dim, Private Secretary John Foster Dulles admits there is no better option. This was due to North Vietnam's support of \"uprisings\" in the south and concern the nation would fall. In the years that followed, Eisenhower increased the number of U.S. military advisors in South Vietnam to 900 men. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 262,
                  "text": "John Foster Dulles"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 262,
                  "text": "John Foster Dulles"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was Secretary of State in 1957?",
              "id": "573274500fdd8d15006c6af2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18578_h",
          "context": "Eisenhower demanded that Arkansas governor Orval Faubus obey the court order. When Faubus balked, the president placed the Arkansas National Guard under federal control and sent in the 101st Airborne Division. In 1957, Arkansas refused to comply with the federal court's decision to merge the public school system. Martin Luther King Jr. wrote to Eisenhower to thank him for his actions, writing \"The overwhelming majority of southerners, Negro and white, stand firmly behind your resolute action to restore law and order in Little Rock\". They escorted and protected nine black students' entry to Little Rock Central High School, an all-white public school, for the first time since the Reconstruction Era. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 25,
                  "text": "Arkansas"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 25,
                  "text": "Arkansas"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What state refused to integrate its schools in 1957?",
              "id": "57327e2db3a91d1900202db3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18584_h",
          "context": "In the election of judges, Eisenhower found an experienced lawyer who could appeal to liberals and public order conservatives. Competition, in Privately, he says Warren represents a kind of politics, economy and thought social needs  The Supreme Court Stewart and Harlan were conservative Republicans, while Brennan was a Democrat who became a leading voice for liberalism. In the next few years Warren led the Court in a series of liberal decisions that revolutionized the role of the Court. Whittaker was unsuited for the role and soon retired. He has a national name for integrity, uprightness, and courage that, again, I believe we need on the Court\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 162,
                  "text": "Warren"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 162,
                  "text": "Warren"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did Eisenhower nominate for Chief Justice?",
              "id": "5732806657eb1f1400fd2d42_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18595_h",
          "context": "A total of twenty designs are cataloged with a total mintage of 9,858. Prior to the end of his second term as President, 1,451 medals were turned-in to the Bureau of the Mint and destroyed. The design also incorporates location, date, and/or significant event. The development of the appreciation medals was initiated by the White House and executed by the Bureau of the Mint through the U.S. Mint in Philadelphia. The medals were struck from September 1958 through October 1960. or facsimile signature. The Eisenhower appreciation medals are part of the Presidential Medal of Appreciation Award Medal Series. Each D-E project has the words \"thank you\" or \"personal and formal thank you\" with the beginning of \"d.d.e.\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 711,
                  "text": "d.d.e."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 711,
                  "text": "d.d.e."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What were Eisenhower's initials?",
              "id": "5732850d57eb1f1400fd2d61_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18597_h",
          "context": "The tree was removed in February 2014 after an ice storm caused it significant damage. At Augusta hole 17, about 210 meters (192 meters), there is a Humboldt named Eisenhower Wilson. President Dwight D. Eisenhower, an Augusta National member, hit the tree so many times that, at a 1956 club meeting, he proposed that it be cut down. Not wanting to offend the president, the club's chairman, Clifford Roberts, immediately adjourned the meeting rather than reject the request. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 125,
                  "text": "192"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 125,
                  "text": "192"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many meters away from the Masters tee on Augusta's 17th was the Eisenhower Pine?",
              "id": "5732868bb3a91d1900202e10_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18600_h",
          "context": "Since then the communities have shown significant redevelopment starting in the late 1980s before picking up pace in the 1990s into today. The Bronx, particularly the South Bronx, saw a sharp decline in population, livable housing, and the quality of life in the late 1960s and the 1970s, culminating in a wave of arson. The Bronx District is one of the five poorest constituencies in the United States Congress, ranking 15th, but there are also various rich, low-income and low-income constituencies, such as Riverdale, Fieldston, Spuyten duyville, schuleville, Pelham Bay, Pelham gardens, etc. Morris Park and Country Club ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 510,
                  "text": "Riverdale, Fieldston, Spuyten duyville, schuleville, Pelham Bay, Pelham gardens, etc. Morris Park and Country Club"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 510,
                  "text": "Riverdale, Fieldston, Spuyten duyville, schuleville, Pelham Bay, Pelham gardens, etc. Morris Park and Country Club"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What neighborhoods of the Bronx are more affluent?",
              "id": "57324ffa0fdd8d15006c6960_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18602_h",
          "context": "Another explanation for the use of the definite article in the borough's name is that the original form of the name was a possessive or collective one referring to the family, as in visiting The Broncks, The Bronck's or The Broncks'. The use of the definite article is attributed to the style of referring to rivers. The Bronx is referred to, both legally and colloquially, with a definite article, as the Bronx. The name for this region, apparently after the Bronx River, first appeared in the Annexed District of the Bronx created in 1874 out of part of Westchester County and was continued in the Borough of the Bronx, which included a larger annexation from Westchester County in 1898. (unlike the public areas of the Bronx state, the Bronx state did not include them in official references or in the U.S. Postal Service's Bronx address database before the Bronx state.) ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 512,
                  "text": "of the Bronx"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 512,
                  "text": "of the Bronx"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the Bronx's county name?",
              "id": "573250c3b9d445190005ea2f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18602_h",
          "context": "The name for this region, apparently after the Bronx River, first appeared in the Annexed District of the Bronx created in 1874 out of part of Westchester County and was continued in the Borough of the Bronx, which included a larger annexation from Westchester County in 1898. (unlike the public areas of the Bronx state, the Bronx state did not include them in official references or in the U.S. Postal Service's Bronx address database before the Bronx state.) The Bronx is referred to, both legally and colloquially, with a definite article, as the Bronx. The use of the definite article is attributed to the style of referring to rivers. Another explanation for the use of the definite article in the borough's name is that the original form of the name was a possessive or collective one referring to the family, as in visiting The Broncks, The Bronck's or The Broncks'. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 99,
                  "text": "of the Bronx"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 99,
                  "text": "of the Bronx"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the Bronx's borough name?",
              "id": "573250c3b9d445190005ea30_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18604_h",
          "context": "In 1873, the town of Kingsbridge (roughly corresponding to the modern Bronx neighborhoods of Kingsbridge, Riverdale, and Woodlawn) was established within the former borders of Yonkers. The territory now contained within Bronx County was originally part of Westchester County, one of the 12 original counties of the English Province of New York. The present Bronx County was contained in the town of Westchester and parts of the towns of Yonkers, Eastchester, and Pelham. In 1846, Westchester's subsidiary established a new city, the western farm, in 1855, Morris Tunis's western farm. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 474,
                  "text": "1846"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 474,
                  "text": "1846"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was West Farms created?",
              "id": "5732516be17f3d1400422867_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18604_h",
          "context": "The territory now contained within Bronx County was originally part of Westchester County, one of the 12 original counties of the English Province of New York. In 1873, the town of Kingsbridge (roughly corresponding to the modern Bronx neighborhoods of Kingsbridge, Riverdale, and Woodlawn) was established within the former borders of Yonkers. The present Bronx County was contained in the town of Westchester and parts of the towns of Yonkers, Eastchester, and Pelham. In 1846, Westchester established a new city, the western township; in 1855, Morrison was established in the western township. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 541,
                  "text": "1855"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 541,
                  "text": "1855"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Morrisania created?",
              "id": "5732516be17f3d1400422868_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18604_h",
          "context": "In 1846, a new town, West Farms, was created by division of Westchester; in turn, in 1855, the town of Morrisania was created from West Farms. In 1873 Kingsbridge was established within the old American border near Kingsbridge, Riverdale and Woodrow. The present Bronx County was contained in the town of Westchester and parts of the towns of Yonkers, Eastchester, and Pelham. The territory now contained within Bronx County was originally part of Westchester County, one of the 12 original counties of the English Province of New York. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 146,
                  "text": "1873"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 146,
                  "text": "1873"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the town of Kingsbridge created?",
              "id": "5732516be17f3d1400422869_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18605_h",
          "context": "In 1895, three years before New York's consolidation with Brooklyn, Queens and Staten Island, the whole of the territory east of the Bronx River, including the Town of Westchester (which had voted in 1894 against consolidation) and portions of Eastchester and Pelham, were annexed to the city. Kingsbridge, West farms and morrisnia joined New York in 1873 and entered into force in 1874. City Island, a nautical community, voted to join the city in 1896. The consolidation of the Bronx into New York City proceeded in two stages. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 351,
                  "text": "1873"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 351,
                  "text": "1873"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did New York City annex Morrisania?",
              "id": "573251c0b9d445190005ea3b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18608_h",
          "context": "Yet another may have been a reduction in the real-estate listings and property-related financial services (such as mortgage loans or insurance policies) offered in some areas of the Bronx — a process known as redlining. Others have suggested a \"planned shrinkage\" of municipal services, such as fire-fighting. There was also a lot of discussion about whether the rent control act would reduce (or increase) the benefits existing owners and renters of existing buildings derive from the maintenance of existing buildings rather than abandoning or destroying them. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 363,
                  "text": "rent control"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 363,
                  "text": "rent control"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What might have encouraged landlords to abandon or destroy buildings?",
              "id": "573252e1e99e3014001e66bf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18614_h",
          "context": "The opposite (southeastern) side of the Bronx has four large low peninsulas or \"necks\" of low-lying land that jut into the waters of the East River and were once salt marsh: Hunt's Point, Clason's Point, Screvin's Neck and Throg's Neck. Further up the coastline, Rodman's Neck lies between Pelham Bay Park in the northeast and City Island. The abnormal coastline of the Bronx is more than 75 square kilometers (194 square kilometers). The Bronx's highest elevation at 280 feet (85 m) is in the northwest corner, west of Van Cortlandt Park and in the Chapel Farm area near the Riverdale Country School. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 389,
                  "text": "75 square"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 389,
                  "text": "75 square"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How long is the Bronx's shoreline?",
              "id": "5732554de17f3d140042289b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18617_h",
          "context": "It includes New York City's fourth largest park: Van Cortlandt Park along the Westchester-Bronx border. The West Bronx has older apartment buildings, low income public housing complexes, multifamily homes in its lower income areas as well as larger single family homes in more affluent areas such as Riverdale and Fieldston. The Grand Concourse, a wide boulevard, runs through it, north to south. The western part of the Bronx is very high and is controlled by a series of mountains running parallel from south to north. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 401,
                  "text": "western"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 401,
                  "text": "western"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What parts of the Bronx have more hills?",
              "id": "573256660fdd8d15006c69e1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18617_h",
          "context": "It includes New York City's fourth largest park: Van Cortlandt Park along the Westchester-Bronx border. The western parts of the Bronx are hillier and are dominated by a series of parallel ridges, running south to north. The Grand Concourse, a wide boulevard, runs through it, north to south. West brauns has older housing, low-income public housing, multi-functional and comfortable housing in low-income areas, and larger individual housing in richer areas such as Riverdale and Fieldston. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 467,
                  "text": "Riverdale and Fieldston."
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 467,
                  "text": "Riverdale and Fieldston."
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What parts of West Bronx are more affluent?",
              "id": "573256660fdd8d15006c69e2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18622_h",
          "context": "The U.S. Census considers the Bronx to be the most diverse area in the country. There is an 89.7 percent chance that any two residents, chosen at random, would be of different race or ethnicity. According to the 2010 review system, 53.5% of the Bronx population is Hispanic, Latino or Hispanic (possibly from any race), 30.1% is black or non Hispanic, 10.9% is Hispanic, 3.4% is Hispanic, 0.6% is other ethnic (non Hispanic) and two or more ethnic (non Hispanic) groups. 1.2% of the total. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 352,
                  "text": "10.9%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 352,
                  "text": "10.9%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much of the Bronx's population is non-Hispanic White?",
              "id": "57325a420fdd8d15006c6a11_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18622_h",
          "context": "There is an 89.7 percent chance that any two residents, chosen at random, would be of different race or ethnicity. According to the 2010 survey, 53.5% of the population of the Bronx is Hispanic, Latino or Hispanic (with any possible ethnic background); 30.1% is African American or non Hispanic American; 10.9% is not Hispanic white; 3.4% is not Hispanic Asian; 0.6% is other ethnic (non Hispanic) and two or more ethnic (non Hispanic) groups; 1.2%. The U.S. Census considers the Bronx to be the most diverse area in the country. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 253,
                  "text": "30.1%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 253,
                  "text": "30.1%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much of the Bronx's population is non-Hispanic Black?",
              "id": "57325a420fdd8d15006c6a10_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18622_h",
          "context": "There is an 89.7 percent chance that any two residents, chosen at random, would be of different race or ethnicity. The U.S. Census considers the Bronx to be the most diverse area in the country. According to the 2010 review system, 53.5% of the Bronx population is Hispanic, Latino or Hispanic (possibly from any race), 30.1% is black or non Hispanic, 10.9% is Hispanic, 3.4% is Hispanic, 0.6% is other ethnic (non Hispanic) and two or more ethnic (non Hispanic) groups. 1.2% of the total. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 471,
                  "text": "1.2%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 471,
                  "text": "1.2%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much of the Bronx's population is non-Hispanic multiracial?",
              "id": "57325a420fdd8d15006c6a13_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18623_h",
          "context": "In total, 55.98% (706,783) of the Bronx's population age five and older spoke a language at home other than English. Since 2010, there are 46.29% (584463), 44.02% (555767), 2.48% (31361), 0.91% (11455), 0.90% (11355), 0.87% (10-6), 8 836% (8), other Indo European languages and 94 0616% Chinese. A Garifuna-speaking community from Honduras and Guatemala also makes the Bronx its home. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 139,
                  "text": "46.29%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 139,
                  "text": "46.29%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much of the Bronx speaks Spanish at home?",
              "id": "57325a8ce99e3014001e66f6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18623_h",
          "context": "In total, 55.98% (706,783) of the Bronx's population age five and older spoke a language at home other than English. A Garifuna-speaking community from Honduras and Guatemala also makes the Bronx its home. Since 2010, there are 46.29% (584463), 44.02% (555767), 2.48% (31361), 0.91% (11455), 0.90% (11355), 0.87% (10-6), 8 836% (8), other Indo European languages and 94 0616% Chinese. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 245,
                  "text": "44.02%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 245,
                  "text": "44.02%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much of the Bronx speaks English at home?",
              "id": "57325a8ce99e3014001e66f7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18623_h",
          "context": "A Garifuna-speaking community from Honduras and Guatemala also makes the Bronx its home. Since 2010, there are 46.29% (584463), 44.02% (555767), 2.48% (31361), 0.91% (11455), 0.90% (11355), 0.87% (10-6), 8 836% (8), other Indo European languages and 94 0616% Chinese. In total, 55.98% (706,783) of the Bronx's population age five and older spoke a language at home other than English. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 145,
                  "text": "2.48%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 145,
                  "text": "2.48%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much of the Bronx speaks African languages at home?",
              "id": "57325a8ce99e3014001e66f8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18623_h",
          "context": "A Garifuna-speaking community from Honduras and Guatemala also makes the Bronx its home. In total, 55.98% (706,783) of the Bronx's population age five and older spoke a language at home other than English. Since 2010, there are 46.29% (584463), 44.02% (555767), 2.48% (31361), 0.91% (11455), 0.90% (11355), 0.87% (10-6), 8 836% (8), other Indo European languages and 94 0616% Chinese. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 277,
                  "text": "0.91%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 277,
                  "text": "0.91%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much of the Bronx speaks French at home?",
              "id": "57325a8ce99e3014001e66f9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18626_h",
          "context": "Cubans numbered over 9,640 members and formed 0.7% of the population. Roughly 13,600 Indians call the Bronx home, along with 9,800 Chinese, 6,540 Filipinos, 2,260 Vietnamese, 2,010 Koreans, and 1,100 Japanese. These groups collectively represented 22.9% of the population. At the 2010 Census, 53.5% of Bronx's population was of Hispanic, Latino, or Spanish origin (they may be of any race). Asian Americans are a small but sizable minority in the borough. Puerto Ricans represented 23.2% of the borough's population. In 2009, Latinos and Latinos accounted for 52.0% of the Bronx population. In addition, over 319,000 people were of various Hispanic and Latino groups, such as Dominican, Salvadoran, and so on. Roughly 49,600 Asians make up 3.6% of the population. Over 72,500 Mexicans lived in the Bronx, and they formed 5.2% of the population. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 560,
                  "text": "52.0%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 560,
                  "text": "52.0%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percent of the Bronx is Hispanic and Latino Americans?",
              "id": "57325bc30fdd8d15006c6a2d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18627_h",
          "context": "People of mixed Caucasian and Native American heritage number over 2,450 members and form 0.2% of the population. There are more than 6850 white and mixed children in Africa, accounting for 0.5% of the total population. People of multiracial heritage number over 41,800 individuals and represent 3.0% of the population. Multiracial Americans are also a sizable minority in the Bronx. People of mixed Caucasian and Asian heritage number over 880 members and form 0.1% of the population. People of mixed African American and Native American heritage number over 1,220 members and form 0.1% of the population. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 190,
                  "text": "0.5%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 190,
                  "text": "0.5%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percent of the Bronx has mixed Caucasian and African American heritage?",
              "id": "57325c10b9d445190005ea99_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18627_h",
          "context": "People of mixed Caucasian and African American heritage number over 6,850 members and form 0.5% of the population. People of mixed Caucasian and Native American heritage number over 2,450 members and form 0.2% of the population. People of mixed African American and Native American heritage number over 1,220 members and form 0.1% of the population. Multiracial Americans are also a sizable minority in the Bronx. People of multiracial heritage number over 41,800 individuals and represent 3.0% of the population. There are more than 880 white and Asian people, accounting for 0.1% of the total population. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 326,
                  "text": "0.1%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 326,
                  "text": "0.1%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percent of the Bronx has mixed Caucasian and Asian heritage?",
              "id": "57325c10b9d445190005ea9b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18628_h",
          "context": "The office of Borough President was created in the consolidation of 1898 to balance centralization with local authority. Each borough president had a powerful administrative role derived from having a vote on the New York City Board of Estimate, which was responsible for creating and approving the city's budget and proposals for land use. In 1989, the U.S. Supreme Court declared the board unconstitutional because Brooklyn, the most populous borough, had no more effective representation on the board than Staten Island, the least populous borough. Population, in 1964 The Supreme Court ruled that the equality clause of the Fourteenth Amendment had been violated. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 567,
                  "text": "1964"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 567,
                  "text": "1964"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the 'one man, one vote' decision?",
              "id": "57325cf7e17f3d14004228ef_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18628_h",
          "context": "Each borough president had a powerful administrative role derived from having a vote on the New York City Board of Estimate, which was responsible for creating and approving the city's budget and proposals for land use. In 1989, the U.S. Supreme Court declared the board unconstitutional because Brooklyn, the most populous city, had no more effective representation on the board, at least not on Staten Island. Population, in 1964 The Supreme Court ruled that the equality clause of the Fourteenth Amendment had been violated. The office of Borough President was created in the consolidation of 1898 to balance centralization with local authority. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 488,
                  "text": "Fourteenth"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 488,
                  "text": "Fourteenth"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which amendment contains the Equal Protection Clause?",
              "id": "57325cf7e17f3d14004228f0_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18628_h",
          "context": "In 1989 the Supreme Court of the United States declared the Board of Estimate unconstitutional on the grounds that Brooklyn, the most populous borough, had no greater effective representation on the Board than Staten Island, the least populous borough, a violation of the Fourteenth Amendment's Equal Protection Clause pursuant to the high court's 1964 \"one man, one vote\" decision. Each borough president had a powerful administrative role derived from having a vote on the New York City Board of Estimate, which was responsible for creating and approving the city's budget and proposals for land use. In 1898, at the time of the merger, the office of the president of the autonomous state was established and it was agreed to focus on local authorities. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 606,
                  "text": "1898"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 606,
                  "text": "1898"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When were Borough Presidents created?",
              "id": "57325cf7e17f3d14004228f1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18629_h",
          "context": "His successor, Democratic New York State Assembly member Rubén Díaz, Jr., who won a special election on April 21, 2009 by a vote of 86.3% (29,420) on the \"Bronx Unity\" line to 13.3% (4,646) for the Republican district leader Anthony Ribustello on the \"People First\" line, became Borough President on May 1. As of March 1, 2009, the president of the Bronx District, Adolf Kari 243jr, was elected to the Democratic Party in 2001 and 2005, retiring early as director of the White House Urban Affairs Bureau. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 313,
                  "text": "March 1, 2009"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 313,
                  "text": "March 1, 2009"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Carrion Jr. retire as Borough President?",
              "id": "57325d630fdd8d15006c6a37_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18629_h",
          "context": "As of March 1, 2009, the president of the Bronx District, Adolf Kari 243jr, was elected to the Democratic Party in 2001 and 2005, retiring early as director of the White House Urban Affairs Bureau. His successor, Democratic New York State Assembly member Rubén Díaz, Jr., who won a special election on April 21, 2009 by a vote of 86.3% (29,420) on the \"Bronx Unity\" line to 13.3% (4,646) for the Republican district leader Anthony Ribustello on the \"People First\" line, became Borough President on May 1. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 115,
                  "text": "2001"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 115,
                  "text": "2001"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Carrion Jr. first elected Borough President?",
              "id": "57325d630fdd8d15006c6a38_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18629_h",
          "context": "His successor, Democratic New York State Assembly member Rubén Díaz, Jr., who won a special election on April 21, 2009 by a vote of 86.3% (29,420) on the \"Bronx Unity\" line to 13.3% (4,646) for the Republican district leader Anthony Ribustello on the \"People First\" line, became Borough President on May 1. As of March 1, 2009, the president of the Bronx District, Adolf Kari 243jr, was elected to the Democratic Party in 2001 and 2005, retiring early as director of the White House Urban Affairs Bureau. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 431,
                  "text": "2005"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 431,
                  "text": "2005"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Carrion Jr. re-elected Borough President?",
              "id": "57325d630fdd8d15006c6a39_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18630_h",
          "context": "On the same day, John McCain won 54.4% of the borough's 5,643 Republican votes, Mitt Romney 20.8%, Mike Huckabee 8.2%, Ron Paul 7.4%, Rudy Giuliani 5.6%, and the other candidates (Fred Thompson, Duncan Hunter and Alan Keyes) 3.6% between them. On February 5, 2008, Senator Clinton won 61.2% of the 148636 Democrats, while Barack Obama and four other candidates (John Edwards, Dennis Kucinich, Bill Richardson and Joe Biden) won 37.8% and 1.0% respectively. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 285,
                  "text": "61.2%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 285,
                  "text": "61.2%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In the 2008 primary, how much of the Bronx vote did Clinton get?",
              "id": "57325d96b9d445190005eab3_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18630_h",
          "context": "On February 5, 2008, Senator Clinton won 61.2% of the 148636 Democrats, while Barack Obama and four other candidates (John Edwards, Dennis Kucinich, Bill Richardson and Joe Biden) won 37.8% and 1.0% respectively. On the same day, John McCain won 54.4% of the borough's 5,643 Republican votes, Mitt Romney 20.8%, Mike Huckabee 8.2%, Ron Paul 7.4%, Rudy Giuliani 5.6%, and the other candidates (Fred Thompson, Duncan Hunter and Alan Keyes) 3.6% between them. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 184,
                  "text": "37.8%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 184,
                  "text": "37.8%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In the 2008 primary, how much of the Bronx vote did Obama get?",
              "id": "57325d96b9d445190005eab4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18635_h",
          "context": "There are many public secondary schools in the region, including the Bronx advanced technology school, the Bronx Celia Cruz music school, Dwight Clinton middle school, the violin and dance school, the Bronx Leadership School, and the Bronx international school, \"The Morris Institute for cooperation and the Bronx School of law, the Department of government and justice of Raines Youth University, as well as validius preparatory college, Eagle Youth College, Bronx exploration college, Bronx School of literature, Herbert h. Lehman University and the American Academy. The Bronx is also home to three of New York City's most prestigious private, secular schools: Fieldston, Horace Mann, and Riverdale Country School. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 65,
                  "text": "the Bronx"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 65,
                  "text": "the Bronx"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the Validus Prepatory Academy?",
              "id": "57326341e99e3014001e6750_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18637_h",
          "context": "The New York Times identified 1520 Sedgwick Avenue as the starting point for an inconspicuous highland party in the community area, north of the cross Bronx highway and along the main degan highway. Hip Hop first emerged in the South Bronx in the early 1970s. The Bronx's evolution from a hot bed of Latin jazz to an incubator of hip hop was the subject of an award-winning documentary, produced by City Lore and broadcast on PBS in 2006, \"From Mambo to Hip Hop: A South Bronx Tale\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 30,
                  "text": "1520 Sedgwick Avenue"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 30,
                  "text": "1520 Sedgwick Avenue"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where did DJ Kool Herc hold parties?",
              "id": "5732643e0fdd8d15006c6a7b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18640_h",
          "context": "The Bronx is home to several Off-Off-Broadway theaters, many staging new works by immigrant playwrights from Latin America and Africa. Some artists from elsewhere in New York City have begun to converge on the area, and housing prices have nearly quadrupled in the area since 2002. In 2005, a new theatre was inaugurated at 130 theaters in Walton Avenue, South Bronx, a theatre in Latin America. However rising prices directly correlate to a housing shortage across the city and the entire metro area. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 324,
                  "text": "130"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 324,
                  "text": "130"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many seats does the Pregones' new theater have?",
              "id": "5732698fb9d445190005eafa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18640_h",
          "context": "However rising prices directly correlate to a housing shortage across the city and the entire metro area. Some artists from elsewhere in New York City have begun to converge on the area, and housing prices have nearly quadrupled in the area since 2002. The Bronx is home to several Off-Off-Broadway theaters, many staging new works by immigrant playwrights from Latin America and Africa. In 2005, the inauguration of a 130 theatre new theatre in Walton Avenue, South Bronx, a theatre in Latin America. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 391,
                  "text": "2005"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 391,
                  "text": "2005"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Pregones' new theater open?",
              "id": "5732698fb9d445190005eafc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18640_h",
          "context": "Some artists from elsewhere in New York City have begun to converge on the area, and housing prices have nearly quadrupled in the area since 2002. In 2005, the inauguration of a 130 theatre new theatre in Walton Avenue, South Bronx, a theatre in Latin America. However rising prices directly correlate to a housing shortage across the city and the entire metro area. The Bronx is home to several Off-Off-Broadway theaters, many staging new works by immigrant playwrights from Latin America and Africa. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 202,
                  "text": "in Walton Avenue, South Bronx"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 202,
                  "text": "in Walton Avenue, South Bronx"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where is the Pregones' new theater?",
              "id": "5732698fb9d445190005eafd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18641_h",
          "context": "Its permanent collection features more than 800 works of art, primarily by artists from Africa, Asia and Latin America, including paintings, photographs, prints, drawings, and mixed media. Many of its exhibitions are on themes of special interest to the Bronx. Built in 1971.71, the Bronx Museum of art displays contemporary art through its Central Museum and 11000 square feet (1000 square meters) of art. The museum was temporarily closed in 2006 while it underwent a major expansion designed by the architectural firm Arquitectonica. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 366,
                  "text": "square feet"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 366,
                  "text": "square feet"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How large are the Bronx Museum of the Arts' galleries?",
              "id": "573269d2b9d445190005eb05_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18642_h",
          "context": "After Heine's German birthplace of Düsseldorf had rejected, allegedly for anti-Semitic motives, a centennial monument to the radical German-Jewish poet (1797–1856), his incensed German-American admirers, including Carl Schurz, started a movement to place one instead in Midtown Manhattan, at Fifth Avenue and 59th Street. However, this intention was thwarted by a combination of ethnic antagonism, aesthetic controversy and political struggles over the institutional control of public art. The Bronx is also a place to pay special poetic tribute to Heinrich Heinrich (1838) as one of the most famous works of Heinrich Heinrich of Lorelei origin. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 568,
                  "text": "1838"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 568,
                  "text": "1838"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Lorelei Fountain written about?",
              "id": "57326a2be17f3d1400422969_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18645_h",
          "context": "There are several local newspapers in the Bronx, including the Bronx news, Parkchester news, city news, Riverdale news, Riverdale review, the Bronx times, Neville news (now covering more national issues) and the city times. Four non-profit news outlets, Norwood News, Mount Hope Monitor, Mott Haven Herald and The Hunts Point Express serve the borough's poorer communities. The editor and co-publisher of The Riverdale Press, Bernard Stein, won the Pulitzer Prize for Editorial Writing for his editorials about Bronx and New York City issues in 1998. (Stein graduated from the Bronx High School of Science in 1959.) ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 187,
                  "text": "national issues"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 187,
                  "text": "national issues"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does the Inner City Press now focus on?",
              "id": "57326b24b9d445190005eb0d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18649_h",
          "context": "The 2005 video game adaptation features levels called Pelham, Tremont, and \"Gunhill\" (a play off the name Gun Hill Road). In the 1979 film The Warriors, the eponymous gang go to a meeting in Van Cortlandt Park in the Bronx, and have to fight their way out of the borough and get back to Coney Island in Brooklyn. This theme lends itself to the title of The Bronx Is Burning, an eight-part ESPN TV mini-series (2007) about the New York Yankees' drive to winning baseball's 1977 World Series. They are set in the heart of the Bronx, showing apartment life and the then-landmark Krums ice cream parlor. The TV series emphasizes the boisterous nature of the team, led by manager Billy Martin, catcher Thurman Munson and outfielder Reggie Jackson, as well as the malaise of the Bronx and New York City in general during that time, such as the blackout, the city's serious financial woes and near bankruptcy, the arson for insurance payments, and the election of Ed Koch as mayor. Bronx gang life was depicted in the 1974 novel The Wanderers by Bronx native Richard Price and the 1979 movie of the same name. The history of the Bronx (1993) shows the group's activities in the Belmont \"Little Italy\" area of the Bronx. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1129,
                  "text": "1993"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1129,
                  "text": "1993"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was 'A Bronx Tale' released?",
              "id": "57326c89e99e3014001e67a1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18649_h",
          "context": "The TV series emphasizes the boisterous nature of the team, led by manager Billy Martin, catcher Thurman Munson and outfielder Reggie Jackson, as well as the malaise of the Bronx and New York City in general during that time, such as the blackout, the city's serious financial woes and near bankruptcy, the arson for insurance payments, and the election of Ed Koch as mayor. In the 1979 film The Warriors, the eponymous gang go to a meeting in Van Cortlandt Park in the Bronx, and have to fight their way out of the borough and get back to Coney Island in Brooklyn. Bronx gang life was depicted in the 1974 novel The Wanderers by Bronx native Richard Price and the 1979 movie of the same name. This theme lends itself to the title of The Bronx Is Burning, an eight-part ESPN TV mini-series (2007) about the New York Yankees' drive to winning baseball's 1977 World Series. They are set in the heart of the Bronx, showing apartment life and the then-landmark Krums ice cream parlor. The history of the Bronx (1993) shows the group's activities in the Belmont \"Little Italy\" area of the Bronx. The 2005 video game adaptation features levels called Pelham, Tremont, and \"Gunhill\" (a play off the name Gun Hill Road). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1007,
                  "text": "1993"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1007,
                  "text": "1993"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was 'A Bronx Tale' released?",
              "id": "57326c8b0fdd8d15006c6ac2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18652_h",
          "context": "In 1973, a Yorkshire Television Documentary and a 1985 work by Harold Pinter of Alaska were also copied from the works of Sark island. Penny Marshall's 1990 film Awakenings, which was nominated for several Oscars, is based on neurologist Oliver Sacks' 1973 account of his psychiatric patients at Beth Abraham Hospital in the Bronx who were paralyzed by a form of encephalitis but briefly responded to the drug L-dopa. The home of Williams' character was shot not far from Sacks' actual City Island residence. Robin Williams played the physician; Robert De Niro was one of the patients who emerged from a catatonic (frozen) state. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 50,
                  "text": "1985"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 50,
                  "text": "1985"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was 'A Kind of Alaska' performed?",
              "id": "57326d2f0fdd8d15006c6ad4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18652_h",
          "context": "Robin Williams played the physician; Robert De Niro was one of the patients who emerged from a catatonic (frozen) state. Penny Marshall's 1990 film Awakenings, which was nominated for several Oscars, is based on neurologist Oliver Sacks' 1973 account of his psychiatric patients at Beth Abraham Hospital in the Bronx who were paralyzed by a form of encephalitis but briefly responded to the drug L-dopa. In 1973, a Yorkshire Television Documentary and a 1985 work by Harold Pinter of Alaska were also copied from the works of Sark island. The home of Williams' character was shot not far from Sacks' actual City Island residence. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 467,
                  "text": "Harold Pinter"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 467,
                  "text": "Harold Pinter"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who wrote 'A Kind of Alaska'?",
              "id": "57326d2f0fdd8d15006c6ad5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18675_h",
          "context": "In the early 1960s, psychologists Carl Rogers and Abraham Maslow responded to psychological pessimism and provided positive humanitarian psychology. Other sources include the philosophies of existentialism and phenomenology. The approach emphasizes an individual's inherent drive towards self-actualization and creativity. Humanistic psychology is a psychological perspective which rose to prominence in the mid-20th century in response to Sigmund Freud's psychoanalytic theory and B. F. Skinner's Behaviorism. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 50,
                  "text": "Abraham Maslow"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 50,
                  "text": "Abraham Maslow"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who wotked with Carl Rogers on humanistic phycology?",
              "id": "573284fdb3a91d1900202e07_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18675_h",
          "context": "Other sources include the philosophies of existentialism and phenomenology. Psychologists Carl Rogers and Abraham Maslow introduced a positive, humanistic psychology in response to what they viewed as the overly pessimistic view of psychoanalysis in the early 1960s. According to Freud's psychoanalysis theory and B.F. Skinner's behavior, humanistic psychology is an important answer to humanistic psychology in the middle of the 20th century. The approach emphasizes an individual's inherent drive towards self-actualization and creativity. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 430,
                  "text": "20th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 430,
                  "text": "20th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what century did humanistic phycology rise in prominence?",
              "id": "573284fdb3a91d1900202e09_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18682_h",
          "context": "The freedom to speak and write, to organise and campaign in defence of individual or collective interests, to protest and disobey: all these can only be articulated in humanist terms.\" Others, like the German philosopher Heidegger considered themselves humanists on the model of the ancient Greeks, but thought humanism applied only to the German \"race\" and specifically to the Nazis and thus, in Davies' words, were anti-humanist humanists. For \"it is almost impossible to think of a crime that has not been committed in the name of human reason\". Yet, he continues, \"it would be unwise to simply abandon the ground occupied by the historical humanisms. For one thing humanism remains on many occasions the only available alternative to bigotry and persecution. Such a reading of Heidegger's thought is itself deeply controversial; Heidegger includes his own views and critique of Humanism in Letter On Humanism. Critics of antihumanism, most notably Jürgen Habermas, counter that while antihumanists may highlight humanism's failure to fulfil its emancipatory ideal, they do not offer an alternative emancipatory project of their own. In his book, Humanism (1997), Tony Davies calls these critics \"humanist anti-humanists\". Mr. Davis acknowledged that after the terrible war experience of the 20th century, \"it is impossible to say\" the fate of mankind \"or\" the triumph of human reason \"without immediately realizing the stupidity and cruelty brought about.\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 1295,
                  "text": "20th century"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 1295,
                  "text": "20th century"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what century was the horrific wars?",
              "id": "5732889806a3a419008acae2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18689_h",
          "context": "The continents later recombined to form Pannotia, 600–540 Ma. The study of these rocks shows that AEON has the functions of large-scale and rapid continental reproduction (typical ancient), transcontinental rotation and completely modern mountain construction. In contrast to the deep-water deposits of the Archean, the Proterozoic features many strata that were laid down in extensive shallow epicontinental seas; furthermore, many of these rocks are less metamorphosed than Archean-age ones, and plenty are unaltered. The geologic record of the Proterozoic (2,500 to 541 million years ago) is more complete than that for the preceding Archean. Roughly 750 million years ago, the earliest-known supercontinent Rodinia, began to break apart. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 140,
                  "text": "rapid continental"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 140,
                  "text": "rapid continental"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What type of continental behavior was unique to the Proterozoic?",
              "id": "57328b7c06a3a419008acaec_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18702_h",
          "context": "The Cretaceous is justly famous for its chalk; indeed, more chalk formed in the Cretaceous than in any other period in the Phanerozoic. Other important Cretaceous exposures occur in Europe and China. Broad shallow seas advanced across central North America (the Western Interior Seaway) and Europe, then receded late in the period, leaving thick marine deposits sandwiched between coal beds. Famous formations from North America include the rich marine fossils of Kansas's Smoky Hill Chalk Member and the terrestrial fauna of the late Cretaceous Hell Creek Formation. Today, in India, in the late Cretaceous and early new world, a lot of lava is called the vicious circle of Germany. At the peak of the Cretaceous transgression, one-third of Earth's present land area was submerged. These widespread carbonates and other sedimentary deposits make the Cretaceous rock record especially fine. Mid-ocean ridge activity—or rather, the circulation of seawater through the enlarged ridges—enriched the oceans in calcium; this made the oceans more saturated, as well as increased the bioavailability of the element for calcareous nanoplankton. To the north of Africa the Tethys Sea continued to narrow. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 578,
                  "text": "India"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 578,
                  "text": "India"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where are the Deccan Traps?",
              "id": "5732a253d6dcfa19001e8a52_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18703_h",
          "context": "The Tethys Sea, which had separated the northern continents from Africa and India, began to close up, forming the Mediterranean sea. This impact gave rise to the Himalayas. The new generation is Cretaceous, with a history of 66 million years. By the end of the Mesozoic era, the continents had rifted into nearly their present form. Laurasia became North America and Eurasia, while Gondwana split into South America, Africa, Australia, Antarctica and the Indian subcontinent, which collided with the Asian plate. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 225,
                  "text": "66 million years"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 225,
                  "text": "66 million years"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How many years long was the Cenozoic Era?",
              "id": "5732a3dfcc179a14009dabc2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18707_h",
          "context": "There appears to have been a land bridge in the early Oligocene between North America and Europe since the faunas of the two regions are very similar. In the western part of North America, the mountains continued to be built, the European Alps began to rise, and the African Plate continued to move northward to the Europe Asia plate, separating the remains of the Tito sea. Antarctica continued to become more isolated and finally developed a permanent ice cap. It also allowed the Antarctic Circumpolar Current to flow, rapidly cooling the continent. During the Oligocene, South America was finally detached from Antarctica and drifted north toward North America. A brief marine incursion marks the early Oligocene in Europe. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 226,
                  "text": "the European Alps"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 226,
                  "text": "the European Alps"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "The lift of which mountain range in Europe was the result of the African plate moving north into the Eurasian?",
              "id": "5732a8a6328d981900601fea_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18713_h",
          "context": "In Jin, dozens of prefects were spread across the state, each having limited authority and employment period. Some prefects were responsible for handling investigations, much like modern police detectives. They were appointed by local magistrates, who reported to higher authorities such as governors, who in turn were appointed by the emperor, and they oversaw the civil administration of their \"prefecture\", or jurisdiction. In the spring and autumn, the former Chinese law enforcement agencies grew in Chu and Jingjian, and were executed by the \"county magistrate\" for thousands of years. Prefects could also be women. Under each prefect were \"subprefects\" who helped collectively with law enforcement in the area. The concept of the \"prefecture system\" spread to other cultures such as Korea and Japan. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 434,
                  "text": "spring"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 434,
                  "text": "spring"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What period was the Chu kingdom in?",
              "id": "57329a31d6dcfa19001e8a13_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18713_h",
          "context": "They were appointed by local magistrates, who reported to higher authorities such as governors, who in turn were appointed by the emperor, and they oversaw the civil administration of their \"prefecture\", or jurisdiction. In Jin, dozens of prefects were spread across the state, each having limited authority and employment period. The concept of the \"prefecture system\" spread to other cultures such as Korea and Japan. Prefects could also be women. Some prefects were responsible for handling investigations, much like modern police detectives. Under each prefect were \"subprefects\" who helped collectively with law enforcement in the area. In the spring and autumn, the former Chinese law enforcement agencies grew in Chu and Jingjian, and were executed by the \"county magistrate\" for thousands of years. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 660,
                  "text": "autumn"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 660,
                  "text": "autumn"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What period was the Jin kingdom in?",
              "id": "57329a31d6dcfa19001e8a14_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18717_h",
          "context": "This office was first held by Gabriel Nicolas de la Reynie, who had 44 commissaires de police (police commissioners) under his authority. The city of Paris was divided into 16 districts policed by the commissaires, each assigned to a particular district and assisted by a growing bureaucracy. In 1709, these commissioners were assisted by inspecteurs de police (police inspectors). A royal decree in October 1699 extended the Paris police programme to other parts of the country, resulting in the establishment of police chiefs in all major cities and towns of the country. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 400,
                  "text": "October 1699"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 400,
                  "text": "October 1699"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was Paris's police system expanded to the rest of France?",
              "id": "57329c9cd6dcfa19001e8a29_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18721_h",
          "context": "Unlike the stipendiary system at Bow Street, the river police were full-time, salaried officers prohibited from taking private fees. Colquhoun's innovations were a critical development leading up to Robert Peel's \"new\" police three decades later. Kolcouhun's pragmatic approach to this issue (hereinafter referred to as the \"cost-effectiveness issue\") and a company backed argument that he benefited from \"821111\" enabled him to achieve what Henry and John fielding failed to achieve for their junior Street detective. His other contribution was the concept of preventive policing; his police were to act as a highly visible deterrent to crime by their permanent presence on the Thames. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 442,
                  "text": "Henry and John fielding"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 442,
                  "text": "Henry and John fielding"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who started the Bow Street detectives?",
              "id": "5732a13acc179a14009daba4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18732_h",
          "context": "This includes a variety of practices, but international police cooperation, criminal intelligence exchange between police agencies working in different nation-states, and police development-aid to weak, failed or failing states are the three types that have received the most scholarly attention. The concept of international, transnational and / or global police work began to be used in the early 1990s to describe the forms of police work beyond the borders of sovereign states (nadelmann, 1993), sheptyci, 1995. These terms refer in variable ways to practices and forms for policing that, in some sense, transcend national borders. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 510,
                  "text": "1995"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 510,
                  "text": "1995"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Sheptycki write about global policing?",
              "id": "5732b2a0328d981900602012_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18743_h",
          "context": "In Miranda the court created safeguards against self-incriminating statements made after an arrest. The court held that law enforcement authorities should not explain whether a person has been acquitted of a criminal act after being arrested or otherwise seriously deprived of his freedom of movement, Or, if he is found guilty of misconduct after questioning by law enforcement authorities, unless he proves that procedural safeguards effectively protect the privileges of the fifth amendment from self incrimination. \" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 478,
                  "text": "fifth"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 478,
                  "text": "fifth"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which amendment prevents self-incrimination?",
              "id": "5732c3d8d6dcfa19001e8aaa_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18751_h",
          "context": "The Chief Secretary in turn reports to the Chief Minister. All ministers are accountable to the chief minister and the director general. In addition to these departments, there are several Autonomous Bodies and Attached Departments that report directly to either the Secretaries or the Chief Secretary. There are 48 departments in Punjab government. All Secretaries report to the Chief Secretary of Punjab, who is usually a BPS-22 Civil Servant. Each Department is headed by a Provincial Minister (Politician) and a Provincial Secretary (A civil servant of usually BPS-20 or BPS-21). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 39,
                  "text": "the Chief Minister"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 39,
                  "text": "the Chief Minister"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who do the Provincial Ministers report to?",
              "id": "5733f93e4776f41900661603_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18757_h",
          "context": "Syed Ahmad Barelvi a Muslim, waged jihad and attempted to create an Islamic state with strict enforcement of Islamic law. After fighting Ahmad Shah Durrani in the later eighteenth century, the Sikhs took control of Punjab and managed to establish the Sikh Empire under Maharaja Ranjit Singh, which lasted from 1799 to 1849. In 1831, in a massive battle near Balakot, Sayyid Ahmed and Shah Ismail Shahid were defeated by professional Sikhs with the help of Muslim volunteers. Bhangi Misl was the fist Sikh band to conquer Lahore and other towns of Punjab. These became a formidable military force against the Mughals and later against the Afghan Empire. In December 1826 Sayyid Ahmad and his followers clashed with Sikh troops at Akora Khattak, but with no decisive result. During the Mughal empire, many Hindus increasingly adopted Sikhism. In the mid-fifteenth century, the religion of Sikhism was born. Syed Ahmad Barelvi in 1821 with many supporters and spent two years organising popular and material support for his Punjab campaign. The capital of Ranjit Singh's empire was Lahore, and the empire also extended into Afghanistan and Kashmir. He carefully developed a network of people through the length and breadth of India to collect funds and encourage volunteers, travelling widely throughout India attracting a following among pious Muslims. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 327,
                  "text": "1831"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 327,
                  "text": "1831"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Ahmad fight at Balakot?",
              "id": "5733fee24776f41900661680_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18758_h",
          "context": "After the Second Anglo-Sikh War in 1849, the Sikh Empire became the last territory to be merged into British India. Maharaja Ranjit Singh's death in the summer of 1839 brought political chaos and the subsequent battles of succession and the bloody infighting between the factions at court weakened the state. In Jhelum 35 British soldiers of HM XXIV regiment were killed by the local resistance during the Indian Rebellion of 1857. The first Anglo western war broke out, which led to the annexation of British officials in Lahore by British India in 1849. [citation needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "1849"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 35,
                  "text": "1849"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was the Second Anglo-Sikh War?",
              "id": "5733ff844776f4190066168a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18759_h",
          "context": "Punjab witnessed the great struggle between Indian and Pakistani forces in the wars of 1965 and 1971. The peace process between India and Pakistan, which began in earnest in 2004, has helped pacify the situation. Since the 1990s Punjab hosted several key sites of Pakistan's nuclear program such as Kahuta. Indian Sikh pilgrims visit holy sites such as Nankana Sahib. Trade and people-to-people contacts through the Wagah border are now starting to become common. It also hosts major military bases such as at Sargodha and Rawalpindi. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 87,
                  "text": "1965 and 1971"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 87,
                  "text": "1965 and 1971"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did India and Pakistan fight in Punjab?",
              "id": "5733ffe3d058e614000b6755_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18760_h",
          "context": "In August the oppressive heat is punctuated by the rainy season, referred to as barsat, which brings relief in its wake. The spring monsoon has either skipped over the area or has caused it to rain so hard that floods have resulted. The hardest part of the summer is then over, but cooler weather does not come until late October. June and July are oppressively hot. Heat records were broken in Multan in June 1993, when the mercury was reported to have risen to 54 °C. The southwest monsoon is expected to reach Punjab in May, but the weather has been erratic since the early 1970s. Although official estimates rarely place the temperature above 46 °C, newspaper sources claim that it reaches 51 °C and regularly carry reports about people who have succumbed to the heat. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 561,
                  "text": "since the early 1970s"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 561,
                  "text": "since the early 1970s"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did Punjab's weather pattern become unpredictable?",
              "id": "57340043d058e614000b676a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18762_h",
          "context": "The Provincial Assembly of the Punjab is a unicameral legislature of elected representatives of the province of Punjab, which is located in Lahore in eastern Pakistan. The Government of Punjab is a provincial government in the federal structure of Pakistan, is based in Lahore, the capital of the Punjab Province. The general reason of Punjab is that the provincial assembly of Punjab is elected as the head of government of Punjab (Pakistan). The current Chief Minister is Shahbaz Sharif, who became the Chief Minister of Punjab as being restored after Governor's rule starting from 25 February 2009 to 30 March 2009. The Assembly was established under Article 106 of the Constitution of Pakistan as having a total of 371 seats, with 66 seats reserved for women and eight reserved for non-Muslims. Thereafter got re-elected as a result of 11 May 2013 elections. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 351,
                  "text": "the provincial assembly of Punjab"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 351,
                  "text": "the provincial assembly of Punjab"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who elects the Chief Minister?",
              "id": "573401004776f4190066169b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18765_h",
          "context": "Its canal-irrigation system established by the British is the largest in the world. Despite past animosities, the rural masses in Punjab's farms continue to use the Hindu calendar for planting and harvesting. Livestock and poultry production are also important. Other crops include rice, sugarcane, millet, corn, oilseeds, pulses, vegetables, and fruits such as kinoo. Despite its tropical wet and dry climate, extensive irrigation makes it a rich agricultural region. Wheat and cotton are the biggest crops. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 469,
                  "text": "Wheat and cotton"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 469,
                  "text": "Wheat and cotton"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What are Punjab's largest crops?",
              "id": "5734025ad058e614000b678f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18766_h",
          "context": "On Sunday, 17 June 2012, communities such as Gujranwala, Toba Tek Singh, Faisalabad, Sialkot, bahanalnagar and Khanewal faced widespread unrest and violence, attacking the offices of FESCO, gepco and mepco, the residential and regional energy suppliers of some parliamentarians. According to protesters, load shedding was depriving the cities of electricity 20–22 hours a day, causing businesses to go bust and making living extremely hard. As of June 2012[update], Pakistan's electricity problems were so severe that violent riots were taking place across Punjab. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 183,
                  "text": "FESCO, gepco and mepco"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 183,
                  "text": "FESCO, gepco and mepco"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Which energy companies' offices were attacked by rioters?",
              "id": "573402bf4776f419006616d8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18774_h",
          "context": "One way of proving that a given disease is \"infectious\", is to satisfy Koch's postulates (first proposed by Robert Koch), which demands that the infectious agent be identified only in patients and not in healthy controls, and that patients who contract the agent also develop the disease. Epidemiology is another important tool used to study disease in a population. These postulates were first used in the discovery that Mycobacteria species cause tuberculosis. For example, Treponema pallidum (pathogenic syphilis) cannot grow in a test tube, but can grow in a rabbit tent. Often, even clearly infectious diseases do not meet the infectious criteria. Koch's postulates can not be applied ethically for many human diseases because they require experimental infection of a healthy individual with a pathogen produced as a pure culture. For infectious diseases it helps to determine if a disease outbreak is sporadic (occasional occurrence), endemic (regular cases often occurring in a region), epidemic (an unusually high number of cases in a region), or pandemic (a global epidemic). It is less clear that a pure culture comes from an animal source serving as host than it is when derived from microbes derived from plate culture. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 476,
                  "text": "Treponema pallidum"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 476,
                  "text": "Treponema pallidum"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the causative spirochete of syphilis? ",
              "id": "57341bef4776f4190066189b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18775_h",
          "context": "Infectious diseases are sometimes called contagious disease when they are easily transmitted by contact with an ill person or their secretions (e.g., influenza). Other types of infectious/transmissible/communicable diseases with more specialized routes of infection, such as vector transmission or sexual transmission, are usually not regarded as \"contagious\", and often do not require medical isolation (sometimes loosely called quarantine) of victims. However, this specialized connotation of the word \"contagious\" and \"contagious disease\" (easy transmissibility) is not always respected in popular use. For example, an infectious disease is a group of infectious diseases that are particularly infectious or susceptible to infection. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Infectious disease"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Infectious disease"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a contagious disease a subset of?",
              "id": "57341c75d058e614000b695b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18777_h",
          "context": "All multicellular organisms are colonized to some degree by extrinsic organisms, and the vast majority of these exist in either a mutualistic or commensal relationship with the host. Wound colonization refers to nonreplicating microorganisms within the wound, while in infected wounds, replicating organisms exist and tissue is injured. Some colonizing bacteria, such as Corynebacteria sp. Neither of these colonizations are considered infections. and viridans streptococci, prevent the adhesion and colonization of pathogenic bacteria and thus have a symbiotic relationship with the host, preventing infection and speeding wound healing. For example, anaerobic bacteria grow in the intestines of mammals. On the other hand, there are various vineyards on human skin. Non-pathogenic organisms can become pathogenic given specific conditions, and even the most virulent organism requires certain circumstances to cause a compromising infection. The difference between an infection and a colonization is often only a matter of circumstance. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 652,
                  "text": "anaerobic bacteria"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 652,
                  "text": "anaerobic bacteria"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What species colonizes the mammalian colon?",
              "id": "57341dc0d058e614000b696d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18779_h",
          "context": "Not all infectious agents cause disease in all hosts. On the other hand, some infectious agents are highly virulent. For example, less than 5% of individuals infected with polio develop disease. The prion causing mad cow disease and Creutzfeldt–Jakob disease invariably kills all animals and people that are infected. Disease can arise if the host's protective immune mechanisms are compromised and the organism inflicts damage on the host. Microorganisms release various destructive toxins or enzymes, which may cause structural damage. For example, Clostridium tetani releases a toxin that paralyzes muscles, and staphylococcus releases toxins that produce shock and sepsis. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 484,
                  "text": "toxins"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 484,
                  "text": "toxins"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What can a microorganism cause tissue damage by releasing a variety of?",
              "id": "57341fdd4776f419006618d4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18780_h",
          "context": "Persistent infections are characterized by the continual presence of the infectious organism, often as latent infection with occasional recurrent relapses of active infection. There are some viruses that can maintain a persistent infection by infecting different cells of the body. Persistent infections occur because the body is unable to clear the organism after the initial infection. A typical example is herpes, which is hidden in the nerves and can be triggered in special cases. Some viruses once acquired never leave the body. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 433,
                  "text": "in the nerves"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 433,
                  "text": "in the nerves"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where does the herpes virus hide?",
              "id": "5734203ed058e614000b6986_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18786_h",
          "context": "The acid-fast staining procedure identifies the Actinobacterial genera Mycobacterium and Nocardia. Staining a cell with a dye such as Giemsa stain or crystal violet allows a microscopist to describe its size, shape, internal and external components and its associations with other cells. Other microscopic procedures may also aid in identifying infectious agents. The Gram stain identifies the bacterial groups Firmicutes and Actinobacteria, both of which contain many significant human pathogens. A cell is normally transparent under a microscope, and using a stain increases the contrast of a cell with its background. The response of bacteria to different staining procedures is used in the taxonomic classification of microbes as well. Almost all cells have a basic color because of the attraction of static electricity between negatively charged and positively charged cell molecules. Two methods, the Gram stain and the acid-fast stain, are the standard approaches used to classify bacteria and to diagnosis of disease. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 832,
                  "text": "negatively charged"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 832,
                  "text": "negatively charged"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What electronic charge do cellular molecules have?",
              "id": "57342435d058e614000b69e6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18787_h",
          "context": "For example, humans can make neither RNA replicases nor reverse transcriptase, and the presence of these enzymes are characteristic of specific types of viral infections. The ability of the viral protein hemagglutinin to bind red blood cells together into a detectable matrix may also be characterized as a biochemical test for viral infection, although strictly speaking hemagglutinin is not an enzyme and has no metabolic function. Isolation of enzymes from infected tissues may also be the basis for biochemical diagnosis of infection. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 105,
                  "text": "enzymes"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 105,
                  "text": "enzymes"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What needs to be isolated from infected tissue to provide a biochemical diagnosis of an infectious disease?",
              "id": "5734257c4776f41900661961_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18787_h",
          "context": "For example, humans can make neither RNA replicases nor reverse transcriptase, and the presence of these enzymes are characteristic of specific types of viral infections. The ability to coagulate viral proteins by combining red blood cells with a detectable matrix can also be regarded as a biochemical test of viral infection, although coagulation is strictly non enzymatic and has no metabolic effect. The isolation of enzymes from infected tissue can also provide the basis of a biochemical diagnosis of an infectious disease. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 224,
                  "text": "red blood cells"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 224,
                  "text": "red blood cells"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does the protein hemagglutinin bind together?",
              "id": "5734257c4776f41900661963_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18790_h",
          "context": "This amplification of nucleic acid in infected tissue offers an opportunity to detect the infectious agent by using PCR. Third, the essential tools for directing PCR, primers, are derived from the genomes of infectious agents, and with time those genomes will be known, if they are not already. First, the catalog of infectious agents has grown to the point that virtually all of the significant infectious agents of the human population have been identified. Second, an organism must grow in the human body to be infectious; in essence, it must increase nucleic acid to become a pathogen. Technologies based upon the polymerase chain reaction (PCR) method will become nearly ubiquitous gold standards of diagnostics of the near future, for several reasons. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 485,
                  "text": "grow in the human body"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 485,
                  "text": "grow in the human body"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What must an infectious agent do to cause disease?",
              "id": "573427ac4776f419006619a8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18792_h",
          "context": "There is usually an indication for a specific identification of an infectious agent only when such identification can aid in the treatment or prevention of the disease, or to advance knowledge of the course of an illness prior to the development of effective therapeutic or preventative measures. Prior to the onset of AIDS, molecular diagnostics were widely used to determine the HIV status of health-care groups and to indicate the presence of genetically resistant populations to HIV infection. For example, in the early 1980s, prior to the appearance of AZT for the treatment of AIDS, the course of the disease was closely followed by monitoring the composition of patient blood samples, even though the outcome would not offer the patient any further treatment options. Thus, while there still is no cure for AIDS, there is great therapeutic and predictive benefit to identifying the virus and monitoring the virus levels within the blood of infected individuals, both for the patient and for the community at large. The specific serological diagnostic identification, and later genotypic or molecular identification, of HIV also enabled the development of hypotheses as to the temporal and geographical origins of the virus, as well as a myriad of other hypothesis. In part, these studies on the appearance of HIV in specific communities permitted the advancement of hypotheses as to the route of transmission of the virus. By understanding how the disease was transmitted, resources could be targeted to the communities at greatest risk in campaigns aimed at reducing the number of new infections. The development of molecular diagnostic tools have enabled physicians and researchers to monitor the efficacy of treatment with anti-retroviral drugs. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 325,
                  "text": "molecular diagnostics"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 325,
                  "text": "molecular diagnostics"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is now commonly used to identify HIV in healthy people before the onset of the illnes?",
              "id": "57342ac5d058e614000b6a8c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18793_h",
          "context": "Techniques like hand washing, wearing gowns, and wearing face masks can help prevent infections from being passed from one person to another. There are other forms of prevention such as avoiding the use of illicit drugs, using a condom, and having a healthy lifestyle with a balanced diet and regular exercise. Cooking foods well and avoiding foods that have been left outside for a long time is also important. Frequent hand washing is still the most important measure to prevent the spread of pests. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 412,
                  "text": "Frequent hand washing"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 412,
                  "text": "Frequent hand washing"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the most important defense against the spread of unwanted organisms?",
              "id": "57342b4c4776f419006619e8_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18794_h",
          "context": "As a result, many of its victims transmit the virus to other individuals before even realizing that they are carrying the disease. Some critical disease characteristics that should be evaluated include virulence, distance traveled by victims, and level of contagiousness. Relatively low toxicity also enables victims to travel long distances, increasing the likelihood of epidemics. As a result, the victims of this disease do not have the opportunity to travel very far from the initial infection zone. One of the ways to prevent or slow down the transmission of infectious diseases is to recognize the different characteristics of various diseases. In contrast, the Human Immunodeficiency Virus (HIV) kills its victims very slowly by attacking their immune system. Thus, the initial stage of Ebola is not very contagious since its victims experience only internal hemorrhaging. Also, this virus must spread through skin lesions or permeable membranes such as the eye. The human strains of Ebola virus, for example, incapacitate their victims extremely quickly and kill them soon after. As a result of the above features, the spread of Ebola is very rapid and usually stays within a relatively confined geographical area. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 320,
                  "text": "travel long distances"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 320,
                  "text": "travel long distances"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What does the low virulence of HIV allow victims to do?",
              "id": "57342c544776f419006619fd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18795_h",
          "context": "However, infection rates can be drastically reduced if the main focus is on the prevention of transmission jumps between hubs. Thus, infection rates in small-world networks can be reduced somewhat if interactions between individuals within infected hubs are eliminated (Figure 1). The use of needle exchange programs in areas with a high density of drug users with HIV is an example of the successful implementation of this treatment method. Despite the low interaction between discrete hubs, the disease can jump to and spread in a susceptible hub via a single or few interactions with an infected hub. In epidemics, there are often extensive interactions within hubs or groups of infected individuals and other interactions within discrete hubs of susceptible individuals. Another example is the use of snakes or potentially sensitive animals in neighbouring areas for FMDV vaccination in 2001. Another effective way to decrease the transmission rate of infectious diseases is to recognize the effects of small-world networks. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 891,
                  "text": "2001"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 891,
                  "text": "2001"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was vaccination used to prevent the spread of the foot-and-mouth virus?",
              "id": "57342d2b4776f41900661a11_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18799_h",
          "context": "While the number of deaths due to nearly every disease have decreased, deaths due to HIV/AIDS have increased fourfold. The top three single agent/disease killers are HIV/AIDS, TB and malaria. Childhood diseases include pertussis, poliomyelitis, diphtheria, measles and tetanus. Children also suffer from a high proportion of low respiratory diseases and diarrhea. In 2012, approximately 3.1 million people have died due to lower respiratory infections, making it the number 4 leading cause of death in the world. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 278,
                  "text": "Children"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 278,
                  "text": "Children"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who makes up a large percentage of diarrheal deaths?",
              "id": "57342fe6d058e614000b6ac5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18800_h",
          "context": "Generally, infections are initially diagnosed by primary care physicians or internal medicine specialists. The medicine of infectious diseases belongs to the field of medicine. Medical Science. In some cases, reproductive research involves epidemiology. The work of the infectious diseases specialist therefore entails working with both patients and general practitioners, as well as laboratory scientists, immunologists, bacteriologists and other specialists. For example, an \"uncomplicated\" pneumonia will generally be treated by the internist or the pulmonologist (lung physician). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 240,
                  "text": "epidemiology"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 240,
                  "text": "epidemiology"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Disease propagation can fall under the purview of what field of study?",
              "id": "57343074d058e614000b6acd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18801_h",
          "context": "A number of studies have reported associations between pathogen load in an area and human behavior. It also associated with higher preferences for health and attractiveness in mates. Higher fertility rates and shorter or less parental care per child is another association that may be a compensation for the higher mortality rate. Thus, polygny may also be due to a lower male:female ratio in these areas but this may ultimately be due to male infants having increased mortality from infectious diseases. The increase in contact with pathogens is related to the reduction in the size of ethnic and religious groups in an area. This may be due high pathogen load favoring avoidance of other groups, which may reduce pathogen transmission, or a high pathogen load preventing the creation of large settlements and armies that enforce a common culture. Another example is that poor socioeconomic factors may ultimately in part be due to high pathogen load preventing economic development. Higher pathogen load is also associated with more restricted sexual behavior, which may reduce pathogen transmission. There is also an association with polygyny which may be due to higher pathogen load, making selecting males with a high genetic resistance increasingly important. Higher pathogen load is also associated with more collectivism and less individualism, which may limit contacts with outside groups and infections. There are alternative explanations for at least some of the associations although some of these explanations may in turn ultimately be due to pathogen load. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 579,
                  "text": "size of ethnic and religious groups in an area"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 579,
                  "text": "size of ethnic and religious groups in an area"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is higher pathogen load associated with?",
              "id": "573431514776f41900661a3c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18802_h",
          "context": "The unusual texture of the bone around the wounds suggests they were afflicted by a short-lived, non-lethal infection. Scientists who studied the skull speculated that the bite marks were received in a fight with another Herrerasaurus. Other carnivorous dinosaurs with documented evidence of infection include Acrocanthosaurus, Allosaurus, Tyrannosaurus and a tyrannosaur from the Kirtland Formation. Signs of infection on the bones of carnivores A skull attributed to the early carnivorous dinosaur Herrerasaurus ischigualastensis exhibits pit-like wounds surrounded by swollen and porous bone. Evidence of infection in fossil remains is a subject of interest for paleopathologists, scientists who study occurrences of injuries and illness in extinct life forms. The infections from both tyrannosaurs were received by being bitten during a fight, like the Herrerasaurus specimen. When present, however, these infections seem to tend to be confined to only small regions of the body. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 401,
                  "text": "Signs of infection"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 401,
                  "text": "Signs of infection"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What has been discovered in the bones of carnivorous dinosaurs?",
              "id": "57343210d058e614000b6ae2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18803_h",
          "context": "Hunting is the hunting and tracking of animals In the 2010s, lawful hunting is distinguished from poaching, which is the illegal killing, trapping or capture of the hunted species. The species that are hunted are referred to as game or prey and are usually mammals and birds. Hunting wildlife or feral animals is most commonly done by humans for food, recreation, to remove predators which are dangerous to humans or domestic animals, or for trade. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Hunting"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 0,
                  "text": "Hunting"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the practice of killing or trapping any animal?",
              "id": "573443cb879d6814001ca423_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18803_h",
          "context": "The species that are hunted are referred to as game or prey and are usually mammals and birds. In the 1920s, legal hunting and hunting were different Furtive Poaching refers to the illegal killing, capture or capture of species. Hunting is the practice of killing or trapping any animal, or pursuing or tracking it with the intent of doing so. Hunting wildlife or feral animals is most commonly done by humans for food, recreation, to remove predators which are dangerous to humans or domestic animals, or for trade. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": "Poaching"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 158,
                  "text": "Poaching"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is there a distinction between lawful hunting and?",
              "id": "573443cb879d6814001ca425_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18803_h",
          "context": "Hunting wildlife or feral animals is most commonly done by humans for food, recreation, to remove predators which are dangerous to humans or domestic animals, or for trade. Hunting is the practice of killing or trapping any animal, or pursuing or tracking it with the intent of doing so. In the 2010s, lawful hunting is distinguished from poaching, which is the illegal killing, trapping or capture of the hunted species. The prey is called prey, usually mammals and birds. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 426,
                  "text": "prey"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 426,
                  "text": "prey"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the species which is hunted referred to as?",
              "id": "573443cb879d6814001ca427_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18803_h",
          "context": "The species that are hunted are referred to as game or prey and are usually mammals and birds. Hunting wildlife or feral animals is most commonly done by humans for food, recreation, to remove predators which are dangerous to humans or domestic animals, or for trade. In the 2010s, lawful hunting is distinguished from poaching, which is the illegal killing, trapping or capture of the hunted species. Hunting is the hunting and tracking of animals ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 95,
                  "text": "Hunting"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 95,
                  "text": "Hunting"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the practice of killing or trapping any animal called?",
              "id": "5735ab1adc94161900571efd_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18803_h",
          "context": "Hunting wildlife or feral animals is most commonly done by humans for food, recreation, to remove predators which are dangerous to humans or domestic animals, or for trade. In the 1920s, legal hunting and hunting were different Furtive Poaching refers to the illegal killing, capture or capture of species. The species that are hunted are referred to as game or prey and are usually mammals and birds. Hunting is the practice of killing or trapping any animal, or pursuing or tracking it with the intent of doing so. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 236,
                  "text": "Poaching"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 236,
                  "text": "Poaching"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Illegally killing, capturing or trapping an hunted species is called what?",
              "id": "5735ab1adc94161900571eff_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18803_h",
          "context": "The prey is called prey, usually mammals and birds. In the 2010s, lawful hunting is distinguished from poaching, which is the illegal killing, trapping or capture of the hunted species. Hunting wildlife or feral animals is most commonly done by humans for food, recreation, to remove predators which are dangerous to humans or domestic animals, or for trade. Hunting is the practice of killing or trapping any animal, or pursuing or tracking it with the intent of doing so. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 33,
                  "text": "mammals and birds"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 33,
                  "text": "mammals and birds"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What animals are usually hunted?",
              "id": "5735ab1adc94161900571f01_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18803_h",
          "context": "Hunting wildlife or feral animals is most commonly done by humans for food, recreation, to remove predators which are dangerous to humans or domestic animals, or for trade. The prey is called prey, usually mammals and birds. In the 2010s, lawful hunting is distinguished from poaching, which is the illegal killing, trapping or capture of the hunted species. Hunting is the practice of killing or trapping any animal, or pursuing or tracking it with the intent of doing so. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 206,
                  "text": "mammals and birds"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 206,
                  "text": "mammals and birds"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What species are usually hunted?",
              "id": "5735d85d012e2f140011a0b6_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18805_h",
          "context": "With the establishment of language, culture, and religion, hunting became a theme of stories and myths, as well as rituals such as dance and animal sacrifice. Despite the undeniable fact that the first humans were hunters, in hunting assumptions and scenarios, including in the case of stone production and ultimate fire control, as well as in the importance of food and social interaction, The importance of this development for humans, namely the modernity of human behavior, including mating, was emphasized. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 209,
                  "text": "were hunters"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 209,
                  "text": "were hunters"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is undisputed about early humans?",
              "id": "57344599acc1501500babd63_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18805_h",
          "context": "With the establishment of language, culture, and religion, hunting became a theme of stories and myths, as well as rituals such as dance and animal sacrifice. Despite the undeniable fact that the first humans were hunters, in hunting assumptions and scenarios, including in the case of stone production and ultimate fire control, as well as in the importance of food and social interaction, The importance of this development for humans, namely the modernity of human behavior, including mating, was emphasized. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 202,
                  "text": "humans were hunters"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 202,
                  "text": "humans were hunters"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is undisputed about earlier humans?",
              "id": "5735e8236c16ec1900b92882_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18807_h",
          "context": "On the basis of the analysis of the skeletal remains of the consumed animals, he concluded that hominids and early humans were mostly scavengers, not hunters, and this idea is popular among some archaeologists and paleoanthropologists. Robert Blumenschine proposed the idea of confrontational scavenging, which involves challenging and scaring off other predators after they have made a kill, which he suggests could have been the leading method of obtaining protein-rich meat by early humans. Luis Binford, an archaeologist, criticized the first hominids and the first humans as hunters. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "archaeologist"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 195,
                  "text": "archaeologist"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is Louis Binford's profession?",
              "id": "5734477e879d6814001ca46b_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18807_h",
          "context": "Archaeologist Louis Binford criticised the idea that early hominids and early humans were hunters. Robert Blumenschine proposed the idea of confrontational scavenging, which involves challenging and scaring off other predators after they have made a kill, which he suggests could have been the leading method of obtaining protein-rich meat by early humans. Based on an analysis of the animal skeletons he ate, he concluded that some archaeologists and paleontologists welcomed the idea that primitive and early humans were primarily predators rather than predators. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 433,
                  "text": "archaeologists and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 433,
                  "text": "archaeologists and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Louis Binford's idea is popular among whom?",
              "id": "5735e8d3012e2f140011a0d5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18808_h",
          "context": "Although animal husbandry is relatively large and develops with the development of agriculture, hunting usually contributes a lot to human food. Hunting is still vital in marginal climates, especially those unsuited for pastoral uses or agriculture. [citation needed] For example, Inuit people in the Arctic trap and hunt animals for clothing and use the skins of sea mammals to make kayaks, clothing, and footwear. Man's earliest hunting weapons would have included rocks, spears, the atlatl, and bows and arrows. The supplementary meat and materials from hunting included protein, bone for implements, sinew for cordage, fur, feathers, rawhide and leather used in clothing. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "hunting"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 96,
                  "text": "hunting"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was a significant contributor to the human food supply?",
              "id": "573447e4879d6814001ca475_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18808_h",
          "context": "Man's earliest hunting weapons would have included rocks, spears, the atlatl, and bows and arrows. The supplementary meat and materials from hunting included protein, bone for implements, sinew for cordage, fur, feathers, rawhide and leather used in clothing. Hunting is still vital in marginal climates, especially those unsuited for pastoral uses or agriculture. [citation needed] For example, Inuit people in the Arctic trap and hunt animals for clothing and use the skins of sea mammals to make kayaks, clothing, and footwear. Although animal husbandry is relatively large and develops with the development of agriculture, hunting usually contributes a lot to human food. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 664,
                  "text": "human food"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 664,
                  "text": "human food"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Hunt was a significant contributor to what?",
              "id": "5735ec17012e2f140011a0dc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18809_h",
          "context": "The cultural and psychological importance of hunting in ancient societies is represented by deities such as the horned god Cernunnos and lunar goddesses of classical antiquity, the Greek Artemis or Roman Diana. Euripides' tale of Artemis and Actaeon, for example, may be seen as a caution against disrespect of prey or impudent boasting. On ancient reliefs, especially from Mesopotamia, kings are often depicted as hunters of big game such as lions and are often portrayed hunting from a war chariot. Taboos are often related to hunting, and myths between local people and gods may also be reflected in hunting restrictions, such as the reserves around temples. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 603,
                  "text": "hunting restrictions"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 603,
                  "text": "hunting restrictions"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What could the mythological association of prey species with divinity be a form of?",
              "id": "57344892879d6814001ca482_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18809_h",
          "context": "On ancient reliefs, especially from Mesopotamia, kings are often depicted as hunters of big game such as lions and are often portrayed hunting from a war chariot. The cultural and psychological importance of hunting in ancient societies is represented by deities such as the horned god Cernunnos and lunar goddesses of classical antiquity, the Greek Artemis or Roman Diana. For example, Euripides' story of Artemis and ation can be seen as a warning of disrespect or arrogance towards prey. Taboos are often related to hunting, and mythological association of prey species with a divinity could be reflected in hunting restrictions such as a reserve surrounding a temple. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 450,
                  "text": "of disrespect"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 450,
                  "text": "of disrespect"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What might the meaning of Euripides' tale be seen as a caution against?",
              "id": "57344892879d6814001ca483_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18810_h",
          "context": "In contrast, settlers in Anglophone colonies gloried democratically in hunting for all. In most parts of medieval Europe, the upper class obtained the sole rights to hunt in certain areas of a feudal territory. The importance of this proprietary view of game can be seen in the Robin Hood legends, in which one of the primary charges against the outlaws is that they \"hunt the King's deer\". In these areas, professional hunters usually use their prey as a source of food and hides, but also hope to provide some form of entertainment for the nobility. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 466,
                  "text": "food and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 466,
                  "text": "food and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was game in the  areas used by the upper class used as a source of?",
              "id": "573449b1acc1501500babd9a_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18810_h",
          "context": "In most parts of medieval Europe, the upper class obtained the sole rights to hunt in certain areas of a feudal territory. In contrast, settlers in Anglophone colonies gloried democratically in hunting for all. In these areas, professional hunters usually use their prey as a source of food and hides, but also hope to provide some form of entertainment for the nobility. The importance of this proprietary view of game can be seen in the Robin Hood legends, in which one of the primary charges against the outlaws is that they \"hunt the King's deer\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 286,
                  "text": "food and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 286,
                  "text": "food and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What was game in the  areas used by the upper class used as a source of?",
              "id": "573449b1879d6814001ca492_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18810_h",
          "context": "In most parts of medieval Europe, the upper class obtained the sole rights to hunt in certain areas of a feudal territory. On the contrary, the colonists of the British Phoenician colony communicated the hunting message to all people in a democratic way. The importance of this proprietary view of game can be seen in the Robin Hood legends, in which one of the primary charges against the outlaws is that they \"hunt the King's deer\". Game in these areas was used as a source of food and furs, often provided via professional huntsmen, but it was also expected to provide a form of recreation for the aristocracy. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 223,
                  "text": "all"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 223,
                  "text": "all"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who did Anglophone colonies democratically glorify hunting for?",
              "id": "5735f68a012e2f140011a100_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18811_h",
          "context": "During Rama's exile in the forest, Ravana kidnapped his wife, Sita, from their hut, while Rama was asked by Sita to capture a golden deer, and his brother Lakshman went after him. According to the Mahabharat, Pandu, the father of the Pandavas, accidentally killed the sage Kindama and his wife with an arrow, mistaking them for a deer. One of the names of the god Shiva is Mrigavyadha, which translates as \"the deer hunter\" (mriga means deer; vyadha means hunter). During one of his hunting expeditions, he accidentally killed Shravana, mistaking him for game. In the epic Ramayana, Dasharatha, the father of Rama, is said to have the ability to hunt in the dark. The word Mriga, in many Indian languages including Malayalam, not only stands for deer, but for all animals and animal instincts (Mriga Thrishna). Even figures considered godly are described to have engaged in hunting. In Indian literature, hunting is described as an acceptable occupation and Kingdom movement. Shiva, as Mrigavyadha, is the one who destroys the animal instincts in human beings. Krishna is said to have died after being accidentally wounded by an arrow of a hunter. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 932,
                  "text": "acceptable"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 932,
                  "text": "acceptable"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What kind of occupation do Hindu scriptures describe hunting as being?",
              "id": "57344a29879d6814001ca4a1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18811_h",
          "context": "During one of his hunting expeditions, he accidentally killed Shravana, mistaking him for game. Krishna is said to have died after being accidentally wounded by an arrow of a hunter. During Rama's exile in the forest, Ravana kidnapped his wife, Sita, from their hut, while Rama was asked by Sita to capture a golden deer, and his brother Lakshman went after him. Even figures considered godly are described to have engaged in hunting. What's her name? Shiva is mriga vyadha, translated as \"Deer Hunter\" (mriga is deer, vyadha is Hunter). Hindu scriptures describe hunting as an acceptable occupation, as well as a sport of the kingly. In the epic Ramayana, Dasharatha, the father of Rama, is said to have the ability to hunt in the dark. Shiva, as Mrigavyadha, is the one who destroys the animal instincts in human beings. According to the Mahabharat, Pandu, the father of the Pandavas, accidentally killed the sage Kindama and his wife with an arrow, mistaking them for a deer. The word Mriga, in many Indian languages including Malayalam, not only stands for deer, but for all animals and animal instincts (Mriga Thrishna). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 490,
                  "text": "Deer Hunter"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 490,
                  "text": "Deer Hunter"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Mrigavyadha means what?",
              "id": "5735f8bc012e2f140011a108_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18812_h",
          "context": "The Fourth Council of the Lateran, held under Pope Innocent III, decreed (canon xv): \"We interdict hunting or hawking to all clerics.\" XXIV, De reform., c. xii), which seems to imply that not all hunting is illicit, and canonists generally make a distinction declaring noisy (clamorosa) hunting unlawful, but not quiet (quieta) hunting. Thus the Corpus Juris Canonici (C. ii, X, De cleric. Even in the early days of Christianity, the clergy of the Roman Catholic Church were banned from hunting. says, \"We forbid to all servants of God hunting and expeditions through the woods with hounds; and we also forbid them to keep hawks or falcons.\" venat.) The decree of the Council of Trent is worded more mildly: \"Let clerics abstain from illicit hunting and hawking\" (Sess. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 448,
                  "text": "Roman Catholic Church"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 448,
                  "text": "Roman Catholic Church"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who has hunting been forbidden to since early Christian times?",
              "id": "57344adb879d6814001ca4b7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18812_h",
          "context": "Thus the Corpus Juris Canonici (C. ii, X, De cleric. Even in the early days of Christianity, the clergy of the Roman Catholic Church were banned from hunting. The Fourth Council of the Lateran, held under Pope Innocent III, decreed (canon xv): \"We interdict hunting or hawking to all clerics.\" says, \"We forbid to all servants of God hunting and expeditions through the woods with hounds; and we also forbid them to keep hawks or falcons.\" venat.) XXIV, De reform., c. xii), which seems to imply that not all hunting is illicit, and canonists generally make a distinction declaring noisy (clamorosa) hunting unlawful, but not quiet (quieta) hunting. The decree of the Council of Trent is worded more mildly: \"Let clerics abstain from illicit hunting and hawking\" (Sess. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 111,
                  "text": "Roman Catholic Church"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 111,
                  "text": "Roman Catholic Church"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who was forbidden to hunt in early Christian time?",
              "id": "5735fcb96c16ec1900b928c7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18814_h",
          "context": "Deer, pigs, goats, rabbits, hare, tahr and chamois all adapted well to the New Zealand terrain, and with no natural predators, their population exploded. However, once Europeans arrived, game animals were introduced by acclimatisation societies to provide New Zealanders with sport and a hunting resource. The islands making up New Zealand originally had no land mammals apart from bats. The national authorities believe that animals are pests because of their impact on the natural environment and agricultural production, but hunters believe that animals are a resource. New Zealand has a strong hunting culture. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 438,
                  "text": "pests"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 438,
                  "text": "pests"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do government agencies view the animals as?",
              "id": "57344cb3879d6814001ca4cf_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18815_h",
          "context": "Elephants can hunt big animals like Bengal tigers During the feudal and colonial times in British India, hunting was regarded as a regal sport in the numerous princely states, as many maharajas and nawabs, as well as British officers, maintained a whole corps of shikaris (big-game hunters), who were native professional hunters. Often, they recruited the normally low-ranking local tribes because of their traditional knowledge of the environment and hunting techniques. They would be headed by a master of the hunt, who might be styled mir-shikar. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "Bengal tigers"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 36,
                  "text": "Bengal tigers"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is hunted from the back of an elephant?",
              "id": "573606536c16ec1900b9290d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18816_h",
          "context": "Regional social norms are generally antagonistic to hunting, while a few sects, such as the Bishnoi, lay special emphasis on the conservation of particular species, such as the antelope. The Wildlife Protection Act 1972 prohibits the killing of all wildlife in India. However, the Chief Wildlife Warden may, if satisfied that any wild animal from a specified list has become dangerous to human life, or is so disabled or diseased as to be beyond recovery, permit any person to hunt such an animal. In this case, the body of any wild animal killed or wounded becomes government property. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 191,
                  "text": "Wildlife Protection Act 1972"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 191,
                  "text": "Wildlife Protection Act 1972"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What bans the killing of all wild animals in India?",
              "id": "57344da9acc1501500babde7_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18816_h",
          "context": "However, the Chief Wildlife Warden may, if satisfied that any wild animal from a specified list has become dangerous to human life, or is so disabled or diseased as to be beyond recovery, permit any person to hunt such an animal. India's Wildlife Protection Act of 1972 bans the killing of all wild animals. Regional social norms are generally antagonistic to hunting, while a few sects, such as the Bishnoi, lay special emphasis on the conservation of particular species, such as the antelope. In this case, the bodies of wildlife killed or injured become government property. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 557,
                  "text": "government"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 557,
                  "text": "government"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Whose property does the body of any wild animal killed or wounded become?",
              "id": "57344da9acc1501500babde9_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18816_h",
          "context": "In this case, the body of any wild animal killed or wounded becomes government property. However, if the chief wildlife manager is satisfied that the life of the wildlife in question is in danger, or is incapacitated or incurable, he may authorize anyone to hunt the species. Regional social norms are generally antagonistic to hunting, while a few sects, such as the Bishnoi, lay special emphasis on the conservation of particular species, such as the antelope. India's Wildlife Protection Act of 1972 bans the killing of all wild animals. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 105,
                  "text": "chief wildlife"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 105,
                  "text": "chief wildlife"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who can permit a person to hunt wild animals?",
              "id": "573605696c16ec1900b928fb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18816_h",
          "context": "India's Wildlife Protection Act of 1972 bans the killing of all wild animals. In this case, the bodies of wildlife killed or injured become government property. Regional social norms are generally antagonistic to hunting, while a few sects, such as the Bishnoi, lay special emphasis on the conservation of particular species, such as the antelope. However, the Chief Wildlife Warden may, if satisfied that any wild animal from a specified list has become dangerous to human life, or is so disabled or diseased as to be beyond recovery, permit any person to hunt such an animal. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 140,
                  "text": "government property"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 140,
                  "text": "government property"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What happens to the body of the wild animal killed?",
              "id": "573605696c16ec1900b928fc_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18818_h",
          "context": "Such events are often called \"drives\". The definition of game in the United Kingdom is governed by the Game Act 1831. When in position, \"beaters\" move through the areas of cover, swinging sticks or flags to drive the game out. Shooting as practised in Britain, as opposed to traditional hunting, requires little questing for game—around thirty-five million birds are released onto shooting estates every year, some having been factory farmed. Pineapple season begins on August 12, which is known as the \"glorious 12 days\". Shoots can be elaborate affairs with guns placed in assigned positions and assistants to help load shotguns. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 470,
                  "text": "August 12"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 470,
                  "text": "August 12"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When does open season for grouse begin in the UK?",
              "id": "573605726c16ec1900b92904_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18819_h",
          "context": "Regulations vary widely from state to state and govern the areas, time periods, techniques and methods by which specific game animals may be hunted. Hunting is primarily regulated by state law; additional regulations are imposed through United States environmental law in the case of migratory birds and endangered species. Hunters of protected species require a hunting license in all states, for which completion of a hunting safety course is sometimes a prerequisite. Some countries distinguish between protected and unprotected species (usually insects or wildlife, without hunting laws). ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 506,
                  "text": "protected and unprotected species"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 506,
                  "text": "protected and unprotected species"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do some states make a distinction between?",
              "id": "57344fec879d6814001ca4ec_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18821_h",
          "context": "The rules of a large hunting game usually include the minimum caliber or power of a shotgun. Regulations may also limit or ban the use of lead in ammunition because of environmental concerns. Specific seasons for bow hunting or muzzle-loading black-powder guns are often established to limit competition with hunters using more effective weapons. Gun usage in hunting is typically regulated by game category, area within the state, and time period. The use of rifles is often banned for safety reasons in areas with high population densities or limited topographic relief. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 54,
                  "text": "minimum caliber"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 54,
                  "text": "minimum caliber"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is specified in big-game hunting?",
              "id": "573610e56c16ec1900b9295c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18823_h",
          "context": "Some modern hunters see themselves as conservationists and sportsmen in the mode of Theodore Roosevelt and the Boone and Crockett Club. Local hunting clubs and national organizations train hunters and help protect the future of sport by buying land for future hunters. Many hunting groups also participate in lobbying the federal government and state government. Regulation of hunting within the United States dates from the 19th century. Some groups represent a specific hunting interest, such as Ducks Unlimited, Pheasants Forever, or the Delta Waterfowl Foundation. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "Local hunting clubs"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 136,
                  "text": "Local hunting clubs"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who provides hunter education?",
              "id": "5736175f012e2f140011a19e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18824_h",
          "context": "Since 1934, the sale of Federal Duck Stamps, a required purchase for migratory waterfowl hunters over sixteen years old, has raised over $700 million to help purchase more than 5,200,000 acres (8,100 sq mi; 21,000 km2) of habitat for the National Wildlife Refuge System lands that support waterfowl and many other wildlife species and are often open to hunting. One of the main tasks of federal and National Park and wildlife managers is to implement laws and regulations related to hunting, including species conservation, hunting time and prohibition of hunting. Each year, nearly $200 million in hunters' federal excise taxes are distributed to state agencies to support wildlife management programs, the purchase of lands open to hunters, and hunter education and safety classes. States also collect money from hunting licenses to assist with management of game animals, as designated by law. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 438,
                  "text": "to implement laws and regulations related to hunting"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 438,
                  "text": "to implement laws and regulations related to hunting"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is a key task of state park rangers and game wardens?",
              "id": "573452bb879d6814001ca51f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18825_h",
          "context": "Which species are varmints depends on the circumstance and area. Varmint species are often responsible for detrimental effects on crops, livestock, landscaping, infrastructure, and pets. Varmint hunting is an American phrase for the selective killing of non-game animals seen as pests. Some animals, such as wild rabbits or squirrels, may be utilised for fur or meat, but often no use is made of the carcass. While not always an efficient form of pest control, varmint hunting achieves selective control of pests while providing recreation and is much less regulated. Common varmints may include various rodents, coyotes, crows, foxes, feral cats, and feral hogs. In Louisiana, a non-native rodent called a beaver caused significant damage to the ecosystem. native A cash control programme is being implemented. Some animals once considered varmints are now protected, such as wolves. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 667,
                  "text": "Louisiana"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 667,
                  "text": "Louisiana"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Where has a non-native rodent known as a nutria become very destructive?",
              "id": "57345360879d6814001ca528_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18826_h",
          "context": "In 2005, when people could hunt online with remote control weapons, hunters widely criticized the practice as a violation of the principle of fair persecution. As a representative of the National Rifle Association (NRA) explained, \"The NRA has always maintained that fair chase, being in the field with your firearm or bow, is an important element of hunting tradition. Sitting at your desk in front of your computer, clicking at a mouse, has nothing to do with hunting.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "2005"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "2005"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was internet hunting introduced?",
              "id": "573453f4879d6814001ca52f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18826_h",
          "context": "As one NRA representative said, \"NRA recognizes that fair hunting with firearms or bows and arrows in the field is an important part of the hunting tradition. Sitting at your desk in front of your computer, clicking at a mouse, has nothing to do with hunting.\" When Internet hunting was introduced in 2005, allowing people to hunt over the Internet using remotely controlled guns, the practice was widely criticised by hunters as violating the principles of fair chase. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 115,
                  "text": "an important part of the hunting tradition"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 115,
                  "text": "an important part of the hunting tradition"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What has the NRA always maintained that being in the field with your firearm is?",
              "id": "573453f4879d6814001ca533_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18826_h",
          "context": "In 2005, when people could hunt online with remote control weapons, hunters widely criticized the practice as a violation of the principle of fair persecution. As a representative of the National Rifle Association (NRA) explained, \"The NRA has always maintained that fair chase, being in the field with your firearm or bow, is an important element of hunting tradition. Sitting at your desk in front of your computer, clicking at a mouse, has nothing to do with hunting.\" ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "2005"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 3,
                  "text": "2005"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When was this type of hunting introduced?",
              "id": "57361c8f012e2f140011a1b2_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18828_h",
          "context": "Hunting advocates[who?] Hunting is claimed to give resource managers an important tool in managing populations that might exceed the carrying capacity of their habitat and threaten the well-being of other species, or, in some instances, damage human health or safety. In most cases, however, sustainability depends on a combination of habitat and food supply, while the pursuit of \"population control\" does not affect the number of species per year. assert that hunting reduces intraspecific competition for food and shelter, reducing mortality among the remaining animals. [citation needed] In some cases, it can increase the population of predators such as coyotes by removing territorial bounds that would otherwise be established, resulting in excess neighbouring migrations into an area, thus artificially increasing the population. Some environmentalists assert[who?] that (re)introducing predators would achieve the same end with greater efficiency and less negative effect, such as introducing significant amounts of free lead into the environment and food chain. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 320,
                  "text": "combination of habitat and food supply,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 320,
                  "text": "combination of habitat and food supply,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is carrying capacity in most circumstances determined by?",
              "id": "57346018879d6814001ca584_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18828_h",
          "context": "Some environmentalists assert[who?] that (re)introducing predators would achieve the same end with greater efficiency and less negative effect, such as introducing significant amounts of free lead into the environment and food chain. [citation needed] In some cases, it can increase the population of predators such as coyotes by removing territorial bounds that would otherwise be established, resulting in excess neighbouring migrations into an area, thus artificially increasing the population. In most cases, however, sustainability depends on a combination of habitat and food supply, while the pursuit of \"population control\" does not affect the number of species per year. Hunting is claimed to give resource managers an important tool in managing populations that might exceed the carrying capacity of their habitat and threaten the well-being of other species, or, in some instances, damage human health or safety. Hunting advocates[who?] assert that hunting reduces intraspecific competition for food and shelter, reducing mortality among the remaining animals. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 550,
                  "text": "combination of habitat and food"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 550,
                  "text": "combination of habitat and food"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is carrying capacity determined by?",
              "id": "5736327a6c16ec1900b9298c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18829_h",
          "context": "In the 19th century, southern and central European sport hunters often pursued game only for a trophy, usually the head or pelt of an animal, which was then displayed as a sign of prowess. [citation needed] The safari method of hunting was a development of sport hunting that saw elaborate travel in Africa, India and other places in pursuit of trophies. In the Nordic countries, the search for trophies was never affected in the 8212 and mid-8212's. The rest of the animal was typically discarded. [citation needed] Hunting in North America in the 19th century was done primarily as a way to supplement food supplies, although it is now undertaken mainly for sport. Some cultures, however, disapprove of such waste. In modern times, trophy hunting persists and is a significant industry in some areas. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "Nordic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 362,
                  "text": "Nordic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What countries frowned upon this hunting?",
              "id": "5734606cacc1501500babe4d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18829_h",
          "context": "Hunting is the development of hunting. athletic sports. In Africa, India and elsewhere, people are very cautious in their search for trophies. Hunting is the development of hunting. athletic sports. In Africa, India and elsewhere, people are very cautious in their search for trophies. Some cultures, however, disapprove of such waste. The rest of the animal was typically discarded. In the 19th century, southern and central European sport hunters often pursued game only for a trophy, usually the head or pelt of an animal, which was then displayed as a sign of prowess. Hunting in North America in the 19th century was done primarily as a way to supplement food supplies, although it is now undertaken mainly for sport. In Nordic countries, hunting for trophies was—and still is—frowned upon. In modern times, trophy hunting persists and is a significant industry in some areas. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 59,
                  "text": "Africa, India and"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 59,
                  "text": "Africa, India and"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What destinations did sport hunting see elaborate travel to in the pursuit of trophies?",
              "id": "5735106dacc1501500bac3f1_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18829_h",
          "context": "The rest of the animal was typically discarded. 19. In the 19th century, sports hunters in southern and central Europe were often referred to as symbols of bravery, usually trophies, usually animal heads or hair. In Nordic countries, hunting for trophies was—and still is—frowned upon. [citation needed] The safari method of hunting was a development of sport hunting that saw elaborate travel in Africa, India and other places in pursuit of trophies. In modern times, trophy hunting persists and is a significant industry in some areas. [citation needed] Hunting in North America in the 19th century was done primarily as a way to supplement food supplies, although it is now undertaken mainly for sport. Some cultures, however, disapprove of such waste. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 59,
                  "text": "19th"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 59,
                  "text": "19th"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What century was game hunted as a trophy?",
              "id": "5736327e012e2f140011a203_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18829_h",
          "context": "[citation needed] Some cultures, however, disapprove of such waste. Hunting in North America in the 19th century was done primarily as a way to supplement food supplies, although it is now undertaken mainly for sport. In the 19th century, southern and central European sport hunters often pursued game only for a trophy, usually the head or pelt of an animal, which was then displayed as a sign of prowess. In the Nordic countries, the search for trophies was never affected in the 8212 and mid-8212's. In modern times, trophy hunting persists and is a significant industry in some areas. The rest of the animal was typically discarded. [citation needed] The safari method of hunting was a development of sport hunting that saw elaborate travel in Africa, India and other places in pursuit of trophies. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 414,
                  "text": "Nordic"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 414,
                  "text": "Nordic"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What countries is trophy hunting frowned upon?",
              "id": "5736327e012e2f140011a204_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18830_h",
          "context": "However, another study states that less than 3% of a trophy hunters' expenditures reach the local level, meaning that the economic incentive and benefit is \"minimal, particularly when we consider the vast areas of land that hunting concessions occupy.\" According to a scientific study in the journal biodiversity conservation, hunting trophies \"are important for the protection of Africa because they provide economic incentives for the protection of large areas, including alternative areas, and are not suitable for the use of wild land such as photo eco-tourism\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 381,
                  "text": "Africa"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 381,
                  "text": "Africa"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What Continent did the biological Conservation state trophy hunting is of major importance to the conservation of?",
              "id": "573460e1acc1501500babe53_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18830_h",
          "context": "A scientific study in the journal, Biological Conservation, states that trophy hunting is of \"major importance to conservation in Africa by creating economic incentives for conservation over vast areas, including areas which may be unsuitable for alternative wildlife-based land uses such as photographic ecotourism.\" However, another study noted that less than 3% of hunter gatherers / collectors consume locally, which means that economic rewards and profits are \"negligible, especially when we see large areas occupying hunting concessions\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 352,
                  "text": "less than 3%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 352,
                  "text": "less than 3%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much of a trophy hunters' expenditures actually reach the local level, according to another study?",
              "id": "5735137e879d6814001cab06_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18830_h",
          "context": "A scientific study in the journal, Biological Conservation, states that trophy hunting is of \"major importance to conservation in Africa by creating economic incentives for conservation over vast areas, including areas which may be unsuitable for alternative wildlife-based land uses such as photographic ecotourism.\" However, another study noted that less than 3% of hunter gatherers / collectors consume locally, which means that economic rewards and profits are \"negligible, especially when we see large areas occupying hunting concessions\". ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 352,
                  "text": "less than 3%"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 352,
                  "text": "less than 3%"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much of trophy hunters expenditures actually reach the local level?",
              "id": "573632816c16ec1900b92993_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18831_h",
          "context": "Safari hunters are also more likely to use remote areas, uninviting to the typical ecotourist. In Tanzania, it is estimated that the cost of a hunter is 50 to 100 times the general cost of an ecotourist. A variety of industries benefit from hunting and support hunting on economic grounds. [citation needed] Advocates argue that these hunters allow for anti-poaching activities and revenue for local communities. While the average photo tourist may seek luxury accommodation, the average safari hunter generally stays in tented camps. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 98,
                  "text": "Tanzania"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 98,
                  "text": "Tanzania"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what country is it estimated that a safari hunter spends fifty to one hundred times what an average ecotourist does?",
              "id": "57351496879d6814001cab0e_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18833_h",
          "context": "However, overfishing and poaching also led to the extinction, extinction and extinction of many animals, including quail, giant oak, badger, ethyl acetate, ground plan, Arabian antelope, Caspian and Javanese tigers, Marcos, Sumatran rhino, buffalo, North American lion, alpis mountain, Asian elephants are mainly used for commercial sales or sports activities. All these animals have been hunted to endangerment or extinction. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 73,
                  "text": "and extinction of many animals,"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 73,
                  "text": "and extinction of many animals,"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What has excessive hunting contributed heavily to?",
              "id": "57351714879d6814001cab17_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18833_h",
          "context": "However, overfishing and poaching also led to the extinction, extinction and extinction of many animals, including quail, giant oak, badger, ethyl acetate, ground plan, Arabian antelope, Caspian and Javanese tigers, Marcos, Sumatran rhino, buffalo, North American lion, alpis, Asian elephants are mainly used for commercial sales or sports activities. All these animals have been hunted to endangerment or extinction. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 50,
                  "text": "extinction"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 50,
                  "text": "extinction"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What do Steller's sea cow, the bluebuck, and the Javan tigers all have in common?",
              "id": "57351714879d6814001cab18_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18834_h",
          "context": "They play an important role in habitat conservation because ninety-eight percent of all funds generated by their sale go directly toward the purchase or lease of wetland habitat for protection in the National Wildlife Refuge System. It is estimated that, in addition to waterfowl, one third of endangered species are looking for food and living in stored duck prints. It is estimated that, in addition to waterfowl, one third of endangered species are looking for food and living in stored duck prints. On 16 March 1934, President Franklin D. Roosevelt signed the Migratory Bird Hunting Stamp Act, which requires an annual stamp purchase by all hunters over the age of sixteen. The stamps are created on behalf of the program by the US Postal Service and depict wildlife artwork chosen through an annual contest. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 281,
                  "text": "one third"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 281,
                  "text": "one third"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How much of the nation's endangered species is it estimated benefits from the protection afford by the Duck Stamp funds?",
              "id": "573517e0879d6814001cab25_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18834_h",
          "context": "It is estimated that, in addition to waterfowl, one third of endangered species are looking for food and living in stored duck prints. The stamps are created on behalf of the program by the US Postal Service and depict wildlife artwork chosen through an annual contest. It is estimated that, in addition to waterfowl, one third of endangered species are looking for food and living in stored duck prints. They play an important role in habitat conservation because ninety-eight percent of all funds generated by their sale go directly toward the purchase or lease of wetland habitat for protection in the National Wildlife Refuge System. On 16 March 1934, President Franklin D. Roosevelt signed the Migratory Bird Hunting Stamp Act, which requires an annual stamp purchase by all hunters over the age of sixteen. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 48,
                  "text": "one third"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 48,
                  "text": "one third"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What percentage of the endangered species seek food and shelter in areas protected using Duck Stamp Funds.",
              "id": "5736328f6c16ec1900b929a5_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18836_h",
          "context": "The Arabian oryx, a species of large antelope, once inhabited much of the desert areas of the Middle East. However, the species' striking appearance made it (along with the closely related scimitar-horned oryx and addax) a popular quarry for sport hunters, especially foreign executives of oil companies working in the region. However, the Arabian oryx has now made a comeback and been upgraded from “extinct in the wild” to “vulnerable” due to conservation efforts like captive breeding The use of high-performance vehicles and weapons destroys its only advantage: speed, which was completely destroyed when hunting wildlife in 1972. The scimitar-horned oryx followed suit, while the addax became critically endangered. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 629,
                  "text": "1972"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 629,
                  "text": "1972"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "When did the Arabian oryx become extinct in the wild due to sport hunting?",
              "id": "573519d9879d6814001cab2d_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18837_h",
          "context": "However, the vast herds of bison attracted market hunters, who killed dozens of bison for their hides only, leaving the rest to rot. Conservation efforts have allowed the population to increase, but the bison remains near-threatened. Bison is a huge antelope that lives in many parts of North America westerner. On the prairie before the 19th century Thousands of these hunters quickly eliminated the bison herds, bringing the population from several million in the early 1800s to a few hundred by the 1880s. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 287,
                  "text": "North America"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 287,
                  "text": "North America"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What did the American bison inhabit much of prior to the 1800s?",
              "id": "57351a8aacc1501500bac40c_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18838_h",
          "context": "Uganda recently did the same, arguing that \"the share of benefits of sport hunting were lopsided and unlikely to deter poaching or improve [Uganda's] capacity to manage the wildlife reserves.\" According to the government of Botswana, trophy hunting is at least partly to blame for this, but many other factors, such as poaching, drought and habitat loss are also to blame. On the contrary, Botswana has recently been banned from trophy hunting following the rapid decline of the animal world. The numbers of antelope plummeted across Botswana, with a resultant decline in predator numbers, while elephant numbers remained stable and hippopotamus numbers rose. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 234,
                  "text": "trophy hunting"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 234,
                  "text": "trophy hunting"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What Botswana was resently forced to do?",
              "id": "573636bf9c79961900ff7e06_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18860_h",
          "context": "Now Kathmandu boasts several luxury such as the Hyatt Regency, Dwarika's, theYak & Yeti, The Everest Hotel, Hotel Radisson, Hotel De L'Annapurna, The Malla Hotel, Shangri-La Hotel (which is not operated by the Shangri-La Hotel Group) and The Shanker Hotel. Five star hotels, Cayo pleasant, Annapurna and Jacques Norman also offer casinos. With the opening of the tourist industry after the change in the political scenario of Nepal in 1950, the hotel industry drastically improved. The Garden Hotel, Hotel Ambassador, and Aloha Inn are among the three-star hotels in Kathmandu. There are several four-star hotels such as Hotel Vaishali, Hotel Narayani, The Blue Star and Grand Hotel. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 330,
                  "text": "casinos"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 330,
                  "text": "casinos"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What attractions are present at Hotel Yak & Yeti and the Hyatt Regency?",
              "id": "5735b062dc94161900571f27_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18868_h",
          "context": "The Pashupatinath Temple is a famous 5th century Hindu temple dedicated to Lord Shiva (Pashupati). Located on the banks of the Bagmati River in the eastern part of Kathmandu, Pashupatinath Temple is the oldest Hindu temple in Kathmandu. The temple as it stands today was built in the 19th century, although the image of the bull and the black four-headed image of Pashupati are at least 300 years old. It served as the seat of national deity, Lord Pashupatinath, until Nepal was secularized. The temple is a UNESCO World Heritage Site. However, in the fourteenth century, Mughal invaders destroyed most of the temples, while in the fifth century, their original appearance almost disappeared. Shivaratri, or the night of Lord Shiva, is the most important festival that takes place here, attracting thousands of devotees and sadhus. [citation needed] ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 572,
                  "text": "Mughal invaders"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 572,
                  "text": "Mughal invaders"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "Who damaged the Pashupatinath Temple in the 14th century?",
              "id": "5735bb89e853931400426afb_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18871_h",
          "context": "It is surrounded by the brick walls of 147 shrines, each with four or five volumes of sentences that read \"Om Mani Padme hum.\". At the northern entrance where visitors must pass is a shrine dedicated to Ajima, the goddess of smallpox. Every year the stupa attracts many Tibetan Buddhist pilgrims who perform full body prostrations in the inner lower enclosure, walk around the stupa with prayer wheels, chant, and pray. The base of the stupa has 108 small depictions of the Dhyani Buddha Amitabha. The influx of many Tibetan refugees from China has seen the construction of over 50 Tibetan gompas (monasteries) around Boudhanath. Thousands of prayer flags are hoisted up from the top of the stupa downwards and dot the perimeter of the complex. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 107,
                  "text": "Om Mani Padme hum"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 107,
                  "text": "Om Mani Padme hum"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What mantra is engraved on the stupa's prayer wheels?",
              "id": "5735be65e853931400426b19_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18879_h",
          "context": "The Taragon museum shows the modern history of the Kathmandu Valley. The actual structure of the Museum showcases restoration and rehabilitation efforts to preserve the built heritage of Kathmandu. Restoration works began in 2010 to rehabilitate the Taragaon hostel into the Taragaon Museum. The Museum is within a short walk from the Boudhnath stupa, which itself can be seen from the Museum tower. It seeks to document 50 years of research and cultural heritage conservation of the Kathmandu Valley, documenting what artists photographers architects anthropologists from abroad had contributed in the second half of the 20th century. It was designed by Carl Pruscha (master-planner of the Kathmandy Valley ) in 1970 and constructed in 1971. The design uses local brick along with modern architectural design elements, as well as the use of circle, triangles and squares. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "modern history of the Kathmandu Valley"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 29,
                  "text": "modern history of the Kathmandu Valley"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What is the Taragaon Museum dedicated to?",
              "id": "5735c26adc94161900571fc4_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18882_h",
          "context": "The library is in possession of rare scholarly books in Sanskrit and English dating from the 17th century AD. English, Nepali, Sanskrit, Hindi, and Nepal Bhasa books are found here. The National Library of Nepal is located in Patan. The 2015 earthquake caused severe damage to the Ministry of Education building, and the contents of the Kaiser Library have been temporarily relocated. This collection of around 45,000 books is derived from a personal collection of Kaiser Shamsher Jang Bahadur Rana. In Kathmandu, Mahal, on the first floor of the Ministry of education building, also has an empire library. It covers a wide range of subjects including history, law, art, religion, and philosophy, as well as a Sanskrit manual of Tantra, which is believed to be over 1,000 years old. It is the largest library in the country with more than 70,000 books. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 281,
                  "text": "Ministry of Education"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 281,
                  "text": "Ministry of Education"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "What government department is located in the same building as the Kaiser Library?",
              "id": "5735c3d0dc94161900571fee_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18885_h",
          "context": "International chain restaurants are rare, but some outlets of Pizza Hut and KFC have recently opened there. Continental cuisine can be found in selected places. The development of Kathmandu's tourism industry has increased the creativity of cooking and created a mixed food for tourists, such as American ribs, which contains the modulation of candy jam, fried egg crispy noodles and other western traditional dishes. It also has several outlets of the international ice-cream chain Baskin-Robbins Many other restaurants have opened to accommodate locals, expatriates, and tourists. Kathmandu had only one western-style restaurant in 1955. A large number of restaurants in Kathmandu have since opened, catering Nepali cuisine, Tibetan cuisine, Chinese cuisine and Indian cuisine in particular. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 355,
                  "text": "fried"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 355,
                  "text": "fried"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "How is the egg in American chop suey prepared?",
              "id": "5735c50be853931400426b6f_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    },
    {
      "paragraphs": [
        {
          "cid": "squad1.1-train-18894_h",
          "context": "The BP Highway, connecting Kathmandu to the eastern part of Nepal is under construction. Kathmandu is connected with tribuwan highway in the south, pritvi highway in the West and aranico highway in the north. In view of the hilly terrain, transportation takes place in Kathmandu are mainly by road and air. This fairly large network has helped the economic development of the country, particularly in the fields of agriculture, horticulture, vegetable farming, industry and also tourism. The total length of roads in Nepal is recorded to be (17,182 km (10,676 mi)), as of 2003–04. ",
          "qas": [
            {
              "answers": [
                {
                  "answer_start": 170,
                  "text": "West"
                },
                {
                  "answer_start": 170,
                  "text": "West"
                }
              ],
              "qtype": "challenging",
              "question": "In what direction out of Kathmandu does the Prithvi Highway travel?",
              "id": "5735d0f46c16ec1900b92826_h"
            }
          ]
        }
      ]
    }
  ]
}